Uttaradhyayan Sutram Part 03

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009354/1

Page #1
HAMATKHATAR PR TACTORS 304 - VEM KEE. CHAHan // zrI. // jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAra-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAjaviracinayA priyadarzinyAmyayA vyAra yayA samalaGkata hindii-gurjr-bhaapo'nuvaadshitm|| uttarAdhyayana-sUtram // UTTARADHYAYANA SUTRAM tatIyo bhAgaH (aya0 10-24) niyojaka saMskRta-prAkRtaja-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAja prakAzaka ahamadAbAdanivAmI-preSThina zrImata jemiMgamAI poMcAlAlabhAI-mahodayasya dravyasAhAyyena a0 mA. zve0 sthA0 jainazAstrAddhArasamitipramugvaH aSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsamAI-mahodaya' mu. gajakoTa prathamA-AvRtti pIra mayata vikrama-savat IsvIsan prati 1000 2487 2017 1962 mUlyam-rU0 20-0-0 S OLDSKOOTTA Da MAOIS AmMISS SUNN PANE va HTTPSK

Page #2
1 maLavAnuM ThekANu zrI a bhA . sthAnakavApI jena zAstroddhAra samiti che gareDiyA kuvAreDa, grIna loja pAse, rAjakoTa. (sArASTra) Published by Shri Akhil Bhart SS Jain S jactrodhar Simiti uardan Kuva road RAJKOT (Saurashtra) w Ry India prathama AvRtti prata 1000 vIra saMvata 2487 vikrama saMvata 2017 IsvIsana 1961 mudraka jAdavajI mohanalAla zAha nIlakamala prInTarI ghIkAMTA rADa amadAvAda

Page #3
- 5on) bApanA Ava mubImA zeThazrI jesIgabhAi piyAlAlabhAI zAha amadAvA

Page #4

Page #5
zeTha jesI gabhAi peAcAlAla pItAkharadAsabhAInI jIvanIkA zeTha pAcAlAla pItAkharAmanA vaDA saputa zeTha jesIgabhAinA janmasa vRta 1962nA caitra vada 4 tA 29-3-1906 nA divase amadAvAdamA thayeA hateA temanA mAtuzrInu nAma vijaLIbAI hatu. zeDa pAcAlAlabhAInA vyavasAya amadAvAdamA anAjanA jathAba dha vepAranA hatA te ja vepAramA zeTha jemI gabha i vidyAbhyAna bAda seALa varSanI vaye savata 1978mAM pitAnI sAthe joDAyA hatA vepAramA lakSmInA vAsa che evu gurujaneAnu vacana che, paraMtu AjanA jamA nAnA leAke kaika evu ja mAnI rahyA che ke vepAramA anIti- Adi aneka tarehanA pApa karavAnA hoya che. A mAnyatA zeDa pecAvAlabhAie vepAramA eka dhArI nIti tathA prAmANikatA jALavI rAkhIne khoTI pADI batAvI hatI. ze. jemIgabhAie paNa pitAne pagale cAlIne peAtAnI pramANikatAthI evI zAkha vepArI ajArAmA tathA sarakAra darabAramA jamAvI hatI ke, tene pariNAme inTrAlanA sama yamAM anAjanA kALA bajAra cAlatA tyAre paNa emano peDhInI sAme leAke, vepA rIe ke amaladArA AgaLI cI dhI zakatA nahIM Aje ya zeTha jemAM gabhAIna, vANInA sayama ane satya-prema eTalA jANItA che ke koI paNa prasage jesI gabhAI Avu kahe che, eTalu jANyA pachI kAi ja vepArIne ca kA uThAvavAnu kAraNa rahetu nathI pitAnuM avasAna thayu tyAre jesIgabhAInI vaya 23 varSanI hatI temaNe vepAramA ane samAjamA pitAno prAmANikatAnA vArasAne dipAvyeA hateA tee grena manTasa esesIezananA eka DirekaTara hatA ane esIezanane dAravaNI ApavAmAM agremara bhAga letA hatA zeTha jesI gabhAi echA elA ekalamAgI ane svadharmAMna saeNnjana tarIke jANItA che. niSThAmA paNa temane pitAne vAse maLye che ema kahIzakAya zeTha pecAlAvabhAi sthAnakavAsI jaina dhama pALatA ane sAna gapura DhAlatakhAnAmA Avela e sapradAyanA hrakeTI jaina sthAnakanA vInaTa sabhALatA pitAnA avasAna pachI e kAma zeTha jesI gabhAie sa bhALI lIdhu che, ane atyAre takhaLI tadurastI chatA kAma kaye jAya che. savata 1997mA 35 vaSa~nI vaye temaNe moDe brahmacarya vrata azIkAra karyu hatu. temanu nAnu moTuM dareka dharmAcaraNa niSThApUrvakanu hAya che zeTha jesI gabhAInA nAnA bhAI zrI maNIbhAi paNa temanA ja vyavasAyamAM neDAIne kAma kare che khIjA kAryAmA paNa meATAbhAIne nAnA bhAInA pUra sAtha

Page #6

Page #7
AmurabbIzrIo - - - - - - - * * S , 1 (4) ukhava- nInabhAI vArIA bhANava kAkArI hovidabhAI jerAbhAI rAjakoTa zeTha zAtilAla ma gaLadAmabhAI amadAvAda (va zeka dhArazIbhAI jIvaNalAla sva) chaganalAla zAmaLadAnabhAI bhAvasAra 1 amadAvAda selApura

Page #8
vipaya anukramAGka pRSThA 25 zrImat aranAtha kI kathA 241-246 26 mahApadma cakravartI kI kathA 247-28. 27 haripeNa cakravartI kI kathA 281-281 28 jaya cakravatI kI kathA 284-288 29 dazANabhadra kI kathA 288-307 30 cAra pratyekayuddha ke nAma 308-310 31 karakaNDU rAjA kI kathA 310-640 32 dvimukha rAjA kI kathA 340-355 33 nagagati rAjA kI kathA 355-396 34 udAyana rAjarSi kI kathA 397-443 35 kAzIrAja nandana valadeva kI kathA 444-445 36 vijayarAja kI kathA-- 446-447 37 mahAvalarAja kI kathA 447-464 38 unnIsaveM adhyayana kA prArama aura uma kI ataraNi kA -465 39 mRgA putra ke caritra kA varNana 466-569 40 vIsaveM adhyayana kA mArabha aura mahAnigrantha ke svarUpakA varNana 570-632 41 ikkIsaveM adhyayana aura ekAntacaryA me samudrapAla munikA dRSTAnta 633-661 42 vAIsavA adhyayana aura neminAtha ke cari kA varNana 662-818 43 tevIsavA a-yayana aura pArzvanAtha ke caritra kA nirUpaNa 819-970 44 coIsavA~ a yayana-aSTa prAcana mAtAoM kA varNana 971-995

Page #9

Page #10
(sva ) roDhathI dinezabhAi kAtilAla zAha amadAvAda h 3) 2gajIbhAi meAhananAna amadAvAda AlamurakhkhIzra 1 a (1 )roDA zAma trevajIbhA thai rAjaya sva ) zrI vinedakumAra vIrANI zakAya (1) nIpA pahetA zAsrAyAma tI) zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla amadAvAda

Page #11
WWE WWE WWE WWEWEQWEWE WEWE ' ke ' che - akhila bhArata zvetAmbarA sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti gaDIyA kuvA reDa - grIna loja pAme, rA ja ke Ta helojo ho sterlalu lama watawala dAnavIronI nAmAvalI zarUAta tA. 18-10-48 thI tA 15 5-60 sudhImAM dAkhala thayela membarenA mubArke nAme lAIpha membaranuM gAmavAra kakAvArI lisTa lefulla (3 250 thI ochI rakama bharanAjhu - nAma A yAdImAM sAmela karela nathI ) krimikorajorathori

Page #12
AghamurabbIzrIo-11 ochAmAM ochI rUA 5000nI rakama ApanAra) nAma tabara gAma rUpiyA 1 zeTha zAtIlAla magaLadAsabhAI jANItA mavamalIka amadAvAda 10000 2 zeTha harakhaca da kALIdAsabhAI vArIyA hA zeTha lAlaca dabhAI, jeca dabhAI, nagInabhAI vRjalAlabhAI tathA vallabhadAsabhAI bhANavaDa 6000 3 kaThArI jevada ajarAmara hA hajhevuiM bAI jevadabhAI rAjakoTa para51 4 zeTha dhAgabhAI jIvanabhAI vAlmI 5 01 5 sara pitAzrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsanA smaNArthe hA zrI bhegIlAla chaganalAlabhAI bhAvasAra amadAvAda para5 8 dinezabhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha kAtilAla maNIlAla jezI gabhAI amadAvAda 5000 17 zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla ha. zeTha cImanalAlabhAI zAtIlAlabhAI tathA pramukhabhAI amadAvAda 2001 8 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI virANI smAraka Tre Ta hA zeTha zAmajI velajI vIrANI rAjakoTa 5 00 9 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI nmAraka TrasTa hA mAtuzrI kaDavIbAI virANI rAjakeTa 5000 10 zeTha piAcAlAla pItAmbaradAsa amadAvAda 5251 11 zAha jagajIbhAI mohanalAla amadAvAda 5001 neTa - ghATake paravALA zeTha mANekalAla e mahetA taraphathI amadAvAdamA pAlaDI basa sTenDa pAse leTa na ra50 vALI 298 2 vAra jamIna samitine bheTa maLela che ane jenuM 2sTara tA 2 -3-60 nA rAja thaI gayela che ::

Page #13
murabbIzrIe-20 ( ochAmAM ochI 3 1000 nI rakama ApanAra ) 1 vakIva jIvarAjabhAI vardhamAna keDArI hA kahAnadAsabhAI tathA verIlAva ke ThArI jetapura 3605 2 dezI prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI rAjakeTa 3604 3 mahetA gulAbaca da pAnAcaMda rAjakeTa 328lA4 mahetA mANekalAla amulakharAya ghATakopara 3rapa0 5 saghavI pItAmbadAma gulAbacada jAmanagara 3101 da nAmadAra ThAkara sAheba lakhadhIrasiMhajI bahAdura morabI 2000 7 zeTha hecara kuvarajI hA zeTha nyAlaca da vaheca da siddhapura 2000 8 zAha chaganalAla hemacara vasA hA mohanalAlabhAI tathA meMtIlAlabhAI mubaI 2000 9 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA zeTha candrakAta vIkamacada merakhI 1963 10 mahetA samacada tulasIdAsa tathA temanA dharmapatni A mI maNagaurI maganalAla talAma 1500 11 mahetA pipaTalAla mAvajIbhAI jAmajodhapura 1502. 12 dezI kapuracada amarazI hA dalapatarAmabhAI jAmajodhapura 1002. 13 bagaDIyA jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI dAmanagara 1002. 14 zeTha mANekalAla bhANajIbhAI piraba dara 1001 15 zrImAna cadrasiMhajI sAheba mahetA (rene menejara) kalakatA 1001 6 mahetA samacada neNasIbhAi (karAcIvALA) merakhI 1001 17 zAha harilAla ane pada kha bhAta 100 18 modI kezavalAna harIcakra amadAvAda 1001. 19 koThArI chabIladAsa harakhacaMda mubaI 1000 20 koThArI 2gIladAsa harakhacada bhAvanagara 100 -

Page #14
sahAyaka membarA-63 1-+-- ( ochAmA ochI rUA. 500nI kama ApanAra) 1 zrI sthA jainamagha hA zeDa jhujhAbhAI vevazIbhAi 2 zeTha nItamadAsa eghaDabhAi cha geAsalIyA harIlAla lAlacaMda tathA ca pArmena gaiAsalIyA 8 zAha premacada mANekacaMda tathA anau samaratabena 9 ze izvaralAla puruSAttamadAsa 10 zeTha caMdulAla chaganalAla 3 zeTha ratanazI hIrajIbhAi hA gAradhanadAsabhAi 4 mATavIyA gIradhara paramANu hA amIca dabhAi 5 mArakhaMDavALA magharI devacaMda neNazIbhAI tathA temanA A so maNImAI taraphathI hA muLacaMda devacaMda saghavI da verA maNIlAla pApaTalAla dharmapatni 11 zAha zAtilAla mANekalAla 12 zeTha zIvalAla DamarabhAi ( karAcIvALA ) 13 kAmadAra tAgacada pApaTalAla dheArAjIvALA 14 mhetA mAhanalAla kapuracaMda 15 zeTha goviMdajIbhAi pepaTabhAI 16 zeTha rAmajI zAmajI vIrANI 16 sva pitAzrI nadAjInA jnmaraNArthe hA ap { } vaDhavANuzahera 720 zIva 700 18 zrI sthA. jainasagha hAro kazI karazanaja zaitArAcaMde pukhanajajI OM zrI sthA.jaina sagha ntamodhapura 555 khAkhIjALIyA pa27 malADa 511 amAvAna pura 502 502 d "" 501 501 17 50 lIMmaDI pa01 rAjakoTa pa pU. 17 22 ?? } }, { " ch veNIca phreM zAMtIlAla ( jANuvALA) meghanagara pa + 7 @ 211 thAnagaDha pa auragAmA 5 OH! Ibis P pa aura zAkhAr pa0 __}} F = tathA phUla bhajIbhAi kAkI 750 5 >!A cAravADa paha 50% 501 skrutA muLacaMda rAghavajI hA maganalAlabhAI razI huMrakhacaMda purUSAtama hA IndukumAra 23 phaeNzImalajI vastImalajI gugalIyA malADa 500 "" 24 zrI sthA.jaina sa gha hA khATavIyA amIcada gIradharabhAI khAkhIALIyA 501 25 zeDha khImajIbhAI khAvAbhAI hA phUlUcadabhAI gulAkhaca dabhAI, nAgaradAsabhAI, jamanAdAsabhAI muMbai 501

Page #15
5 maNIlAla mAhanalAla DagavI hA muLajIbhAi maNIlAlabhAi muMbai 501 27 zva kAIvAlabhAInA macchuAthe hA zeDa bAlacaMda mAkacaMda Po 501 2. kAmadAra ntIlAla durlabhajI (jetapuravALA) 9 zAhe jaya tIlAla amRtalAla 30 veArA maNIlAla lakSmIcaMda 31 3ra 33 34 zeTha gulAbacaMda bhudarabhAI tathA kasturabena huA bhAI aneA 6 35 3 37 38 39 zvetA zAtilAla maNIlAla hA 40 zrIyuta lAlaca dajI tathA asau 41 zeThe mehanalAla mukuTacada khAlayA 42 47 48 mahAna tyAgI mena dhIrajakuvara sunIlAla mhetA zrI sthA. jaina saMgha zrI maganalAla chaganalAla zeDa 49 50 khAroDa 501 dhrAphA 101 prAkA 501 rAjakaiATa 501 jAmanagara 103 zeTha canurAma ThAkazI tavA A mau nadakuvarabena zeTha devacaMda amangI (bena dhIrajakuvaranI dIkSA prasa ge bheTa) bhANavaDa 501 zrA nthA jena nagha (jaina dhIrajakuvaranI dIkSA prasage bheTa) bhANavaDa 501 vakIla vADIlAla nemacada zAha vIramagAma 501 amadAvAda 55 sva zeTha ukAbhAI trIbhovanadAsanA macchuAthe temanA dharmapatni lakSmIbAi gIdhara taraphathI hA maraghAena tathA ma gubena yArekha nya tIlAla manasukhalAla najapheTavALA huA vinubhAi 44 . zrIyuta zeTha lAlaca dajImIthIlAlajI 43 45 zrI thA jaina sa gha 46 zrI sthA jaina sagha kamaLAbena mhetA dhIsAmena zeH gudaDalajI zeSamalajI evara 1 turakhIyA laheracaMda mANekacaMdanA maraNArthe temanA dharmapatni jIvatIbAI taraphathI jaya tIlAla tathA pUnamaca dubhAI bhAI zAhu acaLadAsa zukanajI hA zeTha zukanarAjajI bhAvasAra kheADI-Asa gaNezabhAi 51 sau hIgamena mANekalAla mhetA para mhetA zAtIlAla maganalAla tathA a sau padmAvatI zAtilAla mahetA mu khata 501 zItra 501 zIva pa1 "" 19 "2 ' amadAvAda 501 501 51 501 vAkAne meATAda (magara) pIpaLagAva 51 501 501 501 bhAsa 501 amadAvAda 51 dhaMdhukA 501 ghATApara 501 amadAvAda 500

Page #16
53 zeTha hIrAcadajI vaneca dajI kaTArIyA hubalI 501 54 zeTha cheTubhAI haragoviM dAsa kaTArIvALA mubaI 501 55 pArekha ratilAla nAnacada morabIvALA taraphathI temanA pitAzrI nAnacada goviMdajInA smaraNArthe tathA temanA " dharmapatni a sau vasata bahenanA aThAI tapa nimite hA bhupatalAla ratilAla aAvAda 511 56 sva zAha trIbhovanadAsa maganalAlanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatina zIvakuMvarabAI taraphathI hA ratIlAla trIbhovanadAsa zAha amadAvAda 511 57 zrImAna nAthAlAva mANeka da pArekha mubaI (mATu gA) 501 58 zrI lIMmaDI sapradAyanA gacchAdhIpatI pU AcArya mahArAjazrI lAdhAjI svAmInA smararthe hA zeTha jezIMgabhAI picAlAla (mahArAjazrI choTAlAlajI sadAna dInA upadezathI) amadAvAda 501 59 sva zrI vinayamUrti zrI lakhamIcaMdajI mahArAjanA smaraNArthe hA zeTha jezIMgabhAI pAcAlAla (mahArAjazrI choTAlAla jI. sadAna dInA upadezathI ). amadAvAda 501 60 ba ba prabhAvatI bena kezavalAla ujenavALA taraphathI temanI dIkSA prasage ! vIramagAma 55 61 zrIyuta harajIvanadAsa rAyacada hA chabIladAsa harajIvana amadAvAda 501 62 zeTha pipaTalAla ha sarAja tathA divALIbenanA smaraNArthe hA zeTha babulAla pipaTalAla amadAvAda 502 - 63 a ma lIlAvatI bena IzvaralAla > 502.

Page #17
549 lAipha membare amadAvAda tathA parAe 21 51 51 51 250 51 251 8 1 amRtalAla vadhu mAnanAmaNAthe hA kAnajIbhAi amRtavAla dezAi 251 251 51 301 1 zeTha gIradharalAla kazmacada 2 zeTha IMTAvAla vakhatacaMda hA phakIracaMda bhAI 3 zAha kAtivAla trIzevanadAsa 4 zAha pepa-lAla meADunalAva 5 zeTha premacaMda sAkaAda 6 zAha ratIlAla vADIlA 7 zeTha lAvabhAI magandAma 9 zAha naTavaralAla caMdulAla 10 zAha naramihadAsa trIbhovanadAsa 11 bIpInacaMdra tavA umAkAta cunIlAla gepANI 12 zrI zAhapura dariyApurI AkreTI sthA jena upAzraya hA vahIvaTa kartA zeTha izvaralAla puruSAttamadAsa 13 zrI chIpApeALa darIyApurI AkeATI sthA jena sagha hA zeTha caMdulAla acaratanAva 14 zAhu cInubhAi gAlAbhAi C/o zAha bAlAbhAI mahAmukhalAla 15 zAha bhAIvAla ujamazI 16 zrI sukhalAla DI zeTha hAOM ku sarasvatIbena zeTha 17 zrI morASTra sthA jena magha hA zeTha kAtilAla jIvaNulAla 18 meAdI nAthAlAla mahAdevadAsa 19 zAha mehanalAla trIkamalAla 20 zrI chakeATI syA jena sagha aa zeTha pAcAlAla pitAmbaradAsa 21 dezAi amRtalAla vamAnanA macchuAthe hA bhAInAla amRtalAla 22 zAha navanItarAya amulakharAya 23 zAha maNIlAla AzArAma 24 ze. cInubhAi mAkacaMda 25 zAha 1:jIvanadAsa umedaca da 26 zAha rajanIkAta kasturacaMda 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #18
sashi 27 saghavI jIvaNalAla 3 BA S 4 x 28 zAha zAtilAla mAhanalAla dhrAgadhrAvALA 29 a mau mena ratanabAInAthI hA ceka pulA`ca pAlAvajI * 30 zAhu harilAla jeThAlAla bhADalAvALA 31 zrI sarasapura darIyApurI ATha phrATI sthA. jaina upAzrayuM, hA bhAvasAra legIlAla chaganalAla 32 zeTha pukharAjajI samatIrAmajI punaHmiyA mAdaDIvALA 33 1 pittAzrI javAhIralAlajI tathA pU cAcAjI hajArImalajI baraDIyAnA smaraNAthe" hA muLacaMda javAhIralAlajI baraDIyA 34 khva bhAvasAra akhAbhAI (magaLadAma) pAnAcadanA mAthe hA temanA dharmapatni purIbena 35 1 pitAzrI ravajIbhAI tathA sva mAtuzrI muLIbAinA macchuAthe hA kakalabhAI kAThArI 36 bhAvasAra kezavalAla maganalAla 37 zAha kezavalAla nAnacaMda jAkhaDAvALA hA pAtI ena 38 zAha jItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekacada rAjasItApuravALAM 39 zrI sAbaramatI sthA jaina sagha hA zeTha maNIlAlabhAi 40 bhAvasAra TAlAla chaganalAla + 51 44 saghavI bAlubhAI kamaLazI tathA temanA dharmapatnie a sau capAbena tathA vasataaina taraphathI 42 a sau vidyAmena vanecaMda dezAI varSItapa tathA aThAI prasa ge hA bhupendrakumAra vaneca dezAI 46 zAha naTavaralAla gokaLadAsa ' 47 zAha zAmaLala I amarazIbhAi 48 a sau jaina (bhAvasAra bhAgIlAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatni) 49 a sau savitAmena (jayatIlAla bhegIlAlanA dharmapatni) 10 a sau zAtAgena (dInubhAI bhAgIlAlanA dharma patna) 51 a sau sunadAbena (ramaNabhAI bhAgIlAlanA dharmapatni) ==== 251 pA 31 351 pa 51 250 51 41 bhAvasAra saphIbhAi chaganalAla 25 42 a sau ena jIvIena tinAla hA bhAvamA ratilAla hangoviMdadAma 251 43 bhAvamAra bhAgIlAla jamanAdAsa pATaNavALA 251 251 417 251 251 30 2514 251 251

Page #19
301 251 251 para zeTha hIrAjI rUganAthajInA smaraNuM hA vAgamalajI rUganAthajI ' 301 53 zeTha maNIlAla ghAbhAi 251 vja paTavA sumeramalajI anepacadajI jodhapuravALA 301 papa mANekalAla vanamALI ma zeThanA smaraNArthe | hA maNalAla mANekalAla 51 56 sva zAha dhanarAjajI khemAjanA maraNArthe hA kanaiyAlAla dhanarAjajI 57 zrI sAragapura da A ko thA jena magha ha zAha ramaNalAla bhagubhAI 58 dozI harajIvanadAna jIvarAja tathA lamIbAI lahecaranA smaraNArthe hA dezI manaharalAla karazanadAsa muLIvALA 251 59 zAha punamaca da phatehada 60 zrIyuta caturabhAI nadalAla 251 61 zrIyuta amRtalAla IzvaralAla mahetA 25 62 zAha jAdavajI mohanalAla tathA zAha cImanalAla amulakhabhAI 25, 63 a sau bena lAbhubena maganalAla ha zAha amRtalAla dhanajIbhAI, vaDhavANa zaheravALA 301 64 a sau bena kAMtAbena goradhanadAsa (cAdamuninA upadezathI) 251 65 dozI kulaca da sukhalAlabhAI beTAdavALAnA smaraNArthe hA dezI chabIladAsa kulaca dabhAI 66 lAlAjI rAmakuvarajI jenA 251 67 zeTha choTAlAla gumAnada pAlanapuravALA 68 zAha dhIrajalAla motIlAla 251, 69 sa ghavI sUrya jAta cunIlAlanA smaraNArthe hA sAdhvI jIvaNalAla cunIlAla 70 bhAvasAra hanalAla amulakharAya 251 71 mahetA mULavada maganalAla 251 72 vaidya narasiMhadAsa sAkaraca danA dharmapatni revAbAInA smaraNArthe hA harIlAla narasiMhadAsa 251. 73 zAha kulaca da mulaca dabAI hA hasamukhabhAI kulaca dabhAI 251 74 zeTha mizrI lAlajI javAharalAlajI baraDIyA 75 zAha lalubhAI maganabhAI cuDAvALA hA jazava talAla lalubhAI 301 251 251 251 251

Page #20
25 251 251 251 251 25. 251 76 kumArI puSpAbena hIrAlAla (cAdamuninA upadezathI) 77 zAha maNalAla ThAkarazI hA kamaLAbena maNIlAla lakhataravALA (cAda muninA upadezathI) 78 mIsa nalInIbena jayatIlAla 79 sva umedarAma tribhuvanadAsanA dharmapatni kAzIbAInA smaraNArthe hA zAtilAla umedarAma (cAda muninA upadezathI) sva bhAvasAra mohanalAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatni divALIbAInA samaraNArthe hA ratIlAla mANekalAla (cAda muninA upadezathI) 81 mahetA devIca dijI khUbaca dajI dhekA gaDhasIyANAvALAnA smaraNArthe | hA mahetA cunIlAla haramAnacada 82 ghAsIlAlajI mehanalAlajI koThArI | lakSmI pustaka bhaDAra 83 sva zeTha nAthAlAla ratanAbhAI mAraphatIyAnA smaraNArthe punAbena taraphathI hA karazanabhAI (cAda muninA upadezathI) 84 zAha maNIlAla chaganalAla 85 bhAvasAra jayatIlAla bhogIlAla bhAvasAra dinubhAI bhegIlAla 87 bhAvasAra ramaNalAla bhegIlAla 88 bhAvasAra kanubhAI sAkaracaMda 89 zeTha bherUmalajI sAheba jevapuravALA, 90 sva benANuM vardhamAna rAmajIbhAI kudaNIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA zAtilAla vardhamAna 91 sva zAha kacarAbhAI laherAbhAIne maraNa hA zAtilAla kalcarAbhAI 92 eka svadharmI badhu hA zAha rakhabhadAsajI jayatilAlajI 93 a sau sarasvatIbena maNalAla caturabhAI zAha (sadAnadI chaTAlAla mahArAjazrIne upadezathI). 94 cImanalAla maNIlAla zAha (dariyApurI saMpradAyanA pU tapasvI mahArAzrI mANekaca drajI mahArAjanA ziSya munizrI maganalAlajI mahArAjazrInA smaraNArthe) 95 jeku vara vrajalAla pArekha 96 punamaca dajI javAharalAlajI baraDIyA 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #21
11 301 97 a. sau lIlAvatI dhIrajalAla mahetA C. Do dhIrajalAla trikamalAla mahetA 98 zeTha rAjamalajI ghATImalajI koThArI kolIthaDavALA taraphathI khyA jaina saMghane bheTa 251 99 zeTha cunIlAla bhagavAnajI C. ratIlAla cunIlAla 251 100 bhAgyavatI aravIMdakumAra C aravIMdakumAra makAbhAI bhAvasAra 251 101 a sau ca caLabena manasukhalAla hA manasukhalAla jeThAlAla rUpe 251 102 va AmIbAI tathA zeTha vastImalajI bhemAjInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha zrIzrImalajI devIca dacha esavAla keruvALA 251 103 sva zeTha kizanamalajI mADatanA smaraNArthe hA zIremalajI kIzanamalajI jatavAlA 251 10 sva zeTha vakatAvaramalajInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha dhIrAlAlajI mukanarAjajI zIyArIyA (dhapuravALA) 251 105 zAha mahAsukhalAla bhAIvAla (gadAna dI pIDita munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI) 251 106 A so kItAbena kALIdAsa - kumAra buka bAIDIMga varkasa 251 107 sva zeTha hI matalAla maganalAlanA samaraNArthe temanA suputra memarma dvArakAdAsa enDa bradharsa taraphathI 108 a sau kAtAbenanA smaraNArthe hA bhAvasAra nAgaradAsa harajIvanadAsa 251 109 zrI umedaca da ThAkarazI co M/s yu TI gopANI enDa sansa 351 110 5 mAtuzrInA smaraNArthe hA bhAvasAra bhogIlAla chaganalAla 251 111 zAha zAtilAla mehanalAla 251 112 sarasvatI pustaka bha DAra hA prabhudAsabhAI mahetA 251 113 zAha bhugalAla kALIdAsa 251 114 sva pitAzrI motIlAlajInA smaraNArthe hA mahetA raNujInalAlajI motIlAlajI udepuravALA 251 115 zeTha parasetamadAsa amarasInA dharmapatni rava kusumabenanA smaraNArthe tathA A sau savitAbenanA mAsakhamaNuM nimitte hA macada para tamadAsa (porTa sudAnavALA) 351 301

Page #22
- - - , rapa1 116 zrImAna jorAvaramala dhamarza che, sugaravAla rIjA 5. rAjAjIkAkaraDA vALA (munizrI bhAgIlAlajIno upadezathI) a | c : - - amalanerI 1 zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAI 2 zrI sthA jena se gha hA zAha gAMDAlAla bhIkhAlAla 5 ajamera 1 zeTha bhurAlAla mehanalAla DugaravAla 251 251 avara 251 251 251 1 zrImatI ca pAdevI C. buddhAmalajI ratanamalajI sacetI 2 cAdamalajI mahAvIraprasAda pAlAvata 3 zrIyuta rUSabhakumAra sumatikumAra jaina Asanasela 1 bAvIzI maNIlAla catrabhujanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni maNIbAI taraphathI hA rasikalAla, anilakAta, vinedarAya ATakoTa 1 mahetA cunIlAla nAraNadAsa 251 301 ANu da 251 1 zeTha ramaNIkalAla e kapAsI hA manasukhalAlabhAI AkelA 1 zeTha canalAlabhAI rAghavajI ajamerA mesarsa ajamera bradharsa enDa ku (6 sadAna dI munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI) 251 - IgatapurI de che , 1 zeTha panAlAla lakhI jaina ; ,

Page #23
250 indora " 1 e zI bena thAbena mohanalAla dezAI jetapuravALA - (a mI bena vidyAbenanA varSa tapa nimite) hA agaviMdakumAra tathA jItendrakumAra 251 2 zrIyuta bhAIlAla chaganalAla turakhIyA 351 3 sva gaurIzaMkara kALIdAsa dezAI jetapuravALAnA ramag ha bhupatalAla gIrIzakara desAI udepura 1 zeTha motIlAlajI raNajItalAla hIMgaDa 051 2 zrImatI modInIbAI C[motIlAlajI raNachatalAlajI hIMgaDa 251 3 a mI bena candrAvatI te zrImAna bahAnalAlajI nAharanA dharmapatine hA zeTha motIlAlajI raNachatalAlajI hIMgaDa 251 4 zeTha chaganalAlajI bAgrecA 251 5 zeTha maganalAlajI bAgrecA 251 6 sva zeTha kALalAlajI leDhAnA smaraNArthe hA zeTha dolatasiMhajI loDhA 7 sva zeTha pratApamalajI jAkhalAnA smaraNArthe hA prANalAla hIrAlAla mAkhalA 351 8 zeTha bhImarAjajI thAvagradajI bApha 2pa1 9 zrIyuta sAhebelAlajI mahetA 3 31 10 zeTha panAlAlajI gaNezalAlajI hIMgaDa 251 11 zeTha dIpacadajI panAlAlajI leDhA 251 upaleTA 1 zeTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa -> 251 2 sva bena makabena kacarA hA otamacadabhAI, choTAlAlabhAI tathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANavALA) 3 zeTha khuzAlacaMda kAnajIbhAI hA zeTha pratApabhAI 251 4 dezI viThThalajI harakhacada 251 5 ma ghaNuM muLazanara harajIvanabhAInA smaraNArthe hA, temanA putro 251 jaya tIlAla tathA ramaNIkalAla 251 251

Page #24
14 * umaragAva reDa 1 zAha mohanalAla pipaTalAla pAnelIvALA 251 eDana kempa 1 mahetA macada mANekacadanA samaraNArthe hA rAyaca dabhAI, popaTalAlabhAI tathA rasIkalAlabhAI 2 zAha jagajIvanadAsa purUttamadAsa 3 zAha kaLadAsa zAmajI udANuM 251 251 251 kalakattA 1 zrI kalakatA jena che sthA (gujarAtI) sagha hA zAha jayasukhalAla prabhulAla 251 kalola 1 zeTha mohanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla 251, 2 De mayAcada maganalAla zeTha hA 3 ratanacada mayAda 251 3 sva nAthAlAla umedacadanA smaraNArthe hA zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla 251 4 zeTha maNIlAla talakaca danA smaraNArthe hA mAraphatIyA ca dulAla maNIlAla 251. 5 sva zrIyuta vADIlAla parazotamadAsanA smaraNArthe ho ghelAbhAI tathA AtmArAmabhAI 251 - zAha nAgaradAsa kezavalAla 251 17 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha AtmArAmabhAI mehanalAlabhAI 251 1 zrI sthA dariyApurI jaina saMgha hA bhAvasAra dAmodaradAsabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI 2 pArvatIbena C jesIgabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI 251 251

Page #25
15 kAThera 1 zrI sthA jenasa gha ha zeTha jezIMgabhAI picalAla (mAdhavasiMhajI mahArAjazrInA upadezathI) 251 251 251 katrAmagaDha 1 zrI jhave sthA jena sA ha zeTha devacada amulakha - kalyANa 1 maghavI ThAkarazIbhAI meghajInA jamaNArthe he zAha hIMmatalAla harakhaca da kAnapura 1 zAha ramaNIkalAla premacaMda kudaNa-ATakeTa 1 dezI ratIlAla TekarI lakI 1 paTela goviMdalAla bhagavAnajI 2 paTela khImajI jeThAbhAI vAghANe (temanA sva suputra rAmajIbhAInA smaraNArthe) 25. 251 302 kapAlA 251 251 1 sva zeTha nAnacada motIca da dhAphAvALAnA smaraNArthe hA temanA suputra jamanAdAsa nAnacaMda zeTha 2 zrImatI hIrAbena, ratIlAla nAnacaMda zeTha dhrAphAvALA kuzaLagaDha 1 zeTha capAlAlajI devIca dajI khAkhIjALIyA 1 bATavIyA gulAbacada lIlAdhara 251 251

Page #26
J . khArAghoDA 1 sva pitAzrI harajIvanadAe lAlaca da zAha ! " tathA sva a zrI bena jamakuLa tathA lIlAbAInA smaraNArthe hA narasiMhadAsa harajIvanadAsa 51. 2 sva zeTha oghaDalAla lakSamIca danA mAthe hA bhAIcada oghaDabhAI 251 khIcana 1 zeTha kizanalAla pRthvIrAja upara khuradADa 1 zeTha gIradhArIlAlajI sItArAmajI kheDapavALA 2 zeTha narasiMhadAsa zAtIlAlajI bhAlAvALA (munizrI cAdamalajInA upadezathI) 30 kha bhIta 1 zeTha mANekalAla bhagavAnadAsa 2 zeTha tribhavanadAsa ma gaLadAsa 3. zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA paTela kAtIlAla aMbAlAla 4 zAha ca dulAla harIlAla 5 zAha sAkaracada mohanalAla 6 zAha, sakAbhAI devaca 251 251 251 251, 25. 2pa1 25. gAdhIdhAma - - 1 zAha morArajI nAgajI enDa ku gu dAlA 1 zAha mAlazI ghelAbhAI gulAbapurA 1 zrI sthA jena vardhamAna sagha hA mAgIlAlajI ukAramalajI ne vALa 251 251

Page #27
10 - goMDala 25 301 301 1 kapa bAkhaDA vagara tulasIdAsanAM dharmapatni kamaLamAI tathI hA mANekadabhAI tathA kapuracadabhAI - 2 pIpaLIyA lIlAdhara dAdara taraphathI temanA dharmapani e sau lIlAvatI nAkaththara keDArIne bIjA varSItapanI khuzAlImA 3 kAmadAra juThAlAla kezavajInA smaraNArthe hA harIlAla juDAlAla kAmadAra 4 sva ThArI kRpAza kara mANekacaMdanA bhArthe hA temanA dharmapatni prabhAku vaccenA 5 koThArI gulAbacaMda rAyaca da gunavALA 6 jasANI rUganAthabhAI nAnajI hA cunIlAlabhAI 7 mAstara hakamIca da dIpacaMda zeTha godharA 051 251 251 251 301 301 251 1 zAha trIbhovanadAsa ganalAla 2 sva premacada ThAkarazInA samaraNArthe hA zAha cunIlAla premacaMda ghaTakaNa 1 zAha ca dulAla kezavalAla ghelavaDa (thANa) 1 mahetA gulAbaca dajI garimalajI gheDanadI 1 zeTha cadrabhANa zobhAca da gAdIyA 300, 251 1 251 cuDA zrI sthA jena sa gha hA ratIlAla maganalAla gAdhI ceTIlA zAha vanecaMda jeThAlAla zrI sthA jaina saMghane bheTa 1 301

Page #28
18 cArabhujAroDa 1 zeTha mAgIlAlajI harAcadajI bAbela jamazedapura 301 1 dezI jhaveracada valabhajI 251 jalesara (bAlAsara) 1 saghavI nAnacada pipaTabhAI thAnagaDhavALA 251 jayapura 1 zrImAna hiMmatasiMhajI sAheba galuDiyA, eDisanala kamIznara ajamera DIvIjhanavALAnA dharmapatni sau mANeka, varabena taraphathI hA khuzAlasiMhajI galUDiyA 2 zrImAna zeTha zIremalajI navalakhAnA dharmapati e sau premalatAdevI 351 251 jAvarA 251 1 rava bhaDArI svarUpacaMdajI zAhanA dharmapatni motIbenanA smaraNArthe hA zrIyuta lAlaca dacha rAjamalajI kIzanagaDhavALA (cAdamuninA upadezathI) jAmakha bhALIyA 1 zeTha vasanajI nAraNajI 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha mahetA raNachoDadAsa paramANu da 3 saghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI 251 251 251 jAmanagara 251 1 zAha choTAlAla kezavajI 2 verA cImanalAla devajIbhAI 3 De sAheba pI pI zeTha 251 250

Page #29
251 051 4 zAha raMgIladAsa pipaTalAla 5 vakIla maNIlAla khegArabhAI punAtara junAdeva 1 ghelANe trIkamajI lAdhAbhAI 251 junAgaDha 1 zAha maNIlAla mIThAbhAI hA harilAlabhAI (hATInAmALIyAvALA) 251 jAmajodhapura 387 1 zrI sthA jena sagha ha mahetA popaTalAla mAvajIbhAI 2 zAha trIbhavanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA 3 dezI mANekacaMda bhavAna 4 paTela lAlajI juThAbhAI 5 zeTha bAvanajI jeThAbhAI 6 zeTha vrajalAla cunIlAla 251 251 251 251 251 jetapura 251 251 251 251 1 kepyArI DelakumAra lAla 2 a sau bena surajakuvara veNIlAla ThArI 3 zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI hA narabherAmabhAI (jasApuravALA) 4 dezI choTAlAla vanecaMda jetalasara 1 zAha lakSmIcada kapUra da 2 kAmadAra lIlAdhara jIvarAjanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatina jabakabena taraphathI hA zAtIlAlabhAI geDalanALA 253 251 jodhapura 1 zeTha navaratanamalajI dhanavatasiMhajI 2 zeTha hastImalajI manarUpamalajI sAmasukha 250 251

Page #30
lH 3 zeTha pukharAjajI padamarAjajI bhaDArI 4 zeThe vastImalajI AnadamalajI sAmasukhA jorAvaranagara 1 zrI sthA jaina magha hA zeTha ca pakalAla dhanajIbhAI arIyA 1 zrI sthA jaina sa hA zeTha kanaiyAlAla khI meArI DADAyacA 1 zrI sthA jaina sagha 1 1 zAhe ThAkarazIbhAi karasanajI 2 zeTha jeThalAla trIbhAvanadAsa sA 251 1 zrI DhasAgAma sthA jaina sagha hA eka sadmahastha taraphathI zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA maDiyA narabherAma jeThAlAla (DhasA ja kazana) 250 3 zAhu dhArazIbhAI pAzavIrabhAi hA sukhalAlabhAI huM mArmena aravI H hA bhAi ravIca da mANekaca da dahANurADe zAhu harajIvanadAma eghaDa khadhAra (karAcIvALA) dAhoda lr tAsagAva sva.cunIlAlajI dugaDanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni DhAdrumAInA taraphathI hA zeTha rAmacadajI dugaDha thAnagaDha 1 + 1 zeTha mANekalAlabhAI kheMgArajI ' 251 251 " 51 251 250 351 251 251 251 301 251 251

Page #31
35. 251, 051 dilhI - - 1 lAlajI pUrNacadajI jena (senTrala be javALA) 2 zrIyuta kizana dajI mahetAba dajI ceraDIyA hA zrImatI nagInAdevI tathA bIyuta mahetAbacaMda jaina 3 a ma majanona IdaramalajI pArekha 4 lAlAjI mIThanalAlajI jaina enDa sansa 301 5 vAlA gulazanarAyajI jena enDa sansa 301 6 va lahamIca dajInA smaraNArthe nagInAdevI mujatInA taraphathI hA saghavI hemanakumArajI jene 251 7 bena vinyAkumArI jana C/o mahetAbacada jenA (vayevRddha sarala vAvI phulamatIjI mahAsatIjInI preganAthI) 251 8 zrImAna lAlAjI ratanacaMdajI jaina C[AI sI hojhIyarI 251 prAkA 1 zeTha maNalAla jeca dabhAI 25. dhAra 1 zeTha sAgaramalajI panAlAlajI 25. dhrAgadhrA 305 1 bhAvadIkSita a sau rUpALIbena himatalAla saMghavInA tapathArthe sa ghavI cImanalAla patamadAsa saMghavI taraphathI 2 maghavI narasiMhadAsa vakhataca da 3 zrI sthA jena meTA sagha hA zeTha ma gaLajI jIvarAja - 4 00kara nAraNadAsa haragoviMdadAsa 5 kaThArI kapuracada magaLajI dhorAjI 1 mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 2 a sa bacIbena bAbubhAI , 8 301 221 251 251 351 ' 25

Page #32
250 3 dhI navasaurASTra oIla mIla mA lImITeDa 251 4 sva rAyacada pAnAca danA smaraNa hA cImanalAla rAyacaMda zAha 301 5 gAdhI pipaTalAla jecadabhAI 6 dezAI chaganalAla DAhyAbhAI lAThavALAnA dharmapatni divALIbena taraphathI hA kumAra hasumatI 251 7 zeTha dalapatarAma vasanajI mahetA 251 8 eka sadugrahatha hA mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 251 9 sva pitAzrI bhagavAnajI kacarAbhAInA tathA ci hasAnA smaraNArthe hA paTela dalIca da bhagavAnajI 10 mahetA hemaca da kALIdAsa jAmakha bhALIyAvALA 301 251 251 251 251 dha dhukA 1 zeTha pipaTalAla dhArazIbhAI 2 sva gulAbaca dabhAInA smaraNArthe hA verA pipaTalAla nAnacada 3 zrI catrabhuja vAghajIbhAI vasANI dhuliyA 1 zrI amala jaina jJAnAlaya ha kanaiyAlAlajI chAjeDa naDIyAda 1 zAha mehanalAla bhurAbhAI 251 251 nArAyaNuM gAma 1 motIlAlajI hIrAca dajI cAraDIyA berIvALA 251 250 na durabAra 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha premacada bhagavAnalAla nAgara 1 zrIpAlabhAI enDa kA ho sAgaramalajI lukaDa DeravALA taraphathI 251

Page #33
23 pAlanapura 1 bena lamIbAI hA mahetA harilAla pitAbadAma 2 zrI kAgaccha khyA jaina pustakAlaya hA kezavalAla cha zAha 25. 251 pAsaNuM 251 1 zrI rathA jena magha hA zAha iTAlAla pUjAbhAI pAleja 1 sva manasukhalAla mehanalAla ma ghavInA smarapArthe hA bhAI dhIrajalAla manasukhalAla 301 prAtIja 1 sthA jena sA ha zrIyuta abAlAla mahAsukhagama 250 pIpaLagAva 1 zeTha gudaDamalajI zeSamalajI jevara C. zeTha bAlacada mIzrIlAla 501 pUnA 1 zeTha uttamacaMdajI kevaLacadajI kA 251 phAlanA 1 mahetA pukharAjajI hastImalajI sAdaDIvALA 2 mahetA kudanamalajI amara dajI sAdaDIvALA 301 251 bagasarA 1 zeTha pipaTalAla rAghavajI rAIDIvALA hA nAnacada premacaMda zAha 251

Page #34
246 256 251 baravALA-ghelAzA 1 sva mohanalAla narasiMhadAsane samaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatni subena morArajI badanAvara 1 zrI vardhamAna sthA. jaina zrAvaka sagha-hA mizrIlAla jaina vakIla bAlerA 1 zAha jeThamalajI hastImalajI bhagavAnadAsajI bhaNumArI badaDA 1 zAha kAnajI zAmajIbhAI bikAnera 1 zeTha rUdAnajI zeThIyA 251 251 254 berAjA 25 1 zeTha gAgajI kezavajI jJAnabha DAra mATe belArI 256. 251 1 zrI sthA jena sadha hA zeTha hajArImalajI hastImalajI rAka beramo 1 zrI rame sthA jaina saMgha ha mahetA navalarAda hAkemacaMda be galera 1 bATavIyA vanecada amIcada, mahAvIra TekSaTAIla sTera taraphathI bhAI candrakAntanA lagnanI khuzAlImAM 2 zeTha kizanalAlajI kulaca dajI sAheba . 252 52 251

Page #35
25 meTA 1. sva vANI harageviMdadAsa chaganalAlanA samaNAthe hA temanA dharma patni chamalabena 1 PS 2 kheDelI zAha pranINacaMdra nararmidA mANu davALA zA gIdharalAla mA merA svarUpacandajI javAharamalajI eraDIyA, maneAbAi suganalAlajInA smaraNAthe' (cAdamuninA upadezathI) 2 bena rAdhIbAI (pU AcArya dharmAMdAsajI mahArAjanA mapradAyanA matrikIzanalAlajI mahAgajanA suziSya bhAgamalajI mahArAjanA ziSya strI kevaLaca dajI mahArAjanA mAthe') (cAdamuninA upadezathI) bhANavaDa 1. zeTha jeca dabhAi mANekaca dabhAi 2 sudhI mANekacaMda mAdhavajI 3 zeTha lAlajI mANekaca4 lAlapuravALA 4 zeTha rAmajI jINAbhAI 5. zeTha padamazI bhImajI phrAphIyA 6 phrAphIyA gADAlAla kAnajIbhAI hA A sau zAMtAbena vasana 7 1 mahetA pUnamacaMda bhavAnanA macchuAthe hA temanA dharma patni divALIbena lIlAdhara (gudAvALA) bhAvanagara 1 sva kuvarajI khAvAbhAinA smaraNArthe hA zAha laheracaMda kuvarajI 2 koThArI udayalAlajI sAhe. 251 251 251 251 251 rUpara 251 251 251 51 251 51 301 25

Page #36
1 zrI zAti jaina pustakAlAya hA' cAimalajI mAnarmalajI saghI {" zeThe bhImarAjajI mIzrIlAlajI r ra bhIlavADA } 1 ca pakalAlajI jaina pustakAlaya hA zeTha gAmalajI mAgIlAlajI 1 bIma bhusAvala 1 zeTha rAjamalajInaDhalAvajI cerITebalaTresTa bhAjAya jJAna madiranA sekreTarI zAhe kuvarajI jIvarAtja madrAsa 1 1 zeThe megharAjajI devIcadajI mahetA 2hetA maNIlAlabhAIca da 3 mhetA surajamala bhAIca da 4 mApAlAla bhAIcaMda mahetA * sAra zAhe zeramajI daivIcadajI jarAtratagaDhavALA (hA pUnamaca dajI zeramalajI elyA mAnakuvA 1 sva mahetA kuvarajI nAthAlAlanA maraNuAthe hA temanA dharmapatni kuvarabhAI harakhaca 6 (mAnakuvA jaina sagha mATe) mADavI 1 zrI sthA chakeATI jaina sagha hA mahetA cunIlAla velajI pA 301 251 251 251 51. 251. 251 51. 251 251 277

Page #37
251 mAMDavA 1 zrI bhADavA sthA jaina saMgha hA e sau kacanagaurI tIlAla gosalIyA (gaDhaDAvALA) 251 mAlegAva 1 zrI sthA jena magha ha phatelAla, mAla jaina 256 mubaI tathA parAo 1 sva pitAzrI kudanamalajI motIlAlajI muLAnA smaraNArthe hA zeTha motIlAlajI jugamalajI (ahamadanagavALA) 51 2 zrI vardhamAna khyA jene magha hA kAmadAra 3pacada zIvalAla (a gherI) 51 3 a sau kamaLAbena kAmadAra hA kAmadAra 35ca da zIvalAla (aMdherI) 251 4 sva mAtuzrI kaDavIbAIne smaraNArthe hA temanA patra hakamIcada tArAcada dezA (adherI) 51 5 zAha harajIvana kezavajI 251 6 zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA a sau kAnAbena ramaNIkalAla 251 7 sa ghavI hiMmatalAla harajIvanadAsa 25. 8 verA pAnAtha da saghajInA smaNArthe hA trabakalAla pAnAca da enDa bradharsa 9 zAha rAmajI kAnajI thAnagaDhavALA 10 sva jaTAzakara devajIbhAI dezInA smaraNArthe hA raNachoDadAsa (bAbulAla) jaTAzakara dezI 301 11 ghelANI valabhajI narabherAma hA naramI hadAsa valabhajI. 251 12 kapAtrI mohanalAla zIvalAla 13 zAha trIbhovanadAsa mAnasiMgabhAI deDhiIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA zAha harakhacada trivanadAsa 251 14 khetA maNIlAla kezavajI (vaDIyAvALA) ghATakopara 15 sva pitAzrI zAmaLAjI kalyANajI goDalavALAnA smaraNArthe hA vRjalAla zAmaLajI bAvIsI 301 16 zAha manaharalAla prANajIvanadAsa 251 251 256 251 251

Page #38
17 ra sva. AzArAma gIradharalAlanA smaraNArthe hA zAtilAla AzArAmavatI jazava talAla zAtilAla 18 gAdhI kAtIlAla mANekacada 19 20 zAha ravajIbhAI tathA bhAIlAlabhAInI kA a sau lAbena hA ravajIbhAI zAmajI 32 28 kAThArI sukhalAlajI punamaca ijI 29 asau mena kudanagaurI manaharalAla saghavI 30 kedArI ramaNIkalAla kasturaca dabhAi 31 dezAi amRtalAla vamAnanA smaraNArthe hA dalIcaMda amRtalAla dezAi 13 21 sva mAtuzrI mANekabAinA smaraNArthe hA zeTha valabhadAma nAnajI 22 eka madagRhastha hA zeTha sudaglAla mANekalAla 23 zeTha khuzAlabhAi khegArabhAi 24 zeTha cunIlAla narabherAma vekarIvALA 25 sva.mAtuzrI gAmatIkhAInA smaraNArthe hA zAha peopaTalAla pAnAcada 26 keTecA jaya tIlAla raNacheDadAma saubhAgyaca da junAgaDhavALA 27 vArA ThAkarazI jazarAja sva. trIbheAvana sa vrajapALa vIMchIyAvALAnA smaraNArthe hAharAviMdadAsa tribhAvanadAsa ajamerA 33 teANI kuberadAsa pAnAcaMda 34 zeThe saradAramalajI devIca hajI kAvaDIyA (sAdaDIvALA) 35 36 37 pA 251 (kArIvalI) 051 251 38 ghaDiyA amRtalAla meAtIca da 39 dezI catrabhuja sudarajI 40 dezI jIgalizAe catrabhuja 41 dezI praviNacaMda catrabhuja 42 zeDa manubhAI mANekacada huM! jhaTakIyA narabherAma mArArajI 43 zAhe kAtIlAla maganalAla zeThanemaca da svarUpacaMda khabhAtALA hA bhAI jeThAlAla nemacanda zAhe kaiAgnIbhAI hIrajIbhAI zrImatI maNIbAI vrajalAla pArekha cerITebala TrenTa krUDa hA vRjalAla durlabhajI "" 251 251 (khArADa) 251 - ' 77 " "" 301 251 250 051 51 251 (ghATakeApara) 251 251 251 251 25 . 251 251 251 51 ra1 251 251 301 251

Page #39
251 4 zeTha maNIlAla gulAbarAda * * * ghATakopara 251 5 zeTha zeTha chaganalAla nAnajIbhAI ' 251 46 zAha zIvajI mANekabhAI 051 47 mesarsa mavALI TrAnsaporTa ku hA beDa mANekalAla vADIlAla 251 48 zAha nagInadAsa kalyANajI (vegavaLavALA) 251 49 mahetA ratilAla bhAIca da 251 50 zAha remajI hajI gAlA 051 51 bena kezarabAI ca dulAla jesIMgabhAI zAha para pArekha cImanalAla lAlacada mAyavAvALAnA dharmapatni A sau gra caLabAInA smaraNArthe hA mArabhAI cImanalAla 251 53 dhI marIne mana hAIskula TrasTa phaDa ha zAha maNalAla ThAkazI 251 54 mahetA moTara sTArma hA anepacada DI mahetA 251 55 zeTha rasIkalAla prabhAzakara morabIvALA taraphathI temanA mAtuzrI maNubenanA smaraNArthe 301 56 zrIyuta jazava talAla cunIlAla vorA 250 pa7 zAha kuvarajI hasarAja 251 58 daDIyA jesIMgalAla trIkamajI 251 59 modI abheca da suracada rAjakoTavALA hA DonAlAla abheca da 251 60 zAha jeThAlAla DAmarazI dhrAgadhrAvALA hA zAha vADIlAla jeThAlAla 250 61 pitAzrI bhagavAnajI hIrAcada jasANInA smaraNArthe hA lakSmIcaMdabhAI tathA kezavalAlabhAI 301 62 pitAzrI zAha abAlAla purUSottamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA zAha bApalAla abAlAla ra51 63 sva kasturacada amarazInA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatni jhaverabena maganalAla vatI jayatilAla kasturacada maskArIyA (cuDAvALA) 251 64 zeTha DuMgarazI hasarAja vIsarIyA 251 65 zAha ratanazI maNazInI ku 26 zeTha zIvalAla gulAbacaMda mevAvALA 251 67 zAha ca dulAla kezavalAla 251 68 sva pitAzrI viraca da jesIMga zeTha lakhataravALAnA smaraNArthe ha kezavalAla vIracaMda 251 251 251

Page #40
251 251 17 sva AzArAma gIradharalAlanA pAraNuthe ha zAtilAla AzArAmavatI jazavaMtalAla zAtilAla . 25 18 gAdhI kAtIlAla mANekacaMda 251 19 zAha ravajIbhAI tathA bhAIlAlabhAInI ke. (kAdavavI) 251 20 a sau lAbena ha ravajIbhAI zAmajI 21 sva mAtuzrI mANekabAInA maraNArthe hA zeTha valabhadAsa nAnajI 301 22 eka sadagRhastha hA zeTha sudaglAla mANekalAla 251 23 zeTha khuzAlabhAI khegArabhAI 250 24 zeTha cunIlAla narabherAma vekarIvALA 151 25 va mAtuzrI gomatIbAIne smaraNArthe hA zAha popaTalAla pAnAcada 251 26 keTecA yatIlAla raNachoDadAsa saubhAgyacada junAgaDhavALA 251 ra7 verA ThAkarazI jazarAja 251 28 koThArI sukhalAlajI punamacaMdajI (khArareDa) 251 29 a sau bena kudanagaurI manaharalAla sa ghavI 251 30 ThArI ramaNIkalAla kasturaca dabhAI 31 dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe - hA dalIcada amRtalAla desAI 2pa1 32 sva trIbhavanadAsa vrajapALa vIMchIyAvALAnA smaraNArthe hA haragoviMdadAsa trivanadAsa ajamerA 251 33 tetA kuberadAsa pAnAcaMda 34 zeTha saradAramalajI devIca dajI kAvaDIyA (sAdaDIvALA) 251 35 zeTha nemacaMda svarUpacada kha bhAtavALA hA bhAI jeThAlAla nemacanda 251 36 zAha kerIbhAI hIrajIbhAI 301 37 zrImatI maNIbAI prajalAla pArekha cerITebala TrasTa phaMDa hA vRjalAla durlabhajI 251 38 daDiyA amRtalAla motIcada (ghATakopara) 251 39 dezI catrabhuja sudarajI 251 40 dozI jugalakizora catrabhuja 251 41 dozI praviNacaMdra catrabhuja. 251 42 zeTha manubhAI mADaca da ha jhATakIyA rAma morArajI 251 - . 43 zAha kAtIlAla maganalAla 251 25

Page #41
92 dezI phulacaMda mANekaca da 93 zeTha ca pakalAla cunIlAla dAdabhAvALA 4 zrI vardhamAna sthA. jaina zrAvaka saMgha hA saghavI cImanalAla amaraca da 9pa zAtilAla DuMgarazI adANI 96 zAhe karazana ladhubhAi 97 kIzanalAla mI mahenA 98 mAtuzrI jIvIbAInA smaraNArthe 99 31 hA zAmajI zIvajI kaccha gudALAvALA 103 102 sva kALIdAsa jeThAlAla zAhanA smaraNArca hA sumanalAla kALIdAsa (kAnapuravALA) zAhu trIbheAvana geApAlajI tathA a sau ena kasukhA trIbhAvana (thAnagaDhavALA) muLI 1 zeTha ujamazI vIrapALa hA zeTha kezavalAla ujamazI mArI 1 dozI mANekaca da sudarajI 1 zrIyuta nAthAlAla DI mhetA 2 zAha devarAja petharAja sva zAha rAyazI kacarAbhAinA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni neNubhAI vatI hA jeThAlAla rAyazI 253 "" 100 zuzIlAbenana zakarAbhAI C/o navInacaMdra vaJa talAla zAha vilepAle 251 101 ena canabena amRtalAla vAriyA 251 mAmbAsA yAdagIrI 29 1 zeTha khAdaramalajI surajamalajI eka " 250 51 (dAdara) 251 251 "" 301 "" zIva 251. goregAva 251 301 zIva 251 301 351 251 250 250

Page #42
che. kapa che. 30. 70 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina saMgha sa gha ha kezarImalajI ane paca dacha gugalIyA (malADa) 256 71 sva pitAzrI patubhAI monAbhAIne smaraNArthe ha zAha kAnajI patubhAI 252 72 mAM sau pAnabAI hA zeTha padamazI narasiMhabhAI - 251 251 73 sva nAgazIbhAI sejapAlanA smaraNArthe hA rAmajI nAgazI 301 74 sva gaDA vaNarazI trIvanasa sarasavALAnA smaraNArthe hA jagajIvana vaNArazI gaDA , 25t 75 sva kAnajI mULajInA smaraNArthe tathA mAtuzrI divALIbAInA 16 upavAsanA pAraNu prasage hA jayatilAla kAnajI , 251 76 zAha premajI mAlazI gAgara 77 zAha velazI jezI gabhAI chAsarAvALA taraphathI temanA dharmapatni sva nAnabAInA smaraNArthe 30. -78 sva pitAzrI rAyazI velazInA smaraNArthe hA zAha dAmajI rAyazIbhAI 79 sva pitAzrI bhImajI kerazI tathA mAtuzrI pAlAbAInA - smaraNArthe hA zAha umarazI bhImazI 80 zAha varajAgabhAI zIvajIbhAI 251 81 zAha khImajI muLajI pUjA 251 82 sva mAtuzrI jakalabAInA smaraNArthe hA dezAI vrajalAla kALIdAsa , 251 83 A sau samatAbena zAMtilAla C[zAtIlAla ujamazI zAha , 84 rava kezavalAla vacharAja koThArInA smaraNArthe sUrajabena taraphathI " hA tanasukha nAlabhAI 85 sva pitAzrI hasarAja hIrAnA smaraNArthe hA devazI hasarAja karacha bIdaDAvALA 86 ghelANuM prabhulAla trikamajI (borIvalI) 252 87 zeTha trabakalAla kasturacadalI maDI ajarAmara zAstra bhaDArane bheTa (mATuMgA) 251 88 a sau bena rajanagaurI C. zAha cadulAla lakSmIcaMda , 25 89 zAha naTavaralAla rIpada taraphathI temanA dharmapani a sau suzIlAbenanA vaSatAnI khuzAlImA , 25 90 dezI bhIkhAlAla vRjalAla pALIyAdavALA che 25 91 zAha gapALajI mAtasaga 301 che 251 251 250

Page #43
ke 250 251 11 dezI motIcada dhArazIbhAi (rITAyarDa ekajhIkayuTIva enDIya) 51 12 kAmadAra cadalAla jIvarAja (dhAgadhAvALA) 13 hemANI ghelAbhAI savaca da 251 14 daphatarI prabhulAla nyAlaca da 15 sva mahetA devIda puratamanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni hemakuvarabAI taskuthI hA jayatilAla devaca da mahetA 251 -16 pArekha zIvalAla jhajhAbhAI membAmAvALA hA A sau kacanabena upara rApara 1 pUjya vAlajIbhAI nyAlaca dabhAI 251 lakhatara 251 251 1 zAha rAyacada ThAkarazInA samaraNArthe hA zAtilAla rAyacaMda zAha 2 bhAvasAra harajIvanadAsa prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA trIbhovanadAsa harajIvanadAsa 3 zAha talakazI hIrAdanA smaraNArthe hA bhAI amRtalAla talakazI 4 zAha cunIlAla mANekacada 5 zAha jAdavajI oghaDabhAInA smaraNArthe hA zAtilAla jAdavajI 6 dezI ThAkarazI gulAbacadanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni samaratabahena taraphathI hA jyatIlAla ThAkarazI 251 251 251 251 lAlapura 1 zeTha nemacada savajI medI hA bhAI maganalAla 251 2 zeTha mulacada pipaTalAla ha maNIlAlabhAI tathA jezIMgalAlabhAI ra51 lAkherI 1 mAstara jeThAlAla manajIbhAI hA mahetA amRtalAla jeThAlAla (sIvIla e jInIyara sAheba) 251 lAkaDIyA 1 zrI lAkaDIyA sthA jaina saMgha hA zAha ratanazI karamaNa 251 251

Page #44
ratalAma karatA 2 1 aneka bhakatajane taraphathI hA zrImAna kezarIlajI Daka kA - 6 Taka (zrI kevaLacada munizrInA upadezathI) , . - 21 , , rANapura * * * 51. 30 51 1 zrImati mAtuzrI samaratabAInA smaraNArthe . . hA De natamadAsa cunIlAla kApaDIyA 2 ravi pitAzrI laherAbhAI khImajIne smaraNArthe hA zeTha kAlIdAsa laherAbhAI vasANI rANAvAsa - - . 1 zeTha javAnamalajI nemIca jI hA bAbu rAkhaNacaMdajI rAyacura . .. - ka 1 sva mAtuzrI meghIbAIne smaraNa - - - - - hA zAha zIvalAla gulAbacaMda vaDhavANavALA 251 2 zeTha kAlurAmajI cAdamalajI sacetI muLA - rAjakeTa 1 vADIlAla DAIga enDa prinTIMga varkasa - 2 zeTha ratIlAla nyAlaca da cItalIyA 251 bAbu parazurAma chaganalAla zeTha udepuravALA 4 zeTha manubhAI muLacada (ejInIara sAheba) - 21 5 zeTha zAtilAla prema da temanA dharmapatninA varSItapa prasaMge 6 zeTha prajArAma vIThThara jI 251, 6 udANI nyAlaca da hAkemaca da vakIla 8 bena sathuMbALA nautamalAla jasANuM (varSItapanI khuzAlI) , 9 me saubhAgyacaMda metIcada 10 badANI bhImajI velajI taraphathI temanA dharmapatni a sa, samaratabenanA vaSItapa nimite 251 4 - 400 25 251, 251, 251 25

Page #45
35 251 14 zeTha vRjalAla sukhalAla , , , , vaDedarA 1 kAmadAra kezavalAla hiMmatarAma prephemara 2 vakIla maNIlAla kezavalAla zAha 3 sva pitAzrI phakIracada pujAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zAha maNalAla phakIcada vaDIyA zeTha bhavAnavAI kALAbhAI pacamIyA 251 251 051 251 251 valasADa 1 zAha khImacada muLajIbhAI 251 1 mahetA nAnAlAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatni sva caLabena tathA 'purIbenanA smaraNArthe hA manaharalAla nAnAlAla mahetA 251 vaTAmaNa 1 zrI sthA jena ragha ha paTela DAhyAbhAI halubhAI 251 vaDagAva 25 251 1 zeTha mANekacaMdajI rAjamalajI bAraNuM vAkAnera 1 baTerIyA kAtIlAla trabakalAla 2 daphatarI cunilAla pipaTabhAI morabIvALA hA prANalAla cunIlAla daphatarI vichIyA 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA amega rAyacada vrajapALa 251 - 1 251

Page #46
051 251 251 34 lImaDI (saurASTa) ( 1 zAha cakubhAI gulAbacada 251 lIMmaDI (5 camahAla)" 1 zAha kuvarajI gulAbacada 251 2 chAjeDa ghAsIrAma gulAbacada 2516 3 zeTha vIracada panAlAlajI karNAvaTa lonAvalA 1 zeTha dhanarAjajI mulaca dajI muthA. ludhiyAna 1 bAbu rAjendrakumAra jaina dihIvALA je vaDhavANa zahera * ( 1 zeTha dilIpakumAra savAIlAla C. zAha savAIlAla trambakalAla 251 kAmadAra maganalAla gokaLadAsa hA ratIlAla maganalAla , * 251 3 ghavI muLaca da becarabhAI hA jIvaNalAla gaphaladAsa | 251 4 zeTha kAtIlAla nAgadAsa 251 5 verA catrabhuja maganalAla 251. 6 sa ghavI zIvalAla hImajIbhAI ra 251 7 zAha devazIbhAI devakaraNa 8 verA Dema bhAI lAlacada sthA jena sa gha hA verA nAnacaMda zIvalAla 9 verA dhanajIbhAI lAlacada tthA jaina saMgha hA verA pAnAcaMda gebaradAsa 251 10 dezI vIracada su cada hA dozI nAnacada ujamazI* 11 sva verA maNIlAla maganalAla tathA vorA catrabhuja maNIlAla 12 zAha vADIlAla devajIbhAI ; , 13 kAmadAra goradhanadAsa maganalAlanA dhama patni sau karmaLAbena ranavALA ' 251 251 251 25 251 251

Page #47
37 251 251 2 zAha khImacaMda zebhAgyacada 3 4 zeDa madanajI jeca dabhAInA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni lADakuvarabAI taraphathI hA dhIrajalAla madanajI 4 zrI svA jena sagha ha zAha zubhecada karazanajI 5 zAha harakizanadAsa kulacada kAnapuvALA 251 251 satAga 1 251 sva koThArI madanalAlajI kudanamalanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatni gajakuvarabAI sarA 1 zrI sara sthA jene magha hA dozI pAnAcada memacada 251 bhANada 1 zAha hIrAcada chaganalAla ha zAha cImanalAla hIrAcada 301 2 a bhI ca pAbena hA dozI jIvarAja lAlacada 251 3 paTela mahAsukhalAla DAzAbhAI 251 4 zAha sAkaraca da kAnajIbhAI 251 5 purIbena cImanalAla kalyANajI A ghavI lImaDIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA vADIlAla mehanalAla koThArI 251 6 pArekha nemacaMda motIcada muLIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA pArekha bhIkhAlAla nemacada 251 7 maghavI nAraNadAsa dharamazInA smaraNArthe hA jayatIlAla nAraNadAsa 251 8 zAha kasturacada harajIvanadAsa sANaMdavALA hA De mANekalAla kasturacaMda zAha ra71 9 zeTha mohanalAla mANeca da gAdhI cuDAvALA taraphathI temanA dharmapatni mAbena lalubhAInA smaraNArthe 301 sAla banI 1 dezI cunIlAla phulaca da 250

Page #48
251 200 36 viramagAma 1 mAstara vIThalabhAI modI 251 2 zAha nAgaradAsa mANekaca da - 3 zAha maNIlAla jIvaNalAla zAhapuravALA 251 4 zAha amulakha nAgaradAsanA dharmapatni a sI bena lIlAvatIne varSItapa nimite hA zAha kAtilAla nAgaradAsa 5 sva zeTha ujamazI nAnacadanA smaraNArthe hA zAha cunIlAla nAnaca da 251 6 rava zeTha maNIlAla lakSmIcaMda khArAghoDAvALAnA smaraNArthe temanA putra taraphathI hA khImaca dabhAI 25, 7 sva zeTha harilAla prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA manubhAI 251 8 saghavI jecaMdabhAI nAraNadAsa 251 9 va zAha velazIbhAI sAkaracada kannAsagaDhavALAnA samaraNArthe hA bhAI cImanalAlabhAI 251 10 pArekha maNIlAla TokarazI lAtIvALA (mATI benanA smaraNArthe). 251 11 zAha nAraNadAsa nAnajIbhAInA putra vADIlAlabhAInA dharmapatni a sau nAra gIbenanA vaSItapa nimite hA zAtilAla nAraNadAsa 251 12 sva chabIladAsa gokaLadAsanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni kamaLAbena taraphathI hA majulAkumArI 251 13 zrI sthA jena zrAvakA sagha hA rabhAbena vADIlAla 251 14 sva tribhavanadAsa devaca da tathA sva ca caLabenanA maraNArthe hA De hiMmatalAla sukhalAla 15 zAha muLacaMda kAnajIbhAI hA zAha nAgaradAsa oghaDabhAI 25 16 zeTha mohanalAla pitAmbaradAsa hA bhAI kezavalAla tathA manasukhalAla 251 17 zrImatI hIrAbena nathubhAinA vaSItapa nimite hA nathubhAI nAnacaMda zAha 301 18 zeTha maNIlAla zIvalAla 251 19 sva maNayAra parasotamadAsa sudarajInA smaraNArthe hA sAkaracada parasotamadAsa zAha verAvaLa 1 zAha kezavalAla jecadabhAI 251 25 - 251

Page #49
39 tA. 15-5-60 sudhInA membaranI sa khyA 11 Adha murabbIzrI 20 surIzrI 63 sahAyaka membare 549 lAipha membara 64 bIjA kalAmanA junA membare 3e3 mAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha gajaTa tA 16-5- - ma trI, tA 16-5-6 thI tA 31-5-20 sudhImAM nIce mujaba navA membare noMdhAyA che. 3 500 koThArI pipaTalAla catrabhujabhAI surendranagara rUA. 351 sagavatI pustaka bhaDAra amadAvAda rUA 351 zeTha bhurAlAla kALIdAsa amadAvAda rUA 351 zeTha mIyAca dajI juhAramalajI kaTArIyA 1 rAvaTI 3 301 zrI sthA jena agha surendranagara rU. 251 De dhanajIbhAI purUtamadAsa amadAvAda 3 251 zAha kAtIlAla hIrAga da mANu da rUA 51 zeTha gerIlAlajI suganalAlajI udepuravALA amaeNdAvAda membara phI ochAmAM ochA rU 5000 ApI Adya mujabIpada Apa dipAvI zako cho ochAmAM ochA rU 3000 ApI eka zAstra Apane nAmathI chapAvI zake che ochAmAM ochA rUA 1000 ApI murabIpada meLavI zake che ochAmAM ochA rA pa ApI sahAyaka membara banI zake che ane ochAmAM ochA rUA 351) ApI lAIpha membara tarIke dareka bhAI-bena dAkhala thaI zake che uparanA dareka membarane 32 sUtro tathA tenA tamAma bhAge maLI lagabhaga 70 che jenI kiMmata lagabhaga 800 upara thAya che te bheTa tarIke maLI zake che ane dareka zAstramAM temanuM nAma prasiddha karavAmAM Ave che

Page #50
che 251 sAdaDA : da ka ja hae : 1 zeTha devarAjajI chatalujI mArA ' , 9 4 - 0 25 sAvaMDa 1 + - 2 - ' cadanamalajI suthAna dharmapatni a sau gulAI suthA taraphathI hA amaracaMdajI muthA 251 surata 1 zrI sthA jena sA ha zAha ratilAla lallubhAI , 25. 2 zrIyuta kalyANacada mANekaca da haDAlAvALA 251 3 zrI harIpurA chakeTI sthA jaina saMgha hA bAbulAla choTAlAla zAha 251 surendranagara 1 zeTha cApazIbhAI sukhalAla 251 2 bhAvasAra cunIlAla premacaMda 3 sva kezavalAla muLajIbhAInA dharmapatni amaratabAInA smaraNArthe - hA bhAIlAla kezavalAla zAha 4 zAha nyAlacaMda harakhacada 251, 5 zAha vADIlAla harakhaca da suvaI 1 sAvaLa zAmajI hIrajI taraphathI sadAna dI jaina munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI suvaI sthA jaina saMgha jJAnabhaMDArane bheTa 251 sajelI 1 zAha luNAjI gulAbaca dabhAI 251 2 zrI sthA jena sA ha zAha premacaMda dalIcada 25. hArIja 1 zAha amulakha muLajIbhAI kA prakAzacaMdra amulakhabhAI 301 2 sva bena cadrakAtAnA smaraNArthe hA zAha amulakha muLajIbhAI 301 hATInA mALIyA 1 zeTha gopAlajI mIThAbhAI 25. 2 zrImatI Ana dagaurI bhagavAnadAsanA smaraNArthe - hA temanA nAnAbena a sau ma julAbena bhagavAnadAsa gAdhI 251 251 251

Page #51
zrI akhila bhArata tAbAra sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa. pacavarSiya cejanA ane tene hetu bhaviSyanA tamArA vAgnadArane khAtara phakta pAMca varSa mATe sahAyaka bane sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe dharmanA be avala bane che pahela zramaNavarga ane bIju Agama batrIzI tyA jayA zramagvarganI gerahAjarI hoya tyA tyA dharma TakAvavAnuM atyAre paNa eka ja sAdhana che ane te jena siddhAto paradezamA vastA temaja gAmaDAmAM rahetA bhAIone temaja bahenene vIravANIne lAbha kayAre maLI zake ke jyAre teo je bhASA jANatA hoya te bhASAmAM sUve lakhAyela hoya bhagavAna mahAvIre pharamAvela vANInI guthaNI gaNadharoe karI te prAkRta bhASAmAM racelA zAstro atyAranI prajA vAcI na zake eTale lAbha te kayAthI laI zake? A badhI muzkelIonA nivAraNa mATe pU AcAryazrI dhArIlAlajI mahArAja mULa zAstronuM prAkRta, saMskRta, hindI ane gujarAtI bhASAtara karI ekaja piIja upara ekaja pustakamAM sAthe cAre bhASAmAM vIra prabhunA vacanene khajAne harakeI vyakita sahelAIthI vAcIne tene amUlya lAbha uThAvI zake tevI rIte taiyAra karI rahyA che. A samiti dvArA pUjyazrIne banAvelA lagabhaga aDhAra zAstro prasiddha thaI cUkyA che. hAlamAM bhagavatI sUtra chapAya che jenA lagabhaga 12 bhAga thaze ane eka ja zAstrane kharca lagabhaga savA lAkha rU thaze batrIsa sUtro ane tenA bhAge maLIne lagabhaga 70 sI tera buke prasiddha thavAnI dhAraNA che 251) bharanAra lAipha membarane A Akho seTa jenI kiMmata lagabhaga rU. 700 thI rU 800 thAya che te bheTa tarIke ApavAmAM Ave che paraMtu AvI rIte rojabaroja teTo paDate he te kayA sudhI calAvI zakAya ? atyAra sudhI

Page #52
VE WE WE WEWE WEWE MWENYE VIEW tA 1-6-60 sudhImAM prasiddha thayelAM stra zAstrone na zAstranuM nAma kiMmata 8-8-0 upAsakadazAga (bIjI AvRtti) khalAsa dazavaikAlika 1 lo bhAga dazavaikAlika che je bhAga (chapAya che AcAraga 1 lo bhAga 2 je -8-0 12-0-0 aAcA rAga 10-0-0 che A 5 thI 9 vipAka mbAcAcA 10-0-0 Avaka 7-8-0 niyAvalikA 11-0-0 nadI sUtra 12-0-0 kalpa sUtra 1 le bhAga 25-0-0 kalpa sUtra 2 je bhAga 20-0-0 antakRta 8-8-0 15-0-0 anuropapAtika dizAzruta 11-0-0 aupapAtika 12-0-0 utarAdhyApana sUtra 1 le bhAga 15-00 2 je bhAga 15-0-0 >> 3 je bhAga (chapAya che) # 4 the , (2) bhagavatI sUtra 1 le bhAga (chapAya che) 18 zakifohiiioioirijA

Page #53
>> i. narasiMhadAsa vakhatacaMda saMghavI dhrAgadhrA 51 , 3 kasturaca dabAlAbhAI zAha hA rajanIkAMta kaDuceda zAha amadAvAda 51 , zeTha kasturacada harajIvanadAsa ha Da mANekalAla kastuccada sANaMda 51 khImaca da maNIlAla khArAghoDA 31 kezavalAla otamacaMda zAha khArAghoDA 31 bhAIlAla ujamazI zAha amadAvAda 31 , , ratIlAla pipaTalAla mahetAnA pU mAtuzrI bena ca caLabenanA taraphathI bheTa vaNI 31 amRtalAla oghaDabhAI khArADA 31 mahetA raNajItalAla motIlAla udepuravALA) amadAvAda 25 che . kezavalAlabhAI vIramagAma 25 praviNAbena lakSamaNabhAI amadAvAda 25 pArekha bhIkhAlAla nemacada sANada 25 samiti sarva dAtAone AbhAra mAne che rAjakeTa tA 1-6-1960 sAkaracada bhAIcaMda zeTha matrI

Page #54
zrI gurAmalajI siramanajI naratalA phI tarapha se sAdara bhaTa / uttarAdhyayana sUtram / (tRtIyo bhAga ) // atha paJcadazamadhyayanam // vyAgyAta caturdazamadhyayanam / samati sabhibhu nAmaka paJcadazamadhyayana mArabhyate / amya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandha - pUrvasminna yayane nirnidAnatAguNaH moktaH, sa ca bhikSorena, bhikSutya ca guNAdhInam iti bhikSorguNA asminna yayane mocyante, ityanena satyenAyAtasyAsya paJcadazAdhyayanasyedamAdimasUtram - mUlam - moNa carissAmi samiMcca dhamma, sahie ujjukaDe NiyANaichin / sarthava jahejja akAmakAme, annAyaiesI parivvaie se bhikkhUM // 1 // chAyA - mauna cariSyAmi sametya dharma, sahita mujukRto nidAnacchinna / sastana jayAdakAmakAmaH, ajJAtaiSI parinajetsa bhikSu, // 1 // TIkA- 'moNa' ityAdi / pandrahavA ayayana prAraMbha caudahavA adhyayana samApta huvA | aba pandrahavA adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai / ima abhyayana kA nAma samikSu adhyayana hai caudahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha isakA saba isa prakAra se hai-caudahaveM adhyaya me nirnidAtAguNarUpa se prakaTa kI gaI hai, aura vaha bhikSu ke hI hotI haiM / kAraNa ki bhikSupana guNa ke AdhIna hotA hai / isa liye isa adhyayana me bhikSuoM ke guNoM kA kathana kiyA jAyagA / isI sanava ko lekara isakA prAraMbha kiyA gayA hai / isakA yaha sarva prathama sUtra hai- 'moNa' ityAdi / pAdaramA adhyayananA prAra bha caudamu adhyayana Ja pUrNa thayu, have padaramA adhyayananA mAra bha thAya che A adhyayananu nAma sabhikSu adhyayana che. caudamA adhyayananI sAthe A adhyayananA sa ba dha A pramANe che -caumA adhyayanamA ninidAnatA guNurUpathI pragaTa karavAmA Avela che. ane te bhikSune ja heAya che kAraNake, bhikSupaNu guNune mAdhIna hoya che A mATe A adhyayanamA bhikSuenA guNAnu kathana karavAmA Avaze. A sa kha dhane laIne enA prArabha karavAmA Avela che A adhyayananu sahuthI pahelu sUtra che "moNa" ityAdi /

Page #55
priyadarzinI TIkA ya... gA. 2 mithuguNapratipAdanam vidyAritayA viharet / ya evavidha sa bhisurucyate / anena siMhatayA niSkamya mihatayA viharaNa bhisutAnimittamukta sAdhUnAm / caturbhadgI yathA (1) siMhattAe nirakhamati siMdattAe viharati / / (2) siMhattAe niravamati siyAlattAe viharati / (3) miyAlatAe nisvamati siMhattAe viharati / (4) siyAlttAe nirakhamati siyAlattAe viharati / epu siMhatayA niSkramya siMhatayA viharaNa sarvottamam // 1 // siMhatayA viharaNameva vigepataH mAha-- mUlam-rAovarayacareja loDhe, virae vedviyaa''yrlie| panna abhibhRya sarvadaMsI, je kamhivi ne mucchie se bhim // 2 // chAyA-rAgoparata caret lAhaH, virato vedavidAtmaraSita / mAjaH amibhUya sarvadarzI, yaH kamminnapi na mUTita' sa minuH // 2 // TIkA-rAovaraya' ityAdi / lAha =madanuSThAne tatparaH, 'lAha' iti dezIyazanda', virata: AmravAnikaratA huA (parinyA-parivrajet) aniyata vihArI hotA hai-(ma bhisva-sa bhikSu) vahI bhikSu hai| bhAvAryaTana prarvokta guNaviziSTa AtmA hI bhikSu hai| isase yahA sAdhuoM kI bhikSutA kI nimittabhUna caubhagI prakaTa kI jAtI hai| jaise-1 mihatAga nikvamati mihattAe viharati / * siMhattA nikmati siyAlattA viharati / 3 miyAlattAe nisvamati siMhattAe viharati / 4 siyAlattAga nisvamati siyAlattApa viharati / 8 // ina cAra bhago meM siMhatti se nikalakara siMhavRtti se hI vicaranA yaha prathama bhaga sarvottama hai // 1 // zubhA mADA2 mAhinI gaveSA 42tA utA paricae-parivrajeta aniyata vihArI mane cha sa bhikkhu-sa bhikSu. te linu cha bhAvArtha---AvA parvokta guNa viziSTa AtmA ja bhikSu che AthI ja ahI sAdhuonI bhikSapaNAnI nimittabhUta caubhAgI pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che -jema (1) siMhattAe nikkhamati siMhattAe viharati (9) siMhattAe nirakhamati siyAlattAe viharati (3) siyAlattAe nikkhamati siMhattAe viharatI. (4) siyAlattAe nikkhamati siyAlattAe viharati mA yAra lAmAmA sivRttithI nijIna bhi6vRtithI ja vicaravu e prathama bha ga sarvottama che. 1.

Page #56
2 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mauna-munibhAva cariSyAmi AseviSye iti bhAvanayA dharma-dazAvidha zrutacAritralakSaNa ca sametya aGgIkRtya sahitam ekAmitvasyAgame nipiddhatvAd dvitI yAdi munisahitaH, tathA-marajukRtA-mAyArahitayA'nuSThAnaparAyaNaH, nidAna cchinna-uinnanidAnaH nidAnazalyarahitaH, sastava-pUrvaparicitaiH pigadibhiH pazcAparicitai. zvazurAdibhizca saha paricaya, jagAta parityajet / tathA kAmakAma = kAmAbhilAparahina , yadvA-aAmo-mokSaH saphalavipayAbhilApanirattisthAnatvAt , ta kAmayate ya. sa tathA, mokSAmilApItyarthaH, tathA-ajJAtapI-yatra kulAdau sAdhostapo'nuSThAnAdika na jAnAtitatrAhArAdigavepaka. san pariprajeda-aniyata anvayArtha-jo (moNa-maunam) munibhAva kA meM (carissAmicariSyAmi) sevana karU~gA isa bhAvanA se (dhamma-dharmam) uttama kSamA Adi rUpa athavA zrutacAritrarUpa dharmako (samica-sametya) agIkAra karake (sahie-sahitaH) dvitIyAdi muniyo ke sAtha rahatA hai, ekAkI nahIM, kyo ki akele rahanekA AgamameM niSedha hai| tathA (ujjukaDeRjukRta) mAyArahita hokara hI jo sayamarUpI anuSThAna parAyaNa banA rahatA hai (NiyANachinne-nidAnachinna.) evaM nidAnazalya se varjita huA (mathava jaheja-sastava jahyAt) pUrvaparicita pitA Adike sAtha tathA pazcAt paricita-zvazura AdikoM ke sAtha paricaya kA tyAga kara detA hai, eva (akAmakAme-akAmakAmaH) kAmAbhilAparahita hokara athavA mokSAbhilASI banakara hI (annAyaesI-ajJAtaipI) sAdhuoM ke tapa anuSThAnAdika se ajJAta-aparicita kulo me AhAra Adi kI gaveSaNA ____manvayArtha-2 moNa-maunam muni bhAnu carissAmi-cariSyAmi sepana 4N mAnAthI dhamma-dharmama uttama kSamA 35 saya zruta zAritra 35 dhamana samicca-sametya 25 mizana sahie sahita bhI bhanimAnI sAthe 2 che ye nahI 4.29, mesA ravAnA mAgamamA niSedha che tathA ujjakaDe-- RjukRta bhAyA hita manIno anuhAnamA 52sayA manI 2 cha NiyANachinne-nidAnAcchanna. mana mihAna yathI ta thaIne sathava jaheja-sastava Tara pUrva paricita pitA AdinI sAthe tathA pAchaLathI jenI sAthe sa ba dha badhAye che evA zvazura AdinI sAthenA paricayane tyAga karI de che ane akAmakAme-akAmajhAma ma malinApAthI 2Dita bhanIna athavA ma.kSAlilASI manIna annAyaesI-ajJAtepI sAdhunA ta5 manuna mAhithI paziithata

Page #57
priyadarzinI TokA a 17 gAbhinuguNapratipAdanam 1 samasta prANijAtam - AtmAta pazyatItyevazIlaH etAdRgo muniH abhibhUya = paripaTopasargAn parAjitya, rAgoparata - kAmabhogAbhilAparahita yathAmyAttathA, caret = viharet, tathA-ya' kamminnapi sacittAcittamizravastuni mUrcchitaH =thAsakto na bhavet / tAdRzoyo mUlaguNAnvita ma bhikSukanyate // 2 // prakAra hai- prApta samyagdarzana Adi kI rakSA karane meM tatpara banA huA / jIna ajIva Adi tattva jisase jAne jAte hai usakA nAma veda jainAntra hai / usa veda ko jAnanevAlA vedavit kahalAtA hai / jaba 'vedavidArakSita. ' aisA para rakhA jAya tara veDako jAnanevAlI jo vidA - mudvi-jJAnausase kugati meM girati huI AtmA kI jisane rakSA kI hai| aisA dUsarA artha yaha hotA hai| jo muni AgamAnukUla AcaraNazIla hotA hai usase hI AtmArakSita hotI hai-hamase yaha bAta sUcita hotI hai / bhAvArtha - jo muni madanuSThAna meM tatpara rahatA hai / jAtrava se nivRtta hotA hai arthAt aise kRtya nahIM karatA ki jisase usako navIna karmoM kA vadha hove, AgamakA jAnA hotA hai durgati meM patana ke hetubhUta apayAna Adi anarthoM se bacatA rahatA hai| heyopAdeya ke jJAna se jisakA anta. karaNa vAsita rahatA hai| ye sana jIva mere hI samAna hai / yaha jAnakara kisI ko bhI nahIM satAtA hai / parIpaha eva upasargo se jo kabhI calAyamAna nahI hotA hai aura na kisI bhI padArtha meM jisakI mRrcchA hotI hai vahI bhikSu hai // 2 // prApta samyagdana AdinI rakSA karavAmA tatpara banelA evA jIva ajIva Adi tattva jenAthI jANI zakAya che te veda che e vedanA jANavAvALA vedivat kahevAya che nyAre "vedavidA rakSita," me yaha rAmavAbhA bhAve tyAre vehane lAvAvAjI je vidyA-buddhi-jJAna jeNe kugatimA paDatI AtmAnI rakSA karela che evA bIjo atha thAya che je muni Agama anukULa samAcaraNuzIla hoya che enAthI ja AtmAnuM rakSaNa thAya che AthI e vAta sUcita ane che bhAvA je muni sahanuSThAnamA tatpara rahe che, AsavathI nivRtta bane che, arthAta evu drazya nathI karatA ke, jenAthI tene navIna karmIne kha dha thAya zRMgamanA jANunAra hoya che dugatithI--patananA hetabhUta apadhyAna Adi anarthothI khacatA rahe che heya upAdeyanA jJAnathI jenu a ta karaNa vAsita rahe ke A saghaLA jIvA mhArA samAna ja che evu jANIne koIne paNa kadI satAvatA nathI parISaha ane upasaryAMthI je kadI calAyamAna thatA nathI ane keIpaNu paTTA mA temanu mana lalacAtu navI eja bhikSu che 525

Page #58
uttarAdhyayanasUtre vRtta,, vedavit-vidyate jIvAnIvAditattvamaneneti veda Agamasta vettoti vedarit AgamajJaH, tathA-AtmarakSita. rakSito durgatihetorapadhyAnAderAtmA yena sa tayA, yadvA-'AyarakSita.' iticchAyA-rakSita'-mAyaH ratnatrayamAptilasago lAmo yena sa nathA, prApta samyagdarzanAdi ratnanayarakSaNazIla ityarthaH, mAkRtatvAd 'rakSita' zabdasya paranipAta. / yadvA vedasya Agamasya-vidA-guddhirjJAnamiti yAvat , tayA rakSitaH--kugatipatanAt AtmA yena sa' tayA, 'prajJA zraddhAdharAjJapti paNDA savedana vidA' iti zabdArNavaH / anena AgamAnukUlsamAcaraNazIlasyaiva munerAtmA rakSito bhavatIti sUcitam / tathA-prAjJaH heyopAdeyabuddhimAna , sarvadarzI-sarva isI bAta ko sUtrakAra vizeparUpa se spaSTa karate hai-'rAovaraya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(lADhe-lADha.) sadanuSThAna-samayametatpara (viraNa-virata) Asrava se nivRtta (vedaviyA-vedavit) AgamakA jJAtA tathA (AyarakkhirA-AtmarakSitaH) AtmAkA rakSaka (panne-prAjJaH) heya aura upAdeyakI vuddhi se sapanna eva (saJcadasI-sarvadazI) samastabhUtoM ko apane samAna samajhanevAlA muni (abhibhUya-abhibhUya) parISada eva upasagoM ko parAjita karake-jIta karake-(rAovaraya-rAgoparatam) kAmabhogAbhilAparahita hokara (careja-viharet ) vicaratA hai aura usa vihAra me (je-yaH) jo (kamhivi na mucchie-kasmin api mUcchita na bhavati) kisI bhI macitta acitta eva bhitra vastuo me mRcchita Asakta nahIM hotA hai (sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSuH) vaha bhikSu hai| " vedavidAyararikhae" isa padakI " vedavit AyarakSitaH" aisI bhI chAyA hotI hai-isakA artha isa mA vAtana sUtradhAra vizeSa35thI pragaTa 42 cha "rAovarayatyAhI sa-yA-lADhe-lADha. sanunamA ta52, virae-virata. mArapathI nivRtta vedaviyA-vedavit mAgabhanA zAtA tathA Ayaravikhae-AtmarakSita mAtbhAnA 264 panne-prajJa uya bhane upAyanI bhuddhithI sapanna bhane sabadasI-sarvadarzI chavAne cAtAnA samAna sabhAvApANI muni abhibhUya-abhibhUya parISa bhara pasagAne 5rAta zana rAovaraya-rAgoparatam bhimAnI manilASAthI 2hita manAne careja-vihareta piyare cha, paNI te vihAramA je-yo kamhivi na mucchiekasminapi na mRcchita 5 paY sayitta mayitta bhane mizra-pastuyomA mAsata anatA nathI sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSu 4 liTu cha "vedavidAya rakkhie" pahanI "vedavit AyarakSita" mevI pazu chAyA mana cha mAna matha' prabhAta -

Page #59
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 15 gA 2 mithuguNapratipAdanam 'aya mA parupavacanaradhikSipati, tathApyaha kSamAmAzritya sarva sahe, na ca kupyAmi, kIzo'smha kSamAzIla' ityeva harparahita. san yaH kRtsna-samasta parIpahopasargam adhyAsIta-saheta sa bhikSurucyate // 3 // nitya caret ) aprativandha vihAra kre| vihAra meM (kasiNa ahiyAsa-- kRtsnam adhyAsIta) vaha Aye hue samasta parIpaha aura upamargoM ko mahatA hai| isa paristhitivAlA (jo hoDa-ya. bhavati) jo muni hotA hai (sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSuH) vahI bhikSu kahalAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa a yayana me satrakAra bhikSu ke lakSaNoM ko catalA rahe hai isIke sabadha se ve kahate hai ki jo munirAja vihAra karate samaya Akroza eva vadha parIpaha se nahIM calita hote hai pratyuta 'ye Akroza eva vadha mere pUrvakRta karmone hI mere pAsa upasthita kiye haiM ata. mujhe inako mabhyastha bhAva se sahana karanA cAhiye' yadi jarA bhI citta me inake dvArA kSobha kA bhAva jaga jAyagA to maiM asayama sthAno me patita ho jAUgA aisA samajhakara inako sahana karate hai aura jinakA yaha vicAra sadA banA rahatA hai ki tapa aura sayama kI kasauTI pratikRla sayogo meM hI hotI hai ata. tapa sayamakI ArAdhanA karane me mujhe yadi parIpaha aura upasargoM kA sAmhanA karanA paDatA hai to isase tapa sayamakI dRDhatA hI hotI hai jisa me mujhe baDA bhArI lAbha hai| mapratima 5 viDA2 42 viDA2mA kasiNa ahiyAsae-kRtsna ayAsIta mAtA sadhA parISa bhane 64sani ta sa cha AvI paristhitivANA jo hoi-yaH bhavati 2 bhuti hAya cha sa bhikkha se bhuni bhikSu 4upAya cha bhAvArtha-A adhyayanamAM sUtrakAra bhikSunA lakSaNe batAvI rahyA che emanA ja sa ba dhathI teo kahe che ke, je munirAja vihAra karatA samaye AkAza ane vadha pariSahathI calita thatA nathI para tu "A Akroza ane vadha mArA pUrvakRta karmoe ja mArI sAme upasthita karela che AthI mAre ene madhyasthabhAvathI sahana karavA joIe jo jarA sarakhe paNa cittamA enAthI kSobha bhAva jAgI jAya te ha asayama sthAnomAM patita banI jaIza" evu samajIne tene sahana kare che ane temanA manamAM e vicAra sadAnA mATe banyA rahe che ke, tapa ane sa yamanI kasoTI pratikULa sa ogomAM ja thAya che AthI tapa sa yamanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM mAre je parIvaha ane upasargone sAmane Dara paDe che te enAthI tapa sa yamanI daDhatA thAya che enAthI mane ghaNe bheTe lAbha thAya che tathA satkAra sanmAna maLavA chatA paNa jemanA cittamA cheDe sarakhe paNa harSane bhAva jAgRta thatuM nathI kemake,

Page #60
uttarAdhyayanasUtre tathA- mUlam - ako saMvaha viIntu dhIre, muNI care lAMDhe niccamAyaguMte / aviggamaNe asaMpeMhiTTe, jo karsiMga ahiyA~sae se bhikyU~ // 3 // chAyA -- Akrozavadha viditvA dhIro, munivaret lAdo nityamAtmaguptaH / avyagramanA asamahRSTo yaH kRtsnama yAsIta sa bhikSuH ||3|| TIkA--'akkosavaha' ityAdi / muniH Akrozadham - Akrozanam - Akroza - asabhyAlApa, vadhastADanam, anayo. samAhAradvandvaH, etat Akrozavadha, viditvA = ' strakRtakarmaNaH phala - miti matvA dhIraH kSobharahita', tathA - lAi' = sadanuSThAne tatparaH, tathA Atma gupta = gupto rakSito'sayamasthAnebhya AtmA yena tathA-bhUta san nitya= sarvedA caret = prativaddho bhUtvA viharet / tathA-avyagramanA = avyagra tapa sayamArAdhane anAkula mano yasya sa tathA api ca- asamahRSTa = satkArapuraskAre samApte'pi harparahita, yadvA-kazcit kamapi durvacanAdibhirbhartsayatIti dRSTvA harSarahita, athavA tathA - 'akosavaha' ityAdi / anvayArtha - muni ( akko savaha- Akrozavadham ) asabhyavacanarUpa vadhako apane dvArA pUrvakRta karma kA phala (vihatu viditvA ) jAnakara ke (dhIre lADhe - dhIra' lADha.) usa samaya kSobharahita eva sadanuSThAna me tatpara hI banA rahe aura ( Ayagutte - Atmagupta ) asayama sthAno se apanI AtmAkI rakSA karatA rhe| eva ( aviggamaNe - anyagramanAH ) sayama tathA tapakI ArAdhanA karane meM upasthita parISad eva upasargo se anAkula mana hokara tathA (amapahi--asaprahRSTa . ) satkAra puraskAra se satkRta eva puraskRta hone para bhI harSabhAva se rahita hokara (nicca care tathA-- 'akkIsavaha" tyiAhi / anvayArtha - bhUni akkosavaha- Akrozavadham asabhya vacana35 Ajheza ane tADana35 vadhane potAnA dvArA pUrva manu Na vitta-viditvA lagIne dhIre lATe-ghora lADha yo sabhaye kSeola rahita tebhana sahanuSThAnamA tatpara manI rahe ane Ayagutte - Atmagupta asayama sthAnAthI potAnA AtmAnu rakSaNa uratA rahe bhane aviggamaNe - avyagramanA sayama tathA tathanI ArAdhanA ravAnA bhAvatA parISaDa ramane upasargothI manAuna bhana thAne tathA asapaTTei asamaSTa satra puraskArathI bhaTTata bhane puraskRta thavAthI bhae upabhAvathI rahita thAne niccacare - nitya caret

Page #61
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 1. gA. . bhikSuguNapratipAdanam dazamazaka, upalakSaNatvAt-matkuNamulamulAdika ca prApya etairdaSTe sati avyagramanAH sthiracitto bhaneda, tathA dazamazakAdirahita sthAnalAbhe'pi asamaSTo bhaveda , hRSTacitto na bhavet / etAdRzaH samamukhaduHkha. san yaH kRtsna-saphala prApta sukhaduHkham abhyAsIta adhisaheta, sa bhibhurucyte| anena munibhiH pAntazayanAsanazItoSNadazamazakAdiparIpahaH soDhavya ityuktam // 4 // vividha dezamazaka ca bhaktavA) tathA zIta uSNakI vedanA ko eva vividha prakAra ke dazamazaka matkuNa sula sula Adi jIvoM dvArA utpanna huI vedanA ko sahana karake (avvaggamaNe-avyagramanA.) sadA sthira citta panA rahatA hai aura (asapaDhei-asaprahRSTAH) dazamazakAdi rahita sthAna ke lAbha meM harpita citta nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra duHkha aura sukha meM samacitta rahate hue (kasiNa ahiyAsae sa bhikkhU-kRtsnam adhyAsIta sa bhikSuH) jo prApta hue saya sukhaduHkha ko zAtibhAva se mana karatA hai vahIM bhikSu hai| bhAvArtha-prAntazayana Asana Adi ko upayoga meM lAte samaya 'ye ThIka nahIM haiM navIna honA cAhiye tathA "yaha AhAra Adi bhojana sAmagrI sarasa nahIM hai nIrasa hai-sarasa hotI to acchA hotA-yaha zIta uSNa vedanA nahIM sahI jAtI para kyA kare? sahanI paDatI hai, koI isake liye gati hI nahIM hai" ityAdi vicAroM se rahita jisakI dRSTi hai aisA sAdhujana hI bhikSu haiN| padArthoM meM vipama dRSTivAlA munijana bhikSu nahIM hai // 4 // vedanAne ane vividha prakAranA DAsa, macchara, mAkaDa, sulasula Adi jI dvArA utpanna thatI vahanAne sahana 4zana andhaggamaNe-avyagramanAH 2 vitta manI 23 cha tathA asapahiDe-asamahaSTa. asa, bha272 mAhiyA rahita sthAnamA sAlathI prasanna citta thatA nathI A pramANe dukha ane sukhamA samacitta rahIne siLa di yAsae sa bhikkhU-kRtsnam adhyAsIta saH bhikSu prApta yatA subha kamane humane zAtithI sahana kare che teja bhikSu che bhAvArtha-prAnta zayana Asana Adine upayogamAM letI vakhate "A ThIka nathI, navu hovu joIe" tathA "A AhAra Adi bhojana sAmagrI nirasa che, sarasa hota te sArU thAta, A ThaDInI ane uSNutAnI vedanA sahana thatI nathI para tu zu karIe, sahevI paDe che Ane mATe bIje kaMI upAya nathI" ItyAdi vicArathI rahita jemanI daSTi che evA sAdhujana ja bhikSu che padArthomAM viSama dRSTivALA munijana bhikSu nathI jA

Page #62
- uttarAdhyayasUtre kiM ca-- mUlm-pataM sayaNAsaNa bhaittA, sIuNhaM vivihaM ca dasamasaMga / avvargamaNe asarpahiDe,je" kasiNaM ahiyA~sae se bhikAvU // 4 // chAyA--prAnta zayanAsana bhaktavA, zItoSNa vividha ca dazamazakam / avyagramanA asAhaTo, yaH kRtsnama yAsIta sa bhikSuH || TIkA-'pata' ityaadi| muniH prAntam-asAra zayanAsana-zayana ca Asana ceti zayanAsanam , tatra-zayana-sastArakAdikam , Asana-pIThaphalakAdika ca, upalakSaNatvAda-AhAravastrAdika bhaktavA-sevitvA, tathA-zItoSNa ca sevitvA, vathA-vividhamnAnAprakAra tathA satkAra sammAna ke pAne para bhI jinake citta me jarAsA bhI harpakA bhASa jAgRta nahIM hotA hai kyoMki vepa jisa prakAra unako parihArya kahA gayA hai usI prakAra srpabhAva bhI parihArya kahA hai, kyoM ki harpabhAva me rAgapariNati rahatI hai| tayA anukUla eva pratikUla sayoga ko munijana sahana karate hai| yahI vAta "kRtsnamabhyAsIta" isa pada dvArA sUtrakArane pradarzita kI hai| isa prakAra kI paristhiti sapanamuni bhikSu kahalAtA hai // 3 // 'pata saMyaNAsaNa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo muni (pata sayaNAsaNa bhaittA-mAntam zayanAsanam bhaktavA) asAra zayana-sastAra Adi, Asana-pIThaphalakAdikako upayoga meM lAkara ke, tathA upalakSaNa se asAra AhAra tathA vastrAdika kA sevana karake (sIuNDa vivida dasamasaga ca bhaittA-zItoSNa dveSa je rIte emane parihArya kahevAmAM Avela che e pramANe harSabhAva paNa parihArya kahevAyela che kemake, harSabhAva rAga pariNati rahe che tathA anukULa ane pratikULa sa yogane bhunizana sahana 42tA 2 cha / vAta "kRtsnama yAsIta" mA 54 dvArA sUtradhAre pradarzita karela che A prakAranI paristhItithI saMpanna muni bhikSu kahevAya che . 3 "pata sayaNAsaNa" tyAlA "pata sayaNAsaNa" ityAdi manvayAtha- muni pata sayaNAsaNa-bhaittA-pAntam zayanAsanam bhaktavA asAra zayana-sastAra Adi, Asana-pITha phalakAdikane upayogamAM laIne tathA upa sakSaYthI mabhAra mAhA2 tathA vAhinu sevana 4Ina tebha 4 sIuNha viviha dasamasaga ca bhaittA-zItoSNa vividha dazamazaka ca bhattavA 31 mana tAnI

Page #63
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 17 gA 6 bhiguNapratipAdanam zuddhAtmamvarUpAnvepako yo muni. sa sayataH samyagyatanAvAna , mutrataH paJcamahA tatadhArI, tapasvI prazastatapaH parAyaNo bhavati / sa eva munibhisusnyate / anena munibhi satkArapuraskAraparIpahaH soDhavya ityuktam || apanayana se zuddha AtmA ke svaspa kA gavepapha hotA hai (sajaga-sayataH) mamyak yananA sapanna hotA hai (sundharA-suvrata') pacamahAvratadhArI hotA hai| (tavassI-tapasvI) prazasta tapalI ArAdhanA meM parAyaNa rahatA hai| (sa bhikkhU -sa bhikSu) vahI bhikSu kahalAtA hai| isa se sUtrakArane yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki muni ko matkAra puraskAra parIpada sahana karanA cAhie / bhAvArtha-apanI pratiSThA me jisako rAga nahIM hai aura apratiSTA me jimako Dhepa nahIM hai-prazasA meM jisako harSa nahIM aura nidA me jisako amarpa nahIM, vadanA meM jisako moda nahIM aura tiraskAra me jisako kSobha nahIM, paTkAya ke jIvo kI rakSA karane rUpa paramakaraNA jisake antaHkaraNa meM sadA basI rahatI hai-dvitIyAdi muniyoM sahita jo vicaratA hai aura akelA nahIM vicaratA, zuddha AtmA ke svarUpa kI gavepaNA meM jo magna yatA rahatA hai, paca mahAvratoM kI ArAdhanA meM jo kabhI bhI dopa nahIM Ane detA, anazana Adi tapoM ke Acarita karane me jisako adhika ullAsa hotA hai vahI bhikSu hai // 2 // sapanayanayI zuddha mAnA 253panA gavedha usaya che sajae-sayata' sabhya yAtanA sapanna hAya cha, sunvae-suvrataH pAya mahApratadhArI DAya cha, tavassI-tapasvI prazastatapanI mArAdhanAmA praay|| 27 sa bhikkhu-sa bhikSuH te linu kahevAya che AthI sUtrakAre e pradarzita karela che ke, munie satkAra puraskAratharI vaha sahana karavA joIe bhAvArtha-potAnI pratiSThAmAM jene rAga nathI tema apratiSThAmAM jene zreSa nathI, praza sAthI jene harSa nathI ane nidAthI jene amarSa-dukha nathI, vadanAmA jene meha nathI ane tiraskAramAM jene bha nathI pakAyanA jInI rakSA karanArA parama karUNa jenA a ta karamA sadAe vaselI rahe che anya munionI sAthe je vicare che ane ekalA nathI vicaratA zuddha AtmAnA svarUpanI gaveSaNAmAM je magna banIne ja rahe che pAca mahAvratanI ArAdhanAmAM je kadI paNa deva AvavA detA nathI, anazana Adi tapanuM AcaraNa karavAmAM jemane adhika utahAsa thAya che teja bhikSu che ke pA

Page #64
-- - uttarAdhyayanastre tathA camUlam no sakiyamicchaI ne pUrya, No virya vaMdaNagaM kuo paMsaMsa / se saMjae sue tassI, sahieM Ayagavesae se bhirkha // 5 // chAyA-na satkRtamiti na pUjA, nApi ca candanaka kuta' prazasAm ? / sa sayataH sunatastapasyo, sahita Atmagavepaka. sa bhituH // 5 // TIkA-'no sakiya' ityAdi / yo muniH satkRta satkAram-abhyutthAnAdirUpa na icchati-nAbhilapati, pUjA-vastrapAtrAdiprAptirUpA nApi ca vandanaramyandana vAJchati / yo muniretA dRzo'sti, sa prazasA svaguNotkIrtanarUpA kutaH kasmAtkAraNAdinchet-na kadA cidapIcchediti bhaavH| pUrvoktarUpaHsahita -dvitIyAdimunisahita , yadvA-sahitaH hitena saha, sahita -paTakAyarakSAparAyaNa , AtmagavepakA karmarajo'panayanAda 'no sakriya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo muni (sakiya-satkRtam) satkArako abhyutthAnAdikarUpa vizepa pratipatti ko (na icchaI-na icchati) nahIM cAhatA hai (na pUya-na pUjAm ) na pUjA ko-vastrapAtra Adi kI prAptirUpa pratiSThA ko cAhatA hai (No vi vadaNaga-nApi vadanakam ) aura na "loga mujhe vadanA kare" isa prakAra apane vizeSa satkAra ko hI cAhatA hai vaha (pasasa kuo-prazazAm kuta.) apane guNotkIrtanarUpa prazasA kA abhilApI kaise ho sakatA hai| nahIM ho sktaa| aisA (se-sa) vaha sAdhu sadA (sahie-sahita.) dvitIyAdi muniyoM ke hI sAtha rahatA hai athavA vaha (sahie-sa-hita.) hita sahita arthAt paTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa hita karane me parAyaNa rahatA hai (Ayagavesae-AtmagaveSakaH) karmaraja ke "no sakyi" tyA _ma-kyAtha-2 muni sakiyam-satkRtam savArane-masyutthAnA4i35 vizeSa pratipattine na icchara-na icchati yAtA nathI, na pUyam-na pUjAm na bhUlane yA cha, na khapAtra mAhinI prApti 35 pratiSThAna yA cha No vi vadaNaganApi vadanakam tebha na ta all mana 1611 42" mA pramANe cAtAnA vizeSa sahArane nyAI cha te pasasa kubho-prasazAm kutaH potAnA guezananI prazasAnA amitASI ta 46 zate manA ?? nathI manatA vA se-sa. te sAdhu sahA sahie-sahita bhArI bhuniyAnI sAthai 1 2 cha, athavA te pAyana vAnI 2kSA 35 |it 42vAbhA parAyAya 2 cha Ayagavesae-Atmagavepaka. bharanA

Page #65
priyadarzinI TIkA a 15 gA. 7 bhikSuguNapratipAdanam ca dvayamapi tyati eva sAvI api nara nArI ca tyajati dvayamapi tyajati ca-punaH kautUhalam abhUkte vipaye autsukyam , upalakSaNavAd bhukte smRti ca na upaiti-na pAmoti, sa bhizurucyate // 6 // itya siMhavihAreNa parIpahasahanapUrvaka bhibhutva samaya sammati piNDa vizuddhi dvAreNa bhikSutva samarthayatimUlam-chinna saMra bhoma atalikha, sumiNaM lakkhaNa daMDavatthuvijaM / agaviyAra sarassaivijaya,je"vijAhi Na jII se bhikkhU // 7 // chAyA-chinna mbara bhaumamAntarikSa, svapna lakSaNa daNDavAstuvidyam / aGgavikAra svaramya vijayaH, yo vidyAbhine jIvati sa bhikSu. // 7 // TIkA-'kinna' ityaadi| vanAdInA chedanam , tadvipayaka zubhAzubhanispaka mUtramapi chinnam / chedana athavA mAdhvI, strI aura purupa donoM kA paricaya chor3a detI hai isI taraha sAdhu bhI strI aura puspa donoM kA paricaya choDa detA hai| tathA abhukta viSaya meM (kouhala-kautRhalam) autsukyabhAva kA eva upalakSaNa se mukta meM smRtirUpa bhAva kA bhI (na uvei-na upaiti) parityAga kara detA hai / (sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSuH) yaha bhikSu hai // 3 // isa prakAra siMhavRttipUrvaka vihAra me parIpaha jaya karane se muni me bhikSutA kA samarthana karake aya sUtrakAra piNDa vizuddhi dvArA bhikSutAkA samarthana karate haiN| 'chinna' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(chinna-chinnam ) vastrAdikoM ke chedana se zubhAzubha ke nirUpaka sUtra kA nAma chinnamatra hai| isakA jJAtA vyakti vastrAdikoM ko cheDI de che, athavA sAdhvI strI ane puruSa bannene paricaya cheDI de che e rIte sAdhu paNa strI tathA puruSa bannene paricaya cheDI de che, tathA abhuta viSayamAM kouhala-kautUhalam utsutAnA sAvanosane kSathA mukhAmA smRti35 lAvanI para nauvei-naupaiti parityA zahecha tesa bhikkhu-sa bhikSuH bhuni sAyA likSucha // 6 // A pramANe sihavRttipUrvaka vihAramAM parISaha jaya karavAthI muni bhikSutAnu samarthana karIne have sUtrakAra piDavizuddhidvArA bhibhutAnuM samarthana kare che - "chinna" chatyAlA sankyA-chinna-chinnam vAAinA cheDnathA zubhAzumana ni354 sUtranu nAma chinna sUtra che ene jANanAra vyakti vastrAdikene chinna joIne athavA te

Page #66
uttarAdhyayanasUtre sammati svIparIpahasahanamAhamUlam-jeNe puNaM jahA~i jIviya, mohaM vA kasiMNaM Niyacchai / naranAri pajehe sayo tavassI,Ne ye koUhaeNlaM uveI se bhikkhU // 6 // chAyA-yena punarjahAti jIvita, moha vA kRtsna niyanchati / naranAri prajahAti sadA tapasvI, na ca kautUhalamupaiti sa minaH // 6 // TIkA-'jeNa' ityaadi| yena hetubhUtena punarmuni vita-sayamajIvIta jahAti-parityajati / puna. zabdo'sya sarvathA sayamaghAtitA sUcayati / vA athavA yena kRtsna saphala, mohakapAya no kapAyarUpa mohanIya karma niyacchatibadhnAti / tapasvI-tapAparAyaNo munirevavidha naranArinnarazca nArIceti samAhAraH nara nArI ca sadA majahAti-- parityajati / aya bhAvaH-strI sAdhvo cet brahmacaryarakSaNArtha tyajati muni purupazcet ranA striya tyajati athavA muni stra brahmacaryaparipAlanArtha naranArI 'jeNa puNa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(jeNa-yena) jisake prasaga me Ane se muni (jIviyajIvitam) apane sayamarUpI jIvana ko bilakula hI (jahAi-jahAti) choDa detA hai athavA (kasiNa moha niyacchai-kRtsna moha niyacchati) samasta kapAya eva no kaSAyarUpa mohanIya karma kA badha karatA hai| isa prakAra ke (naranAri-naranAri) nara aura nAriyoM kA paricaya (tavassI-tapasvI) tapa me parAyaNa muni (pajahe-prajahAti) choDa detA hai, tAtparya yaha ki-agara strI arthAt sAdhvI ho to apane brahmacarya kI rakSAke liye nara-puruSo ke paricaya ko tyAga detI hai, aura agara nara-muni ho to nArI-arthAt svIke paricaya ko choDa detA hai| "jeNa puNa" tyA anvayArtha:-jeNa-yena nA asamamA mApAyI bhuni jIviya-jIvitam pAtAnA sayabha3pI panane jIsasa jahAi-jahAti ch| cha mathavA kasiNa moha Niyacchaha-vAtsna moha niyacchati samasta pAya ane 45535 mAkhanIya bhAnA 52 cha mA mArane naranArI-naranArI 2 bhane nArImAnA pasthiya tavassI-tapasvI tapamA 52rAya bhuni pajahe-prajahAti chADI cha tApa ye ke-je strI sAdhvI hoya te pitAnA brahmacaryanI rakSA mATe "nA nAma puruSanA paricayane choDI de che agara nara' munI hoya te nArI arthAt strInA paricayane

Page #67
priyadarzinI TIkA a" gA 7 bhikSuguNapratipAdanam chAyA-depu uttamo lAbho, mAnuSeSu ca ma yamaH / jAmureSu ca gAnya, maraNa jAnIhi rAtase // 3 // iti / vastra meM yadi annana-phAjala laga jAya, khajana-gADIke pahiye ke bhItara kA kAlA kITa laga jAya, yA kardama arthAt kAdava laga jAya, athavA vana ko yadi cUhA kATa TAle, yA vaha Aga se jala jAya, athavA-vaha tRNita arthAta rapha kiyA huA-tunnA huA ho, kuhita arthAt chidra yukta ho, athavA gau Adi pazuoM dvArA calAyA gayA ho, to usakA zubha aura azubha phala hotA he // 1 // patra ke kisa bhAga meM phisakA nivAsa hai aura phima bhAga me ajana Adi ke lagane se yA cUhA Adi ke dvArA siha Adi hone se kyA phala hotA hai to kahate ha vastra meM nau bhAgoM kI kalpanA karanI cAhiye, uname cAra bhAga devoM ke hote hai, do bhAga manuSyoM ke, do bhAga asuroM ke hote hai, aura vastra kA nicalA bhAga rAkSasokA hotA hai // 2 // deva ke bhAgo me kanjala Adi kA cihna hone se uttama lAbha hotA hai, manuSyoM ke bhAgoM meM madhyama lAbha hotA hai, asuroM ke bhAgo me glAni hotI hai aura rAkSasoM ke bhAga me maraNa hotA hai // 3 // vastramAM kadAca Aja-kAjaLa lAgI jAya, e ja gADAnA paiDAnI maLI lAgI jAya, yA kardama arthAta kAdava lAgI jAya, athavA vastrane kadAca udara kApI nAkhe, athavA te AgathI baLI jAya, athavA-te turNita athata rapha karavAmAM Ave- tuNavAmA Ave, kudita arthAta chidravALA hoya, athavA gAya Adi pazuothI cavA celA heya, te enA zubha ane azubha phaLa thAya che . 1 vastranA kayA bhAgamAM tene nivAsa che ane kyA bhAgamAM AjaNa Adi lAgavAthI ke, udara Adi dvArA chidra vagere thavAthI zu phaLa thAya che te kahe che - vazvamAM nava bhAganI kalapanA karavI joIe temAM cAra bhAga denA hoya che, e bhAga manuSyanA, be bhAga asuronA heya che ane vastrane vacalA bhAga rAkSasono hoya che ke 2 che devonA bhAgomAM uttama lAbha thAya chemanuSyanA bhAgomAM madhyama lAbha thAya che, asuranA bhAgamAM glAnI thAya che, ane rAkSasenA bhAgamAM maraNa thAya che pAvA

Page #68
14 uttarAdhyayana sUtre hi- mUSakAdikRtam, agninA dagdha kaNTakAdi janita ca / idamupalakSaNa kajjala kardamAdyupalepasyApi / ukta ca-'ajaNa - khajaNa - kaddamalitte, mUsagabhakkhiya agginaDDhe / tunniya - kuTTiya - pajjavalIDhe, DoI vibhAga suho aho vA // | 1 || chAyA -aJjana- khajana - kardamalipte, mRpakabhakSite'gnividagye / tUrNita - kuTTita paryavalIDhe bhavati vapAkaH zubhAzubho vA // 1 // vastrasya nava bhAgAH kalpanIyA / tarna dairikAdibhAgavyavasthAmAha" cattAri devayAbhAgA, do ya bhAgA ya mANusA / AsurA yU duve bhAgA, majjhe vayassa kvaso // 2 // chAyA - catvAro devatAbhAgA, dvau ca bhAgo ca mAnupau / Asurau ca dvau bhAgau, madhye vakhamya rAkSasa // 2 // phalamAha - 'devesu uttamo lAdo mANussesu ya majjhimo / Asuresa ya gelanna, maraNa jANa rakkhase // 3 // chinna dekhakara yA cUhoM dvArA unheM kATA gayA dekhakara athavA ani Adi dvArA dagdha devakara zubha aura azubha kA nirUpaNa karatA hai / 'chinna' yaha upalakSaNa hai, isa se kajjala kardama Adi dvArA upalipta vastrAdika ko dekhakara bhI zubhAzubha kA nirUpaNa karatA hai / kahA bhI hai"ajaNa - khajaNa-kaddamalitte, mUsagabhakkhiya aggiviDDhe / tunniya - kuTTiya - pajjavalIDhe, hoi vivAgu suho asuho vA // 1 // cattArI devayAbhAgA, do ya bhAgA ya mANusA / AsurA ya duve bhAgA majjhe vatthassa rakkhaso // 2 // devesu uttamo lAho mANussesu ya majjhimo / Asuresu ya gelanna maraNa jANa rakkhase ||3|| udarathI kApavAmAM Avela joI ne temaja agni Adi dvArA dugdha thayela joine zubha ane azubhanu nirUpaNa kare che " chinna" yA upalakSAyu hai kAthI usa ahaMbha yAhi dvArA upasisa vajrAdikane joI ne paNa zubhAzubhanu nirUpaNa kare che kahyu paNa che "ajaNa - khajaNa - kaddamalitte, mRsagamakkhiya agni vidaDDe | sunniya = kuTTiya - pajjavalIDhe, hoi vivAgu suho asuho vA // 1 // cattAri devayAbhAgA, doya bhAgAya mANusA ||aasuraa ya duve bhAgA, majjhe vatthassa rakkhaso // 2 // devesu uttamo lAhI, mANusse ya majjhimo / Asure suya gelanna maraNa jANa rakkhase // 3 //

Page #69
priyadarzinI TIkA a5 gA 7 bhikSuguNapratipAdanam phajala-kardama-gomayalipte, vAsasi dagdhavati sphaTite vaa| cintyamida navA vihite'sminniSTamaniSTaphala ca sudhIbhiH // 2 // bhogamAptirdevatAge narAze, punaprApto rAkSasAze ca mRtyuH / pAnte sarvAze'pyanipTa phala syAt , prokta vastre nUtane sAbasAdhu // 3 // iti kajala-kardama gomayalipte vAsasi dagdhavati sphaTite vA / cintyamida navadhA vihite'smin iSTamaniSTaphala ca sudhIbhi. // 2 // bhogaprAtirdevatAo narAze, putramApti syAdrAkSasAze ca mRtyuH / prAnte sarvAze'pyaniSTa phala syAt, prokta vastre nUtane sAdhvasAdhu // 3 // isa vipaya meM ratnamAlA meM isa prakAra kahA hai vastra ke kone me devoM kA nivAsa hai, donoM tarapha ke donoM kone ke bIca meM manupya kA nivAsa hai, pIca ke tInoM bhAgoM meM rAkSasoM kA nivAsa hai| isI prakAra zayyA, Asana aura pAdukA ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye // 1 // yadi vastra meM kAjala laga jAya, yA kAdava laga jAya, athavA gobara laga jAya, athavA vastra yadi jala jAya yA phaTa jAya, to nava koSTaka yatra me isakA zubha aura azubha phala samajhanA cAhiye // 2 // devatA ke azo meM kajala Adi ke lagane se bhogaprApti hotI hai, manuSyo ke ago me putraprApti hotI hai, rAkSasa ke azo meM mRtyu hotI hai, tathA vastra ke prAnta bhAga meM sarvatra aniSTa phala hotA hai| kajjala-kardama gomaya lipte vAsasi dagdhavati sphaTite vaa| cintyamida navadhA vihite'smin iSTamaniSTaphala ca sudhIbhiH // 2 // bhogamAptirdevatAze narAze, putraprApti. syAdrAkSasAze ca mRtyuH prAnte sarvaze'pyaniSTa phala syAt, mokta vastre nUtane sAdhvasAdhu // 3 // A viSayamAM ratnamALAmAM A pramANe kahyuM che- vastranA khUNAmA dene nivAsa che, banne taraphanA banne khUNunI vacamAM manuSyane nivAsa che, vaccenA traNe bhAgomA rAkSasane nivAsa che Aja pramANe zagyA, Asana ane pAdukAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM joIe che 1 kadAca vastramAM AjaNa lAgI jAya, athavA kAdava lAgI jAya, athavA chANa lAgI jAya, athavA vastra kadAca baLI jAya ke, phATI jAya, te nava koSTaka yatramAM enu zubha ane azubha phaLa samajI levuM joIe ke 2 che devatAnA azamAM AjaNa Adi lAgavAthI bhegaprApti thAya che, manuSyanA azamAM putraprApti thAya che, rAkSasanA azamAM mRtyu thAya che tathA vastranA prAnta

Page #70
uttarAdhyayasUtre amarabhAgaH vastrazubhAzubha phalayantram-- devabhAgaH deva | asura | manuSyabhAga:- manupya | | rAkSasa | manupya -manupyabhAga: deva / amura / deva | devabhAga: -devabhAga isakA zubhAzubha asurabhAga: ratnamAlAyA tvevamuktam__ "nivasantyamarA hi vastrakoNe, manujAH pArthadazAntamadhyayozca / apare'pi ca rakSasA prayo'zA , zayane cAsanapAdukAma caivam // 1 // asura sUcaka yatra isa deva | asura deva / prakAra kA hai manuSya-manuSya | rAkSasa | manuSya-manuSya | deva | asura deva / de asura ratnamAlA meM to aisA kahA hai"nivasantyamarA hi vastra koNe manujAH pArzvadazAntamadhyayozca / apare'pi ca rakSasA trayo'zAH zayane cAsanapAdukAsu caivam // 1 // enuM zubhAzubha sUcaka yatra A prakAranuM che asura ] deva manuSya- manuSya | rAkSasa | manuSya manuSya / va masura / heva / asura _ --- asura ratnamALAmA evuM kahyuM che - "nivasantyamarA hi vastrakANe, mAnujA. pArzvadazAntamadhyayozca / apare'pica rakSasA trayo'zAH zayane cAsanapAdukAma caivam // 1 //

Page #71
priyadarzinI TIkA ya. 14 gA 7 bhimuguNapratipAdanam "zanTena mahattA bhUmiyaMdA rasati kampate / senApatiramAtyazva. rAjA rASTra ca pITyate // 1 // ityAdi / tathA antarikSam-jantarimamAkAzam, tana bhavamAntarikSa gandharSanagarAdikam , tasya zubhAzubhamacaka zAvamapyAntarikSam / yathA--"kapila sasyAtAya, mAlipTha haraNa gAm / adhyaktavarNa purate, valakSobha na saMzaya. ||1|| gandharvanagara snigya, samAkAra satoraNam / saumyA diza samAzritya, rAjastadvijaya karam ||2|| ityAdi / tathA-svamam smazAstram / yathA-- karate hai| (sara-svaram) dasarA he svarazAstra tathA (bhoma-bhaumam) tIsarA bhaumazAstra hai| bhImazAstra vaha dikhalAtA hai ki bhUmi ke kapana se zubhAzubha kaise jAnA jAtA hai| kahA hai "zabdena mahatA bhamiryadA ramati kampate / senApatiramAlazva, rAjA rASTra ca pAdayate" // 1 // ___arthAt-agara bhUmi paTe baDe zabda ke sAtha kApatI ho to senA pati matrI rAjA aura rASTa ko pIDA hotI hai // 1 // cauthA hai (antalikhi-AntarikSam ) AkAzagata gandharvanagara Adi ko zubhAzubha kA prakaTa karanA AntarikSa nimittajAna hai, jaise---"kapila sasyaghAtAya, mAjiSTha haraNa gavAm / avyaktavarNa kurute, balakSobha na sazayaH // 1 // bIju cha varazAstra tathA trIju che bhaumazA, bhamazAstra e batAve ke, bhUminA kapavAthI zubhAzubha kaI rIte jANI zakAya che kahyuM che- " zabdena mahatA bhUmiryadA rasati kampate / senApatiramAtyazca, rAjA rASTra ca pIDyate // 1 // " arthAta- je pRthvI moTA avAja sAthe kApatI hoya te senApati, matrI rAjA ane rASTrane pIDA kAraka che yAthu atalikkha-antarikSam sAta nagara mAhita nadhana zalA zubhane pragaTa karavu te AtarikSa nimittajJAna che bha-- " kapila sasyaghAtAya, mAjISTha haraNa gAm / avyaktavarNa kurute, valkSobha na saMzayaH // 1 //

Page #72
uttarAdhyayanasUtre rAkSasabhAga etanmatAnusAreNa vastrazubhAzubha phalayantram-- devabhAgaH devabhAga. / deva' | rAkSasa manupyabhAga.- manuSyaH rAkSasaH manuSya devA rAkSasa | deva -manuSyabhAgaH devabhAga --vabhAgaH ... -devabhAga rAkSasabhAgaH tathA-svara-svarazAstram / tathA-bhauma bhUkampAdikam , tasya zubhAzubhapratipAdaka zAkhamapi bhomam / yathA-- isa prakAra navIna vastra meM kajala Adi ke dvArA zubha azubha phala samajhanA cAhiye // 3 // isa mata ke anusAra vastra ke zubhAzubha sUcakayatra isa prakAra haidevasa rAkSasabhAga | deva rAkSasa | deva / manuSyabhAga- manuSya rAkSasa | manuSya-manuSyabhAga / deva | rAkSasa ] deva / devabhAga rAkSasabhAga chinna sUtra kA jJAtA ina saba nimitto se zubha aura azubha kA phala bhAgamAM sarvatra aniSTa phaLa thAya che A prama Ne navA vastramAM kAjaLa AdinA dvArA zubha azubha phaLa samajavuM joIe che 3 ! A mata mujaba vastranuM zubhAzubha sUcaka yatra A pramANe che rAkSasa bhAga / / _ hai| mA deva | rAkSasa heva / manuSya bhAga-- manuSya ] rAkSasa manuSya --manuSya bhAga he / rAkSama va va mAga- - rAkSasa bhAga chinna sUtrane jANanAra A saghaLA nimittothI zubha azubhane batAvI zake che deva bhAga -~-deva nAma

Page #73
- priyadarzinI TIkA a 1. gA. 8 bhikSuguNapratipAdanama ityAdi / vAstuvidyA-mAsAdinirmANe zubhAzubhakathanam , aGgavikAra-ziraHsphuraNAdi-zubhAzubhakathanam / tathA-parasya vijayam-svarasya-pakSyAdizabdamya vijayA zubhAzubhakathanam / etA vidyA santi / ya etAbhirvidyAbhina jIvati jIvikA na karoti, sa bhikSurujyate // 7 // tayAmRlam-maMta mUla viviha vijeciMta, vmnn-vireynn-dhuum-nett-sinnaannN| Aure saraMNa tigicchiya, taM parinnIya parivvaie se bhikkhU // 8 // chAyA-mantra mUla vividhA vaidhacintA, bamana-virecana-dhUma-netra-snAnam / Ature smaraNa cikinsita ca, tatparijJAya pariprajet ma bhikSu. // 8 // laThayA nimittajJAna hai, lavaNa-lakSaNa, gaja, ghoDA tathA strI pumpo Adi ko lakSaNoM ko dekhakara unakA zubhAzubha kathana karanA / sAtamA nimittajJAna hai (daNDavatyuvina-daNTavAstuvidyAm) daDake eka parva athavA do parva devakara usake bhale bure kA kathana karanA gva prIsAda Adi kI racanA devakara usakA zubhAzubha kA kathana karanA (agavayAraagavikAra) ago ke pharakane Adi se zubhAzubha kA kahanA (sarasta vijaya -svarasya vijayaH) pakSI Adi ke zabdo dvArA zubhAzubha jAnanA ye saba nimittajJAna haiM / inakA nAma nimittavidyA bhI hai (je vijAhiM Na jIvaI sa bhikkha-ye vidyAbhina jIvati sa bhikSuH) ina vidyAo dvArA jo munijIvikA nahIM karatA hai usakA nAma bhikSu hai| arthAt ina ATho aga me kahe huve nimitto ko nahIM kahatA vahI sAdhu hai // 7 // nibhittajJAna ke lakSaNa-lakSaNa hAthI ghoDA mane strI puruSo mahinA lakSaNene joIne enA zubhAzubhanuM kathana karavuM sAtamu nimittajJAna che te vadhu vija-daDavAstuvidyAm / vAstu vidhA- unA me 5 mathavA me 5 dhana tenA sArAburAnuM kathana karavu tema ja mahAna AdinI racanA joIne tenA zubhA zubhanu 4thana 425 agaviyAra-aGgavikAram bhagonu 324 mAhiyA zubhAzubha 43 sarassa vijaya-svarasya vijaya pakSI mAhinA shhaadaa| zubhAzubhaey mA saghA nimittajJAna cha menu nAma nibhittavidhA paY cha je vijAhiNa jIbaI sa bhikkhU-ye vidyAbhirna jIvati sa bhikSuH mA vidyA bArA 2 muni AjIvikA calAvatA nathI enuM nAma bhikSu che arthAt - A AThe agomAM kahela nimittone karatA nathI teja sAdhu che i7

Page #74
uttarAdhyayanasatra "gAyane rodana vidyAnnatane varanyanam / hasane zocana yAtpaThane kalaha tathA" ||1|| ityAdi / vathA-lakSaNa-strIpuruSagajaturagAdInA lakSaNapratipAdaka zAsam / daNDavAstuvidyam , tatra-daNDavidyA-daNDasya zubhAzubhakathanam , 'ekapatra pasasati, dupayA kalaharAriyA' gandharvanagara snigdha, samAkAra satoraNam / saumyA diza samAzritya, rAjastada vijAram // " arthAt-agara gandharvanagara kapila-tAmravaNa kA ho to ghAmakA nAza hotA hai| majITha-lAla varNavAlA ho to gAyoM kA haraNa hotA hai, aura avyakta-aspaSTa varNavAlA ho to senAkA upadrava hotA hai, isame koI samaya nahIM hai // 1 // agara gandharvanagara pUrva dizA meM ho aura vaha snigdha-cikaNA ho to vaha rAjA ke liye vijayaprada hotA hai // 2 // pAcavA nimittajJAna hai (suviNa-svapnam ) svapnazAna jaise " gAyane rodana vidyAnnatane vadhavandhanam / hasane zocana brUyAt , paThane kalaha tayA // 1" arthAt-agara svapna me gAnA gAve to usakA phala rudana-ronA hotA hai, nRtya kare-nAce to vadha aura bandhana hotA hai, ise to cintA hotI hai aura paDhe to kalaha hotA hai // 1 // gadharvanagara snigdha, samakAra satoraNam somyA diza samAzritya, rAjJastad vijaya karam // " arthAt - gandharvanagara kapila-tAmra varNanu hoya te ghAsane nAza thAya che mAjIka-lAla varNavALu hoya te nAnu haraNa thAya che akta aspaSTava vALuM hoya te senAmAM upadrava thAya che emAM kaIja sa zaya nathI ! 1 / je gandharvanagara pUrva dizAmAM hoya ane te snigdha-cIkaNu hoya te nAjane vijaya apAvanAra hoya che 2 pAyabhu nibhittajJAna cha muviNa-svacna thAna-bha-- " gAyane rodana vidyAnnatane vaghabandhanam / hasane zocana brUyAt paThane kalaha tathA // 1 // " arthone svapnamAM gAyana gAya te tenuM phaLa rudana raDAvanArU thAya che nRtya-nAcavu thAya te vadha ane ba dhana thAya che. hase te zI tA karAvanAra thAya che ane bhaNe te kalaha karAvanAra thAya che ke 1 che

Page #75
23 priyadarzinI TIza a 1 gA 9 bhiguNapratipAdanam muvyatyayAt Aturamya rogapIDitamya sAsArikamyajanATe mmaraNam hA mAtaH ! hA pita ! madvinA taya kITagI dazA bharipyatItyAdirUpam , tathA-cikitsitasvapararAgamatImAra ca parinAyajJa parinayA'narthamUla parijJAya patyAgyAnaparijJayA ca parityajya ya parinata sayamamArge hiret sa bhisurucyate // 8 // tapA -- mRlam-khaliya-gaNa-ugga-rAyaputtA, mAhaNa bhoDeya vivihAya sippinno| noM te si vayaDa silogapUya,'ta parinnAya parivyae se bhikkha // 9 // DAyA--triyagagogrAnA, brAhmaNA bhogikA vividhAzca zilpinaH / no tepA badati zlokapUja, tatparinAya parinajetsa bhikSu // 9 // TImA--'pattira' ityAdi / kSatriyagaNoparAnapunA.-tatra-niya prasiddhA., gaNAH mallAdi samUhA', ugrA -ugravazIyAH rohapAlagaDhayo pA. rAjaputrAHnRpamatA , epAmitaretarayogaste, tayA-bAmaNA., bhogikA.-riziSTanepazyantorAjamAnyA amAtyAdayaH, tathAavasthA me sadhiyoM ke smaraNa karane kI tathA (tigichiya-vikisitam ) sva aura para ke roga ke pratikAra kA (parinnAya-parijJAya) ja parinA se unako anartha kA mUla jAnakara va pratyAkhyAna parijJA se parityAga kara (jo parimA-ya parivrajet ) jo sayamamArga meM vicaratA hai (ma bhikhkhU-sa bhikSu) vaha bhikSuhai // 8 // tayA-gvattiyagaNa' ityAdi / anvayArtha--(vittiya-gaNa-ugga-rAyaputtA. kSatriyagaNoparAjaputrAH) kSatriyapagor3ava vyaktiyo kI, viziSTa zaktizAlI pahilavAno kI, ugra vA meM utpanna hue manuSyo kI, eva rAjaputro kI (mANa-brAhmaNAH) tiginchiyama cikitsitam pAtAnA bhane bhAganA zegAne prati parinnAya parijJAya pariNAthI e badhAne anarthanu mULa jAne ane pratyAyAna parijJAthI parityAga karI jo parivyae-ya parinajet 2 sayabha bhAbhA viyare cha, sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSu te bhivyuM che ke tathA-"vattiyagaNa." yA ! manvayArtha --- khattiya-gaNa-ugga-rAyaputtA-kSatriya-gaNograrAjaputrA kSatriya vazamA janmelI vyaktionI viziSTa zaktizALI pahelavAnanI ugra vazamA tpanna thayeTa manuSyonI, mane puruSAnI tathA mAraNa-brAhmaNaH prAya nAnI

Page #76
uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA--'mata' ityaadi| tat prasiddha mantram o ho prabhRtika svAhAparyantam , mRThamrAjahamI-zarakhapuppI-zarapuTkhAdikam , tadguNasUcaka zAstramapi mUlamityucyate, vanaspati mUli kA kalpazAstramityarthaH, tat, tathA-vividhAm banekaprakArA vaidyacintAm= pathyaupadhAtmikA dhajanocitA cintAm , yathA-- "varjayed dvidala zUlI, kSatI mAsa, jarI ghRtam / navamannamatIsArI, netrarogI ca maithunam" ||| ityAdi / tathA-vamana-virecana-dhUma-netra-snAnam-tatra-manam-camanopAyaH, athavA-manaphalam -"jvarAdau vamana zreSTha" mityAdarUpam, virecana-moThazuddhistadupAyo virecanam , yadvA-virecana-virecanaphalam tathA dhUma =mana zilAsabandhI bhUtatrAsanopAya , netram-netrasaskAraka samIrAjanAdika, snAnam apatyArtha mantrIpadhijalairabhiSecanam , epA samAhArastata, tathA-Ature-rogapIDite sati smaraNam-DAmAta ! hA pit.| aha sAdhurjAto'smi, sampati ko mama zaraNam , ityAdirUpam , yadvA tathA--'mata' ityAdi-- __ anvayArtha-(mata-matram) matroMkA tathA (mala-mUlam) mala-vanaspati 'jaDI bUTI' ke guNo ke pratipAdaka zAstra kA (viviha vijacita-vividhA - vaidyacintAm ) aneka prakArake vaidya sabadhI vicArokA vamaNa-vireyaNadhUma-netta-siNANa vamana-virecana-dhUma-netra-snAnam) vamana-yamana ke upAya athavA bamana ke phala kA-virecana-koSTha zuddhi ke upAya athavA virecana ke phala kA dhUma-bhUta ke DarAne ke liye mana zilA Adi ke bUma kA tathA netra-netra roga ke liye samIrAjanakA eva snAna-santAna ke liye matrauSadhijalase abhiSeka kA tathA (Aure saraNa-AturasmaraNam ) roga tathA-" mata" tyaha manvayAthaH-mata-matram manonu mula-mUlam bhU-banaspati-arsh lUTInA gulAnA pratipA zAstramA bhane 2 viviha viciMta-vividhA vaidya cintAm vadha 55 ghI piyArInu vamaNa-vireyaNa-dhama-nettasiNANa-mana-virecana -dhUma-netra-snAnam vamana, manana pAya athavA babhananu , vireyana-zuddhinA upAya athavA virecananA phaLa dhUma-bhUtane DarAvavA mATe mana zilA AdinA phaLa, dhUpa, netra-netraraMgane mATe samIrAjana, ane nAna-sa tAnane mATe moSadhi jaLathI maniSa pAure saraNa-Ature smaraNam zAsa12thAmA sAnimAnu smaraNa 42vAnI,

Page #77
priyadarzinI TIkA a 1. gA / bhibhuguNapratipAdanam upala-paNatvAt paricitAca bhaveyu , vA=athavA ye gRhiNa amatrajitenahamyA pamyAyAmAsthitena sastutA paricitA. bhaveyuH / tepAtairabhayAramyAyA paricitagRhAthai saha aihalaukikaphagaryam-ihalokebhavam-ailAskim-etalopasandhi yatphalavastrapAnAdi, tadartha tannimittam-catrapAnAdilAbhArthamityartha., ya sastava =paricaya na karoti sa bhisurucyate // 10 // mUlam-sayaNAsaNapANabhoyaNa, viviha khAimasauDama parasi / adae paDisehie niyaThe,je tattha na paussaiDa se bhikkhe // 11 // DAyA-zayanAsanapAnabhojane, piviSa khAdimambAdima parai / adatte pratipedhite nirgranye, yastana na pradveSTi sa bhikSu // 11 // TIkA--'mayaNAmaNa' ityAdi / zayanAsanapAnabhojane zayana-zagyAsastArakAdi, Asana-pIThaphalakAdi, apara ca-'gihiNo' ityAdi / anvayArya-(je gihiNo-ye gRhiNa)jo gRhasthajana (paJcaharaNapratrajitena) dIkSita hue sAsu DArA (dihA-dRSTA) dekhe gaye hoM aura paricaya meM bhI Aye hoM (va-vA) athavA (appanvaharaNa-avajitena) gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe hue uma mAdhu DArA (savuyA havena-sastutA. bhaveyu.) pahile paricaya meM Aye ho (termi-tepAm) una donoM prakAra kI avasthAoM meM paricita hue gRhasthoMkA (yaH) jo sAdhu (ihaloDayAphalahAgehalaukikaphalArtham) imaloka maravI phala ke liye vastra pAtrAdika kI unase prApti ke nimitta-sathava na kareDa sa miksU-sastavam na karoti sa bhikSu) sastava-parivaya nahIM karatA hai vaha bhikSu hai // 10 // ON-"gihiNo" tyA / bhanyA-je gihiNo-ye gRhiNa re 25 na pavaDayeNa-prajitena hIkSita netA mAdhu dvArA pUre vidyA-gaTA: navAmA mAve mane tamanI mAthe pariyaya 5Y tha6 gaye satya va-cA maya! appancaieNa-apavajitena bhyA pasyAmA 29tA ye sArA sayuyA haveja-sastutAH bhaveyu paDeTA pazyiyabhA mAvesa hAya tesi-tepAma mA janne prA2nI mavasthAmA paricita sevA - sthAnu jo-ya2 mAdhu ihaloiyapphalahA-ihalaukikaphalArthama mA samadhI 3NanA bhATe-12 pAtrahinI samanI pAsathI prAtinA nimitta sathava na kareDa sa bhikkhU-sastavam na karoti sa bhikSu pazyiya 42nA nathI te su // 10 //

Page #78
uttarAdhyayasUtre vividhAnnAnAvidhAH zilpinA=citrakArarayakArAdayazca ye santi / tepA kSatri yAdinA-tAn kSatriyAdIna yaH zlokapUja-lokaH ete zobhanA ityevarUpA pUjA kIrtiH, pUjA-etepA satkArapuraskAra kurutetyeva rUpA pUjA, anayoH samAhArastava , na vadati-na kthyti| kintu tat-zlokapUjAdika parijJAya-jJa parijJayA sAvadharUpa jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparikSayA parityajya ya parivajevansayamamArge gacchet sa bhikSurucyate / 'mAhaNa' 'bhoiya' iti padadvaya luptapathamAntam // 9 // apara ca-- mUlam-gihiNo'je pavvaiyeNa diYA, appavaieNa va saMthuyA hvejaa| te si ihaloiyaphalaTThA, jo sathaiva na kareI se bhikkhU // 10 // chAyA--gRhiNo ye manajitena dRSTvA, amananitena ga sastutA bhaveyu / tepAmaihalaukikaphalArtha, ya; sastava na karoti ma bhikSuH // 10 // TIkA--'gihiNo' ityaadi| ye gRhiNo gRhasthAH prajitena-gRhItadIkSeNa sAdhunA dRSTAH avalokitA tathA brAhmaNa janoMkI (bhoiNa-bhogikAH) eva bhogI janokI rAjyamAnya amAtya AdikoM kI tathA (vivihAya sippiNo-vividhAH zilpina.) aneka prakAra ke zilpIjanoMko-rathakAra, citrakAra Adi, kArIgaro' kI-(sIlogapUya-zlokapUjam ) jo munijana "ye bahuta acche haiM inakA satkAra puraskAra karo" isa prakAra dUsaro se (no vayai-na vadati) nahIM kahatA hai kintu unakI (ta-tat ) usa zloka pUjA ko (parinnAyaparijJAya) jJa parijJA se sAvadyarUpa jAnakara eva pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usakA parityAga kara (parivva-parivrajet) sayamamArga me vicaratA hai (sabhikkha-sa bhikSuH) usakA nAma bhikSu hai // 1 // mana bhoTaNa-bhogikA lagAnanAnI, lyamAnya mAmAtya mAlinI tathA vivihAya sippiNo-vividhA. zilpina' bhane 2 ziyAnAnI 2 - 2512, citrA mA ronA silogapUya-zlokapUjAm 2 bhunina "me ghA sArA cha, anI sAra pura24Ara za" mA pramANe mIne no vayai-no vadati utA nathI paratu tebhanI ta-tat the l pUjana parinnAya-parijJAya za pari sAthI sAvadha35 gayIna mane pratyAdhyAna parijJAthI senA parityAga 42 parivyaepariprajet sayabhabhAmA viyare cha sa bhikkhu-sa bhikSu tenu nAma lina cha // 6 //

Page #79
priyadarzinI TIkA a 10 gAbhimuguNapratipAdanam upala-paNatvAt paricitAzca bhaveyu , vA-athavA ye gRhiNa. amatrajitena=hamyA vasthAyAmAsthitena sastutA. paricitA. bhaveyu / tepA-tairubhayAvasthAyA paricitagRhamyai. saha aihalaukikaphagaryam-ihalokebhavam-aihalaukikam-etaloksandhi yatphala-balapAnAdi, tadartha-tanimittam-vastrapAnAdilAbhArthamityartha , ya. sastava =paricaya na karoti sa bhizurunyate // 10 // mUlam-sayaNAsaNapANabhoyaNa, viviha khAimasAima prsi| adae paDisahie niyaMThe,je tatthaM na pausleDa se bhikkha // 11 // chAyA-zayanAsanapAnabhojane, vividha khAdimambAdime parai / aDhate pratipedhite nirgranye, yastara na madveSTi sa bhikSu // 11 // TIkA--'mayaNAsaNa' ityaadi| zayanAsanapAnabhojane zayana - zagyAsastArakAdi, Asana - pIThaphalakAdi, apara ca-'gihiNo' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(je gihiNo-ye gRhiNaH) jo gRhasthajana (pavyahANNapratrajitena) dIkSita hue sAdhu dvArA (dihA-dRSTA') dekhe gaye ho aura paricaya meM bhI Aye hoM (va-vA) athavA (appavaDANa-apratrajitena) gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe hue usa sAdhu dvArA (sayuyA haveja-sastutA. bhaveyu.) pahile paricaya meM Aye ho (temi-tepAm ) una donoM prakAra kI' avasthAo me paricita hue gRhasthoMkA (yaH) jo sAdhu (ihaloDayAphalahAaihalaukikaphalArtham) isaloka sanapI phala ke liye-vastra pAtrAdika kI unase prApti ke nimitta-mathava na kareDa' sa bhikkhU-sastavam na karoti sa bhikSu) sastava-paricaya nahIM karatA hai vaha bhikSu hai // 10 // tA-"gihiNo" tyA | bhanyAya-je gihiNo-ye gRhiNa 2 1925 na panyaiyeNa-patrajitena hIkSita netA sAdhu dvArA pUre vidyA-daSTA. nevAmA Ave ane tamanI mAthe pasyiya uy gaye hAya va-vA athavA appavvaieNa-apratrajitena gayA vasthAmA 2sA ye sadhudA sayuyA haveja-sastutA. bhaveyu 59dA pazyiyabhA mAvada DAya tesiM-tepAma mA bhanne prA2nI avasthAmA pariyita savA 9. bhyAnu jo-yo sAdhu ihaloiyapphalaTThA-ihalaukikaphalArtham mAyA samAdhI janA bhATe- pAnI manI pAsethI pratinA nimitta sathava na kareDa sa bhikkhU-sastavam na karoti sa bhikSu pariyaya 421 // nathI zui che / / 10 / /

Page #80
26 usarAdhyayanasUtre pAna-paunajalATikam , bhojana-vizuddhAhAraH, erA samAhArastammina, tapA-piSi =anekaviye gyAdimasvAdime-vAmim-acittaipagIyapiNDakhajUrAdikam , svAdimam, labAdikam , anayo. samAhArastasmizca svagRhe vidyamAne'pi paraiH= gRhasthajanaiH kRpagatvAdikAraNena adatte tathA-durlabhapodhitvena pratipedhite="re bhikSo! na tvayA kA'pyasmadgRhe Agantavyam , na kadAcidapi tubhya kimapi dAsyAmI"-tyeva pratipiDhe ca sati yo nirgranthaH sAdhustara-teSu gRhasthajaneSu na pradveSTi-padvepa na karoti, sa bhikssurujyte| anena kodhapiNDaparihAra uktH| upalabhagatvAdazepabhikSAdopaparihAro gobhyaH / 'parasi' iti tRtIyArthe paSThI // 11 // tathA-sayaNAsaNa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(parasi-paraiH) gRhasthajano dvArA (sayaNAsaNapANabhoya Na-zayanAsanapAnabhojane) zayana-gayyA sastAraka Adi-Asana-pIThaphalaka Adi pAna-dhotajalAdika, bhojana-vizuddha AhAra Adi tathA (vivida gvAimasAima-vividhe gvAdimasvAdima) anekavidha acittaeSaNIya piNDa khajUra Adi gvAdima, tathA lavagAdikarUpa svAdima vastu (adae-adatte) apane gharame vidyamAna hone para bhI kRpaNatAvaza yadi nahIM dI gaI ho, tathA durlabhagodhi hone ke kAraNa (paDisehie-pratipedhite) unhoMne aisA bhI kaha diyA ho ki-re bhikSo ! aba tuma hamAre ghara para bhUlakara bhI paga mata rakhanA kabhI bhI mata AnA maiM tumako kucha bhI nahIM dagA' isa taraha se Ane ke liye niSedha bhI kara diyA ho to bhI (niyaThe-nirgranya') nirgrantha-sAyu (tattha na paussai-tatra na pradveSTi) unake Upara dveSabhAva nahIM karatA hai (sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSu.) vahI bhikSu tathA--" sayaNAsaNa " tyhai| sankyAtha-erasiM-parai gRhastha no ta25thI sayagAsaNapANabhoyaNa-zaya nAsanapAnabhojane zayana-zayyA sastArana mAhi, sAmanapI: 504 Adi, pAna -dhIna vallesal1-vizuddha sAhAra mAha tathA viviha khAima sAima-viviye khAdimasvAdime anaviya athitta-meSIya pis ma2 mAhi, svAbhi-savi 6435 svAbhi vastu adae-adatte pAtAnA gharamA vidyamAna sapA chatA para pazutAza le AyAma Asa nAyatA dulAdhipAnAra pddisehiettipattei eNe evuM paNa kahI dIdhuM hoya ke, he bhikSu tame amArA ghara upara bhUlecuke paNa AjathI koI dIvasa paga mukaze nahI hu tamane kAI paNa ApanAra nathI mA prabhAle mApavAnI manA rI hAya ch| 5 niyaThe-nigretha nizraya sAdhu tattha na paussai-tatra na pradveSTi memanA 52 dveSasa rAmatA nayI sa bhika

Page #81
27 - - priyadarzinI TIkA a 15 gA 10 bhikSuguNapratipAdanam idAnI grAsapaNAdopaparihAramAha--- mUlam-ja'kicAhArapANaga, viviha khAimasAima pare si lhuuN| jota tiviheNe NANukape,maNavayakAyasusavuDe se bhikkhU // 12 // chAyA-yatikAcadAhArapAnaka, vividha sAya-svAdya parebhyo laavaa| yamta nitina nAnukampate, manokAyamusaTata sa bhikSu // 12 // TIkA-'ja kiMce' tyAdi / yatkicin alpamapi AhArapAnakammAhAram annAdikam , pAnaka-pAnIya dugmAdikam , tathA-vividham bhane kamakAraka mAdya-svAyam tatra-mAdyam acitaipaNIyapiNDavarAdikam , svAdyabAdikam , anayo samAhArastacaparebhyo gRhamyebhyo lakavA mamApya ya. sAdhu tavacanavyatyayAttenAhArAdinA nivina hai| isa prakAra pratikrana ke Upara bhI krodha karane ke parihAra ke isa kapana se agera bhikSA manapI dogoM kA bhI parihAra sApu ko kara denA cA iye, yaha bAta jAnI jAtI hai // 11 // aba yahA grAsapaNA ke ToyoM kA parihAra kahate haiM'ja kicA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(viviha-vivi pam ) aneka prakAra kA (gvADamasAimakhAdyam svAyam) gvAdya avittagyagIra piNDa gvajUrAdika AhAra, khAdyalavagAdika AhAra, tathA (AhArapANa-AhArapAnakam ) annAdika se nippanna roTI AdirUpa AhAra eva pIne yogya dugdhAdikarUpa AhAra (paresiM-parebhya') dusare dAtA gRhasthoM ke yahAM se (ja kiMca-yat kizcit) mAtrA me alpa bhI mile to bhI (laddha-lamcA) usako prAptakara (jo-ya) jo sAdhujana (ta-tam) usa prApta AhAra dvArA (tivihega-trividhena) -sa bhikSu te na mA pramANe pratina1 652 pa dha na 42v| tbh| A kathanathI azeSa bhikSA sa ba dhI done paNa parihAra sAdhue karavuM joIe ema A vAta jANI zakAya che ke 11 - have ahI grAmaipaNAnA deno parihAra kahevAmA Ave che "ja phincA" tyAhi manvayArtha-viviha-vividham ane: pAranA khAimasAdama-khAdyam svAdyam khAdya-acitta-eSaNIya piDa khajUra Adi AhAra, svAi-lavi gAdika AhAra, tathA AhArapANaga-AhArapAnajham mannAthI nizpanna TI mAhi35 mAra bhane cAvA yogya dUdha mAEi35 mAhAra paresiM-parebhya, bhIn eral gRhasthAne tyAthI ja kiMca-yat kiMcit mAtrAmA 265 555 bhaNe to laddha-la vA ne prAsa 4za jo-ya 2 sAdhuna ta-tam me pAsa mAlA hA tiviheNa-vividhena

Page #82
28 uttarAdhyayanasameM manovAkAyalakSaNena prakAracaNeya pAlamlAnAdIn , nAnukampate-na dadAti sa na bhikSuriti zepaH / ukta ca "asapibhAgI nahu tassa mokkho" iti / kintu yaH sAdhu manovAkAyasusarataH manorAmAyaiH suSTu sarata:-trividhakAraNena bAlaglAnAdInanukampate iti zepaH sa bhikSurucyate / yadvA-tam AhArAdika nAnu kampatena prazasati-mano'nukalasyAhArAde. prazasA na karoti, upalakSaNAt-mana patikUlasya nindAmapi na karoti kintu manokAya musarata vazIkRtamanovAkAyo bhavati sa bhikSurujyate / anenArthato gRddhapabhAvAdagAradopaparihAra uktaH // 12 // mana vacana eva kAya se (nANukape-nAnukampate) bAla glAna Adi muniyoM para dayA nahIM karatA hai-arthAt usa prApta AhAra ko jo vibhakta kara unako pradAna nahIM karatA hai-vaha bhikSu nahIM hai| kyoM ki "asavibhAgI na hu tassa momvo"| 'jo sabhogI kA vibhAga nahIM kare usako mokSa nahIM hai kintu jo sAdhu (maNa-vayaNa-kAya-susacuDe manovAkAyasusavRta) mana vacana eva kAya se susavRta hokara una bAla glAna Adi sAdhujanoM para anukapA karatA hai-arthAt alpa bhI prApta AhAra Adi ko vibhaktakara unako detA hai (sa bhikkhUsa bhikSu) vahI bhikSu hai / athavA usa AhArAdi kI prazamA nahIM karatA hai aura upalakSaNa se nindA bhI kahI karatA hai arthAt manake anukUla AhAra Adi kI prazamAjaura manake pratikUla AhAra AdikI nindA nahIM karatA hai kintu manavacana kAyA se susavata hokara rahatA hai vahI bhikSu kahalAtA hai| gRddhi ke abhAva se agAra doSa kA parihAra kahA hai // 1 // bhana, kyana mane AyAthI nANukape-nAnukampate mAsa khAna mA bhuniyA 652 dayA karatA nathI-arthAta prApta thayelA e AhArane vibhakta karI ene pradAna nathI 42tA te bhikSu nayI bha3, "asavibhAgI na ha tassa mokkho" "2 sayogInI vibhAga nathI uratA te bhAkSa bhejavA zatAnI" te 2 sAdhu maNa-bayaNasAya-musavuDe-manovAkAyasusavRta mana kyana mane AyAthI susavRta yaIna me mAla SlAna Adi sAdhujane upa2 anuka pA rAkhe che arthAta pitAne prApta thayela thoDA AhAra mAna paya vimata 30 temana mApe cha sa bhikkha-sa bhikSu 4 linu cha athavA te AhArAdikanI prazaMsA karatA nathI ane upalakSaNathI nidA pazu karatA nathI arthAt manane anukUla AhAra AdinI praza sA ane mananA pratikUla-AhAra AdinI ni do karatA nathI manavacana ane kAyAthI susa vRta thaIne rahe teja bhikSu kahevAya che gRddhinA abhAvamAM agAra doSane parihAra kahela che 12

Page #83
priyadazinI TIkA a. 1. gA. 13 mithuguNapratipAdanam mammati dhUmadopaparihAragAhamRlam-AyAmaMga ce javoNa caM, sIya sovIra javodagaM cN| 'gohIlee piDai NIrasa tuM, pataMkulAi parivvaMe se bhikhU // 13 // chAyA-AcAmA caitra yavodana ca, zIta sauvIrayavodaka ca / / no hIlyet piNDa nIrasa tu, prAntakunAni parirajet sa bhikSu // 13 // TIkA-'AyAmaga ceva' ityaadi| mAdhu prAntakulAnidaridrakulAni bhikSA pariprajet ganchet / na tu sarvadA dAnazUrANA dhaninAmera kulAni gacchet / epa sati niyatapiNDasevanAda sAdho. dharmahAniH myAt / tathA-tepu prAntakRtAdipu AcAmakam zAkAdInAmavasAvaNa ceva-caiva 'ca' zabda punararthaka', 'eva' ganda pUraNArthaka., ca-puna yavodana yayabhakta 'jara khocaDA' uni prasiddha, zItam-zItala paeNpitamodanakarapaTTikAdiram, upalabhagatvAtparyupitatakramizritacaNakAdyannam , tathA-sauvIrayavodaka tathA-'AyAmaga' ityaadi| anvayArtha-mAdhu (patakulAi paricaya-prAntakulAni pariprajet) AhAra ke liye daridrakuloM meM bhI jAveM, aisA vaha na kare ki sadA yanikoM ke ghara para bhikSA ke liye jAya / kyoM ki aisA karanA niyatapiNDa kI prApti hote rahane se usa sAdhu ke liye cAritra dharma kI hAni kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| ataH daridrakuloM meM bhikSA ke liye jAne para vahA usako (AyAmaga-AcAmakam) zAkAdikoM kA avasrAvaNa-osAmaNa, tathA curA duA masAleyukta athavA vinA masAle kA namaka mircavAlA pAnI athavA (javodaNa-yavabhaktam ) java kA khIcaDA athavA (sIya sauvIra javodaga ca-zIta sauvIrayavodaka ca) paryupita-(vAsI) tayA-"AyAmaga" tyAdi / anvayArtha:-sAdhu patakulAi parivyae-prAntakulAni parivrajet mAhArane mATe daridra kuLamAM paNa jAya, evu na kare ke, sadA dhanikanA gheraja bhikSA mATe jAya kemake, Ama karavAthI niyatapiDanI prApti thatI hovAthI e sAdhunA mATe pitAnA dharmanI hAninu kAraNa banI jAya che AthI daridrakuLamAM bhikSAne mATe navAthI bhane AyAmaga-AcAmaka zA mAni bhavasAdhu-sAsAma thANelA bhasAlApaNa 2mA 12 masAlAnu bhii| bhazyAvANu pANI ath| jabodaNayavabhaktam nI bhIyahI athavA sIya sauvIra javodaga ca-gIta sauvIrayavoTaka ca

Page #84
30 raathn ca-tatra mauvIra-hAjikam, yodakamAunanalam anayo samAhArastava, samupalabhya, tu=punastat nIrasa gitAsvAda piNDam yAsAraNa kAdirUpa pAnIyamAhAra ca na hIlayet kutsitamidamannam , apeyamida pAnIyam , eva rUpeNa na nindet / etAdRzaH prAntakulabhikSAcArI yaH sAdhuH sa bhisuramyate // 13 // tathA camUlam sadA vivihA bhavaMti loeM, divyA mANusayA tahA tiricchaa| bhImAbhayabheravA urAlI, jo socANe vihejeMDa se bhikhU // 14 // chAyA-rAdA vividhA bhavanti loke, divyA mAnuSyakAstathA tairathAH / bhImA bhayabhairavA udArA, ya zrutvA na ribheti sa bhikSuH ||1|| odana yA roTI Adi upalakSaNa se paryupita-vAsI takra mizrita caNakAdi anna, sauvIra-kAjika yA jau ke dhone ke jala ye hI sabakucha milegA soye (nIrasa pIDa-nIrasa piNDam) nIrasa AhAra hai| (ptamupalabhya) isako pAkara (no hIlae-no hIlayet) aise vicAra se usa sAdhu ko niMdA nahIM karanA cAhIye ki 'yaha kusita anna hai, yaha pAnI bhI pIne yogya nahIM hai| isa prakAra prAntakula bhikSAcArI jo sAdhu hotA hai (sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSu ) vahI bhikSu hai| bhAvArtha-jo sAdhu apanI bhikSAvRtti kA lakSya kevala zrImato ke hI gharA ko nahIM banAtA hai kintu daridroM ke gharoM ko bhI banAtA hai aura vahA para usako jo kucha bhI nIrasa AhAra milatA hai usako samabhAva se karatA haiM vahI bhikSu hai // 13 // paSita (vAsI) bhAta athavA roTI Adi upalakSaNathI paryAvita chAza mizrita caNakAdi anna, sauvIra-kAjI athavA javanA dhAvaNanuM pANI A badhu maLe che nIrasa pIDa-nirasa piNDam 2mA nIrasa mAra cha sAvo nIrasa pADAra bhagata no hIlae-no holayeta vA vidyArathI ye sAdhu ni 4ii " kutsita anna che, A pANI pIvA gya nathA" A prakArathI prAntakuLa bhikSAcArI je sAdhu hoya che teja bhikSu che bhAvArtha-je sAdhu pitAnI bhikSAvRttinuM lakSa kevaLa zrIma tenA ja gharAne banAvatA nathI paraMtu daridrIonA gharamAM paNa bhikSAvRtti mATe jAya che ane tyAM tene je kAI nirasa AhAra maLe che ene samabhAvathI grahaNa kare che teja bhikSu che 13

Page #85
priyadarzinI TIkA agA 14 bhivaguNapratipAdanam TIkA-'sadA' ityaadi| loke vividhAH parIkSApadveSAdinA kriyamANatvAdanekavidhAH divyA' devasambandhina , mAnupyakA =manupyasambandhina tamA tairavA -tiryaksarandhinazca gandA dhvanayo bhAnti / ete gadA bhImA:roThA, bhayabhairavAH-bhayena bhairavAHatyanta bhayajAnakA . udArA mahA vanimayA bhavanti / yaH sAdhuretAhagAn gandAn atvA na vibheti-dharma yAnAt pracalito na bhavati, ma bhikSurujyate / anena siMhaviTAritAyAmupasarga sahiSNutva nimittamuktam // 15 // tathA-'saddA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(loga-loke) isa samAra meM (viviha-vividham ) parIkSA karane ke nimitta ko lekara yA dvepa Adi kAraNa ko lekara vividha prakAra ke (saddA-gabdAH) zabda (dinvA-dinyAH) deva maradhI (mANussayAmAnupyakA') manuSyasanadhI, (tiricchA-tairazvAH) tiryaca sanadhI (bhavani-bhavanti) hote hai| jo zanda (bhImA-bhImAH) roda (bhayabheravAbhayabhairavA) va atyanta bhayajanaka hote hai jo (jo-ya.) jo sAdhu ina zabdo ko (soccA-zrutvA) sunakara ke bhI (Na vihejai-na bibheti) nahIM DaratA hai-dharmadhyAna se vicalita nahI hotA hai (sa-bhikkha-sa bhikSu.) vaha bhikSu hai| isa kathana se isa bAta kI puSTi satrakArane kI hai ki siMhavRtti se vihAra karane meM sAyu ko upasarga sahiSNu honA caahiye| bhAvArtha-sasAra me bhinna 2 prANiyoM ke hone meM unakI vicAradhArAe bhI bhinna 2 duA karatI hai| koI aise bhI bhAvuka jana hote tathA "sadA" tyA ! manvayArtha loe-loka mA sasAramA viviha-vividhA parIkSA pAnA nibhittane sana 24 tadveSa mAzAne vividha praranA sahA-zabdA zaha divyA-divyA va sadhI, mANusIyA-mAnuSyakAH manuSya samAdhI, tiricchA-tairiyA tiyaya samadhI bhavati-bhavanti thAya cha 2 zaha bhImAbhImAH raudra mane bhaya-bheravA-bhavabhairavA. satyata bayAna DAya cha jo-ya. sAdhuna sA zahAne socA-zrutvA sAmA ta paNa vihejjai-na vibheti 72tA nathI-bha dhyAnathI viyasita thatA nathI sa bhikkha-sa bhikSu te lakSu cha A kathanathI e vAtanI puSTI sUtrakAre karI che ke, si havRttithI vihAra karavAmAM sAdhue upasarga sahiSNu banavuM joIe | bhAvArtha-sa sAramAM bhinna bhinna prakAranA prANIo hovAthI emane vicAra paNa bhinna bhinna hoya che keI paNa bhAvikajana hoya che ke sAdhune jotAja zraddhAthI

Page #86
uttarAdhyayanasUtre sampati samastadharmAcAramUla samyaktAryamAha-- mUlam vAyaM viviha samiJcaloe, sahie kheyANugae ya koviyppaa| panna abhibhUya sadasI, uvesate aviheue se bhikkhU // 15 // chAyA - vAda vividha sametya loke, sahita khedAnugatazca kopiTAtmA / ' mAjJa' abhibhUya sarvadarzI, upazAntaH aviheThakaH sa bhikSuH // 15 // haiM jo sAdhu ko dekhate hI zraddhA se unake caraNA para jhuka jAte haiM aura unake darzana se apanA parama ahobhAgya mAnate haiN| kitaneka se bhI hote haiM jo una sAdhuo kI parIkSA kara unheM phira macce sAdhu samajhakara bAda meM apanA upAsya gurudeva mAnate haiN| kitaneka aise bhI hote hai jina ke hRdaya me vItarAga bhI guruoM ke prati hRdaya meM devakI agni silagatI rahatI hai| koI deva bhI sAdhuoM kI parIkSA kiyA karate haiN| vihAra karate 2 sAyujana bhayakara aTavI me mArga vismRti ke kAraNa pahu~ca jAte hai, tara unakA sAmhanA siMho se bhI ho gayA karatA hai| ata' sAdhuo ko cAhe devasaradhI bhayakara raudra zabda sunane ko mile cAhe manuSya savadhI yA tiryaMca sdhii| parantu phira bhI sAdhu dhanya hai jo ina bhayotpAdaka raudra zabdo ko sunakara bhI apane dharmadhyAna se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| aisA sAdhu hI bhikSu sajJA kA adhikArI hotA hai // 14 // emanA caraNomAM jhukI jAya che ane emanA darzanathI pitAnu yama ahobhAgya mAne che keTalAka evA paNa hoya che ke, teo e sAdhuonI parIkSA karIne pachIthI sa cA sAdhu samajyA pachI ja temane potAnA upAsya gurudeva tarIke mAne che keTalAka evA hoya che ke, jemanA hadayamA vItarAga temaja guruonA tarapha hRdayamAM SanI agni saLagatI rahe che kaI kaI deva paNa sAdhuonI parIkSA karatA hoya che vihAra karatA karatA sAdhujana jyAre mArga bhUlAI jatA bhaya kara ja galemA pahecI jAya che tyAre temane sihone paNa sAmane kare paDe che AthI sAdhuone cAhe deva sa ba dhI bhaya kara raudra zabda sAMbhaLavA maLe cAhe mayuSya yA te tiryaMca sa ba dhI chatA paNa e sAdhu dhanya che ke je AvA bhatpAdaka raudra zabdone sAbhaLIne paNa pitAnA dharmadhyAnathI vicalita banatA nathI evA sAdhu ja bhikSu sattAnA adhikArI hoya che ke 14

Page #87
priyadarzinI TIma " gA / bhikSaguNapratipAdanama TIkA-'vAya' ityAdi / 1. sAdhu. ke pracalita vividham anekapakAra vAda-bhinna bhinna darza nAbhimAyacaka vAda-mA setukaraNe'pi parmo, bhavatyasaitAraNe'pi phila dharma / gRhavAse'pi ca dharmo, banepa vasatA bhAti dharma // 1 // muNDasya bhAti dharma , tathA jaTAbhi. sAsasA dharmaH / gRharAse'pi ca dharmoM pane'pi basatA bhavati dharma // 2 // iti / ityavarUpa darzanAntarAbhimatamekAntabAda sametya parijJAya-na parijJayA sayamahAni spa nAtyA pratyAra yAnaparikSayA parityajya sahita.jJAnakriyAbhyA mahita., yadvAhitena-pariNAmamuramAbahena jinavacanena sahita , kiMvA-dvitIyAdimunisahitaH, khedAnugata -khedaryAna karmAnanetigveda.-sayamamtamanugata , sayamayukta ityarthaH capuna sovidAtmA-kovida -labdhazAstraparamArya AtmA yasya sa tathA prAjJo heyo pAdeyabuddhimAn abhibhUya savadarzI-parIpahAnabhibhUya rAgaDhapo nirAkRtya ca sarva tathA-'vAya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (loga viviha vAya samica-loke vividha vAda sametya) lokame pracalita vividha mAnyatAoM ko jJa parijJA se mayama kI hAnikAraka jAnakara pazcAt pratyArayAna parijJA se unakA parityAga kara detA hai aura (sahi-sahitaH) jJAnakriyA kI dRDhatA se yukta, yahA pariNAma me sukhAvaha jinavacana se yukta athavA dvitIyAdi muniyukta vanakara (kheyANugae-khedAnugata.) sayama kI ArAdhanA karane me lavalIna rahatA hai eva (koviyappA-kovidAtmA) zAstrIya rahasya jJAna se apane Apa ko vAsitakara (panne-prAja.) heya aura upAdeya kI budvisapanna bana jAtA hai tathA (abhibhUya-abhibhUya) anukUla pratikUla tathA--'vAya" tyA ! manvayArtha -2 sAdhuloe vivihavAya samicca-loke vividha vAdasametya sImA pracalita vividha mAnyatAone jJa pariNAtho sayamamAM hAnIkAraka jANIne pachIthI pratyA bhyAna parijJAthI tenA parityA 4rI cha, bhane sahie-sahitaH zAnajiyAnI hAthI yukta yadrA pariNAmamAM sukhAvaha jIna vacanathI yukta athavA bIjA muniothI yuta manIna kheyANugae-khedAnugata. sayabhanI yArAdhanA 2pAmA lIna rahecha bhane koviyappA-kovidAtmA zAstrIya 29sya jJAnathI cAtAnIjatane pAsAta 4zana panne-prajJa. ya mane pAyI bhuddhi sapanna manI laya cha temA abhibhUya

Page #88
uttarAdhyayanasatre - - prANijAtamAtmasadRza pazyan , ana 55 upazAnta'kapAyarahita sana apiheThakA anyasyAkheTaka. syAt , ma bhisurucyane // 15 // tathA-- mRlam-asippajIvI agihe amite, jiIdio savvao vippmuke| aNukkasAI lahaappabhakkhI, ciccA giha egaicare se bhikkhUtivemi // 16 // chAyA-azilpajIvI agRha amitra , jitendriya sarvato viSamukta / aNurupAyI na valpabhakSI, tyattavA gRhame kacaraH sa bhibhuH iti navImi // 16 // TokA-'amippajIvI' ityAdi / agilpajIvI zilpa-citrapAdAdivijJAna, tena jIpotu gIlamasyeti zilpajIpI, na zilpajIvI-azilpajIvI, zilpajIvikArarjita ityartha , tathA gRha -nAsti gRha yasya sa -gRhavarjita , tathA amita -mitravarjita , upalakSaNa tayA zatruvarjitazca, tathA-jitendriya -jitAni svayazIkRtAni indriyANi-zrogA parISaho se acalita hokara (sabadasI-sarvadarzI) samasta jagata ke prAgIyoM ko apane jaisA samajhane lagatA hai aura isI bhAvanA ke bala para vaha (ubasate-upazAnta ) kapAra se rahita hokara (aviheurA-aviheThaka) kisI bhI prANI ko khedita nahIM karatA hai (ma bhikkhU-sa bhinu) usI kA nAma bhikSu hai // 10 // __ tathA-'asippajIvI' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(asippajIvI-azilpajIvI) citra kADhanA patra Adi kA kisI viziSTa AkAra se chedana karanA yaha zilpavidyA hai / isa zilpavidyA se jo apanI jIvIkA nahIM karatA ho arthAt zilpIjIvI nahI hai (anide-agRha ) gRhase jo rahita hai (amitte amitra) mitra jabhibhUya anu| pratiH paripaDAthI anyasita manAna sampadasI-sarvadazI samasta jagatanA tamAma prANIone pitAnA jevA samajavA lAge che ane e lAvanAnA 43 652 te upasate--upazAnta upAyathI 24Ata manIna aviheue-aviheTha, 154 prANIne me 6444tA nathI sa bhikkhU-sa bhikSu tenu nAma linu cha // 15 // tathA ---- 'asippjotyaadi| anvayArtha --asippajIvI-azilpajIvI yitra yatAyu, patra mAni 4 viziSTa AkArathI chedana karavuM, e zi85 vidyA cheAvI zilpa vidyAthI je ghotAnA na nivaDa na yakSAta haya arthAta zipakI nathI agiDeagraha 52thI 2 2hita cha amitte-amitra bhitra tamA nune nayI

Page #89
priyadarzinI TIkA a 10 gA 16 bhiguNapratipAdanam dAni na sa , vargIkRtandriya ityarthaH, tathA sarvata. sarvaprakAreNa vipramukta = pAhyAbhyantaraparigraharahita tathA-aNupAyI-aNAra -sAnpA -sajvalananAmAna iti yAvat , te ca te pAyA , te santi vamyAsI aNurupArI, mandakapAyavAnityartha , prAkRtatvAtkAramya dvitvam / yahA-'anu kapAyI' itichAyA alpa pAyaga nityartha / tathA-- valpabhanI--pUni ni sArANi paryupitAmlatamikti vallacaNakAdhannAni jalpAni tokAni bhamita zIramamyeti lAlpAlI-ata prAntAnapAnasegItyaya , etAdRga mana ya mAdhura-dravyabhAvagRha tyatayA ekcara' rAgadveparahita' gava zatru jisakA koI nahIM hai (jiTio-jitendriya ) indriyA jisakI vA me hai (mantrao vippama-narvana vipramutta / marva prakAra se jo bAdha eva Abhyantara parigraha se rahita duA hai tathA (aNukkasAIaNurupAyI) mandakapAyavAlA hai (laha appamakkhI-ladhvalpamojI ) la-nigAra, payupita Amla takramizrita bacaNaka Adi anna ko alpamAtrA me jo letA hai-aryAt-anta prAnta anna pAna kA jo sevana karane vAlA hai, aimA sAdhu 'giha cicA-gRha tyattavA) dvanya eva bhAva gRha kA parityAga karake (page-ga) rAgaDepa se rahita hokara carevicareva) sayamamArga me vicaraNa karatA hai (ma bhikha-sa bhikSuH) vahI bhikSu hai / (tti bemi-iti bravImi) isI prakAra bhagavAna ke mugva se maine sunA hai so tuma se kahA hai / __ bhAvArtha-jo azilpajIvI hai, na jisako apanA koTa ghara hai aura na jisakA koI zatru va mitra hai, indriyoM kI dAsatA kA jisane parihAra kara diyA hai unake anusAra jo nahIM calatA hai pratyuta indriyo jiidio-jitendriya nA dhandriyo vazamA cha sabao vippamukte-sarvataH viSamukta. sarva mAnA pAnI bhane ma 12 parivahathI re hita anesa cha tathA aNuksAI-aNuUpAyI maha pAyavANA cha laha appamakkhI-ra valpabhojI ladhuni sAra, paryuMSita khATI chAzathI mizrita balacaka Adi ane alpa mAtrAmAM je le che arthAta-anta prAnta anapAnanuM je sevana karavAvALA che evA sAdhu gRha cicA-gRha tyaktvA dravya mana bhAvana parityAga 4zana, ege-eka 21vaSayI 2Dita manAne care-diracet sayabhAgamA viyara 2 cha sa bhikkhasa bhikSu te lakSu cha (tti mi-inima ma) 5 2 bhagavAnanA mAthI je me sAbhaLela che te tamane kahela che bhAvArtha-je azilpajIvI che, jene pitAnu keI ghara nathI temaja jene kaI mitra ke zatru nathI indriya upara je kAbu meLavela che paraMtu enI mAphaka je

Page #90
uttagadhyayanasUtra san picaret . sa bhizuralyate / 'iti brImi' ityamyArtha pUpida poya. // 16 // itizrI-vizvapigvyAta-jagavallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJca-zabhASAmalitalalita kalApAlApaka-pizuddhagadyapadyanai granthanirmApara-pAdimAnamarda-zAha chatrapati-kolhApura-rAjapradatta-jainazAstrAcArya padabhRti-kolhA purarAjaguru-cAlanamacAri-nainAcArya-jainadharmaDhiyAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIgala prati ciracitAyAmuktarAjyayanamtramya miyAginyA TIkAyA sa bhikSunAmA patra dazama yayana samAptam / ||shubh bhUyAt // ko hI apane anusAra calAtA hai, parigraha kaSTo ko sahanakarane meM samartha hai aura jo aparigraha ke siddhAnta ko apane jIvana me pUrNarUpa se siddhAnta mArga ke anusAra utArA hai, tayA imI mArga para calane ke liye jo damaro ko bhI sammAtA hai| prala pAra kI mAtrA jisake bhItara nahIM hai atyata manda kapAya vAlA hai, arthAt-zarIra nirvAha ke ucita hI jo anya prA ta anna pAna kA sevana karatA hai aisA sAyu bhikSu kI koTi meM mAnA gayA hai / rAgaLepa se isakA koI samadha nahIM rahatA hai| (iti pravImi) isa prakAra isa adhyayana kA upasahAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI javasvAbhI se karate hai ki-yahA taka isa adhyayana me jo kucha bhikSu ke vipara me kahA hai yaha saba bhane vIra prabhu ke mugva se jasA sunA hai-vaisA hI tumase kahA hai apanI nijI kalpanA se isa viSaya ko mane nahIM kahA hai // 10 // // yaha pandrahaveM adhyayanakA hindI anuvAda sapUrNa huvA // 15 // ca latA nathI tu Indriyone ja pitAnI IcchA pramANe calAve che parigrahanA kaSTane sahana karIne je samartha che ane aparigrahanA siddhAMtane jeNe potAnA jIvanamAM pUrNarUpathI siddha ta mArganA anusAra utArela che, temaja e mArga upara cAlavA bIjAne je samajAve che prabaLa kaSAyanI mAtrA jenI a dara nathI, atya ta ma da kaSAyavALA che arthAta-zarIra nirvAhanA mATe ja je antaprAnta anna pAnanuM sevana kare che evA sAdhuja bhikSanI koTimAM mAnavAmA Avela che rAgadveSa sAthe emane kaI samaya hoto thI (pani bravImi) [ mAre mA adhyayana 65sa DA2 uzane zrI sudharmAsvAmI jakhkhAmIne kahe che ke A avyayanamAM ati sudhI bhikSunA viSa yamAM je kAI kahevAyela che te badhu zrI vIra prabhunA moDhethI me jevu sAbhaLyuM che tevuM ja tamane kahela che mArI potAnI kalpanAthI me kAI paNa kahela nathI 1 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtranA 5daramAM ayanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda sa pUrNa upA

Page #91
// atha poDAmadhyayanam // vyArayAta paJcanagama cayanam / atha pottshmaarbhyte| asya ca pUryeNa sahAyamabhi sampanna -anantarA yayane bhiguNA mAtA / te guNAtra brahmacaryayuktamyaiva bhvnti| brahmacarya tu brahmacaryaguptiparinAnata muha bhAti, ityato'mminna yayane brahmacarya guptayo'bhigIyante, ityanena sapannAyAtasyAmyA yayanamyedamAdima matram mUlam suya me Ausa / teNa bhagavayA evamakhAya-uha khala therehi bhagavantehi dasa babhacerasamAhiTrANA paNNatA / je bhikkhU soccA nisamma sajamabahule savaravahule samAhibahule gutte guttidie guttavabhayArI sayA appamate viharejA // 1 // chAyA-thUna mayA nAyupman ! tena bhagavatA epamArayAtam-iha khalu sthavirai maMgaradideza nama paryapamAdhimyAnAni mnmaani| yAni bhinuH zrutvA nizamya sayama bahula mArapahala samAdhipahula gupta gupta brahmacArI sA pramato pihareda // 1 // ||solvaa adhyayana prArabha // pandrahava abhyayana kA nyArayAna havA, aba solahavA adhyayana prArabha hotA hai| hama a yayana kA saranya pandrahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha ima prakAra hai-pandrahaveM adhyayana me jo bhikSuguNa varNita kiye gaye haiM ve brahmacarya se yukta bhikSu ke hI ho sakate hai / tathA brahmacarya jaya naka brahmacaryagupti kA parijJAna nahIM hotA hai tabataka suTaDha nahIM hotA hai ataH usakI dRDhatA nimitta isa adhyayana me brahmacaryaguptiyoM kA kathana kiyA jaaygaa| isI mavadha se Aye hue isa adhyayana kA yaha marvaprathama matra hai| 'suya me' ityAdi / sALamA adhyayanano pAra bha- 5 daram adhyayana kahevAI gayu, have soLamA adhyayanano prArabha thAya che A adhyayanane sa ba dha padaramA adhyayananI sAthe A prakArane che-padaramAM adhyayanamAM bhikSunA guNenuM je varNana karavAmA Avela che te brahmacaryathI yukta evA bhionu ja hoI zake che tathA brahmacaryaguminu parijJAna jyA sudhI thatu nathI tyA sudhI sudaDha brahAcarya pALI zakAtuM nathI AthI enI daDhatA mATe A yayanamAM brahmacaryaguptionu kathana karavAmAM Avaze A sa ba dhathI AvelA mA 265yananu mA sarva prathama sUtra cha - " muya me" /

Page #92
uttarAdhyayanasUtre TokA--'suya me' ityaadi| sudharmAstrAmo jambUsvAmina pratyAra--he Ayupmana ! jamyUH ! bhagaratA= jJAnAdiguNayuktena tena lokatrayamasiddhena tIrthakareNa jJAtapuramahAgIraNa epa-yamANamakAreNa ArayAtam-saphalajIvabhASApariNAminyA bhASayA athitam / tanmayA zrutam / yadvA-AusateNa' ityaka param, AvasatA iti tthaayaa| 'mayA' ityasya vizeSaNam / A-zAstramaryAdAnusAreNa, gurukukhyAse basatA mayA tat zrutam / bhagavatkaSitamezAya tavAgre varNayAmi, na tu myamanIpayA parikalpyatibhAra / bhaga vatA yadAsyAta tadAha-iha-asmin mAyane gvalumanizcayena stharipUsAlina bhagavadbhiH samagrezvayAdi guNayuktastIrthakarai daza dazAgyakAni brahmacaryasamAdhi sthAnAni brahma-kAmasevanatyAgastatra caraNa brahmacarya, tasmin samApiH mamyaga sudharmAsvAmI jabUsvAmI se kaha rahe hai ki (Auma-AyuSman) he AyuSman / (bhagavayA-bhagavatA) jJAnAdika guNoM se yukta (teNa-tena) una lokatraya prasiddha jJAtaputra tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra prabhune (gvamasvAyaevamAkhyAtam) saphala jIvoM kI bhASA me pariNamita honevAlI apanI divyavANI dvArA isa-vakSyamANa-prakAra se kahA so vaha (me suya-mayA zrutam) maine sunA-athavA-(AusateNa) yaha eka pada bhI ho makatA hai ima kI chAyA "AvasatA" aisI hotI hai isakA artha "A-zAstrIya maryAdA ke anumAra-gurukula mai nivAsa karanevAle maine" aisA hotA hai| isase sudharmAsvAmI kA yaha abhiprAya prakaTa hotA hai ki ve jo kucha jabU svAmI se kaha rahe haiM vaha apanI ora se nahIM kaha rahe hai kintu mahAvIra prabhu se unhoM ne jaisA sunA hai vaisA hI ve jabUsvAmI se prakaTa kara kaha rahe hai / (iha khalu therehi bhagavatehiM dasababhacera samAhihANA paNNattA sa-payArtha:-sudhAravAmI svAmIna hI raha cha , Ayu bhan! bhaga vayA-bhagavatA nAnA zuzathI yuta teNa-tena ye taya bha prasiddha jJAna putra tI 42. zrI mahAvIra prabhuNe evamakkhAya-ebamArayAtam s4|| yAnI bhASAmA parimita thanArI potAnI divya vANI dvArA A vayamA prakArathI kahyuM te me suya-mayA zrutam meM sAmanyu mayA-AusateNa-- 4 56 55 yaza cha mAnI chAyA "AvasatAsI thAya che mAnA atha " --zAstrIya bhyo| anusAra gurukuLamAM nivAsa karanAra me " evo thAya che AthI sudharmAsvAmIne e abhiprAya pragaTa thAya che ke, teo je kAI jakhkhasvAmIne kahI rahyA che te potAnA taraphathI na thIratA para tu mahAvIra prabhu pAsethI temaNe je kAI sAbhaLela che teja pramANe pragaTa 42 bhUsvAmIna 387 28 cha iha khallu therehiM bhagavatehi dasavabha

Page #93
priyadarzinI TIkA a6 dazavidhabrahmacaryamamAdhisthAnanimpaNam 39 myAna-nikaraNatriyogai prazamnamAna tatsamArApanam , tasya sthAnAnikAraNAni prajJaptAnipatAni / yAni brahmacaryasamApisthAnAnimtvA guramugvAdAvarNya 'nigamyato'dhArya bhinu =kRtakAritAnumoditaparihAreNa nipibhisA grahaNagIla , yadvA-apipakarmabhedanazIlo muni. 'majamabahule' sayamabahula'-sayama' sammApayavirati-maNamtam rizuddha rizuddhatarAdipariNAmakrameNa raha-bahusamyaka yapA myAttathA lAti-mAtIti sayamAhura , yahA-bahula =vizuddha vizuddhatarAdikramega uttarottaramyAnaprApnyA pracura mayama makarasAyaviratilago yamya sa tayA, parvamAnasayamapariNAmadatya / ata eva-savarabahula: satriyate-masAraNa prANAtipAtAdi nirUyate yena pariNAmena saH savara , dura'pracura mAra =AzrAhAraniropagmaNo yamya ma tayA, paramAnAsana iha vala sthavirai bhagavar3i' isa brahmacaryamamAdhisthAnAni prajapnAni) ve kahate ha kima pravacana me nizcaya se bhUtakAla ke dIrthakara devAne ki jo samasna aivaya Adi guNoM se saMpanna the daza brahmacarya ke samAdhisthAna prarUpita kiye hai| zAma sevana kA tyAga karanA isakA nAma brahma hai| isa brahma me jo lavalIna rahatA hai usakA nAma brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya kA nikaraNaNva triyogoM dvArA jo samyaka kArase ArAdhana kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma brahmacarya-mamApi hai-arthAt mana vacana kAya va kRtakArita anumodanA se brahmacarya kA marakSaNa hI brahmacarya samAdhi hai / ima brahmacarya kI samAdhi ke sthAna dA hai| (je bhikkhU soccA nimamma majama bahale savarabahule mamAhiyAle gutte guttidie guttavabhayArI sayA appamatta viharejA-yAni bhikSuH zrutvA nigamya sayamavarla savarabahula samAdhicera samAhihANA paNNAttA-daha khallu myAviraiH bhagAdi daza brahmacaryasthAnani prata zani teo kahe che ke, A pravacanamAM nizcayathI bhUtakALanA tIrthakara dee ke je, samasta Azvarya Adi guNothI saMpanna hatA temaNe brahmacaryanA daza samAdhI sthAna prarUpita karela che kAma evanane parityAga karavo tenuM nAmabrahma che te brahmamAM lavalIna thavu tenuM nAma brahmacarya che brahmacaryanuM traNa karaNa ane traNa vegathI sabhya prakArathI ArAdhanA karAya che tenuM nAma brahmacarya samAdhI che arthAta- mana, vacana, kAyA temaja kavA karAvavAnI anumanAthI brahmacaryanuM rakSaNa ja brahmacarya samAdhI meM ananyaya nI samAdhAnA 45 sthAna cha je bhiksu soccA nisamma sajamavale savaravahale samAhipahale gutte gutidie guttavabhayAri sayA appamatte viharejjA-yAni mithU zrutvA nigamya sayamabahula savarabaddala samApipahala gupta guptendriya

Page #94
40 uttarAdhyayanasUtra nirodhapariNAmavAnityarthaH ata eva-samAdhibahulA bahula'pracura samAdhizcitta svAsthya yasya sa tathA prArdhamAnacittasthAmA yasapannaityarthaH / atra sarvana 'bahula' zabdasya aaptvaatprnipaatH| tathA-gupta: manokAyayAgerasayamasthAnebhyo ravita , guptitryyuktityrthH| ataeva-guptendriya.-guptAniya stra viSayamatitA niruddhAni indrayANi-zrotrAdIni yena sa tathA-gIkRtendriya ityrthH| ata epa-guptabrahmacArI, agvaNDabrahmacaryadhAraka itya, apamatta pramAdarahita san bahulaH gupta guptendriyaH guptabrahmacArI sadA apramatto vihareta) ina bramacarya ke samAdhisthAnoM ko nirdIpa bhikSA grahaNazIla bhikSu gummukha se sunakara aura artharUpa se unako hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara sayamarala vanajAtA hai| sAla sAvadyakarmoMkA tyAga karanA isakA nAma sayama hai| isa sayama kI uttarottara vizuddha vizuddhattara Adi pariNAma krama se vRddhi karanA sayamabahulatA hai / arthAt sakalasAvadyaviratirUpa mayamake pariNAmo kI Age 2 hInatA na hokara pratyuta vRddhi hote rahanA mo sayamabahulatA hai| vaha jisa me ho usako sayamabahula kahate haiN| jaya AtmA me sayama kI bahulatA hotI hai tara vaha AtmA savarabahula bana jAtA hai| karmo ke Agamana ke liye dvArasya jo prANAtipAtAdika pApa "hai. jina pariNAmo se kaphajAte hai unapariNAmo kA nAma savara hai / at-navIna karmoM ke Ane ke dvArakA DhakanA isakA nAma savara hai| jo bhikSu AtmA savara kI baTulatA se sadA yukta hotA hai vahI savara guptabrahmacAri sadA apramatto viharet 2mA prAya samAdhIsthAnAne nihopa likSA grahaNa karavAvALA bhikSu guru mukhathI sAbhaLIne ane atharUpathI tene hadayamAM dhAraNa karI, sa yamabahula banI jAya che saghaLA sAvadya karmone tyAga karavuM enuM nAma sayama che A sayamanI uttarettara vizuddha-vizuddhatara Adi pariNAma kamathI vRddhi karavI te sa yamabahulatA che arthAta-sakalasAvaviratirUpa sa yamanA pariNAmonI AgaLa jatA hInatA na thavA pAme ane vRddhi thatI rahe te ja sa yamabahalatA che jenAmAM teja heya tene sa yamabahulatA kahe che jyAre AtmAmA sa yamanI bahulatA Ave che tyAre te AtmA sa varAhula banI jAya che karmonA AgamananA dhArarUpa je prANAtipAtAdika pApa che te je pariNAmethI rokAI jAya che e pariNAmenuM nAma sa vara che arthAta-navIna karmonA dvAranuM DhAkaNa enuM nAma savara che je bhikSa AtmA savaranI bahulatAthI sadA yukta hoya che te savara bahula che jyAre AtmAmA

Page #95
priyadarzinI TIkA ma. 16 dazavidhatAhmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam sadAsarvakAla vihare-mokSamArge vicaret / aya bhAvaH-sAdhurhi pUrva daza brahmacaryasamAdhisthAnAni zRgoti / tato brahmacaryaparipAlane myiro bhavati / ukta ca-- "socA jANaDa pahANa, socA jANaDa pAvaga / ubhayapi jANA sAcA, ja saMyata samAyare // 1 // DAyA--zrutvA jAnAti kalyANa, zrutvA jAnAti pApakam / ubhayamapi jAnAti zrutvA, yanyastat samAcaret // 1 // iti / caTula hai| jaba AtmA me savara kI badalatA A jAtI hai taba vaha mamAdhimAla hotA hai| usa bhikSukA cittavilakula svastha ho jAtA hai| azubha sakalpa vikalpa hI citta kI asvasthatA hai| aura yaha azubha saphalpa vikalpa rUpa asvasthatA Asrava ke nimitta se hotI rahatI hai| jara AtmA Asrava ke abhAvarUpa savara se sahita ho jAtA hai taba usa meM vicAroM dvArA asvasthatA kaise A sakatI hai? arthAt nahIM A sakatI isa liye va samAdhirahala hotA hai, (guptaH) guptapada yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki vaha bhikSu AtmA mana vacana eva sAya ina tInoM ko sadA surakSita rakhatA hai-unakoM jarA bhI asayama sthAnoM kI ora nahIM jAne detA hai| guptabrahmacArI jaya indriyoM meM phaiMmane kI vRtti sarvathA zAta ho jAtI hai taba vaha AtmA apane maithuna viramaNarUpa brahmabhAva ko nava guptiyoMdvArA sadA surakSita ragvanA rahatA hai arthAt vaha akhaNDabrahmacaryakA dhAraka ho jAtA hai| isa taraha vaha (appamatte-apramatta ) pramAda ke bhaya se nirmukta havA (sayA viharejA-sadA viharet ) sarvakAlamukti mAga me vicaraNa karatA hai| sa varanI bahalatA AvI jAya che tyAre te samAdhIbahula thAya che e bhikSanuM citta bIlakula svastha banI jAya che azubha saMkalpa vikta5 ja cittanI asvasthatA che ane e azubha saMkalpa vikalparUpa asvasthatA AsavanA nimittathI thatI rahe che jyAre AtmA AsavanA abhAvarUpa sa varathI sahita thaI jAya che tyAre temA vicAro dvArA asvasthatA kema AvI zake? arthAt AvI zakatI nathI AkAraNe te samAdhibahala che guptapada e pragaTa kare che ke te bhikSu AtmA mana vacana ane kAyA A traNene sadA surakSita rAkhe che ene jarA paNa asa yamasthAna tarapha javA detA nathI IndrimAM phasAvAnI vRtti jyAre sarvathI zAta banI jAya che tyAre te AtmA potAnA maithuna viramaNarUpa brahmabhAvane nava guptio dvArA sadA surakSita rAkhatA rahe che arthAt te akhaMDa brahmacaryanA dhAraka banI jAya che A rIte apramatta pramAdanA bhayathI nimukta thaIne sarvakALa mukti mArgamAM vicaraNa kare che

Page #96
/ kara uttagadhyayanam etena 'sayamabahula-vAdi dazavidhabrahmacaryasthAnaphalam' iti citam / tadarinA bhAvitvAttasya / agniAbhAritva hi-nadamAye tadabhAvatvam / iha davidha nAma caryasthAna vinA sayamabahulavAderabhAvAt tadapyanena podhitam ||shaa eva sudharmasvAmiyapana zrutA jammUsvAmI paripRcchani--- mUlam-kayare khalu te therehiM bhagavatehiM dasa vabharasamAhidANA paNNatA? je bhikkhU soccA nisamma sajamavahule savarabahule samAhivahule gutte guttidie gutta vabhacArI sayA appamatte viharejA // 2 // yA-katarANi khalu tAni sthavirairbhagavaddhi deza brahmacaryasamAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAni ' yAni bhikSuH zrutvA nizamya sayamabahulaH, sarabahula samA ghibahulo gupto guptendriyo guptabrahmacArI sadA apramatto viharet // 2 // bhAvArtha-sAdhu jaba sarva prathama brahmacarya ke daza samAdhisthAnoM ko sunatA tabhI vaha sarva prakAra se brahmacarya ke paripAlana karane me sthirahotA hai| kahA bhI hai "socA jANai kallANa, socA jANaDa paavg| ubhayapi jANai socA, ja seya ta smaayre||" AtmA sunakara hI to kalyANa-puNya ko jAna sastAhai, aura sunakara hI akalyANa-pApa ko jAna sakatA hai| tathA dono bAtoM ko bhI sunakara hI jAna sakatA hai| isa liye jisame apanA zreya ho usI me hI pratti karanI caahiye| dazavidha brahmacaryasthAna ke vinA ye sayamabahulatA Adi bAteM nahIMho sakatI hai kyoM ki ye usakI avinAbhAvinI hai yaha bAta bhI isI satra se bodhita hotI hai // 1 // bhAvArtha-sAdhu jyAre sahu prathama brahmacaryanA daza samAdhisthAnene sAbhaLe che tyAre te sarva prakArathI brahmacaryanuM paripAlana karavAmA sthira bane che kahyuM paNa che " soccA jANai kallANa, sauccA jANai pAvaga / ubhayapi jANai soccA, ja seya ta samAyare // " AtmA sAbhaLIne kalyANa-puNyane jANI zake che ane sAMbhaLIne ja akalyANa -pApane jAI zake che tathA banma dhAne sAbhaLIne ja jANI zake che. AthI jemA pitAnuM zreya heya emAja pravRtti karavI joIe dazavidha brahmacaryasthAnanA vagara sa yamamA bahulatA Adi vAta AvI zakatI nathI kAraNake e tenI avinA bhAvinI che A vAta paNa Aja mUtrathI bAdhita thAya che | 1

Page #97
priyadarzinI TIkA ma 6 dazavidhanAmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam ___ _ 43 TIkA-'kayare' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! 'yereTiM' thapiraiH 'bhagavatehi' bhagAdi 'pagNattA' pranaptAni 'tAni' 'dasa ubhacerasamAhiddhAgA' daza avaryasamApimmAnAni gvalu 'kayare' starANimAni santi ? bhisucaryAni zrutvA nigamya sayamabahula sabaravahula samAdhirahulo gupto guptendriyo guptabrahmacArI apramattazca mana madA viharet // 2 // aba dazavidha brahmacaryasthAnoM ko matrakAra karate haiM'kayare gbala' ityaadi| anvayArtha-sudharmAsvAmI ke vacanoM ko munakara jayasvAmI unase pRrate haiM ki-(therehiM-bhagavatehiM dasa babhacerasamAhidvANA paNNatA kayare bala te-sthavirai. bhagavati. dazapramacayaM manAvisthAnAni prajapnAni tAni gbala katarANi) sthavira bhagavatoMne jo brahmacarya ke samAdhisthAna dasa kahe hai ve kauna se haiM ki (je bhisva mocA nisamma majamaraTule sAravaTule mamAhirahule gutte guttidie gutta pabhayArI mayA appamatte viharejA-yAni bhinu zrutvA nizamya sayamanala' savaravala samAdhiyahula. gupta gupte. ndriyaH guptabrahmacArI sadA apramatta. viharet ) jina ko bhikSu sunakara tathA hRdaya me dhAraNakara mayamarAhula na jAtA hai, savarabahula na jAtA hai samApiyala bana jAtA hai, gupta bana jAtA hai, guptendriya bana jAtA hai guptabrahmacArI na jAtA hai aura sadA apramatta hokara mokSamArga meM vicaraNa karatA rahatA hai // 2 // have brahmacaryanA dazavidha sthAne mUtrakAra pragaTa kare che - "kayare khalu" tyaadi| anvayArtha-sudharmAsvAmInA vacanane sAbhaLIne jambuvAmI emane pUche che ke, therehiM bhagavatehiM dasa vabhaverasamAhidvANA paNNattA kayare gbalu te-sthavirai bhagavadi. daza brahmacaryasamAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAni tAni khalu katarANi sthavira mAta se brahmayaya nA re A samAdhIsthAna Desa cha te uyA cha 3, je bhikkha socA nisamma sajamabahule savaravahule samADivahule gutte gutteMdie guttarabhayAriyAappamatte viharejA-yAni bhikSu zrutvA nizamya sayamabahulaH sararavahula. samAdhivahula gupta' guptendriya. guptabrahmacArI sadA apramattaH viharet 22 sAmajIna tathA yamA dhAraNa karIne bhikSu sa yamabaDula bane che A varabadula banI jAya che samAdhibahalA banI jAya che gupta bane che gutendriya banI jAya che guptabrahmacArI banI jAya che tathA sadA apramatta banIne mokSamArgamAM vicaraNa karatA rahe che para

Page #98
uttarAdhya ___ sudharmAsvAmI mAha, mUlamU-ime khalu te therehi bhagavatehi dasa vabhacerasamAhidANA paNNatA je bhikkhU soccA nisamma saMjamavahule savaravahale samAhivahule gutte guttidie guttabhayArI sayA appamatte viharejA // 3 // chAyA-imAni gvala tAni pirairbhagadbhirdaza brahmacaryasamAdhimyAnAni manaptAni, yAni bhikSu. zrutvA nizamya sayamasAThaH sabaramahula' samAdhivahula. gupto guptendriyo guptabrahmacArI sadA apramatto viharet // 3 // TokA~-'ime gbalu' inyAdi he jammUH ! 'therehi sthavirai bhagavaddhi pranaptAni kathitAni tAni daza bamavaryasamAdhisthAnAni khalu umAnisasyamANAni santi / zepa pUrvagna // 3 // jabUsvAmI ke prazna kA uttara sudharmAsvAmI isa sUtra dvArA dete haiM'ime gvalu' ityAdi anvayArtha he jambU ! (therehi bhagavatehiM dasa babhacera samAhihANA paNNattA-sthavirairbhagavadbhirdaza brahmacarya samAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAni tAni gkhalu imAni) sthavira bhagavatone jo brahmacaryasamAdhi ke daza sthAna prarUpita kiye hai ve ye hai ki (je bhikha soccA0-yAni bhikSu zrutvA0) jinako bhikSu gumamugva se sunakara aura unako hRdaya meM dhAraNakara sayamIjana acchI taraha sayama kI ArAdhanA karane vAle ho jAte hai savara tatva se acchItaraha suzobhita hone lagate hai acchI taraha samAdhi se mapanna bana jAte hai, gupta-mana vacana kAyA ko gopane vAle ho jAte hai tathA guptendriya-indriyoM ko vaza meM kara liyA karate hai eva gupta jabUsavAmInA praznano uttara sudharmAsvAmI A sUtra dvArA Ape che "ime khalu" tyA manyA - 425 therehiM bhagavatehiM dasa babhacerasamAhidvANA paNattAsthavirai gardiza brahmaca samAdhisthAnAni prAptAni sthavira lagavAye brahma yasamAdhinA re sthAna pracita 2 cha ta the chaje bhikkhU socAyAni bhikSu zrutvA bhikSu zurumumayI sAmagIna mAne mene yA pAzana sayamIjana sArI rIte sa yamanI ArAdhanA karavAvALA banI rahe che te varatatvathI sArI rIte suzobhita banI jAya che samAdhimAM saMpUrNapaNe tatpara banI rahe che gupta mana, vacana, kAyAne gopavAvALA thaI jAya che tathA guptendriya-Indriyane

Page #99
priyadarzinI TokA a 16 dazavidhatrahmacarya samAdhisthAnanirUpaNam tAni brahmacarya samAdhisthAnAni nirUpayati--- mUlam -- ta jahA vivittAi sayaNAsaNAI sevijjA se niggaMthe / no itthI pasupaDagasattAi sayaNAsaNAI sevitA havaDa, se niggathe / taM hamiti ce AyariyAha - niggathassa khalu itthI pasupaDagasasasAi sayaNAsayAi sevAmANassa vabhayArissa vabhacare sakA vA kakhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajjijjA, bheya vA labhejA ummAya vA pAuNijjA, DhohakAliyaM vA rogAyaka havejA, kevalipaNNattAo vA dhammAo bhasejjA, tamhA no itthIpasupaDagasaMsattAi sayaNAsaIts sevitA hava se niggaMthe ||4|| 45 DAyA tadyathA - viviktAni zayanAmanAni seveta sa nigrandha / no khI pazupaNDa sasaktAni zayanAmanAni mevitA bhavati, sa nirvranya | tatkathamiti cedAcArya Aha-nirgranyasya gvalu strIpazRpaNDa kasasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamAnsya brahmacAriNA brahmacarye zaGkA vA kAsA vA vicikitsA vA samutpadyeta, bheda lameta, unmAda vA manuyAt, dIrghakAlika rogAtaka bhaveda, kerala prajJaptAd dharmAd vA bhraseta / tasmAt no strIpazupaNDakasasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevitA bhavati, sa nirgrantha ||4|| TIkA- 'ta jahA' ityAdi / he jamnU / tadyathA=teSu prathama samAdhisthAnamAha - 'vivittAha' ityAhatAni daza brahmacaryasamAdhisthAnAni yathA santi tathA pradarzayAma -ya sAdhu vivibrahmavArI hote hue sadA vinA kisI pramAda ke mokSamArga meM vicarate hai || 3 || ana unhI brahmacaryasamAdhisthAno ko sUtrakAra isa prakAra prakaTa karate hai- 'ta jahA' ityAdi / he jambU' una dasa brahmacarya samAdhisthAnoM meM se prathama samAdhisthAna ( ta jahA - tadyathA) isa prakAra hai jo sAdhu (vivittAi synnaavazamA karI le je A rIte gupta brahmacArI banIne koIpaNa prakAranA pramAda vagara te sadA meAkSamAtramA vicaratA rahe che / / 3 / / - have e brahmacarya samAdhIsthAnAne sUtrakAra A pramANe pragaTa kare che. "ta jahA " ityAdi / anvayA ... he jammU 1 e zuM samAdhisthAnemAthI prathama samAdhIsthAna va jahA - tadyathA mA prabhA bhAdhu vivittA sayaNAsayA sevinA se -

Page #100
46 uttarAdhyayanasUtra tAni sozupaNDakAdi varjitAni, zayanAsanAni, tara zayanAnizagyA samtAsAdIni, AsanAni-pIThaphalamAdIni, upalakSaNatvAt sthAnAni anyanyapigkSamRlAdI ni spaNi ca seveta, sa nigranyo bhAti / itya nidhimukhenAbhirAya niSepamukha nAha-'no itthI' ityAdi-yaH sAdhuH strIpazupaNDaksasaktAni, tatra-kiyAdivyA mAnupyo vA, pazavaH ajaiDa kAdaya , paNDakA. napusakAni ete. sasaktAni sahitAni zayanAsanAni sevitA-upabhoktA bhAti, sa no-na nigranyo bhavati / strI pazupaNDakAdi rahitasthAnasyaiva sevanena nigranthatva bhavatIti yadunyane-tatkatham kimana kAraNamiti zipyajijJAsA bhavaticettana AcArya Aha-'niggayassa' ityAdi-strIpazupaNDakasasaktAni zayanAsanAni seyamAnasya brahmacAriNa nirgranthasya brahmacarye gvalu-nizcayena zaGkA pAsyAdibhiratyantApahatacittatayA mithyAtvodaye sati maithunasevane navalakSamUkSmajIvAnA virAdhanA bhavatIti' jinokta satya vA mithyA sayAi sevijA se niggathe-viviktAni zayanAsanAni seveta sa nimraya ) vivitta-strI pazu paDaka Adi se varjita-gayana-zAyA, sastAraka Adi tathA Asana-pITha phalaka Adi tathA sthAna-jagaha Adi ko sevana karatA hai vahI nipraya kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra vidhimugva se kayana kara sUtrakAra aba isI viSaya ko nipedhamugva se pratipAdita karate haiM-'no' ityAdi / (no itthI pasu paDaga sasattAi sayaNAsayAi sevittA havaDa se niggathe-no strI pazu paDaka sasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevitA bhavati sa nirgranthaH) jo sAdhu zayana aura Asana Adiko strI pazupaDaka Adi se samakta hue sevita karatA hai-dinya strI, mAnuSa strI, pazu strI, paDaka-napusaka inase sahita zayanaAsana Adi kA upabhoga karatA haivaha nirgrantha nahIM hai| strI pazu paDaka Adi se masakta pITha phalaka Adi ke sevana karane se nigrantha kyoM nahIM hotA hai isa bAta kA samAdhAna niggathe-viviktAni zayanAsanAni seveta sa nigraeNnya vivita-strI, pazu, 574 AdithI vana-zayana-zayA sastAra Adi tathA Asana-pITha phalaka Adi tathA sthAna-jagyA Adine sevana kare che teja nigraMtha kahevAya che. A pramANe vidhi mukhathI kahIne sUtrakAra have eja viSayane niSedha mukhathI pratipAdita kare che "no? tyAhi no itthIpasupaDaga sasattAi sayaNAsayAi sevitA havai se niggathe-no strISu pazupaDaka sasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevitA bhavati sa nigraMtha 2 sAdhu zayana mana Asana Adine strI, pazu, peDaka AdithI dUra rahIne sevana kare che divya trA, mAnuSa strI, pazu strI, paDaka-napusaka emanAthI sahita zayana-Asana Adine upalega kare che ne nigraMtha nathI strI, pazu, peDaka AdithI sa sakta pITha phalaka

Page #101
priyadarzinI TIkA a 16 dazAvidharahmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam 47 vetyAdirUpA zaGkA samutpadyeta / tathA 'karavA pA'kADpA syAdimevanAbhillA rUpA sAjhA vA samutpadyata / picikitsA 'etAvaddharmAcaraNakaSTamya phala bhaviSyati na kA? ityeva mvagApargamamAptimAyaspA vA smutpdhet| tathA-bheda-cArina gniAza pA labheta, unmAda-vipayAbhigapAtirekAcittavikSapa vA 'pAuNijnA' mRtrakAra "ta kahamiti ce AyagAiha-tatkathamiticet AcArya prAra" isa mutrAza se karate haiN| isame " tatkatham" yaha zaphA ke sthAna me AyA hai " iti cena AcArya Aha" yaha utara ke sthAna me AyA hai-(niggayasma gbala itthI pasu paga mamattAi mayaNAsaNADa sevamAnasma babhacere makA yA kanyA yA vitiginchA vA samuppanjinAnirgranyasya gba cha strI pazu paDaka samaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamAnasya brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zamA vA kAMkSA vA vicikitsA vA samutpatyetabheya vA labhejjA ummAya yA pANijjA dIha kAliya vA roMgAyaka havejA kevalipaNNattAo vA pammAo bhasejA bheda thA labheta unmAda vA prApnuyAt dIrghakAlika yA rogAtaka bhavet kevali prajaptAt vA dharmAt yA bhraseta ) uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki-jo nirgrantha mtrIpazu paDaka se masakta zayana eva Asana Adi kA upabhoga karatA hai usa nirgrantha ko apane brahmacarya me nizcaya se zakA utpanna ho sakatI hai-parastrIdvArA apahRta citta hone para mithyAtva ke udaya se svaya ko isa prakAra kI zakA ho sakatI hai ki-'bhagavAn ne jo Adinu sevana karavAthI nirca tha kema nathI banatA A vAtanuM samAdhAna sUtrakAra "ta kahamiti ce AyariAha-tatkathamiti ceta AcArya. prAha" mA sUtrAzayI chatemA"tatkatham" azAnA sthAnamA Avecha " iticet AcAya Aha" se uttaranA sthAnamA Ave che uttara AtA mAyAya 49 cha , niggathassa khalu itthI pasupaDaga sasattAi sevamAnassa vabhacere sA vA kavA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijjA-nigrathasya khalu strI pazupaDaka sasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamA nasya brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zakA vA kAkSA vA vicikitsA vA samutpadyet / bheya vA labhejA ummAya vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka haveja-bheda vA labheta unmAda vA prApnuyAt dIrghakAlika vA rogAtaka bhavet / re ni strI, pazu, paDakathI sa sakta zayana ane Asana Adine upabhoga kare che e nigraMthane pita nA brahmacaryamA nizcayathI za kA utpanna thAya che parastrI dvArA apahatacitta thavAthI mithyAtvanA udayanA kAraNe pitAne A prakAranI za kA thaI zake che ke, bhagavAne

Page #102
46 uttarAdhyayanasUtra ktAniyozupaNDakAdi varjitAni, zayanAsanAni, tara zayanAni-zagyA samtArakAdIni, AsanAni pIThaphala zAdIni, upalakSaNatvAt sthAnAni anyanyapiyakSamUlAdI ni rupaNi ca seveta, sa nigrantho bhAti / itya ridhimukhenAbhigAya niSedhamukha nAha-'no itthI' ityAdi-yaH sAdhu sIpazupaNDarasasaktAni, tatra-riya - divyA mAnupyo vA, pazavaH ajaiDa kAdayaH, paNDakAnapusakAni ete. sasaktAnisahitAni zayanAsanAni sevitA upabhoktA bhAti, sa no-na nigranyo bhavati / strI pazupaNDakAdi rahitasthAnasyaiva segnena nigranthatva bhavatIti yadunyane-tatka thamnakimatra kAraNamiti ziSyajijJAsA bhavaticettara AcArya Aha-'niggayassa' ityAdi-strIpazupaNDarasasaktAni zayanAsanAni seyamAnasya brahmacAriNa. nigraMnyasya brahmacarya gvalu-nizcayena zaGkA vAsyAdibhiratyantApahRtacittatayA mithyAtvodaye sati maithunasevane navalakSamUkSmajIvAnA virAdhanA bhavatIti' jinokta satya vA mithyA sayAi sevinA se niggathe-viriktAni zayanAsanAni seveta sa nigraMtha,) vivikta-strI pazu paDaka Adi se parjita-zayana-gyA, sastAraka Adi tathA Asana-pITha phalaka Adi tathA sthAna-jagaha Adi ko sevana karatA hai vahI nitha kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra vidhimugva se kayana kara sUtrakAra aba isI viSaya ko niSedhamugva se pratipAdita karate hai-'no' ityAdi / (no itthI pasu paDaga sasattAi sayaNAsayAi sevittA havai se niggathe-no strI pazu paDakasasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevitA bhavati sa nirgrantha.) jo sAyu zayana aura Asana Adiko strI pazupaDaka Adi se sasakta hue sevita karatA hai--divya strI, mAnuSa strI, pazu strI, paDaka-napusaka inase sahita zayanaAsana Adi kA upabhoga karatA haivaha nirgranya nahIM hai| strI pazu paDaka Adi se sasakta pITha phalaka Adi ke sevana karane se nigranya kyoM nahIM hotA hai isa bAta kA samAdhAna niggathe-viviktAni zayanAsanAni seveta sa nigraeNnya vipita-zrI, pazu, 576 AdithI vaIta-zayana-zamyA sastAraka Adi tathA Asana-pITha phalaka Adi tathA sthAna-jagyA Adine sevana kare che teja nigraMtha kahevAya che A pramANe vidhi mukhathI kahIne sUtrakAra have eja viSayane niSedha mukhathI pratipAdita kare che "no tyAhi no itthI pasupaDaga sasattAda sayaNAsayAi sevitA havai se niggathe-no svISu pazupaDaka sasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevitA bhavati sa nigraMtha 2 sAdhu zayana bhane Asana Adine strI, pazu, paDaka AdithI dUra rahIne sevana kare che divya bA, mAnuSa strI, pazu strI, pahaka-napusaka emanAthI sahita zayana-Asana Adine upabhoga kare che te nigraMtha nathI strI, pazu, peDaka AdithI sasakta pITha phalaka

Page #103
priyadarzinI TIkA a 16 dazavinAmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam vegaDhimpA gaGgA samutpayeta / nayA kanyA vA' kAipA syAdimevanAmiA spA kAhanA vA samutpayata / vicikitsA 'etAvaddharmAcaraNamAmya phala bhaviSyati na vA? ityeva mgApargama prAptimAyaspA vA smutpdyet| tathA-bheda-cAritra vinAza pA labheta. unmAda-vipayAbhigapAtirekAcittavikSapa vA 'pAuNinA' mRtrakAra "na kaha miti ce AyariAha-tatkAmiticet AcArya prAra" isa mutrAza se karate haiN| isameM " tatkayama" yaha zamA ke sthAna meM AyA hai " iti cena Aga Aha" yaha uttara ke sthAna meM AyA hai-(niggayasma gbala itthI pasu paTaga mamattAi mayaNAmaNAi sevamAnasma macere makA yA karapA yA vitigicchA vA mamuppanijAnityamya gvana strI pA paDaka samaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamAnasya brahmacAriNo brahmacarya zaphA vA kAMkSA vA vicikitmA vA mamutpayetabheya vA labhejjA ummAya vA pANijjA dIha kAliya vA rogAyaka havenA kevalipaNNattAo vA dhammAo bhasenA bheda vA labheta unmAda vA prApnuyAt dIrghakAlika vA rogAtaka bhavet kevali prajJaptAt vA parmAn vA bhrasena ) uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki-jo nirgranya strIpazu paDaka se mamakta DAyana eva Asana Adi kA upabhoga karatA hai usa nirgrantha ko apane brahmacarya me nizcaya se zakA utpanna ho sakatI hai-parastrIdvArA apahRta citta hone para mi-yAtva ke udaya se svaya ko isa prakAra kI zakA ho sakatI hai ki-'bhagavAn ne jo Adinu sevana karavAthI nirca tha kema nathI banatA A vAtanuM samAdhAna mUtrakAra "ta kahamiti ce pAyariAha-tatkathamiti ceta AcArya prAha" mA bhUtrAzayI 4 chatamA tatkatham" me 24AnA bhyAnamA mAvena cha " iticet AcAya Ahe" se tanA sthAnamA sAve uttara mApatA mAyAya 46 cha hai, niggathassa khalu itthI pamupaDaga samattAi sevamAnassa vabhacere sarA vA karavA vA vitigicchA vA samuppanijjA-nigrathabhya gyalu strI pazupaTaka sasaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamA namya brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zakA vA kAkSA vA vicikitsA vA samutpadyet / bheya vA labhenA ummAya vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka havejja-bheda vA labheta unmAda vA prApnuyAta dIrvakAlika yA rogAtaka bhavet / 2 ni strI, pazu, paDakathI sa sakta zayana ane Asana Adine upabhAga kare che e nigraMthane potAnA brahmacaryamAM nizcayathI zakA utpanna thAya che parastrI dvArA apahatacitta thavAthI mithyAtvanA udayanA kAraNe pitAne A prakAranI za kA thaI zake che ke, bhagavAne

Page #104
48 taamnaa mApnuyAt / tathA khopazupaNDaka sasaktazayanAsanAni sevamAnasya brahmacAriNaH kAmA. dhikyAt dIrghakAlika dIrghakAlabhAvi rogAtaGkavA, tatra rogaH dAhajvarajIrNajvarA dika., AtaGkaH-zIghraghAto hRdayazUla-mastakazUla-varNagulAdikaH, bhavet / kAmA dhikyAkAminA daza bhAvA-AsthA bhavanti / dazabhArAzcetyam--- 'prathame jAyate cintA, dvitIye drssttumicchti| tRtiye dIrghanivAsazcaturthe jvara prAvizet / 1 // maithuna sevana karane meM naulAgya makSma jIvoM kI virAdhanA ronA kahA hai so satya hai athavA asatya hai / kAkSA-sAdhu ko syAdi sevana karanerUpa abhilApA bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai| vicikitsA-sAdhu ko aisA sazaya ho sakatA hai ki itane dharmAcaraNa karane meM jo maiM kaSTa sahana kara rahA hU~ so usakA phala svarga apavarga sayandhI sustra mujhe prApta hogA yA nhiiN| bheda-cAritra vinAza kA nAma bheda haistrI pazupaDaka Adi se sasakta zayanAsana Adi sevana karane vAle sAdhu kA cAritra se patana bhI ho sakatA hai| isa taraha karanevAle sAdhu ke citta meM vipayAbhilApA ke atireka se unmAda-pAgalapanA bhI ho sakatA hai tathA dIrghakAlika rogoM kA eva AtakoM kA upadrava bhI ho sakatA hai| dAhajvara jIrNajvara Adi kA nAma roga eva sadya prANApahArI hRdayazUla, mastakazala karNazUla Adi kA nAma Ataka hai / kAma kI adhikatA se kAmIjanoM kI daza prakAra kI avasthAe hotI haiM-ve isa prakAra se haiNje mithuna sevana karavAmA navalAkha rUma nI virAdhanA thatI hovAnuM kahela che te satya che ke asatya che? zakA-sAdhune strI Adi sevana karavArUpa abhilASA paNa utpanna thaI zake che vicikitsA-sAdhune e sazaya thaI zake che ke, ATalu dharmA caraNa karavAmAM huM kaSTa sahana karI rahyo chuM te tenuM phaLa svarga, apavarga sa ba dhi sukha mane prApta thaze ke nahIM ? bheda-cAritra vinAzanu nAma bheda che. strI pazu, pahaka AdithI sa sakata zayana-Asana Adi sevana karavAvALA sAdhunuM cAritrathI patana paNa thaI zake che A pramANe karavAvALA sAdhunA cittamAM viSayAbhilASAnA atirekathI unmAdanepAgalapaNu paNa AvI jAya che tathA dIrghakAlIka rogone temaja Atakene upadrava paNa thaI jAya che dAhajavara, jIrNajavara Adinu nAma rega ane sadha prANapahArI hRdaya, maratakI, kacchI , AdinuM nAma Avaka che kAmanI adhikatAthI kAmIjananI daza prakAranI avasthAe thAya che te A pramANe che

Page #105
__ 42 priyadarzinI TokA a 16 dazavidhatAmacaryasamAdhisthAnanimpaNam paJcame gAte gAtra, pAThe bhakta na rocte| saptame ca bhokampa unmAdacASTame bharet // 2 // narame mAgasandeho dAme maraNa bhavet / iti / tayA-tiriSTa karmodayena ke paripranaptAt sarvatopaviSTAt padizrutacAritraspAd yA bhraseta-bhraSTo bhavet, yata era 'tamhA' tammAkAraNAt ya. sAdhuH kI "zu paNTaka sasaktAni zayanAsa nAni serinA-pabhoktA no bhAti, sa nigrantha ucyate // 4 // // iti prathama nAmacaryamamApisthAnam / / "prathame jAyate cintA, dvitIye dRSTramicchati / tRtIye dIghanizvAna, caturya jvara Avizet // 1 // pacame dayate gAtrama, pATe bhakta na rocate / saptame va mave kapa, unmAdazcATame bhavet // 2 // nayame prANasaTe, dazame maraNa bhavet // " prathama avasthA meM kAsinI vipayaka vicAra, viTIya me usako dekhane kI icchA, tRtIya me dInizvAsoM kA AnA, caturtha me jyara kA hojAnA, pacama meM zarIra me dAha hone laganA, paccha meM bhojana meM avadhi ho jAnA, saptama me zarIra kApane lagatA, aSTama me unmAda honA, navama me prANo kA madeha aura dAmI avasthA me maraNa honA ye kAma kI daza avasthAe~ ha / tathA jo sAsu strI pazu paDaka sasakta zayana Asana kA sevana karatA hai vaha kevali prajJapna zrutacAritrarUpa dharma se bhIbhraSTa-patita ho jAtA hai / (tamhA-tasmAt) isa liga sAdhu ko cAhiye " prathame jAyate cintA, dvitIye draSTuminchiti / tatIye dirghanizvAsa caturthe jvaraAvizet // 1 // pacame dahyate gAnam papThe bhakta na rocate / / samame ca bhavetkapa, unmAdazcASTame bhavet // 2 // navame prANasadeho, dazame maraNa bhavet // " prathama avasthAmAM kAminI viSayaka vicAra, bIjI avasthAmAM ene jovAnI I trIjI avasthAmAM dIrghanizvAsonuM AvavuM jethI avasthAmAM javaranuM Avavu, pAcamI avasthAmAM zarIramAM dAha thavA mADa, chaThThI avasthAmAM bhejana aci thavI sAtamI avasthAmAM zarIranuM kApavA mADavu AThamI avasthAmAM unmAda thavo, navamI avarathAmA prANa mATe sadeha tha, ane dazamI avasthAmAM maraNa thavu A pramANe kAmanI daza avasthA che je sAdhu strI, pazu 5 Daka sa sakta zayana AsananuM sevana kare che te kevalI prApta kRtacAritra rUpa dharmathI paNa bhraSTa-patita thaI jAya che

Page #106
52 uttagayana -- caraNasya paraloke phala bhaviSyati na pA ? pratyera svargApargasusamAptisagayarUpA pA samutpadyeta / bheda nA labhate gAdInA vyArayA pUcad po yA / ata pava tasmAt khalu-nizcayena nigrantha. tINA kathA nA kamyet // 5 // // iti dvitIya brahmacaryasamAdhisthAnam // atha tRtIyamAhamRlam--No itthIhiM saddhi sannisijjAgae viharitA havaDa, se niggthe| ta kahamiti ce AyariyAha-niggaMthassa khala itthAhi saddhi nimranyasya khala strINA kayA kathayato brahmacAriNo naramacarye zakAvA kAkSA vA vivikitsA vA samuptayeta) jo sAdhu isa prakAra kI kathA karatA hai usa brahmacArI sAdhu ke brahmacarya meM sAdhu ko svaya meM isakA sevana karU yA nahIM isa prakAra kA sazara ho sakatA hai| kAkSA-maithuna karane kI icchA utpanna ho sakatI hai| vicikitsA-isa prakAra ke kaThina dharmAcaraNa kA paraloka me phala hotA hogA yA nahIM isa kAra kI svarga aura apavarga kI sukhaprAsi rUpa sazaya bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai| isI taraha (bheya vA labhejA ummAya vA pANijjA dIha kAliya vA rogAyaka havejjA kevali paNNattAo dhammAo vA bhasejjA-bheda vAlabheta unmAda vA prApnuyAt dIrghakAlika rogAtaka vA bhavet kevaliprajJaptAt dharmAt vA bhraseta ) ina samasta padoM kA artha pIche jaisA likhA gayA hai vaisA hI yahAM para lagA lenA caahiye| (tamhA no itthINa kaha kahejjA-tasmAt no strINA kathA kathayet ) isaliye nirgrantha sAdhu ko strI kathA nahIM karanI cAhiye // 5 // cere sakA vA kakhA vA vitiginchA vA samuppAje jA-brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zakA vA kAkSA vA cikitsA vA samutpadyeta me brahmayArI sAdhunA praaybhaaAnu sevana karU, ke nahIM? AvI jAtane sazaya thaI jAya che zaka -mathuna karavAnI IcchA paNa AthI jAgI jAya checikitsA A prakAranA kaThaNa dharmAcaraNathI paralokamAM enuM phaLa maLaze ke nahIM ? A prakAranI svarga ane upavarganI sumaprati35 sazaya 54 Gpanna cha / zate bheya vA labhejA ummAya vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliya vA rogAyA vA havejjA-kevali paNNattAo dhammAo rA bhasittA-bheda vA labheta unmAda vA prApnuyAt dIrghakAlika rogAtaka vA bhaveta kevalimajJaptAt dharmAt vA bhraseta ye samasta pAnaatha pAchA prabhArI kahevAyela che e ja ahI paNa samajI levuM joIe A mATe vitha sAdhue strI kathA na karavI joIe pA

Page #107
priyadarzinI TIkA 16 dazanidhanAmacaryamamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam 3 sannisenjAgayassa vabhayArista vabhacere sakA vA khA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijA, bheya vA labhejA, ummAya vA pAugijA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka havejA, kevalipaNatAo vA dhammAobhasijjA, tamhA khalu no niggathe ityAhi saddhiM sannisijAe viharijA // 3 // chAyA--no bobhi mAI manipadyAgato vittA marati sa nigrantha / natkathamiti cedAcArya Ara-nigranthamra malu svIbhi sAda sannipadyAgatasya brahma cAriNo brahmacarye gA pA kAsA gA viciritsA pA samutpadyata, bheda vA labheta, unmAda nA prApnuyAt , dIkAlika vA rogAtaGka bhareta / kenarima naptAd vA parmAd bhraseta / tanmAtyalu no nigrantha lIbhi. yAda sannipadyA gato piharet // 6 // TIkA-'yo utthIhi' ityaadi| ya sAputrIbhi sAmagaha manipayAgata -manipIdanti-samyagupavizanti janA asyAmiti sannipadyApaTTiApITaphalapacata phasAyAmam , tA gata.tro paviSTa sana rihAnAsthAtA no bhavati ma ninyo bhAti / upalakSaNatvAt - yatra myAne cI pUrvamupaviSTA AnIttatra sthAne paTikAhaya yAvaduraveSTA na bhani sa nigraMtho bhavati // 6 // // ni tatIya mamApimyAnam // tRtIya brahmacaryamamApi sthAna isa prakAra hai-'No itthIti ityaadi| anvayArtha--jo mAu (ityAhiM saddhi sannisijjAgara viharitA no havA-strIbhi sA sannipanyAgato virtA no bhavati) strIyoM ke sApa sannipadyA-pahikA, pITha, phalaka-caukI Adi Asano para nahIM baiThatA hai (ro liggathe-ma nirgrantha) vanI nigrenya sA hai| isI taraha jina sthAna para pahile strI baiTha cukI ho usa sthAna para jo dopaDI ke bAda baiThatA hai isake pahile nahIM vaha nirganya sAdhu hai| eka Amana triIjI brahmacarya samAdhisthAna A prakAranuM che-- "No utthIhiM" tyA! 2 mAdhu utthIhi maTi sannisinAgae viharittA no havaTa-strIbhi sApa sanni padyA gato rihatIno bhavati strIyAnI sAtha manniSadhA-pahilA, pI8, 24, yAra. mA mAnanA 52 mamatA navA se niggathe-sa nirgrA ra ni4 mAdhu A pramANe je sthAna upara pahelA strI beThela hoya, e vAna para be ghaDI pachI ja teo bese che te pahelA nahI teja nigraMtha sAdhu che eka Asana upara strInI

Page #108
uttagayana caraNasya paraloke phala bhavipati na pA' ityera svargApamukhamAptisazayarUpA vA samutpadyeta / bheda yA labhatemAdInA vyAkhyA pUcada yo"yaa| ata patra tasmAt khalu-nizcayena nigrantha. vINA kayA nA kazyet // 5 // // iti dvitIya brahmacaryasamAdhisthAnam / / ___ atha tRtIyamAha mUlam--NoitthIhi saddhi sannisijjAgae viharitA havai, se nigNthe| teM kahamiti ce AyariyAha-nigaMthassa khallu ityAhi saddhi niyaMnyasya khalu strINA kayA kathayatotramacAriNo samacarya kA vA kAkSA vA vivikitsA vA samuptadheta) jo sAdhu isa prakAra kI kathA karatA hai usa brahmacArI sAdhu ke brahmacarya me sApu ko svaya meM isakA sevana kara yA nahIM isa prakAra kA sazaya ho sakatA hai| kAMkSA-maithuna karane kI icchA utpanna ho sakatI hai| vicikitsA-isa prakAra ke kaThina dharmAcaraNa kA paraloka me phala hotA hogA yA nahIM isa prakAra kI svarga aura apavarga kI sukhaprAsi rUpa sazaya bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai / isI taraha (bheya vA labhejA ummAya vA pANijjA dIha kAliya vA rogAyaka havejjA kevali paNNatAo dhammAo vA bhasejjA-bheda vAlabheta unmAda vA prApnuyAt dIrghakAlika rogAtaka vA bhavet kevaliprajaptAt dharmAt vA bhraseta ) ina samasta pado kA artha pIche jaisA likhA gayA hai vaisA hI yahA~ para lagA lenA caahiye| (tamhA no itthINa kaha kahejjA-tasmAt no strINA kathA kathayet ) isaliye nirgrantha sAdhu ko strI kathA nahIM karanI cAhiye // 5 // cere sakA vA kavA vA vitigacchA vA samupajjejjA-brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zakA vA kAkSA vA cikitsA vA samutpadyeta ye braayaa| sAdhunA brahmaya bhaaAnu sevana karU, ke nahIM? AvI jAtane sa za thaI jAya che zaka -mathuna karavAnI IcachA paNa AthI jAgI jAya che cikita nA A prakAranA kaThaNa dharmAcaraNathI paralokamAM enuM phaLa maLaze ke nahI ? A prakAranI svarga ane upavana supAti35 saya 59 panna tha cha / rIta bheya vA labhejA ummAya vA pAugijjA dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka vA harejA-kevali pagNattAo pammAo rA bhasittA-bheda vA labheta unmAda vA prApnuyAt dIrghakAlika rogAtara vA bhaveta kevaliprajJaptAt dhamAt vA bhraseta se samasta pahAnA matha pAcha pramANe kahevAyela che be ja ahI paNa samajI le joIe A mATe ligraMtha sAdhue stro kathA na karavI joIe pA

Page #109
priyadarzinI TIkA a 16 dazavidhatAhmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam 3 sannisenAgayassa vabhayArissa vabhacere sakA vA kkhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijA, bheya vAlabhejA, ummAya vA pAuNijjA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyakaM havejA, kevalipaNatAo vA vammAobhasijjA, tamhA khalu no niggaye ityAhi saddhi sannisijAe viharijA // 6 // chAyA--no nomi sArddha sannipadyAgato vihattA bhapati, sa nigranya / tatkathamiti cedAcArya Aha-nirgranyampa gvala strIbhi sAI sannipadyAgatasya brahma cAriNo brAhmacarye gar3A nA gaDjhA gA viciritsA pA samutpadyata, bheda vA nabheta, unmAda pA mApnuyAt, nIlika ga rogAtaGka bhavet / kalima usAd vA dharmAd bhraseta / tammAttvalu no nigrantha sImi mAI sannipadyA gato piharet / 6 // TIkA-'No ityAdi ityAdi / yaH sAdhu' sIbhi sArdha-maha sanipadyAgata -sanipIdanti-samyagupavizanti janA asyAmiti sannipadyA=paTikApIThaphalapacatuphakAdyAsanam , tA gataHtro pariSTa san rihartA-navasthAtA no bhavati. ma nigraMnyo bhavati / upalakSaNatvAt - yatra sthAne strI pUrvamupaviSTA AmIttara sthAne paTimAdvaya yAvaduraveSTA na bhagati sa nirgrayo bhavati // 6 // // ini tatIya samAdhisthAnam // tRtIyaM brahmacaryamamApi sthAna isa prakAra hai-'No itthI ityaadi| _anvayArtha---jo sAdhu (ityAhiM saddhi mannisijjAgara viharittA no havaDa-trIbhiH sA sannipadyAgato vihartA no bhati) strIyo ke sAtha sannipadyA-paTikA, pITha, phalaka-caukI Adi Asano para nahIM baiThatA hai (ro niggathe-sa nirgrantha ) vahI ninya sAdhu hai / isI taraha jisa sthAna para pahile strI baiTha cukI ho usa sthAna para jo do ghaDI ke bAda baiThatA hai isake pahile nahIM vaha ninya sAdhu hai| eka Asana trIju brahmacarya samAdhisthAna A prakAranuM che-- "No itthIhiM" tyAlA 2 sAdhu utthIhi saddhi sannisinAgae viharittA no havai-strIbhi sAsanni padyA gato vihI no bhavati strIyAMnI sAtha maniSA-pahirA, pI8, 364, yoDa, mA maasn| 52 mamatA nayA se niggathe-sa nigraMya se ni4 mAdhu A pramANe je sthAna upara pahelA strI beThela haya, e sthAna upara be ghaDI pachI ja teo bese che te pahelA nahI teja nigraMtha sAdhu che eka Asana upara strInI

Page #110
uttarAdhyayanasUtra caturthamAha-- mUlam--No itthINaM iTiyADa maNoharAI maNoramADa aloetA NijjhAitA havaDa, se niggthe| ta kahamiti ce AyariyAha Niggathassa khalu itthINa idiyAi maNoharADa maNoramA AloyamANassa nijjhAemANassa vabhayArissa vabhacere sakA vA kakhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijjA, bheya yA lebhenA, ummAya vA pAuNijjA, dIha-- kAliya vA rogAyaka havejA, kevalipannatAo vA dhmmaaobhsejaa| tamhA khallu No Niggathe itthINaM idiyAi maNoharAi maNoramAi aloejjA NijjhAijjA // 7 // chAyA--no bINAm indriyANi manoharANi manoramAgi nAloyitA nibhyAtA bhavati sa nirgrantha / tatsthamiti cedAcArya Aha nirgranthamya -lu strINAm indriyAgi manoharANi manoramANi AThokayato nibhyAyato brahmacAriNA brahmacarya zaGkA vA kAjhA vA vicikitsA gA samutpadyeta, bheda vA labheta , unmAda vA prApnuyAt , dIrghakAlika vA rogAtaGka bhavana, keliprajJaptAd vA dharmAda para unake sAtha baiThane para kyA hAni hai isakA AcArya mahArAja samAdhAnarUpa uttara isa prakAra dete hai ki (niggayassa gvala itthIhi maddhiM sannisejjA gayasta banayAriyassa bamacere sakA vA kagvA kA vitigicchA vA samuppajijjA-nirgranthasya gvala, strIbhi sAdhaM sanniedyAgatasya brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zakA vA kAkSAvA vicikitsA vA samunayeta) usa nirgrantha sAdhu ko apane brahmacarya me zakA kAkSA Adi bAteM paidA ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra (bheya vA labhejjA-bheda vAlabheta) Adi padokA bhI artha jaisA parile likhaAye hai vaisA hI yahA lagA lenA cAhiye // 6 // sAthe besavAthI zuM nukazAna che ? ene AcArya mahArAja samAdhAnarUpa A pramANe utta2 mA cha , niggathassa sallu itthiIhiM sannisejjAgayassa babhayAriyaspa vabhaceresakA vA karakhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijjA- nigraMthasya khalu strIbhi sA sannipadyAgatasya brahmacAriNo brahmacarya zakA vA kAkSA vA vicikitsA vA samutpadyeta Ama karavAthI e nirca tha sAdhune potAnA brahmacaryamAM za kA AzakA Adi vAte pahA thAya cha / zata bheya vA labhejA-bheda vA labheta 2 ponI ApavAmAM Avela che te AmAM paNa samajI levA joIe che 6

Page #111
priyadarzi nITIkA a .6 dazayitAhmacaryagsamAdhisthAnanimpaNam bhraseta / tammAtyalu no nindha mINAm indriyAgi manoharANi manoramANi Alokayet ni yAyet / 7 // Toza--'No ivINa' ityaadi| manAharAgi-manasa -cittamya rAgiAkAgi, dRSTamAnANyera cittavikSaparaNi, nayA-manoramANi-manamoramANinAdAda karANi-darzanAnantara manasa AhAdasrANi yAni bINAm indriyANi-nayana padananAsikAdIni santi ya. sAdhu tAni indriyAgI nAThokayitA-A-samantAd Ipad vA draSTA tathA ni yAtA darzanAnantaram-aho! lagavaNya locanayo , candraviDammaratva mugyasya, majutva nAsAgastye va nirantara cintayitA na mAti, sa nigraMnyo bhavati / zepa pUrvavat // 7 // // iti ca samAdhimyAnam / / turtha pratmacaryamamAvisthAna isa prakAra hai'No utthINa iDiyAi' ityAdi / anvayArtha-jo mAu (itthIyAi manoharAi manoramAi idiyAi Alo aittA NimAittA No hava se niggathe-strINA manoharANi manoramANi indriyANi AlokathitA nidhyAtA no bhavati sa nirgrantha.) striyo kI manohara-cittAkaSaka nayA manorabha ADhAdakAraka, indriyo ko-nayana, mugva, nAsikA Adi ko yoTA bhI nahIM devatA hai tathA dekhane ke bAda "Tegbo netro kA lAvaNya kitanA acchA hai" 'tathA mugva kA saudarya apUrva hai jo aisA vicAra nahIM karatA hai vahI nirghanya sAdhu hai| isase viparIta jo hotA hai vaha nirgrantha sAdhu nahI kahalAtA hai| yahA se Age ke padoM ke artha kA khulAzA pIche mUtra me kiyA jA cukA hai so vaisA hI artha yahA para lagA lenA cAhiye // 7 // cothu brahmacarya samAdhisthAna A prakAranuM che-- "No ityINa dadiyAI" tyaadi| mAdhu itthIyAda manoharAda manoramAi idiyAda AloittA NijjAittA No havai se niggathe-dhINA manoharANi manoramANi indriyANi AlophayitA nidhyAtAno bhavati sa nigratha' sImAnI bhanAi2-yittA tathA manorama-maIESE24, zandriyAne Akha, moTuM, nAka, vagerene jarA paNa jatA nathI, tema joyA pachI "juo tenI Akho kevI AkarSaka che" tathA "moDhAnuM saudarya kevu apUrva che je A vicAra kadI paNa karatA nathI eja ni tha sAdhu che AnAthI ulaTI rIte vartanAra je hoya che te ni tha sAdhu nathI kahevAtA ahI thI AgaLa padonA arthanA khulAsA pAchalA sUtramAM karAyela che AthI eja artha ahI yA samajI levuM joIe cheka

Page #112
uttagayayanapatre paJcamamA:mUlam--no itthINa kuTutaraMsi vA dUsataraMsi vA bhititarasi vA kUDayasadda vA ruDayasadda vA gIyasaI vA hasiyasana kA thaNiyasa vA kaMdiyasaI vA vilaviyasadda vA suNitA bhavaDa, se niggye| taM kahamiti ce AyariyAha-niggathassa khalla itthINa kuThatarasi vA dUsataraMsi vA bhititarasi vA kUDayasada vA ruDayasadaM vAgIyasada vA hasiyasadda vA thaNiyasadda vA kadiyasadaM vA vilaviyasadaM vA suNamANasta vabhayArissa vabhacere saMkA vA kakhA vA vitigicchA vA samuSpajijjA, bhaya vA labhejA, ummAya vA pANijjA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyakaM havejA, kevalipannatAo vA dhammAo bhsejaa| tamhA khallu niggathe noitthINa kuTuMtarasi bA dUsatarasi vA bhittitaraMsi vA kUDayasada vA ruiyasadda vA gIyasaha vA hasiyasada vA thaNiyasa vA kadiyasadda vA vilaviyasadda vA suNamANo viharejA // 8 // chAga-no strINA kuDyAntare vA TugyAntare yA minyantare vA kRjitazabda vA raditazabda vA gotazabda vA hasitazabda vA stanitazabda vA gandrita zabda vA vilapitazabda vA zrotA bhavati, sa nirgrantha / tatkathamiti cedAcArya Aha-nirgranthasya khalu strINA kuDyAntare vA vAntare kA bhittyantare vA najitazabara vA ruditazabda vA gItazabda vA hamitazabda vA stanitazabda vA kranditazabda vA vilapitazabda vA zrRNvato brahmacAriNo brahmacarya zaGkA vA kAikSA vA vicikitsA vA samutpadyeta, bheda vA labheta, unmAda vA prApnuyAt , dIrghakAlika vA rogAtaGka bhvet| kebaliprajJaptAd vA dharmAd bhraseta / tasmAtkhalu nigrantho no khoNA kuDapAntare vA dRpyAntare vA bhiyantare vA Rjitazabda vA rudita zabda vA gItazabda vA hasitazabda vA stanitazabda vA kranditazabda vA nila pitazabda vA zrRNvan viharet // 8 // TIkA---'No itthINa' ityaadi| ya sAdhu kuDyAntare vAkaDaya-pASANamayobhitti tasya antara= vyavadhAna tasmina, dapyAntare vA dRSya-vastranirmitA yavanikA, tasya antara

Page #113
priyadarzinI TokA a. 16 dazavidhatAhmacaryasamAdhisthAnanimpaNam tasmin , bhittyantare pA-bhittiH paveSTakAdiviracitA tasyA antara vasmin vA, sthitvA vINA-strIsambandhikajitazabda pA-suratasamaye kokilAdi vividhapati bhApArUpamavyakta ganda pA, ruditamanda vA premAlAjanita rodanazabda vA, gIta zabda -paJcamarAgAdinA prArabdha manohara sagIta vA, hasitazabda vA-hAsyayukta zabda vA. stanitazabda vA-bhogasamaye meghagarjanAnukArizabda vA, kranditaganda pA-mopitabhartRkANA virahiNInA pativiraha janitamunai rodanarUpa pA, piThapitazabda pacama samAtristhAna dama prakAra hai'No hatthINa kuDatarasi vA ityAdi / anvayArtha-jo mAdhu (kuitarami vA dumatarasi vA bhittitarasi vAkukhyAntare vA dUgyAntare vA bhityantare vA "sthitvA" kRDayasadda vA maiya sadda vA kadiAsada vA vilayaviyasadda vA suNittA no havaDa se niggathekRjitaganda vA maditAnda vA krandita zada vA vilapita zabda vA zrotA nabhavati manirgrantha )pApANa nirmita bhI ke antarAla me, vastranirmita yavanikA ke antarAla me, pakkI DeTa Adi kI banI huI bhitti ke antarAla me Thahara kara striyoM ke kRjita zabda-suratakAla ke zabda ko, madita zabda ko-praNayakalaha se janita rone kI AvAja ko, gIta ra ko-pacama rAgaAdi dvArA prArabha kiye gaye manohara magIta ko, hasita zanda kohAsyayukta vANI ko, stanita zabda ko-sabhoga samaya me megha kI garjanA ke samAna honevAlI aspaSTa pani ko, krandita zabda ko-propitabhartRkA pAcamu brahmacarya samAdhisthAna A prakAranuM che- "No itthINa kuDatarasi vA" yA sankyAtha- sAdhu kuDatarasi vA dasatarasi vA bhittitarasi vA-kuDyAntaregA dapyAntare cA bhittyantare vA sthitvA pAAthI nAve masabhA, 1 nimitta yana nikAnA antarAlamA, pAkI I Ta AdithI banAvavAmA Avela bhI tanA antarAlamA rekadhne strIyAnA kRTayasada vA ruiyasadda vA kaDhiyasada vA vilaviyasadda vA suNittA no havada se Niggathe-jitazabda vA ruditazabda vA kranditazabda vA vilapitazabda vA yotA na bhavati sa nigraMtha. zaha-surata zahAne 36na zahane-azya kalahathI thatA rUdananA avAjane gIta zabdane pacamanA Adi dvArA prAraMbha karavAmAM Avela mane hara saMgItane, hAsya zabdane hAsyayukta vANane svanita zabdane-sa bhega samaye meghagarjanAnI mAphaDa thanArI aspaSTa evIdhvanIne, kandita zabdane-bharaNa poSaNa

Page #114
uttarAdhyayanasatra vA-bhartRguNa smAra smAra pralApaspazA zrotA no bhavati / sa nigrenyo bhAti / zeSa vyAkhyAtaprAyam ||8|| // iti paJcama mamAdhisthAnam // paSThamAha-- mUlam-no itthINaM puvvaraya vA pucakIliya vA aNusarittA havaDa, se niggNthe| taM kahamiti ce AyariyAha-niggaMthasta khalla itthINa puvaraya puvvakIliya aNusaramANassa vabhayArissa vabhacere sakA vA kakhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijjA, bheyaM pA labhejA, ummAya vA pAuNijA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka havejjA, kevalipannattAo vA dhammAovA bhsejaa| tamhA khallu noniggathe itthINa puvvakIliya aNusarejjA // 9 // chAyA--no strImi. pUrvagta pUrvakrIDitam anusmA bhavati / tatkaya miti cedAcArya Aha-nirgranthasya khalu strIbhi. pUrvarata pUrvakrIDitam anusmarato brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zaGkA vA kAkSA cA vicikitsA vA samutpayeta, bheda vA lameta, unmAda vA mApnuyAt , dIrghakAlika vA rogAtaGka bhavet, kevaliprajJaptAd dharmAd bhraseta / tasmAtkhalu nirgrantho no strIbhi pUrvarata pUrvakrIDitamanusmaret / / 9 / / TIkA-'no niggathe' ityAdi / ya stribhi sahakRta pUrvarata-pUrva-dIkSAgraNAtmAg gRhasthAvasthAkAlika rata vilAsa, tathA-strIbhi sahakRta pUrvakrIDita-pUrva-dIkSAgrahaNAtmA gRhasthAvasthA o ke pati virahajanya uccasvara se rone ke zabda ko, vilapita zabda ko-pati ke guNo ko bAra bAra yAda kara ke pralApa zabda ko, sunatA nahIM hai yaha nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| isase viparIta nahIM-isa viSaya para kahe gaye avaziSTa pado kI vyAkhyA pahile kI vyAkhyA ke samAna hI jAnanA cAhiye // 8 // Adine bhAra upADanAra mRtyu pAmela evA pati viraha janya uccasvarathI ravAnA zabdane, vilApanA zabdane- patinA guNene vAraMvAra yAda karIne karatA pralA5 Adi zabdane, je sAbhaLatA nathI te nirca tha kahevAya che paraMtu enAthI viparIta rIte vatanAra nahIM A viSaya upara kahevAmA Avela avaziSTa padanI vyAkhyA pahelAnI vyAkhyA pramANe ja samajI levI joIe ke 8

Page #115
priya TIkA a/6 nidhanasamAdhinanimpaNam kAlki kIhita=yUtakrIDAdikam anusmarttA = cintayitA no bhavati, sa nirgrantha bhavati / zeSa vyAkhyAtamAyam // 9 // // iti paSTha samAdhisthAnam || 89 saptamamAha mUlam no paNIya AhAra AhAretA havaDa se niggathe / ta kahamiti ce AyariyAha - niggathassa khalu paNIya pANabhoyaNa AhAremANassa bhayArista babhacere sakA vA kakhA vA vitimicchA vA samuppajjijjA, bhaya vA labhejA, ummAya vA pAuNijA dIhakAliya yA rogAyaka havejA, kevalipannattAo vA dhammAo bhasejjA / tamhA khalu No Niggaye paNIya AhAra AhArejA // 10 // chAyA - no praNItamAhAramAhArayitA bhavati, sa nirgrantha / tatkathamiti cedAcArya jAha-nirgranyasya sala praNIta pAnabhojanamAhArayato brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zaGkA yA kADsA vA vicikitsA vA samupadyeta, bheda vA labheta, ana va samApasthAna isa prakAra hai-'No itthINa puncaraya ityAdi / anvayArtha - jo mAdhu (utvINa putrvaraya vA putrakIliya vA aNumarittA havaTa se niggaye - zrIbhi parvata pUrvakoDita anusmarttA no bhavati sa nirgrantha.) pUrvakAla me apanI strI ke sAtha bhoge hue bhogo kA smaraNa nahI karatA hai, unake sAtha kIgaI oM ko nahI vicAratA hai vaha nirgrantha hai / avaziSTa padoM kA bhAvArtha yahA para pahile kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye || ]] aneka krIDA have chaThThuM brahmacaryaM samAdhisthAna kahevAmA Ave che te A prakAranu che-- "on zen gay" Scale! anvayArtha - ? sAdhu ityINa puvvaraya vA puvvakAlIya vA aNusaritA Davara se niggathe - khIbhi pUrvarata pUrvakroDita anusmarttA no bhavati sa nirgratha pUrva ajamA bheTakhe dIkSita thayA pahelA gRhasthI avasthAmA peAtAnI strI sAthe bhAgavelA bhAgeAnu smaraNa karatA nathI, enI sAthe kavAmA Avela anekavidha krIDAone vicAratA nathI, teja ni tha che . avazaSTa padAne bhAvAtha ahI pahelAnA pardA pramANe samajI levA joie ! 9 //

Page #116
uttarAdhyayanasUtre unmAda vA prApnuyAt, dIrghakAlika kA rogAta bharet / kAlimajJaptAda vA dharmAd bhraseta / tasmAt khalu no nigranthaH praNItamAhAramAharet / // 10 // TIkA-'no paNoya' ityAdi / ya. magItam-galaghRtavindukam AhAram anAdikam , upalakSaNavAdanyadapi dhAturaddhephamAhAram , AhArayitA-bhoktA na bhavati, sa nigrantho bhavati / praNIta sarasa pAnabhojana, tatra-pAna dumajalAdikam , bhojanam azanam / upalakSaNatvAtkhAdya svAya ca / zepa vyAkhyAtamAyam // 10 // // iti saptama samAdhisthAnam // aSTamamAhamUlam-no aimAyAe pANabhoyaNaM AharettA havaDa se niggaMthe / ta kahamiti ce AyariyAha-aimAyAe pANabhoyaNa AhAremA sAtavA samAdhisthAna isa prakAra haino paNIya ityaadi| anvayArya--jo sAdhu (paNIya AhAra AhArettA novA se niggayepraNItam AhAram AhArayitA no bhavati sa nigraMtha) praNIta AhAra ko-aise AhAra ko ki jisameM se ghRta kI bUde Tapaka rahI hoM-nahIM gvAtA hai vaha sAdhu nirgrantha hai| tathA upalakSaNa se yaha bhI yahA samajha lenA cAhiye ki jo sAdhu dhAtu kI vRddhi karanevAle AhAra ko nahIM lenA hai vaha nigrantha hai| kyoM ki-praNIta pAna bhojana tathA lehya eva svAdya ko lene vAle sAdhu ke brahmacarya me zamA Adi utpanna ho sakate hai ityAdi samasta pado kA savadha yahA bhI lagA lenA cAhiye / ina padoM kI nyAkhyA pahile kI jA cukI hai // 10 // sAtamu brahmacarya samAdhisthAna A pramANe che - "no paNIya" ityaadi| anvayArtha-- sAdhu paNIya AhAra AhArettA no havai se niggaye-praNItam AhAram AhArayitA no bhavati sa nigrantha praNIta mArane-avA mADA23, 2mAthI ghInA TIpA paDatA hoya e nathI khAtA te sAdhu nigraMtha che upalakSaNathI ahI samajI levuM joIe ke sAdhu saptadhAtunI vRddhi karavAvALA AhArane letA nathI te nijha tha che, kemake, praNita dhAna bhojana tathA lehya ane sAvadhane levAvALA sAdhune brahma carthamA zakA Adi utpana thaI zake che avaziSTapadanI vyAkhyA pahelAnA padanI vyAkhyA pramANe samajI levI joIe 10 |

Page #117
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 16 dazavidhAmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam 66 Nassa baMbhayArissa babhacere saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijA, bheya vA labhejA ummAya vA pAuNijjA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyaMka havenA, kevalipaNNattAovA dhammAo bhsejaa| tamhA khalu No Niggathe aimAyAe pANabhoyaNaM bhujejA // 11 // chAyA-no atimAtrayA pAnabhojanamAhArayitA bhavati, sa nirgranthaH / tat kathamiti cedAcArya Aha-atimAgayA pAnabhojanamAhArayato brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zaGkA vA kAkSA vA vicikitsA pA samutpadyeta, bheda vA labheta, unmAda vA prApnuyAt , dIrghakAlika rogAtaGka bhavet , keliprajJaptAd vA dharmAd bhraseta / tammAtkhalu no nirgrantho'timAtrayA pAnabhojana bhuJjIta // 11 // TIkA---'no aimAyAe' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH atimAtrayA-atizayitA mAnA atimAtrA tayA, mAtrAmatikamyetyarthaH pAnabhojanam upalakSaNatvAtvAdya myAdA ca AhArayitA-bhoktA na bhavati, sa nirgranthaH / ukta ca bhojanamAtrAvipaye-- "pattIsa phira kavalarA, AhAro kunchipUrao bhagio / purisassa mahiliyAe, aTThAvIsa bhave kavalA // 1 // aSThama samAdhisthAna isa prakAra hai'no ahamAyA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo sAmu (aimAyAe pANabhoyaNa AhArettA na vaha se niggaye-animAtrayA pAna bhojanam AhArayitA na bhavati sa nirganya) mAtrA ko ullaghana karake pAna, bhojana khAdya eva lehya padArthoM ko nahIM gvAtA hai vaha nirghanya hai| bhojana mAtrA ke viSaya me isa prakAra kahA gayA hai "yattIsa kira kavalA, AhAro kurichapUrao bhnnio| purisassa mahilAe, aTThAvIsa bhave kavalA // 1 // " AThamuM brahmacaryasamAdhirathAna A pramANe che- "no aimAyAe" tyaadi| manyAya-- sAdhu aimAyAe pANabhoyaNa AhArettA na habai se niggatheatimAtrayA pAnabhojanam thAhArayitA na bhavati sa nigraMtha mAnAnu GER dhana rIne pAna, bhojana, svAdya, ane lehA padArthone khAtA nathI, te nigraMtha che bhojana mAtrAnA viSayamAM A pramANe kahevAmAM Avela che-

Page #118
60 uttarApyayanasUtre unmAda pA prApnuyAt, dIrghakAlika vA rogAtA bhavet / kAliprajJaptAda vA dharmAd bhraseta / tammAt khalu no nigranyaH praNItamAhAramAharet / // 10 // TIkA-'no paNoya' ityAdi / ya praNItam galaghRtamindukam AhAram anAdikam , upalakSaNatvAda nyadapi dhAtupakamAhAram , AhArayitA-bhoktAna bhAti, sa nigrantho bhAti / praNIta sarasa pAnabhojana, tara-pAna-dugmajalAdikam , bhojanam azanam / upalakSaNatvAkhAdya svAdha ca / zepa vyAvyAtaprAyam // 10 // // iti saptama samAdhisthAnam / / aSTamamAhamUlam-no aimAyAe pANabhoyaNaM AharettA havaDa se niggNthe| taM kahamiti ce AyariyAha-aimAyAe pANabhoyaNa AhAremA sAtavAM samAdhisthAna isa prakAra haino paNIya ityAdi / anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (paNIya AhAra AhArettA novA se niggayepraNItam AhAram AhArayitA no bhavati sa nigraMya.) praNIta AhAra ko-aise AhAra ko ki jisameM se ghRta kI bUde Tapaka rahI hoM-nahIM gvAtA hai vaha sAdhu nirgrantha hai / tathA upalakSaNa se yaha bhI yahA samajha lenA cAhiye ki jo sAdhu dhAtu kI vRddhi karanevAle AhAra ko nahIM letA hai vaha nirgrantha hai| kyo ki-praNIta pAna bhojana tathA lehya evaM svAdya ko lene vAle sAdhu ke brahmacarya me zamAAdi utpanna ho sakate haiM ityAdi samasta pado kA savadha yahA bhI lagA lenA cAhiye / ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile kI jA cukI hai // 10 // sAtamu brahmacaryasamAdhisthAna A pramANe che- "no paNIya" tyaadi| anvayArtha-- sAdhu paNIya AhAra AhArettA no havai se niggaye-praNItam AhArama AhArayitAno bhavati sa nigrantha praNIta mAlArana-yevAmA2 3, mAthI dhInA TIpA paDatA hoya e nathI khAtA te sAdhu nirca tha che upalakSaNathI ahI samajI levuM joIe ke sAdhu samadhAtunI vRddhi karavAvALA AhArane levA nathI te nigraMtha che, kemake, praNita pAna bhojana tathA lehya ane sAvaghane levAvALA sAdhune brahmacaryamAM zaka Adi utpana thaI zake che avaziSTapadonI vyAkhyA pahelAnA padenI vyAkhyA pramANe samajI levI joIe che 10 | ____. .

Page #119
- priyadarzinI TIkA a 16 dazavidhatAmacaryamamAdhimyAnanirUpaNam kartA na bhavati, sa nibanyo bhavati / yaH sAdhu vibhUpAnupAtI na bharati, sa ra nigranyo bhavatIti yadunyate, tatkayam-kimatra kAraNam , iti ziSyajijJAsA bhAti cedAcArya Aha-vibhUsAvattie' ityAdi, vibhUpAvartika. pibhUpA-garIrazobhA vartayitu vidhAta zIThamamyeti vibhUpAvartI, sa eva-nibhUpAtikaH, ata eya-vibhUSitazarIra =bhUSitam-alaGkata garIra yena sa vibhUpitazarIraH snAnAnulepanAdyalar3ata gAno yo bhavati, sa sIjanasya abhilapaNIyaH abhilApayogyo bhavati / ukta ca-'ujjvalapepa purupa dRSTvA strI kAmayate' iti / tataH tadanantara nauvA samAdhisthAna isa prakAra hai'no vibhUmANuvAI-ityAdi / anvayArtha-jo mAsu (vibhUsANuyAI no vaDa se niggaye-vibhrapAnupAtI no bhavati sa ninya.) vibhRpAnupAtI nahI hotA hai-zArIrika zobhA sapATaka snAna, dantadhAvana Adi upakaraNoM dvArA zarIra kA saskAra nahIM karatA hai vaha nirgrantha hai| isase viparIta karanevAlA arthAt snAna Adi dvArA zArIrika saskAra karanevAlA sAmu nirgranya nahI mAnA jAtA hai| kyoM ki isa prakAra ke AcaraNa se arthAtvibhUpAvartI done se tA snAna anulepana Adi dvArA ala kRta zarIrapAlA hone se sAdhu ( itthI jaNeNa abhilasijamANassa bamayAriyassa yabhacere sakA vA kamA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijA-strI janena abhilapyamANasya brahmacAriNa brahmacarye gakA vA kAkSA vA vicikitsA vA mamutpadyeta) strIjanoMDArA abhilapaNIya ho jAtA hai| kyo ki navabhu samAdhisthAna 2mA pramANe cha-"no vibhUsANuvAI" tyAdi / manvayArtha:- sAdhu vibhUsANuvAI no havada se niggathe-vibhUpAnupati nobhavati sa nigraMtha. vibhUSAnupAtI nathI thatA-zArIri* zAlA sa pA64 snAna, ta dhAvana, Adi upakaraNa dvArA zarIrane sAkAra karatA nathI te nirca tha che AnAthI viparIta rIte vartanAra arthAta snAna AdirA zArIrika sa skAra karavAvALA sAdhu nirca tha kahevAtA nathI kemake, A prakAranA AcaraNathI arthAt vibhUSAvatI thavAthI tathA snAna anubepana mAdviArA 2 ta zarIravANA vAyI sAdhu itthI jaNeNa abhilasijjamANassa bhayArissa vabhacere sakA vA kakhA vA vitiginchA vA samuppa jijnA-strI janena abhilapyamANasya brahmacAriNa. brahmacarye zakA pA kAkSA vA vicikitsA vA samutpayeta strImanA manisaNIya ya ya cha bha, "ujvala

Page #120
uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA--dvAriMzat phila kalA, AhAraH kakSipUrako bhaNita / purupasya mahilikAyA aSTAviMzatirbhaveyu kAlA ||1|| iti / zepa mAyo vyAkhyAtapUrvam // 1 // // ityaSTama samAdhisthAnam // navamamAha-- mUlam--no vibhUsANuvAI havaDa,se niggNthe| taM kahamiti ce AyariyAha-vibhUsAvattie vibhasiyasarIre itthijaNassa abhilasaNije hvi| taoNa tassa ithijaNeNaMabhilasijjamANassa vabhayArista vabhacere sakA vA kakhA vA vitigacchA vA samuppajijjA, bheya vA labhejA, ummAya vA pAuNijA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka havejA, kevalipaNNattAo vA dhammAo bhsejjaa| tamhA khallu no niggathe vibhUsANuvAI siyA // 12 // chAyA--no pibhUpAnupAtI bhavati sa nigranthaH / tatkayamiti cedAcArya Aha-vibhUpAvartikaH vibhUpitazarIra. strIjanasya abhilapaNIyo bhavati / tata. khalu tamya strIjanena abhilapyamANasya brahmacAriNo brahmacarye zakA pA kADyA vA vicikitsA vA samutpadyeta, bheda vA labheta, unmAda vA prApnuyAta, dIrgha kAlika vA rogAtaGka bhavet / kevalipajJaptAd vA dharmAd bhraseta / tasmAt khala no nigrantho vibhUpAnupAtI syAt // 12 // TIkA-'no vibhRmANuvAI' ityAdi ya' sAdhu. vibhUpAnupAto-vibhUSA-garIrazobhAmanupatitu vidhAtu zIlamamyeti vibhUSAnupAtI zarIrazobhAkaraNopakaraNai snAnadantadhAvanAdibhizca zarIrasaskAra purupoM ke battIsa grAso kA, strI ke aThAIsa grAso kA peTa bhara pUrA AhAra mAnA jAtA hai||1|| zepa pado kI vyAkhyA pahile jaisI hI jAnanI caahiye-||11|| " battIsa phira kavalA, AhAro kucchi pUrao bhnnio| purisassa mahilAe, aThThAvisa bhave kavalA // 1 // " pune mATe batrIsa koLIyA ane strIone mATe aThavyAvIsa kaLIyAno peTa puro AhAra mAnavAmA Avela che tenA zeSa padonI vyAkhyA pahelAnA padanI vyAkhyA pramANe samajI levI joIe 11

Page #121
priyadarzinI TokA aryamamAdhisthAnanimpaNam 65. cazaGkAkA vicikitsA vA samutpadyeta, bhedAbheta, unmAda mApnuyAt dIyA rogAtaka bhavet kevalAdvArmAd bhramata / tammAt no nirgranthaH zararUpasagandhasparzAnupAtI bhaveta / dazama brahmacaryamApana bhAti ||13|| , Toma - 'no maddambarama' ityAdi / ya. sAdhu gadarUparasaganyasparzAnupAtI ganda= stryAdInA manmanabhApitAdirUpa, spa=zrIsampasTinAdika citragata bImpA, rama =madhurAdika., gandhakoSThapuTAdigandha, sparza = komalasparza, etAna anupatitum = anugantu zIlamamyeti na bhavati sa nirgrantho bharati / yo manojJAdiSu samAsakto na bhavati, na nirgranya iti bhAva / zeSa vyAgyAtaprAyam / upasaharannAha 'dasa me' ityAdi- dazamamayApUraNa brahmacarya samAdhisthAna bhavati / pratyekasamApisthAnasya tulyatvagyApanAdimuktam ||13|| 1 I dazamA mamAnisthAna isa prakAra hai'no mahatva0' ityAdi / anvayArtha - jo mAdhu ( mahatva rama gaya phAmANuvAI no havazabda rUpa rama gae sparzAnupAtI no bhavati ) striyoM ke manmanabhASita Adi zabdoM meM, unake kaTAkSa Adi koM meM, athavA citragana strI ke rUpa meM, madhurAdika ramoM meM, ko puAdigadha meM, komala sparza meM anupAta -samAsakta nahIM honA hai (se niggathe- sa nirgrantha ) vaha nigratha mAdhu hai / isa sUtra meM jAye hue zeSa padoM kA artha prathama sUtra meM nyAyAta ho cukA hai / usI ke anusAra yahA para bhI lagAlenA cAhiye / anta meM jo (dasame bhacerasamAdidvANe hava- dazama brahmacaryamamAdhisthAna bhavati) aisA kahA hai vaha pratyeka samAjisthAna meM tulyabalatA darAma brahmaca samAdhisthAna A prabhA - "no sankhva" tyAdi / anvayArtha --> sAdhu sadava rasa gadha phAmANuvAI no hava - zabdarUpa - rasa-gaya- sparzAnupAti no bhavati zrIgonA bhanbhanalASita Ahi rAhobhA tenA kaTAkSa A ikAmA, athavA citragata strInA rUpamA madhurika memA phA puTAdi gadhabhA, kAmalapa mA bhAbhata thatA nathI se nimgayesa nigraMtha, te nitha sAdhu che mA sUtrabhA bhAvesA zeSa honA sarthanI prathama nUtramA vyAkhyA karavAmA AvI gayela che tenA anusAra ahIMyA paNa samajI bevu leomantamA ne damame nabhacera samAhilANe davaDa- dazama brahmacaryasamAi sthAna bhavati yevu vhela hai te pratye samAdhibhdhAnamA tusya jayagu pradarzita 5

Page #122
64 _uttarAdhyayanasatre strIjanena abhilapyamANasya-kAmyamAnasya brahmacAriNo nigraMnyasya nahmacarye zaGkA vA "etA mA kAmayante phimetA upabhogyAH ? uta pariNAmadAruNatvAdanupa bhogyA' " inyevarUpA zaGkA samutpaneta / kAkSA pAsa kAmayamAnA. borUpabhI tumAkAGkSA pA samutpadyeta / picikitsA gA jinamapita siddhAnte sagayo pA samutpadyeta / zepa vyAkhyAtamAyam // 12 // // iti navama samAdhisthAna samAptam // dazamamAhamUlam-no sadarUvarasagagaMdhakAsANuvAI havaDa, se niggthe| ta kahamiti ce AyariyAha-niggathassa khalu sadarUvarasagaMdhaphAsANuvAissa vabhayArissa vabhacere sakA vA kakhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijjA meya vA labhejA, ummAya vA pAuNijjA, dIhakAliya vA rogAyaka hvejaa| kevalipannattAo vA dhammAo sejaa| tamhA khala niggathe no sadarUvarasagaMdhaphAsANuvAI hvejaa| dasame vaMbhacerasamAhihANe havai // 13 // 'no sadasvarasa' ityAdi chAyA-no zabdarUparasagandhasparzAnupAtI bhavati, sa nirgrantha / tatkathamiti cedAcArya Aha-nirgranthasya khalu zabdarUparasaganyasparzAnupAtino brahmacAriNo brahma"ujvalaveSa puruSa dRSTvA strI kAmayate" aisA nIti kA vacana hai / jo striyoM kI abhilApA kA viSaya bana jAtA hai aise brahmacArI sAdhu ko brahmacarya me " ye mujhe cAhatI haiM to mai inako kyoM nahI cAha " athavA pariNAmameM dAruNa hone se inako nahIM icchu" isa prakAra kA utpanna ho sakatI hai| ayavA-jinaprarUpita siddhAnta meM use sazaya bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai| avaziSTa bhedAdika padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile jaisI yahA para bhI lagA lenA cAhiye // 12 // vepa purupa dRSTvA strI kAmayate" me nAtinu vayana cha, re zrImAnI mali lASAne viSaya banI jAya che, te AvA bradAcArI sAdhune brahmacaryamA e mane cAhe che te huM tene zA mATe na cAha ?" athavA pariNAmamAM dArUNa hovAthI enI IcchA na karUM" A prakAranI zako AzakA utpanna thatI rahevAne ya bhava rahe che athavAjana prarUpita siddhAtamAM tene sazaya paNa utpanna thaI zake che avaziSTa bhedika padanI vyAkhyA pahelA jevI ahI paNa samajI levI joIe . 12 |

Page #123
privadazinI TIkA a 16 dazavidhanAmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam '5 zavadhanalacayasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam ______67 kATi rahitaca, ya Alyo bhAti, tam Alaya-gRha nirgrantho brahmacaryasya rakSArtha, 'tu' nizcayena niSayate / etAdRzavizeSaNaviziSTe myAne nirdhanyamtiSThatIti bhAva / 'ja' ityAdi prAkRtatvAnnapusamA nirdiSTam // 1 // // iti prathamamyAnam // mUlam-maNapalhAya jaMNaNi, kAmarAgavivaNi / vabhacerarao bhikkhU, thIkaha tu vivajae // 2 // chAyA-mana. mahAdajananI kAmarAgavivarddhanIm / brahmacaryarato bhiH, vIsthA tu virjayet // 2 // TIkA-'maNapalAya' ityAdi / brahmacaryarato bhikSu mana mahAdajananIM-cittAhAdajanikA, kAmarAgaviva. nI-kAmepu-vipayepu yo rAga =Asaktistamya vivarddhanI-ddhikarI strIkathA strIpazupaNDakAdikathA tu-nizcayena pivarjayet // 2 // // iti dvitIyamyAnam // strIjanoM se rahita ho tathA pazu paDaka Adi se bhI varjina ho (ta Alayam-tam Alayam ) usa vasati me hI nigrantha sAbu (vabhacerassa rasvaTTA-brahmacaryasya rakSArtham ) brahmacarya kI rakSA nimitta (nisevarAnipevate) nivAsa karatA hai| arthAt jo vamati pUrvokta viThopaNoM se viziSTa hotI hai usI meM nirgrantha sAdhu Thaharate hai| isase bhinna me nahIM / ||yh prathama sthAna hai // 1 // 'maNapalhAyajaNaNiM' ityaadi| anvayArya-(vabhacerarao bhikkhu-brahmacaryarata. bhikSuH) brahmacarya kI pAlanA karane meM lavalIna huA sAdhu (maNapalhAyajaNaNi-mana' pralhAda jananIm ) cittADhAdakAraka eva (kAmarAga vicaDhaNi-kAmarAgavivarddhanIm) thIjaNeNa ya-strIjanena ca zrI nAyI rahita DAya tathA pazu 534 mAhiyA pae 10 ya ta Alaya-tam Alayam te paratImA 2 ni sAdhu camacerassa rakTAbrahmacaryasya-rakSAtham bhaDabhAya nI rakSA nimitta nisevae-niSevate 27 cha arthAt je vastI pUrvokta vizeSaNathI viziSTa hoya che temAM nirca tha sAdhu rokAya che enAthI bIjI rIte nahI A prathama sthAna che | 1 | "maNapalhAyajaNagi" chtyaadi| makyA--vabhacerarao bhivarakha-brahmacaryarata bhikSa' brahmayayanu pAlana 42vAmA pahIna manatA sevA sAdhu maNapalhAya jaNarNi-manaH pralhAdajananIm thitta prasanna manAye tavA bhane kAmarAgavivaDDaNi-kAmarAgavivarddhanIm viSaya

Page #124
uttarAdhyayanasUtre mUlam -bhavati ittha silogaa| ta jahAchAyA-bhavanti ana zlokA / tadyathATIkA-'bhavati' ityAdi / ana brahmacaryasamAdhisthAnavipaye glokA =padyarUpA bhAnti snti| tadyathA =te zlokA yathA santi tathocyante kramaza.--'ja pipitta' ityAdi / mUlam-ja vivittamaNAinna, rahiye thIjaNeNa yeN| vabhacerasta rakkhaTA, AlaMya tu nisevaie // 1 // gayA--yo vivikta anAkIrNa', rahitaH snAnanena ca / brahmacaryasya rakSArtham , AThaya tu niyate // 1 // TIkA-'ja vivikta' ityAdi / vivikta -ekAntabhUtaH svIjanAdinivAsAbhAvAt , anAkIrNa-zIjanAyasakula -tattatprayojanena tepA tAnAgamanAta, strIjanena vyArayAnandanAdi samaya vihAya samAgatena akAlacAriNA strIjanena rahita varjita , pramAda-pazupaNDapradarzita karane ke liye kahA gayA hai // 16 // . aba isI viSaya ko padyoM me kahane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai"bhavati' ityAdi / matrakAra ne ina brahmacarya ke samAdhisthAno kA gadyarUpa me varNana karake aba zloko dvArA bhI varNana kiyA hai so ve zloka isa prakAra haiM 'ja' ityAdi / . anvayArtha (ja-ya) jo Alaya basati (vivittam-vivikta ) strIjana Adi ke nivAsa ke abhAva se ekAntarUpa ho (aNAinna-anAkIrNa.) strI janAdika se avyApta ho (rayim-rahita ) vyArayAna eva vadanA ke samaya ke sivAya akAla me AnevAle (bIjaNeNa ya-strIjanena ca) karavA mATe kahevAyela che tevuM jANavuM joIe 13 have A ja viSayane vadhomAM kahevAne mATe sUtrakAra kahe che- "bhavati' chatyAhi / sUtrakAre A brAhmacaryanA samAdhisthAnonuM gadya rUpamAM varNana karIne have zloko dvA21 4cha se so mA prabhArI cha-"ja" yA sanyA-ja-ya.2 satI vivitta-vivikta sIna mahinA nivAsanA malAvadhI 35 DAya, aNAiNNa-anAkIrNa khIna mAhiyo ga sa DAya, rahiyam-rahita vyAdhyAna mane pahanA mAhinA samaya sivAya mI samaye bhAvanAra

Page #125
priyadarzinI TIkA a 16 dagavidhanacaryasamAvisthAnanirUpaNam mbhU agapaccarga saThANa cAruhAviyapehiya / vabhacererao thINa, camkhugejha vivajaeM // 4 // chAyA--aGgapratyaGgasammAna, cArapita melitam / brahmacaryarata', strIgA, cA viparjayet // 4 // TIkA-'agapacaga' ityAdi / brahmacaryarata' mA strINA=svImarandhi cAru= gobhanam agatyasamyAnam-aga zira prabhRtikam, pratyadampasa sthalAdiram, sasthAnam AsAra , 1pA samAhArastat, tapA-cArUlapitasita ca, tana-cAra zobhanam ullapita-manmanabhApitAdi kAmacezapizepastatsAhacaryAnmukhamapyulapitama prekSita-preSaNa-kagakSanirIkSaNAdispa. tatsAhacaryAnnemapimelitama , anayo. samAhArastat , caturyAdya-cabhupiyAgata bhaveJcattadA sayA tad vivarjayet / sati 'agapaccaga' ityAdi-- anvayArya-(vabhacerarao bhikkhU-brahmacaryarata. bhikSuH) brahmacarya ke pAlana karane me bhalI prakAra se udyamazIla banA huA sAyu (vINavINAm ) striyoM ke (cAra-cAma) sundara (agapaccaga maThANa-agapratyagasasthAnam) aga upAgoM ke saMsthAna ko arthAt zira Adi aga eva vakSasthala Adi upAgoM kI racanA ko-AkAra ko, tathA (jama hAviyaperiya-cAcha pitakSitam ) sundara ullapita-manmanamApita Adi kAmaceSTA vizepa ko tathA isake sAhacarya se unake mugva ko tathA (kSitam ) kaTAkSapUrvaka unake nirIkSaNa Adi ko eva isake mAhavayaM se unake netro ko bhI (cakkhugejjha-cakSuAhyam ) jaya yaha pIja apanI dRSTi kI vipayabhUta ne nava (vivajae-vivarjayet) rAgapUrvaka degvane kA sarvathA " agapaJcaga" yA 24-yA-bhacerarao mirava-brahmacaryarata. bhikSuH prAyaHnu pAlana 42vAmI mArI gate udyamazI- mana sAdhu vINa-strINA strImAna cAru-cAra suha. agapaJcagasaThANa-agapratyagamasthAnam 25 pAnA sthAnAne arthAt mAyu Adi aga temaja vakSa sthaLa Adi upAgenI racanAne-AkArane tathA cArulaviyapehiya-cAslapitapekSitam su42 Ecalut-manamApita mA DAma caNA vizeSane tathA tenA sahavAsathI tenA caherAne tathA bebita kaTAkSapUrvaka tenA nirIkSaNa mAhina tabhaka tanA sahavAsayI tenA netrIne 1, carakhugejja-cakSAma nayA sA sapanA thAla pAtAnI TInI viSayabhUta gane sAre vivajjapa-pavarjayeta tene rAgapUrvaka jevAne sarvathA paricAga kare che ke, jyA sudhI netrone sadubhA

Page #126
uttagadhyayanasUtra mUlam-sama caM sarthava thIhi, sakaha ca abhivaNa / vabhacererao bhiva, Niccaso privje||3|| chAyA-sama ca sastA lobhiH. sasthA ca abhIkSNam / brahmacaryarato bhinu , nityaza. parivarjayet // 3 // TIkA-'sama ca' ityaadi| ca-puna brahmacaryarato bhikSa svImi sama-saha sastara-paricayam , ekA. sanopavezana, tathA-yana strIpUrvamupariSTA, tara sthAne ghaTikAhayAbhyantare upavezana cetyarthaH, tathA-tAbhi saha sasthAbArtAlApam , ca abhIkSNa-sarvathA nityaza satata, parivarjayet // 3 // // iti tRtIyasthAnam // vipayAsaktivAIka aisI (thIkaha-strI kathAm) strI pazu paDaka Adi kI kathA (vivajA-vivajeyata) sarvathA parityAga kre| // yaha ditIya-samAdhisthAna haiM // 2 // 'sama ca' ityAdi_ anvayArtha (dhabhacerarao mistra-brahmacaryarata' bhikSu) vratmacarya kI samyaka prakAra se paripAlanA karane meM lavalIna banA huA nirgrantha sAdhu (bIhi sama-strIbhi. samam ) striyoM ke sAtha ke (sayava-mastavam) paricayakA tathA unake sAtha eka Amana para baiThane kA eva jahA para strI vaiTI ho usa sthAna para do ghaDI ke pahile baiThane kA tathA (sakahasakayAm ) unake sAtha rAgapUrvaka bAtacIta karane kA (abhivagvaNaabhIkSNam) sarvayA (Nicca so-nityazaH) nitya (parivajarA-parivarjayet ) parityAga kre| yaha tRtIya mamAdhi sthAna hai // 3 // zatina padhAranA2 vI thoha-trAkathA strI, 54, 574 mahinI yAnA vivAe -vivarjayet sarvathA 52tyA 42 mA bhI samAdhisthAna cha // 2 // "sama ca" chtyaadi| tyayAya--vabhacerarao bhikkhu-brahmacaryarata bhikSu prayaya nI sabhya prasAraNa paripAlanA 42vAmA savIna saneha ya thIhi sama-mIbhi samam sAdhu sImAnI mAthenA sathava-sastavama pasyiyanA tathA tanA sAthe me mAsana upara besavAne temaja je sthaLe trIjane besI cukela hoya e sthAna upara be ghaDI 5DesA presavAno ta sakaha-sasthAm tenI sAthe zAI vAtayita pAnI abhikSaNa-abhikSaNam sapathA Nicaso-nityaza satata parivajjae-parivarjayeta parityAga kare A trIju samAdhIsthAna che | 3

Page #127
- - priyAzinI TIkA a. 16 dAvidhAhmacaryamamAvimyAnanimpaNama TIkA-'kaTaya' ityaadi| bramacayarato bhinuH kuDapAntarAdiSu sthitaH sana yogrAdya-zrayaNendriyaviSaya vINA-bIsambandhi jita rudita gIta isita stanita kandita va virjayet kRjitAdayaH pUrva vyAgyAtA // 5 // || iti paJcamammAnam // mam-hAMsa khiMdu raha daMppa, sahasApattAsiyANi yaM / vabhacerarao thINa, kayAivi nANecite // 6 // chAyA-TAma kIDA raniM dapa, mahasA'vanAsitAni ca / bramacaryarata cINA, nAnucintayetvadAcidapi // 6 // TIkA--'hAma' ityAdi / brahmacaryarata. mAtu stroNA strIsambandhi hAma-hAsyam , krIDA-yUtakrIDAm , 'RDaya' ityAdi anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (pabhacerarao-brahmacaryarata') apane brahmacarya vrata kI rakSA karane me marvathA upayukta hai usakA kartavya hai ki vaha bhIta jAdi kI joTa me ho kara (moyagijja-yovagrAhAm ) zravaNendriya ke viparabhUta honevAle (kRTaya sadaya gIya hasiya yaNiyakadiya vivaja-kRjita makina gIta rasita stanita-Rndita pivarjayet ) striyoM ke kRjita zabda ko, nadita zabda ko, gIta ko, hasane ko, stanita nathA krandita zabda ko rAgapUrvara sunane kA parityAga kare jina Adi zabdoM kA artha pahile ligvA jA cukA hai| yaha pacama sthAna hai // 7 // 'hAma biTu' ityAdi anvayArtha (vabhacerarao bhikkhU-brahmacaryarato bhikSu. brahmacarya ke pAlana karane me rata banA huA sAyu (thINa-strINAm) strIyoM ke mAya pahilI 'kRdaya tyA 24-yA-7 sAdhu maceraramo-brahmacaryarata potAnA prAyanatanu rakSara karavAmAM sarvathA upayukta che tenuM kartavya che ke, te bhI ta AdinI othe rahIne soyagijja-zrogrAma jAnakI mAtA viyAnA gutsis zahone, hita rANhone gItene, hAmyane tanita zabdane, tathA A danA zabdane, gagapUrvaka sAMbhaLavAne parityAga kare kajita Adi zabdanA artha agAu kahevAIgayela che A pAcamu sthAna cha / 'hAsa biDu' chatyAdi manvayArtha -bhacerarao bhikkhU-brahmacaryarata. bhisuH brahmayayanu pAlana 42 pAmA samAna mA mAdhu vINa-strINA zrInI sA2 24116 svAmI mAve hAnya

Page #128
uttagadhyayanasUtre cakSupirupadarzanamavazyabhAri, parantu brahmacArI sINA pUrvokta spam jAsmAtra survipayAgata rAgapUrvaka naashlokyditimaarH| ukta ca-asaka rUpama carayugoyaramAgaya / rAgadose uje tatya, te hI parivanae // 1 // iti / chAyA--azakya rUpamadraSTu, cakSurgocaramAgatam ! rAgadvepau tu yo tatra, to udha. pariparjayet // 1 // iti / // iti caturthasthAnam // mUlam-kUIya ruDaya gIya harsiya tharNiya diy| camacererao thINa, soyargijha vivajae // 5 // chAyA--kRjita rudita gIta, hasita stanita kranditam / brahmacaryarataH strINA, zrotagrAhya viparjayet // 5 // parityAga kare / padyapi janataka natro kA sadbhAva hai-arthAt unameM apane viSaya ko grahaNa karane kI zakti hai tabataka unake dvArA padArthoM kArUpa darzana avazya hotA hI rahegA tathA sAmhane jo cIja AvegI vaha dekhI hI jAvegI-phira bhI jo brahmacArI sAdhu hai ye java isa prakAra kA rUpa akasmAt apanI dRSTi kA viSaya bana jAtA hai taba usako rAgapUrvaka nahI dekhate haiN| rAgapUrvaka avalokana karane me pApavadha hai| isI bAta ko lekara usake dekhane kA parityAga karanekA kahA gayA hai| "asaka svamadda, cakkhugoyaramAgaya / rAgahose uje tatya, te dhuto privje||1||" isI taraha pratyeka indriyo ke viSaya me isa nIti ko lagA lenA cAhiye / yaha caturthasthAna hai // 4 // che arthAtu-pitAnA viSayane grahaNa karavAnI zakti che tyA sudhI tenA dvArA padArthonuM rUpe darzana jarUrathI thatu ja rahevAnuM tathA sAme je cIja Avaze te jovAI ja jaze chatA paNa je brahmacArI sAdhu che te jyAre A prakAranu rUpa akasmAta pitAnI dRSTIno viSaya bane tyAre tene rAgapUrvaka jevA nathI rAgapUrvaka avalekana karavAmA pApano badha che A vAtane laIne tene jovAne parityAga batAvavAmA Avela che "asaka rUvamadaTTa cakkhugoyaramAgaya / rAgaddose u je tattha te ho parivajae // 1 // " A pramANe pratyeka IndriyanA viSayamAM A nItine anusaravuM joIe jA

Page #129
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 16 dazavidhanAmacaryamamAdhisthAnanimpaNam mUtram-dhammala miya kAle, jatattha paNihANavaM / noDamata tuM bhujejA, vabhacerarao sayA // 8 // chAyA-dharmaya mita kAle, nArya praNidhAnavAn / nAtimAtra tu bhuJjIta, brahmacaryarata sadA // 8 // TokA-'dhammaladdha' ityAdi / praNi ganapAna-praNidhAna-cittasamApimnadvAn , tayA-brahmacaryarato bhikSu' dharmalayadharmeNa-munikalpAnusAreNa laya-mApta, na tu pratAraNAdinA, tathA mitam -parimitam "addhamasaNassa sadha jaNamsa nA davasma do bhaae| vAupariyAraNahA, bhAga UNaya kujA" // 1 // (paNIya bhattapANa vippa mayavivaDaNa-praNIta bhaktapAna kSipra madaviva nama) praNIta bhaktapAna tathA jisase zIghra kAmodreka baDhe aise bhaktapAna kA (niyamo nityazaH) sarvadA parivajaga-parivarjayet) tyAga kare // yaha saptama samAdhisthAna hai // 7 // 'dhamlamad' ityAdi anvayArtha-(paNihANava-praNidhAnavAn ) citta kI samAdhi mapanna tayA bhacerarao-brahmacarya kI rakSA karane me madA sAvadhAna sAyu (pammaladdha-dharmalabdham ) muniphlpa ke anusAra prApta hue tathA (miya mitam ) maryAdAyukta, jaise "addhamasaNassa sanca, jaNassa kunA vassa do bhaae| vAupaviyAraNaTTA, chabhAga UNaya kujjA" // 1 // pANa vippa mayavivaDaNa-bhaNIta bhaktapAna kSipra madavivardhanam agla morA pAe 141 nAthI yA vAsanAmA ti yAya pA 224 pAnA niccaso-nityazaH sa56 parivajjae-parivarjayet tyA re // 7 // 'dhammaladdha' tyaadi| manvayAtha:--paNihANava-praNi pAnavAn zittanI samAdhI sapanna tathA vabha cerarao-brahmacaryarata prahmayayanI rakSA 42vAmA sahA saha sAvadhAna manI ratA sAdhu pammaladdha-dharmaravyam muniH85 manusAra prAsa thayesa meya-mitam mahAyudata "addhamasaNassa sanca, jNassa kunnA darassa do bhAe / vAupavicAraNahA chaThabhAga upAya kunnA // 1 // "

Page #130
72 uttarAdhyayanasU - - rati-bhIti, darpam ahaGkAram , ca-puna. sahamA apavAsitAni-rAmugyA dayitAyA sapadi vAsotpAdakAni svamUristhAsUcakAni netragolakasthirIkaraNAdAMnI yAnyetAni gRhasthAvasthAyAmanubhUtAni na tAni kadAcidapi anucintayet anummaret // 6 // iti papThasthAnam // mUlam-paNIya bhattapANa hu~, khippa maryavivaDaNa / vabhacererao bhikha, NiccaMso parivajae // 7 // chAyA--praNIta bhaktapAna tu, sima madavivardhanam / brahmacaryarato bhikSu , nityA paricayat // 7 // TIkA-'paNIya' ityaadi| brahmacaryarato bhikSu pragIta bhaktapAna. tu-puna tima-zIghra yathAsyAttathAmadavivardhana-mada =kAmodreka. tamyavivardhanammRdrikara yad bhaktapAna tat , upala kSaNalAdevavidha khAdyasvAya ca nityaza =madA parivarjayet // 7 // // iti saptamasthAnama // avasthA meM kI gaI ha~sI majAka ko (khiDDa-krIDAm)tathA unake sAtha anubhUta kroDA ko (raim-ratim) prIti ko (dappam-darpam ) mAna kotayA (sahasAyattA siyANi ya-sahasA avatrAsitAni ca)parAi sugva huI strI ko ikadama trAsotpAdaka aisI apane dvArA kI gaI svamuvisthA sUcaka netragolaka Adi ko sthira karane rUpa ceSTAo ko (kayAivi-kadAcidapi) kabhI bhI (nANucinte-na anucintayeta) yAda na kre| yaha chaThanA samAdhisthAna hai // 6|| 'paNIya bhattapANatu' ityAdi___ anvayArtha (babhacerarao bhikkhU-brahmacaryarato bhikSu.) brahmacarya kI rakSA karane meM sadA sAvadhAna bane hae sAsu ko cAhiye ki vaha bhane bh24| vizerene khiDa-kroDA tathA menI sAye manumave DIne, radam-ratima prItine dapyam-darpam mAnane tathA sahasAvattA siyANi ya-sahasA avatrAsitAni ca parAgabhUta banela strIne trAsa pahocADanAra evI pitAnA taraphathI AcarAyela sva bhUrAvasthA sUya mApabhI yAmI A5i yAmAne kayA ivi-kadAcidapi 4ii paNu nANuciMte-na anucitanyet yA na 42 mA cha samAdhisthAna cha u6u paNIya bhattapANa tu ityaadi| manvayArtha -vabhacerarao bhikkhU-brahmacaryarato bhikSu brahmayanu rakSA 42 pAmA sh| sAdhAna manI 29sA sAdhu bhATe se bhalatpanu cha , te paNIya bhatta

Page #131
priyadarzinI TIma a 16 dazavipanAmacaryamamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam 75 tathA-zarIraparimaNDanam-garIrazobhAsampAdaka kezaramavAdisamAracanAdika zrRgA rArtha na dhArayet / vibhUpaNapriyA* miyo bhavanti, atamtA vibhUpita purupa sAmayante / strIbhiH kAmyamAnA brAhmacaryAd bhrasante / atA brahmacaryarato bhikSu na kadApi zarIrazobhA parikalpayeriti bhAvaH // 9 // // iti natama brahmacaryasamApisthAnam // mUlam- sadde ruve ye gadhe ya, rase phAse taheva ya / paMcavihe kAmaiguNe, Nicaso parivajae // 10 // chAyA-zabdAna rUpANi ca gandhAzca, rasAna sparzAstathaiva ca / paJcavidhAn kAmaguNAn , nityazaH parivarjayet // 10 // TomA-'ma' ityaadi| zabdAnamanmanabhApitAdispAna , ca-punaH rUpANi-AkRtigatAn gaurA'vibhRma parivajjejjA' ityAdi anvayAmacerarao bhikha-brahmacaryatomikSuH brahmacaryavrata meM lavalIna huA bhikSu (vibhUsa parivajjejjA-vibhUpAm paricarjayet ) ati utkRSTa vastro dvArA zarIra kI gomA vaDAnI choDe tathA (sigAratya sarIraparimANa parivajjae-zrRgArArtham zarIraparimaDana parivarjayet ) zarIra me zobhA ke mapAdaka jo keA Adi kI racanA hai usako zrRMgAra ke vicAra se dhAraNa na kre| brahmacaryarata mAdhu kabhI bhI zArIrika zobhA sapAdana karanevAle padArtho kA sabandha-apane zarIra se na hone de| zuzrUpA vibhUpA kA sadA hI tyAga kare / yaha navama sthAna hai // 9 // 'mare sve ya' ityAdianvayArtha-(sade-zabdAna) manmanabhApita strI Adi ke zabdoM kA "vibhUma parivajejA" tyaadi| - manvayArtha --bhacerarao bhimva-brahmacaryarato bhikSu prAsayatamA samAna ne mina vibhUsa parivajenA-vibhUpAm parivarjayet mati :patrone paDe 2vAnu ch| tathA siMgAratya sarIraparimaDaNa parivajjae-zrRgArArtham zarIraparimaNDana parivarjayet za62neza lA35 mevA vANa mAhitI sthanA 4 vyene zrRgAranA vicArathI dhAraNa na kare brahmacaryarata sAdhu kadI paNa zArIrika zabhA saMpAdana karavAvALA padArthone sa ba dha pitAnA zarIra sAthe na thavA de suzruSA vibhUSAne sadA sarvadA tyAga kare A navamuM sthAna che ! 9 "sadde rUve ya" tyAdi / bhanyAya-sade-zabdAn bhanmAnamApita mAhi zonA tathA rUve-rUpANi

Page #132
74 uttarAdhyayana sUtre chAyA -- ardhamazanasya savyaJjanasya kuryAd drAmya dvau bhAgau / vicAraNArtha, padmAgamana kuryAt // 1 // ityAzrAgamotamAnAntritam AhAra yAtrArtha = sayamanihAyeM, kAle zAsaviThata kAle madA bhuJjIta na tu rUpalAvaNyaddhayarthaM bhuJjIta, nAyakale bhuJjIta / tu puna kadAcidapi atimAtra = mAnAmatikramya AhAra na bhuJjIta ||8|| || ityaSTamasthAnam // mUlam - vibhUsa parirvajjejA, sarIraparimaDaNaM / vabhacerareo bhikkhU, sigArattha naM dhArae // 9 // chAyA -- vibhUpA parivarjayet, zarIraparimaNDanam / brahmacaryarato bhikSu, zRGgArArtha na dhArayet // 9 // TIkA- 'visa' ityAdi / brahmacaryarato bhikSu ribhUpAm = anyutkRSTavatra paridhAnAtmikA parivarjayet, arthAt - peTa me chaha bhAgo kI kalpanA kare unameM AdhA arthAt tIna bhAgo ko nyaJjana sahita AhAra se bhare, do bhAga pAnI se bhare, aura chaThA bhAga vAyu satvaraNa ke liye khAlI rakhe ! isa rIti se Agama me pratipAdita pramANavidhi se sapanna aise AhAra ko ( jattatha-yAtrArtham ) mayama nirvAha ke liye hI ( kAlekAle ) zAstravihita samaya me (sayA bhajejjA-sadA bhujIta) sadA AhAra kare / rUpalAvaNya Adi kI vRddhi ke liye nahI kare aura na akAla me hI AhAra kre| tathA ( kadAcidapi ) kabhI bhI ( ahamatta AhAram na bhajjijja - atimAtra AhAra na bhuJjIta ) mAtrA se adhika AhAra na leve | yaha aSTama sthAne hai // 8 // arthAt-peTanA chae bhAgAnI kalpanA kare emA ardhA arthAta traNa bhAgene vyajana sahita AhArathI bhare, e bhAga pANIthI bhare ane chaThTho bhAga vAyusa caraNunA mATe khAlI rAkhe A rItathI AgamamA pratipAti pramANu vidhIthA sapanna sevA AhArano jattattha-yAtrArthaM bhayamanA nirvAha mATe 4 kAlekAle zAstra vihita samayamA sayA bhajejjA-sadA sujIta upayoga ure upasApaNya mAhitI vRddhinA bhATe na are, tema sAjabhA AhAra na ure aimatta AhAram namajjijja - atimAtram AhAram na bhujita bhAtrA thI adhika prabhAzubhA aha AhAra na le A AThamu sthAna che !! 8 !!

Page #133
miyadarzinI TokA a 15 dazavidhatAhmacaryasamAdhisthAnanimpaNama chAyA-Alya sIjanAkIrNa , bIkayA ca manoramA / samtavacaitra nArINA, tAsAmindriyadarzanam // 11 // Unita rudita gAta, hamita bhuktAsitAni ca / praNIta bhaktapAna ca, atimAtra pAnabhojanam // 12 // gAnabhUpaNamiSTa ca, kAmabhogAzca durjayA / narasyAtmagavepiNo. vipa tAlapuTa yathA // 13 // TIkA-'Alao' ityAdi / strIjanAkIrNa sApazupaNDakAdibhiH sakula. Alaya =sthAnam, canpunaH manAramA manoharA svIkathA, ca-punaH nArINA sastava eva-strIbhiHsaha ekAsane paricayakaraNam ekAsane samupavezanacApi, evakAro'pyarthakaH, tathA-tAsA= nArINAm indriyadarzanam mumanenAdInA sAnurAgAvalokanam, tathA strINA kRjita, pratyeka brahmacarya mamAdhisthAna me jo 'makA vA kamvA vA' ityAdi pada prayukta kiye gaye hai unako tAlapuTa ke dRSTAnta se spaSTapratipatti ke liye nIce kI tIna gAthAoM se kahate hai 'Ala o' ityAdi, 'kaiya' ityAdi, 'gattabhUsaNamiTTaca' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(thIjaNA iNNo Alao-strI janAjhIrNa Alaya. ) strIpazu paDaka AdikoM se sahita vasati 1 (maNoramA thIkahA ya-manoramA strI kathA ca) manohara strIkathA 2 (nArINa sathayo ceva-nArINAM sastava caiva) striyo ke sAtha paricaya karanA-eka Asanapara unake sAtha baiThanA 3 (tAsi diyadarisaNa-tAsAma indriyadarzanam ) unakI mukha netra Adi indriyo ko rAgabhAva se dekhanA 4 // 11 // tathA striyoM ke pratyeka brahmacaryanA samAdhisthAnamA je zaka AzakA vagere pada prayukta karavAmA Avela che ane tAlapuTanA chAtathI spaSTa rIte samajavA mATe nIcenI traNa gAthAo dvArA kahevAmAM Ave che "Alo" tyA , "kUiya" tyAlel, "gattabhUsAma? ca" tyA ____manvayArtha -thIjaNAiNNo Alao-strIjanAkIrNaH Alaya zrI, 52, 544, mAthI sadA vasati (1) manoramA thIkahA ya-manoramA strIkathA ca bhanAi2 zrI 4thA (2) nArINa sathavI ceva-nArINA sastava caiva zrImAnI sAthai pazyiya 42vIthe mAsana 852 memanI sAthe mesa (3) tAsiM idiyadarisaNa-tAsA indriya na enA mukha, netra, Adi Indriyone rAgabhAvathI jevI (4) 11 tathA strIonA

Page #134
76 uttarAdhyayAmUtra divarNAn ca puna. gandhAn prANatRptikarAna gurabhigandhAn tathaiva rasAna =rasanendriyagrAhyAn madhurAdIn ca puna sparzAna=lagindriyariyAna komalArapA etAn paJcavidhAna=paJcamakArAn kAmaguNAn = kAmapardhakAna, namacaryarato bhikSu nityazaH parivarjayet = parityajet / zabdAdi paJcavidhaviSayAnurAgI na kadApi bhavediti bhAvaH / // iti dazamasthAnam // yatmA pratyeka brahmacaryasamAdhisthAne 'zaGkA nAsyAt' ityAdyuktam, tatsa prati tAlapuTavipadRSTAntena spaSTamatipattaye punarAha - mUlam -- AlaMo thIjeNAiNNo, thIkahA ye manoramA / sarthavo 'ceva nArINa, tAMsi idiyadarisaiNa // 11 // kUDeya ruya gIyeM, harsiya bhuktAsiyANi yeM / paNIya bhattaMpINa ca, ahamIyaM pANabhoyaNaM // 12 // gattabhUsaNasiMha cai kAmabhogA ye durjayA / narassa' gavesissa, visa tAlaiuDa jahA~ // 33 // tathA (khve-rUpANi) AkRti gata gaura Adi varNo kA tathA ( gadhe-gadhAn ) ghrANatRptavidhAyaka rasoM kA eva ( phAse-sparzAn ) sparzana indriya ke viSaya jo komalAdi sukhakArI sparza hai unakA ( pacavihe kAmaguNepacavidhAn kAmaguNAn ) isa prakAra se ina pAca kAma varddhaka guNoM kA (babha cerarao bhikkhu - brahmacaryarata bhikSu.) brahmacarya me rata bhikSu ( ciso parivajjae - nityaza' parivarjayet ) sadA parityAga kare / isakA bhAva yahI hai ki-zabdAdika pAca prakAra ke viSayoM me bhikSu anurAgI nahI bane / yaha dezamA sthAna hai // 10 // bhAitigata bhavana Adi vonA, gaye-gadhAn tathA prAthatRpti vidhAya sura liga ghanA tathA rase-ramAn rasanA indriyanA viSayabhUta madhurAdirasonA bhane phAsesparzAn ndriyano viSaya amalAhi subhArI sparzane the| pacavihe kAmaguNepacavidhAna kAmaguNAn yA pramAre yAtha abhasAhi sumArI sparza tenA babha cerarao bhikkhU - brahmacaryarato bhikSu prAyayabhArata bhikSu sahA parityAga re AnA bhAva e che ke, zabdAdika pAca prakAranA viSayAmA bhikSu anurAgI na khane A zatru sthAna // 10 //

Page #135
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 6 darzavitrahmacarya samAdhisthAnanirUpaNam mAtreNa ramu janayati / yathaitad vipAdAya tathaiva strIjanA dhAkIrNAdyapi hi zaGkAki janagati, sayamAtmaka bhAvanoti zarIradhAraNAtmaka dravyajIvita vinAzayatoti // 1 // 12 // 13 // uktamarthamupasaharannAha mUlam --dujjae kAmabhoge yaM, ciso parivajjae / sakaTTINANi savvANi, vajJejA paNihANatraM // 14 // chAyA - durjayAna kAmabhogAzra, nityaza parivarjayeta / zaGkAsthAnAni sarvANi, varjayet maNinagAna // 14 // TIkA--'dujjaga' ityAdi / 69 maNirAna anazanAdi duSkarataparyAvAna muni durjayAn kAmabhogAn nityaza parivarjayet / ca = puna sarvANi dazApi zaGkAsthAnAni=zaGkAkAGkSAdi kI taraha hai / mukha me DAlA gayA tAlapura vipa tAlIbajAne me jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya meM gvAnevAle ke prANoM kA vinAza kara detA hai ata' jaise yaha vipAka dAruNa hotA hai, usI prakAra se ntrI janAdikoM se AkIrNa Alaya Adi bhI jAnanA caahiye| ye saba zakAdika ko utpanna karate haiM aura mayamarUpa bhAvajIvita kA tathA zarIra dhAraNarUpa dravyajIvita kA vinAza karate hai // 13 // ukta artha kA upahAra karate hue sUtrakAra upadeza kahate hai'du' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (paNihANava- praNidhAnavAn ) anazana Adi duSkara tapazcaryA karanevAlA muni ( dujjae kAmabhoge - durjayAn kAmabhogAn ) durjaya kAmabhogoM kA ( Niccaso - nityaza.) sarvadA ( parivajjae -prinAkhavAmA Avela nAlapura jhahera tALI vagADatA jeTalA samaya lAge che eTalA samayamA khAnAranA prANanA vinAza karI nAkhe che AthI enA jeTalu vipAka dArUNu hAya che. eja rIte A zrI jana ItyAdithI AkINu AlApa Adine paNa jANavA joIe. A saghaLA za ko AzakAe janmAvanAra che ane sa yamarUpa bhAva jIvanane tathA zarIra dhAraNarUpa dravya jIvanane vinAza karanAra che (13)! ukta ane upasa hAra karatA sUtradhAra upadeza Ape che ke, "dujjae" ityAdi / anvayArtha --anazana Adi huNDara tapazcaryA puravAvAjA bhuni dujjae kAmabhoe Na - durjayA kAmabhogAn huya amalegA ciso- nityaga hA parivajae

Page #136
- - - -- 78 dhaan rUdita, gIta tathA hasitama, kuDayantarAdipu sthitamya mikSoH bIkRta-kanivAdi avarNAmatyarthaH, ca-punaH bhuktAsitAni bhuktAni ca AmitAni ca-bhuktAsitAnigRhasthAvasthAyA strIbhi. sahakRtAnAmupabhogAnA, tAbhi. saIkAsane samupavezanAdInA ca smaraNam / ca-punaH praNIta galadu vRtarinduka bhaktapAnama tathAatimAtra mAtrAmatikramya kRta pAnabhojanam, ca-punaH daSTamvIjanAbhilapita gAvibhUSaNa zarIravibhUpakaraNama, ca-puna.durjayAdukhena jeyA kAmabhogA:tara-kAmA zabdarUpalakSaNA =bhogA'gandharasasparzalakSaNA, AlyamArabhya nAma bhogaparyantA ete sareM AtmagaveSiNa =cAritrAtmagaveparasya naramya-sayatasya kRte tAlapuTa-tAlapuTanAmnA pariddha khe niviSTa sada karatala panikAla(kaiya rUDaya gIya hasiyabhuttAsiyANiya-jitadita gIta hasita bhuktA. sitAni ca) kuDaya Adi kI oTa meM chipakara kRjita zabda ko, madita zanda ko, gItoM ko ha~sImajAka ko sunanA eva gRhasthAvasthA meM unake sAya kiye gaye bhogoM kA tathA eka Asanapara baiThane AdikA smaraNa karanA 6 (paNIya bhattapANa ca aimAya pANabhoyaNa-praNIta bhaktapAna ca atimAna pAnabhojanam ) praNIta-sarasa 7 tathA pramANa se adhika pAna bhojana karanA 8 // 12 // eva (iTa-iSTam ) striyoM ke liye ipTa aisA (gatta bhUsaNam-gAtravibhraSaNam ) zarIra ko vibhUpita karanA 9 yathA (dujjayA bhAmabhogA-durjayA kAmabhogA) du.kha se jItane yogya kAma-zabda rUpa para bhoga-gadha, rasa sparza 10 ye saba (atta gavesissa narassa-AtmagavepiNa narasya) AtmA kI gaveSaNA karanevAle mokSAbhilASI ke lIye (tAlauDa visa jahA-tAlapuDa viSa yayA) tAlapuTa nAmaka prasiddha viSa kaDaya rudaya goya hasIya bhuttAsiyANi ya-Rjita radita gIta hasita bhuktAsitAni ca kRta zabdane, rUdana zabdane gItAne hasI majAkane sAbhaLavA (5) ane gRhasthA zramamAM emanI sAthe karavAmAM AvelA bhegonuM smaraNa karavu tathA eka Asana 64. mesa parenu maraNa ukhu (.) paNIya bhattapANa ca aimAya pANabhoyaNapraNIta bhaktapAna, ca atimAtra pAnabhojanam praNIta sarasa mArApAna (7) prabhAyathI 15 pramAmA mAra pANInuSu (8) udra-iSTam sIyAne bhATe sayu gattama saNa-gAtrabhUpaNam zaza ne vibhUSita 42 (6) tAmA bhUma04 444 mevA rasa, 25zana, zam, bhane 5 (10) 24aa sA attagavesissa narassa-AtmavepiNa naramya bhAbhAnI gaveSa! 42vAvA bhIkSAmiSI bhATe tAlauDa visa jhaatAtrATa viSa nathI tAlapuTa nAmanA prasiddha jhahera jevA che eTale ke moDhAmAM

Page #137
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 16 dazanidhanAmacaryasamAdhisthAnanirUpaNam 81 -indriya no indriyanigrahAna, brahmacaryasamAhita brahmacaryasamAdhiyuktaH bhikSu dharmArAme dharma -zrutacAritralamaNaH, sa eva satatamAnanda hetutayA pratipAlyatayA ca ArAmo, dharmArAma', yadvA-dharma ArAma iva karmasantApasataptAnA prANinA givamukhahetutvAdabhilapitaphaladAyastvAca dharmArAmastasmina careta-viharet // 15 // brahmacaryamAhAtmyamAha-- mUlam--devadAnavagaMdhavvA, jarakha rakhasa kinarA / vabhayArI namasati, duvaMra je' kaeNrati te // 16 // DAyA--deva dAnava ganryA , yakSarAkSasa sniraa| brahmacAriNo namasyanti, dupphara ye kurvanti tAn // 16 // TIkA-'deva dAnava' ityAdi / ye purupAH biyo pA duppharam-kAtarajanairduranucara brahmacarya kurvanti anutiSThanti, tAn brahmacAriNo devadAna gandharvA.-tara-devA. vimAnavAsino jyotikAzca, dAnayA =bhavanapataya., gavarga: devagAyakA.-aSTamanyantaraTevAH, tathApava no indriya kA nigraha karanevAlA tathA (bhacerasamAhie-brahmacarya mamAhitaH) brahmaca me samAvisapanna aimA (bhikkhU-bhikSuH) muni (dhammArAma care-dharmArAma caret) zrutacAritra rUpa varmArAmame-dharmagIce me vicare / ArAma-jisa prakAra garmI se matapta prANigaNo ke liye Anada kA hetu hotA hai aura isIliye vaha sarakSaNIya hotA hai isI prakAra kamoM ke satApase satapta prANigaNoM ke liye zivasukhakA hetu hone se tathA abhilapita phala pradAtA hone se dharma ko ArAma kI upamAdI gaI hai // 15 // 'devadAnavagadhavyA' ityAdi anvayArtha (je-ye) jo strI athavA purupa (dukara-duSkaram ) kAyara dhandriya bhane nandriya niDa 42pApA tathA vabhacera samAhie-brahmacarya samAhita. brahmAyayA samAdhisa panna sevA bhikkhU-bhikSuH muni dhammArAma care -dharmArAma care zruta yAritra35 dhArAmamA-dhama bhagIyAmA viyare saaraabhpramANe garamIthI saMtapta prANIgaNene mATe A dine hetu hoya che ane eja kAraNe te sa rakSaNIya hoya cheA rIte karmonA sa tApathI saMtapta prANIgaNIne mATe zivasukhano heta hovAthI tathA abhiSita phaLa pradAtA hovAthI dhamane ArAmanI upamA ApavAmA Avela che 1pA "devadAnavagadhanyA" tyAlA manvayArtha:-je-ye 2 zrI mathA puruSa dukara-duSkaram 4AyanA dvArA 11

Page #138
uttarAdhyayana sUtre janakAni sIpazupaNDarasahitasthAnAdAni varjayet / anyathA - jinAjJAbhaGgacAritra virAdhanAmithyAvAdayo dopA bhavanti / 14 // etadvarjar sayata yatkuryAttadAha 80 hang mUlam -- dhammArAme careM bhimbU, dhIDemaM dhammasArahI / dhammArImarae dete, vabhacerasabhAhie // 15 // chAyA--rmArAme careda bhikSu, dhRtimAna dharmasArathi / dharmArAmarato dAnto brahmacaryasamAhitaH // 15 // TIkA- 'dhammArAme' ityAdi / dhRtimAn = prati - parIpa hopasargasahanakSamatA, tadvAn dharmasArathi' = dharmasyadharmasparam sArathi - vAhaka 'Thio uThAe para iti vacanAdanyAnapi yatA dharmArAmarata - zrutacArinadharmodyAna vicaraNazIla, dAnta , varjayet ) parityAga kare / tathA (savvANi samAdAgANi sarvANi zakAsthAnAni ) kA kAkSA vicikitsA Adi janaka strI pazupaDaka mahita Adi daza sthAnoM ko bhI ( bajejA - varjayet ) choDe / nahI to jinA jJAbhaga cAritra virAdhanA evaM midhyAtva Adika doSoM kA pAtra usa mAdhu ko honA paDegA || 14 || 'me' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( ghIDama - pratimAn ) paropara evaM upasarga ke sahana karane meM kSamatAvAlA tathA ( dhammasArahI - dharmasArathi. ) dharmarUpa ratha kA sArathi - "Tio uThAva param" isa vacana ke anusAra anyajanoM ko bhI dharma me pravRtti karanevAlA ataNva ( dhammArAmaraNa-dharmArAmarata ) zrutacAritrarUpa dharmodyAna meM vicaraNa zIla tathA (date-dAnta ) indriya parivarjayet pare tathA savvANi samAhANANi sarvANi zakAsthAnAni tathA zaka -AzaMka vicikitsA Adi janaka strI, pazu, pa haka hita Adi dhya sthAnAne jejjA - varjayet choDe nahI to bhAjJA laga yaritra virAdhanA ane mithyAtva Adi doSone pAtra e sAdhue thavu paDI // 14 // "dhammArAme dhatyAhi / anvayArtha - dhIima - dhatimAn pariSaddha mane usane sahana zvAmA kSamatA vANA tathA dhammasArahI - dharmasArathi dhama 35 rathanA sArathI "Thio u ThAvae param" A vacana anusa 2 anya jAte paNa dharmomA pravRtti karAvavAvALA, ataeva dharmArAmarae - dhammArAmarata zrutayAstri3ya dhama dhyAnamA viyarazosa tathAdate-dAnta

Page #139
priyadarzinI TIkA a .6 dazavidhatahmacaryasamAdhisthAnanimpaNam 83 paNairamya brahmacarya dharmabhya mapramANatA pratipAditA / anya nikAlagocaraphalamAhaanena brahmacaryamaNadharmaNa purA anantAsu utsariyaramapiNImu siddhA abhUpana, samprati mahAnidehepu mi yanti ca / tayA-apare anAgatAyAmanantAddhAyA setsyanti=siddhA bhaviSyanti / 'prati bravImi' ityamyArya pUrvapad poya // 17 // itizrI-vizvavigyAta-jagahallama-pramiddhavAcampaJcadazabhApAlitalalita sApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyane granthanirmApara-vAdimAnamardaka-zAhaapati-kolhApura-rAjamadatta- jainazAstrAcArya' padabhRSita-kolhA purarAna ra- mAhmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAra-pUjya rI pAsIlArativiracitAyAmuttarA yayanamUtrasya priyadarzinyA TImarAyA brahmacaryamamAdhinAmaka poDazama yayana sapUrNam / -nitya) dravyArthika naya kI apekSA apranyuta anutpanna eva sthira eka svabhAvavAlA hai aura (mAma-zAzvataH) paryAyArthikanayakI apekSA se zAvat-niratara anya anya rUpoM dvArA utpanna hone kI vajaha se zAzvata hai| athavA trikAla meM bhI avina vara hone se nitya, tathA trikAla me phaladAyaka hone se zAzvata hai| ina dhruvAdi viThopaNoM dvArA sUtrakAra ne ima brahmacaryajana meM pramANanA pratipAdita kI hai / trikAla me isakA kyA phala hotA hai, isa vipaya ko mRtrakAra batalAte hai (aNeNa-anena) ima brahmacaryarUpa dharma se (purA) anata utmarpiNI avasarpiNI kAlo me (middhA) siddha hue hai (mijmani-sidhyanti) mahAvidehoMme abhi bhI middha hoNge| (ttivemi-iti bravImi) aisA vyAkhyAna maiMne he jamba / zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke mugyase sunA hai so tumase bhI aisA hI kahA hai||17|| isa prakAra yaha solahavA adhyayana kA hindI anuvAda sapUrNa huaa||13|| aprayuta anutpanna bhane sthIra 4 svabhAvAmA cha bhane sAsae-zAzvata: paryAyAthika nayanI apekSAthI zAzvata-nira tara anya anya rUpa dArA utpanna hovAne kAraNe zAzvata che athavA trikALamAM paNa avinazvara hovAthI nitya, tathA trikALamAM phaLadAyaka hovAthI zAzvata che A vadi vizeSaNe dvArA sUtrakAre A brahmacarya vratamAM pramANutA pratipAdita karavAmA Avela che trikALamAM Anu zu phaLa maLe cha . viSayane sUtra42 matAva aNeNa-anena mA prAyaya35 dhamathI purA sanata utsapizI asAvI jAmA siddhA-siddhA. siddha thaya cha sijjhati-si-yanti mahAvidehamAM Aje paNa siddha thAya che ane anAgata ana takALamAM paNa siddha thaze evuM vyAkhyAna he jammu ! me zrI mahAvIra prabhunA mukhathI sAbhaLela che ttimi-iti bravImi se prabhArI 1 tamAna 4usa che // 17 // A pramANe zrI uttarAdhyanasUtrane seLamAM adhyanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda sa pUrNa

Page #140
uttArAya namaH yakSarAkSasasnirAH-tara-yakSA'ThatIyavyantaradevAH, rAkSasAH caturthavyantaradegA., pinarA pazcamanyantaradevAH upalakSaNAtsarve'pidevA namAyanti-praNamanti // 16 // sampatyA yayanamupasaharanAdamUlam esa dhamma dhunicce, sAsaMe jiNadesie / siddhA sijhaMti cANeNa, sinjhissaMti tahI bare timi // 17 // chAyA~-eva dhamoM dhruvo nityaH, zAzvato jinadezita / siddhA si yanti cAnena, setsyati tathA'pare iti bromi / 17|| TIga--'esa' ityaadi| eSaH asminna yayane kathita'-jinadezito dharma:brahmacaryalakSaNo dhruvaHsthira parayAdibhirakhaNDanIyatvAta , tayA-nityAndranyArthikatayA'macyutAnutpanna sthiraiphasvabhAva , zAzvata paryAyArthitayA zAzvatanyAnyarUpeNotpannatvAt , yadvAnitya =trikAle'pyagnizvaratvAt , zAzvata =trikAlaphaladAyakatvAda dhRvAririze jano dvArA duSkara isa brahmacarya kA (karati kurvati) pAlana karate hai (tetAn ) una brahmacAriyo ko (devadAnavagadhavyA jarakha rassasa kinarAdevadAnavagarvA' yakSarAkSasakinnarA.) deva-vimAnavAsI tayA jyotiSI, dAnava bhavanapati, gadharva-devagAyaka, AThaveM vyantara deva tathA pakSa-tRtIyavyantaradeva rAkSasa-caturthavyantara deva, ki nara-pacamanyantaradeva, isa prakAra samasta deva (namasati-namasyati) namaskAra karate hai // 16 // aba anyayanakA upasAhAra karate hai-'sa dhamme' ityaadi| anyacArya-- esa-era ) isa adhyayana me kathita yaha (jigadesie-jinadezita ) jinendradvArA pratipAdita (dhamme-dha brahmacaryarUpa dharma (buve-dhrava) paravAdiyohArA ambaDanIya hone se sthira tathA (nicce duzvara sevA prAyaryanu karati-kurvanti pAlana 42 cha te-tAn me prayAzayAne devadAna gadhayA jamkharavasanirA-devadAnavagadhA yakSarAkSasakinnarA - vimAnavAsI tathA jyotiSI dAnava-bhavanapati, bAdharva-deva yaka AThamAM vyataradeva tathA yakSa-trIjA vya tara deva, rAkSasa-cothA vyantaradeva kinara-pAcamA vya-2 31, mA prAre samAna 5 namasati-namamyanti * ure che // // va madhyayananI (pasa DA. 42 -' esa dhamme' tyaadi| manvayA---esa-epa mA 2madhyanamA avAmA Ata jiNadesiechanendradvArA prAtAhita dhamme-dharma grahAya 35 madhuve-dhrava on pavAra mAvA 44 sIya upAthI [*52 tathA nicce-nitya dayA inayana mapekSA

Page #141
%3 priyadarzinI TIkA a 16 dazavidhagrAmacaryasamAdhisthAnanispaNam ......83 pagairasya brahmacaryadharmamya sapramANatA pratipAditA / anya nikAlagocaraphalamAhaanena brahmacaryala laNadharmeNa purA anantAsu utsApyavasarpiNImu sidvA abhUvana , samprati mahAvideheSu mi panti ca / tayA-apare anAgatAyAmanantAddhAyA setsyanti-siddhA bhaviSyanti / 'iti bravImi' ityasyArtha pUvid yo ya // 17 // itizrI-vizvavigyAta-jagahallya-prasiddhavAcaspaJcadazabhApAmalitalalita kalApAlApaka-vizuddhagadyapadyanai granthanirmApara-vAdimAnamarda-zAhachatrapati-kolhApura-rAjapradatta-jainazAstrAcArya padabhUSita-kolhA purarAja ra-cArabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya rI ghAsIlAlativiracitAyAmuttarA yayanamtrasya priyadarzinyA TIkAyA brahmacaryamamAdhinAmaka poDazama yayana sapUrNam / -nitya.) dravyArthika naya kI apekSA apranyuta anutpanna eva sthira eka svabhAvavAlA hai aura (mAsaNa-zAzvata:) paryAyArthikanayakI apekSA se zAzvat-niratara anya anya rUpoM dvArA utpanna hone kI vajaha se zAzvata hai / athavA trikAla me bhI avinazvara hone se nitya, tathA trikAla me phaladAyaka hone se zAzvata hai| ina nuvAdi vizepaNo dvArA sUtrakAra ne ima brahmacaryatrata me pramANatA pratipAdita kI hai| trikAla me isakA kyA phala hotA hai, isa vipaya ko satrakAra talAte haiM (aNeNa-anena) isa brahmacaryarUpa dharma se (purA) anata utsarpiNI avasarpiNI kAlo me (middhA) siddha hue haiM (sijmani-sibhyanti) mahAvidehome abhi bhI siddha hoNge| (ttivemi-iti bravImi) aisA vyAkhyAna maine he jambU / zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke mugvase sunA hai so tumase bhI aisA hI kahA hai // 17 // isa prakAra yaha solahavA adhyayana kA hindI anuvAda sapUrNa huaa||16|| sanyuta manutpanna bhane sthA2 4 21mApavANA cha bhane sAsae-zAzvataH paryAyAthika nayanI apekSAthI zAzvata-niratara anya anya rUpe dvArA utpanna hovAne kAraNe zAzvata che athavA trikALamAM paNa avinazvara hovAthI nitya, tathA trikALamAM phaLadAyaka hovAthI zAzvata che A vAdi vizeSaNa dvArA sUtrakAre A brahmacarya vratamAM pramANatA pratipAdita karavAmA Avela che trikALamAM Anu zuM phaLa maLe cha 2 // viSayane sUtrA2 matAve cha aNeNa-anena sA brahmayaya35 dhamAthI purA sanata utsapie savasarviI aNemA siddhA-siddhA siddha thayeTa cha sijjhati-sidhyanti mahAvidehamAM Aje paNa siddha thAya che ane anAgata ana takALamAM paNa siddha thaze evuM vyAkhyAna he jammu ! me zrI mahAvIra prabhunA mukhathI sAbhaLela che timi-iti bravImi se prabhAye / tabhAne 47 che // 17 // A pramANe zrI uttarAdhyanasUtranA seLamAM adhyanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda sa pUrNa

Page #142
saptadazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate vyAkhyAta poDazamadhyayanam / sampati sptdshmaarbhyte| anya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisampandhaH-pUrvA yayane brAmacaryaguptaya, proktA , tA. pApamyAnaparjanAdeza bhavanti / pApasthAnasevanAda pArazramaNA bhavanti / tataH pApazramaNAnA mvarUpa pratiyodhayitumidama' yayanamArabhyate / tamyAyagAthAmAhamUlam-je' keI u pavveMDae niyaThe, dhamma suNitA viNayovavaNNe / sudulaMha lahiM vohilAbha, vihareja pacchA the jahA~suha tu // 1 // chAzA-yA yazcitta manajito nimrantho, dharma atvA niyopapanna / sudurlabha lAmA godhilAbha, viharet pazcAca yathAmusa tu // 6 // TIkA-'je keDa' ityAdi / ya, kazcit-mokSAmilApI purupa' 'tu' iti nizcayena sthavirAnagArAdi ||strhvaa adhyayana prArabha // solahavA adhyayanakA vyAkhyAna ho cukA aya satrahavAavyayana prArabha hotA hai| isa adhyayanakA sabadha pahile adhyayanake sAthaarthAt sohalaceM adhyayanake sAtha-isa prakArase hai-vahA para jo brahma carthakI guptiyA kahI gaI haiM mo ve guptiyA pApasthAnoMke varjanase hI ho sakatI hai| anyathA nhiiN| pApasthAnoMke sevanase to pApatramaNa hote hai| isaliye pApazramaNoke svarUpako samajhAneke liye ima adhyayanakA prArama kiyA gayA hai| isakI yaha Adya gAyA hai 'je keDa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(je kei-ya' kazcit ) jo koI mokSAbhilApI puruSa sattaramA adhyayanane mAra bha- seLamu avyayana sapUrNa thayuM che, have sattamA adhyayanane prArabha thAya che A adhyayanane sa ba dha soLamA adhyayana sAthe A prakArane che-LamAM avya thanamAM brahmacaryanI guptie kahevAmA Avela che e guNio pApasthAnanA varjanathI thaI zake che, enA sivAya nahI pApasthAnanA sevanathI ne pAzramaNa thAya che A kAraNe pApathamaNAnA svarUpane samajAvavA mATe A adhyayanane prArabha kara pAmA bhAva cha mAnI mA prathama gAthA cha- "je kei' tyA manvayAtha:-je kei-ya kazcit re / bhAkSAmitASI puruSa syavira magAra

Page #143
- - priyadarzinA TokA a7 pApazramaNasvampam mamIpe dharma-zrutacAritrarUpa yutpA, nayA-durlabha-atyantaduppApa vopilAmamamyagdarzanaprAptirasa ra vAmApya pinayopapanna. vinayena-jJAnavinayena, darzana niyena, cArilavinona upapArapinaye nizupAlakSaNena ca upapanna =yukto bhUtvA pratrajita san ninya =sayato jAta' / siMhatyA dIkSA gRhItavAniti bhAra / ca-puna pacAndI sAgrahaNAnantara yayAmugma tu yathAmunameva-nidrAmamADhA diparatayA zRgAyatyaiva-'tu' zabda ekkArArthaka viharat-vihAra kuryAt sa 'pApatramaNa' ityucyate, ityagreNa sambandha // 1 // pUrvoktarUpa pramADhI munguidinA-'he ziSya ! tvamadhIppa itveva meritaH san bravIti tagahamUlam - sejA daDhA pAuraNa meM atithaM, uppajaDa bhottu taheva paau| jANemijaM vaTa Ausuti', kiM' nAma kAhAmi sueNa bhate / // 2 // chAyA-gagyADhA prAvaraNa meM amti, upapadyate bhoktu tathaiva pAtum / jAnAmi yadvartate, Ayugmanniti, mi nAma kariSyAmi zrutena bhadanta // 2 // TIkA-'senA' ityAdi / he Ayupman / gurA! me-mama TaDhA mAtAnAnagAThayanivArikA zagyA sthavira anagAra Adike samIpa (pamma suNittA-dharma zrutvA) anacAritra rUpa dharmakA pravaNa kara tathA (sudulaha bohi lAma lahiu-sudurlabha yodhilAmam la. ) atyanta dupApya mamyagdarzana prAptipa yodhilAbha prApta kara ke (nigamovavarage-vina popapannaH) jJAnavinaya, darzanavinaya, cAritravinaya, eva upacAravina pa, gunizuzrUpAmpase yukta bana (pavyahae niyaTe-prAjito nirgranya ) dIkSita hokara ninya sAdhu ho jAtA haimiha vRttise dIkSA dhAraNa kara letA hai, paratu pIche se vahI nyakti dIkSA pAraNa karaneke bAda (jahAnuham-cayAsugvam ) nidrA pramAdikame tatpara ho jAne ke kAraNa zrRgAlavRtise (pirahejja-viharet ) vicaratA hai // 1 // bhAnA sabhI5 samma suNittA-pama zrutvA zruta yAtri35 bhanu pazu tathA mRdulaha gohilAbha lahiu--sudubha gopilAbham lakavA matyAta duSprAya yasya prAti35 mAghisAna pAsa gane viNayovaraNe-vinayopapanna jJAnavinaya, yaritravinaya bhane 5yAravinaya-zuru mAnI mevA35thI yuvata manAne pancaTae niyaThe-pratrajito nirmaLa dIkSita thaIne nigraMtha-mAdhu banI jAya che bihavRtithI dIkSA dhAraNa karI le che, 52 tupakSI yatikSA dhAraNa uA pachI jahAmuham-yathAsugvam nidrApramAha mAhimA tapa. AS 41 ge mAyattithI vihareja-viharet viyare che // 1 //

Page #144
* uttarAdhyayanasUtre vasati , tayA-ha-pimAnilanivAraNasamartha 'cAdara' iti mApA prasiddha prA varaNa ca asti / upalakSagatvAna-raja haraNapAnAdyapakaraNa cApi mama paryAptam , tathA -mama bhoktam azana dikam , tathara pAtu-jaladaggAnika pAna ca upapadyate paryApta milati / tathA-yad jIpAjIpAni tatva vartate, tadapyaha jAnAmi / iti= ammAda heto he bhadanta / atena-zAstrA yayanena kiM nAma kariSyAmi nAsti kimapi zAstrAdhyayanasya prayAjanamityarthaH / aya bhASa'-'ye bhAnto'dhIyate, aise zramaNako jara guru Agama paDhaneke liye kahate hai, to vaha kyA kahatA hai-yaha bAta isa gAyA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate hai 'senA daDhA' ityAdi anvayArtha--(Arasu-Ayupman ) hai, Ayupman guru mahArAja / (me-me) mere pAsa (sajA-zayyA) jo vasati hai vaha (daDhA-dRDhA) vAta Atapa eva jalAdika ke upadravo se surakSita hai| tathA (pAuraNa daDhaprAvaraNa dRDham ) jo cAdara hai vaha bhI zIta Adi ke upadravase merI rakSA karasake aisI hai| isI taraha rajoharaNa eva pAtrAdika upakaraNa bhI mere pAsa paryAptamAtrAme hai| tathA (bhotta pAu uppajjai-bhoktu pAtu upapadyate eva) khAne pIne ko praryApta mila hI jAtA hai (ja vadRi ta jANami-yaIrtate tat jAnAmi) zAstrame jIva ajIva Adika jo tattvavarNita hue haiM unake viSayame bhI maiM jAnatA hai / isaliye (bhate-bhadanta) he bhadanta ! (suNNa kiM nAma kAhAmi-zrutena ki nAma kariSyAmi) zAstra paDhakara aba maiM kyA kruuNgaa| evA zramaNane jyAre guru Agama bhaNavAnuM kahe che tyAre te zuM kahe che? se pAta mA gAthA dvArA sUtrA2 prazita 42 cha-"sejjA daDhA" tyA sankyA-Ausu-AyuSman . AyuSyamAna guru mArA / me-me bhArI pAse sejA-zagyAre basati cha te dahA-dRDhA vAta maataa5-t| sana 61 64vAthI surakSita cha, tathA pAuraNa daDha-pAvaraNa dRDha2 yA che te para ThaDI AdinA upadravathI mArI rakSA karI zake tema che Aja pramANe rajoharaNa ane pAtrA6s 64411 54 bhArI pAse paryAptamAtrAmA cha tathA bhottu pAu uppajja -bhokta pAtu upapayate eva bhAvAdhAvAnu paryApta maNI ya cha jabai ta jAnAmiyadvArtate tat jAnAmi zAstramA 71 71 mAhi tatpanu vana rAyesa cha amanA viSayamA pahunA chu mA 2 bhate- bhadanta mahanta / zAstra bhaNune have huM zuM karuM ?

Page #145
priyadarzinI TIsa a 17 pApamaNasvarUpam te'pyanandriya kimapi vastu na jAnanti / paJcamArake kevalajJAnAbhAvAt / taki hRdayalAlunA yayanena' ityevamadhyavasAyayukto nirgrantha. pApazrama ityukte, ityagreNa sambandhaH ||2|| yo ana pApamaNalakSaNAni prAha- mUlam - je' keI pavvaMie, niddAsIle pagamaso / 87 bhoccA peca suha suaDa, pAvasamaNe - tiM' buccaDa // 3 // chAyA -- yaH kathit manajito, nidrAgIla: prakAza | pItvA svapiti, pApabhramaNa ityucyate ||3|| TIkA -- 'je keDa' ityAdi / ya kathit manajito gRhItadIpa sAdhu manonamazanAdika prakAmazaH= bhAvArtha - jinadIkSA dhAraNa karanese merI sayama avasthA kI matra kucha AvazyakatA pUrNa ho hI jAtI ha, kamI to kisI bAki rahatI nahI hai, ata Agama paDhanese mujhe kyA lAbha hai ? jo Apa loga paDhate he ve bhI atIndriya tatvo ko to jAna nahI sakate hai / kyo ki pacamakAla me kevala jJAnakA abhAva batalAyA gayA hai / to phira hA, galA eva tAluko zuSka banA dene vAle abhyayanase kyA prayojana sagha sakatA hai| arthAt kucha bhI nahIM, aise bolanevAlA pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai // 2 // aba yahA se pApamaNa ke lakSaNa kahate ha - 'je keDa' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (je keDa-ya. kazcit ) jo koI ( pa-jita ) dIkSita sAnu manoja aganAdikako ( pagAmaso - prakAmaza ) atyata ----- bhAva tha --jIna dIkSA dhAglR karavAI mArI sacata avasthAnI naghaLI Avaphkatae pUrNa thaI jAya che. AmA kAI vAtanI kamI paNa rahetI nathI AthI bhAgama bhaNavAthI mane zu lAbha ? Apa leAkeA bhaNeA che tema chatA paNa atI ndriya tatvAne te jANI zakatA nathI kema ke pacamakALamA kevaLa jJAnanA abhAva batAvala che, te pachI hRdaya, gaLu ane tALavAne zuSka banAvI denArA adhyayaneAthI nyu prarAjana sAdhI zakAvAnu che ? arthAt--kaI paNa nahIM, Avu khelavAvALA pApazramaNa kahevAya zA have ahIM pApazramaNanA laz kahevAmAM Ave chene lejha iya anvayArtha - je kei-ya kazcit / patrae - manajita. hAkSita sAdhu bhanAza azanAhine pagAmasI - prakAza atyata motrA bhuktavA bhAIne tathA pecA

Page #146
- uttagAdhyayanasUna atyanta bhuktavA. dugdhatAhika ca makAmaga' pItvA nidrAgIlA-nidrAluH man sukha yathA syAttathA sapiti-zete, ma pApatramaNa. pApiSTha sAdharityucyate // 3 // punarapyAhamUlam-AyariyeuvajjhAehiM, suMya viNaya ca gaahie| te'ceva khirsaI vAle, pAvaMsamaNe-tiM vuDa // 4 // chAyA-AcAyopAdhyAya , zruta vinaya ca grAhita / tAnera khisati pAla, pApayamaNa ityucyate // 4 // TIkA-'Ayariya' ityAdi / AcAryopA yAya. zrutam-Agama zabdata arthatava, vinaya-jJAnadarzanacA. (bhocA-bhuttavA) khA karake (pecA-pItyA) tathA dugdha,taka Adi ko khUba manamAnA pI karake (nidAsIle-nidrAzIla) nidrA pramAdame paDakara (suha suai-sukha svapiti) sukhapUrvaka sotA rahatA hai (se pAvasamaNe ttibuccaDasaH pApazramaNaH ityucyate) vaha sAdhu pApazramaNa hai-vaha pApiSTha sAbu hai aisA kahA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-yatheccha khA pIkara jo nidrAzIla banakara sotA rahatA hai-dhArmika kriyAome upekSA rakhatA hai yaha sAdhu nahIM svAdu pApazramaNa hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye // 3 // tathA-'Ayariya' ityAdi / __ anvayArtha-jo muni (Ayariya uvajAhi-AcAryopAdhyAyai.) AcArya eva upAdhyAya (suya viNaya ca gAhie-zruta vinaya ca nAhita.) zAstra paDhane kI tathA vinayazIla-jJAna darzana cAritra va upacAra vinaya pItvA dUdha, chAtha bhAhine bhanabhAnI na bhUma pAna nivAsIle-nidrAzIla' nidrAprabhAhamA 5 suha muhai-mukha svapitti sumadhupa sudha 2 cha se pAvasamaNetti dhucai-sa. pApazamaNa iti ucyate te sAdhu pAzrama cha sayu apAmA mAve cha bhAvArthayatheccha khAI pIne je nidrAzIla thaIne sUtA rahe che-dhArmika kriyA emA upekSAvRtti rAkhe che te sAdhu nahIM para tu pApabhramaNa che evuM jANavuM joIe ? tathA "Ayariya" tyaadi| manvayArtha:--- muni Ayariya uvajjAehi-AcAryopAdhyAyai mAyA bhane upAdhyAyana suya viNaya ca gAhie-zruta vinaya ca grAhita zAstra mANuvAnI, tathA vinayazIla jJAna darzana Adi ane upacAra vinayane pAlana karavAnuM zikSaNa Ape.

Page #147
miyadarzinI TIkA 4.7 pApazramaNamyampam ritropacArAtmaka ca grAhitaH giSitamtAneva nAcAryAdIn yo vAlA anAnI siti-nindati, sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 1 // utya nAnAcArapramAdinamuktyA sammati darzanAcArapramAdinamAhemUlam-'AyariyauvajhAyANa, samma ne paDitappae / appaDipUyae thaDe , pAvasaMmaNe-tti bucaDa // 5 // DAyA-AcAryopA yAyAnA, samyaG na parihapyati / apatipUjA stabdha , pApatramaNa ityucyate // 5 // TIkA--'Ayariya' ityAdi / ra sAdhu jAcAryopA yAyAnAm AcAryopA yAyagurvAdIna manyaka-zAkho. tarItyA na paritapyatidharitarpayati sevAzuzrUpAdibhirna prasAdayati / tathAapratipUjaka kenacininopato'pi na pratyupakAraka , tathA-stavya ahArI, sa papazramaNa ityucyate ||5|| ko pAlana karane kI zikSA dete haiM to (vAle-bAla') yaha bAla bhramaNa (te ceva bimA-tAneva visati) una para bhI naSTa hotA hai, unakI bhI niMdA karane lagatA hai yaha pApazramaNa hai // 8 // isa prakAra jJAnAcAra me pramAdI kA svarUpa kaha kara ara sUtrakAra darzanAcAra ke pramAdI kA svarUpa kahate hai "Ayariya0' ityAdi / anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (Ayariya uvajmAyANa samma na paDitappaTaAcAryopAdhyAyAnA manyatra na paritRpyani) AcArya upAdhyAya Adi gumjanoMko zAstrokta paddhati ke anusAra sevA zurUpA Adi dvArA prasanna nahIM karatA hai tathA (appaDipRyaza-apratiprajaka ) apane Upara upakAra karane vAle munijanokA bhI jo pratyupakAra nahIM karatA hai eva cha kyAre pAle-pAlaH me 19 te ceva khisaha-tAne sati samanA 852 rU thAya che, emanI paNa ni dA karavA lAge , te pApabhramaNa che mAruM A pramANe jJAna AcAramA pramAdInuM svarUpa kahIne have mRtrakAra darzanAcAranA pramAdInu 2135 49 -"Ayariya" tyaadi| manvayArtha- mAdhu Ayariya ubanAyANa samma na paDitappada-AcAryo pA yAyAnA samyaka na paritapyati mAyAya yAya mA zurunAnI zAtrota paddhatinA anusAra sevA zuzrapA 4zana temana prasanna - tA nathI, tathA appaDi

Page #148
uttAradhyayanasUtra samprati cAritrAcAra pramAdinamAha-- mUlam--sammamANe pANANi, vIyANi hariyANi yeM / __asajaeM saMjayamannamANo, pAvasamaNe-ti buccaMDa // 6 // chAyA--samardayan mANAn, pIjAni haritAni ca / asayata sayata manyamAna , pApazramaNa ityucyate // 6 // TIkA--'sammadamAge' ityAdi / prANAn pANino-dondriyAdIna, pIjAnigAlyAdIni, haritAni rga dIni, upalabhagatyAta sarvANyapye kendriyANi ca samgardayana caraNAdibhi pADayana , ataera-asayatA-sayatabhApanita', tathApyAtmAna sayata manyamAno yo'sti, sa pApazramaNa ityucyate / 6 // (yadve-stabdha.)jo ahakAra me hI mamta banA rahatA hai vaha muni pApatramaNa hai, arthAt darzanAcAra me zithila hone se yaha sAyuke karlanyase bahuta dUra hai vAstavika sAdhu nahI hai // 0 // aba cAritrAcAra me pramAda karanevAle kA svarUpa kahate hai'samaddamaNe' ityAdi anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (pANANi vIyANi sammamANe-prANAn bojAni samaIyat) hondriyAdi jIvoMko, zAlI Adi bIjokoM, dUrvAdika harita akaroMko tayA upalakSaNase samasta ekendrita jIvoko caraNa Adi dvArA pIDita karatA huA (amajae-asayata ) majamabhAvase varjita ho rahA hai, phira bhI apane Apako jo sayata (muni) mAna rahA hai aisA vaha sAyu pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai / / 6 / / prayae-apratipUjaka pAtAnA 652 5412 32vAvA bhunizAna para pratyu 542 4ratA nathI mane thaddhe-stabdha, 2 mAramA 4 masta manAna rahecha te muni pApazramaNa che athaa-- danAcAramA zithila hovAthI te sAdhunA kartavyathI khUba dUra che vAstavika sAdhu nathI pA have yAstriAdhAramA prabhAra 42vAvANAnus135 -"samadamANe" tyaadi| __manvayArtha - sAdhu pANANi pIyANi sammamANe-mANAna vIjAni samardayan be indriyavALA jIne, DAgara Adi bIjene, durvAdika harita akurAne tathA upa sakSathI samarata thendriya 7vAne ya2 mA dvArA pI31 paDAyADI asjeasara sa yama bhAvathI varjata banI rahela hoya tema chatA paNa pite potAnI jAtane sa yata mAnI rahela hoya evA te sAdhu pApabhramaNa kahevAya che dA

Page #149
priyadarzinI TImA a 17 pApazramaNamyApam tathAmUlam--sAra phalaMga pIDha' nisija paaykvl| appamajiyamAruhaMDa, pAvasamaNe-li vuccaDa // 7 // DAyA--sastAra phalaka para, nipadyA pAdarammam / ___ apramArya anArota, pApazramaNa ityucyate // 7 // . TorA--ya sAdhu samtAram zayanAsanam , phalaka pahAdikam , pIha-yA joTha' iti bhASA prasiddham , nipadyAmmyA yAyabhUmi, pAda kampala-pAdoncha nArya samla = kambala baNDa pAdakampala tam jAmaya vatra upalakSaNatvAta matramaya pA. jamamArya rajoharaNAdinA, upara paNavAdamatyupekSya ca Arohati-upavizati, sa pArasamaNa ityucyate // 7 // tathA-- mUlam-"davadavassa caraMDa, pamate ye abhivaNa / ullaMghaNe ya caMDe ya, pAvasamaNe-ti' buccaMDa // 8 // chAyA--drata druta carati, pramattazca abhIraNam / ullaDyana-ba caNTazca, pApamaNa ityucyate // 4 // nayA-'madhAra' ityAdi-- anvayArya-jo sAra (ma phalaga pIDha nisija pAyakavalasastAram phalaka pITha nipinyA pATakamralam) mastAraka-zayanAsanako phalaka-paTaka Adiko, pITha-bAjoThako, nipadyA svAtyayabhramiko, pAdakambala-caraNapounekA athavA aAmA roTe vastrako (appajiyaapramAjya) rajoharaNa Adise pramArjita na karake tathA na deva karake inapara (Amada-Arohati) baiThatA hai vaha (pAratayaNe tti buccaha-pApatramaNa ityucyate) pApazramaNa aisA kahA jAtA hai // 7 // tathA 'sadhAra" tyaan|i sanyA--- sAdhu sathAra phalaga pIDha nisijja pAyakala-samtArama phasa piTha nipadyA-pAdaramparam sastA-zayanAsanane, 504-544 mahine, piibajeTane niSavA-svAdhyAya bhUmine, pAdaDambala-pagalu chavAnA umaya nAnA vastrane, mA sutaranA nAnA pacane appamaniya-apramAjya ne 7251 mAhitI prabhAta nazana tavA na tAnane senA 52 ArahA--Arohati mese che te pAvasamaNetti buccada-pApatramaNa ityucyate ||5shrm se uDapAmA 2mA cha // 7 //

Page #150
uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA--'dayadavassa' ityAdi / yo ta tazIghra zIghra carati-bhikSADhI paryarati, ca-punaH abhI- puna puna* pramatta mAdhukriyA pramAdakAraka , tathA udayana sAdhumaryAdAlaha dhanakAraka', tA-caNDa-krodhA mAtacittazca bharati, sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 8 // tathA--- mUlam-paDilehe. pamatte, avaujjhai pAyakavala / paDilehaNA aNAMule, pArasamaNe ti vucaMda // 9 // jAyA---pratilegmayati mamatta* apojati pAnakammalam / pratile banAyAmanAyukta , pApazramaNa ityucyate // 9 // TIkA-'paTileheDa' ityAdi / yo basapAra sadorammumAnikAdika pramatta san pratilekhayatikiMcid tathA 'davadanvassa' ityAdi-- anvayArtha~jo sAdhu (davadavasma caraha-duta huna cAti) bhikSA Adike samayame jaldI 2 calatA hai tathA (abhigyaNa-abhISNam) bAra 2 (pamatte-pramattaH) sAdhukriyAoke karaneme pramAdI vanatA rahatA hai| tathA (ulaghaNe-ullaghana.) sAdhumaryAdAmA ullaghana karatA hai (caDe-caNDa.) krodha na karane ke liye samajhAne bujhAne para bhI jo krodha karatA hai (pApasamaNetti buccai-pApazramaNa ityucyate)usako pApazramaNa kahA gayA hai||8|| tathA-'paDileheDa' ityAdi anvayArya-jo sAdhu (pamatte-pramattaH) pramAdI banakara (paDileheipratilegvapati) yantra, pAtra, sadoraka-mugvavastrikA Adi kI pratilekhanA tathA-"dava davyamsa" tyA!i sa-kyA:-- sAdhudava davassa carada-data drata carati bhikSA mAhinA samaye oreal warl yA che tathA abhiokkhaNa-abhIkSya pAra pA2 pamatte-pramatta sAdhu (yAyAne 42vAbhA pramAhI manA rahecha tathA ullaghaNe-ullaghana sAdhu mAhAnu GR ghana 42 che, caDe-caNDa samajata sabhAnA sAme zodha 42che pAvasamaNe tti vucai-pApazramaNa ityucyate sApA sAdhune zAstrIya bhASAmA pAzrama / / mA Avela che ke 8. tathA-"paDilehei" yA / anvayArtha- sAdhu pamatte-pramatta pramAhI manAne paDilehei-patilekhayati vastra, pAtra, sadarakamukhavastrikA vagerenI pratilekhanA kare che-keTalAka upakaraNonu

Page #151
12 priyadarzinI TIkA a 17 pApazramaNa-vampam camnu pratilesapati, kiMcinna pratilekhayati, avipinA vA praaNtlepytiityrthH| tapA-pAnarampala-pAra ca samvanTa ca upara maNatvAda mpanIya samupacim, prati lakhanakriyAyAm janAyukta anupayuktI bhAti, ma pApamaNa ityucyate // 9 // tapA--- myam-paDileheDa pamatte se ja ki ci heNnnisaamiyoN| guru parivabhAe Nicca, pArasamaNe ti' vuDa // 10 // chAyA-pratiregvaryAta pramatta sa , yat kiMcid hu nigamya / guruparibhAzrI nitya, pApazramaNa ityucyate // 10 // TIkA--'paDileheDa' ityAdi / yatkicid ha 'e' gando'pyarthe, yatkicidapi yA kAcidapi vAtI ni zamya zrutvA tavyagracittatayA pramatta san pratilegmayati-prakhapAnATe prati karatA hai-kitaneka upakaraNo kA pranilevana karatA hai, kitanekakA nahI karatA hai athavA avidhipUrvaka pratilegvanA karatA hai, tayA (pAyakAla jayaumaDa-pAtrakambalama aponmati) pAtra eva kambala Adi apanI uparikI sabhAla nahIM ragyatA hai kisI ko kahI para phisI ko kahI para isa taraha se unako jahA tahA raya detA hai eva (paDilehaNA aNA utta-pratilegbanAyAmanupayukta.) pratilegvana kriyAme jo anupayukta arthAt upayogI nahIM rakhA-rahatA ho-pratilegvana kriyA karatA to hai para umame usakA upayoga na lagA ho aisA sAdhu (pAvasamaNetti buncaDapApazramaNa ityucyate) pApazramaNa kahA gayA hai // 9 // tathA-paDileheha" TatyAdi__anvayArtha-jo sAyu (z2a phici NisamiyA-yat kiJcita api nigamya) idhara udhara kI bAto ko sunatA huA (paDileheda-pratilekhayati) pratilekhana kare keTalAkanuM karatA nathI athavA avidhipUrvaka pratilekhana kare che, tathA pAyakala ayaujjhaTa-pAtramavalama apojjhati pAtra mana 40 mApAtAnI saghaLI upadhinI saMbhALa rAkhatA nathI keIne kayA ane DeIne kayA e rIte ene aryA tyA rAmI he cha bhane paDilehaNA aNAutte-pratilekhanAyAmanupayukta pratilekhana kriyA kare to che paraMtu temAM tene barAbara upaga karela na hoya AvA sAdhune pApazramaNa kahevAmA Avela che ! tayA-"paDileheda" tyAhi / sa-payA- mAdhu ja kiMci NisAmiyA yatkiMcit api nizamya mahInInI pAtAne mAlatI rahIna paDileheda-pratilegvayati patra / pAnI pratimanA

Page #152
uttagadhyayanasatre lesanA karoti / upalalaNatyAva-sya ca vArtAlApa Urthana patilemayani / tamA -nitya sarvadA gumparibhASakA=gurorAgAtanAkArako bhAti / patAzo ya. sAdhu. sa pApazramaNa utyucyate // 10 // tathAmRtam --vahumAyI pamuMharI, thehe luMhe aNiggahe / asavibhAgI aciyatte, pAvasamaNe ti bucaMDa // 11 // chAyA-mahumAyI mamukhara., standho Tundha anigrahaH / asapibhAgI aprati kara., pApazramaNa ityucyate // 11 // TImA-'pahubhAyI' ityaadi| bahumAyI-pracuramAyAyuktaH pramukhara prakaNa vAcAlaH, stanya =ahakArI lubdha-gomo, anidraha avazIkRtendriyangeindriyasamUha , asaribhAgIlAnAdi vastra pAnAdikoM kI pratilekhanA karatA hai vaha (pamatte-pramatta.) pramatta hai tathA pranilevana kriyAke samayame bhI jo dUsaroMse vArtAlApa karatA hai aura pratilekhanA karatA jAtA hai vaha bhI pramatta hai tathA (Nicca guru paribhAvae-nitya guruparibhAvaka) hamezA jo gurudevalI AzAtanA karatA rahatA hai vaha bhI pamatta hai aisA mAdhu (pAvasamaNetti vuccaipApamaNa ityucyate) pApaamaga kahA gayA hai // 10 // tathA-'bahumAyI' ityAdijo sAdhu (bahumAyI-bahumAyo) pracura mAyAcAra sapanna ho (pamuharIpramugvaraH) pracura bakavAda karanevAlA ho ( yaddhe-stabdha ) ahakArI ho (laddhe-labdhaH) lobhI ho (aniggahe-anigraha) indriyoko vazame karane 42 cha, te pamatte-pramatta pramatta tathA pratimana yAnA samayamA 52 bIjAothI vArtAlApa kare che ane pratilekhanA karatA jAya che te paNa pramatta che tathA Nica guruparibhAvae hamezA 2 potAnA guruvanI mAzAtanA 42 9 te 5 pramatta cha pAvasamaNetti vuccai-pApazramaNaityucyate mevA sAdhune pApazramA kahevAmAM Avela che 1nA tathA-"vahamAyItyA anvayArtha sAdhu vahamAyI-bahumAyI prayu2-atyAta mAyAyA2 sapanna DAya pAmuharInpramukhara prayu2-1dhAre 14vA 42nAra DAya thaddhe-stabdha ma rI dAya, laddha-lubdha bolI hAya, aniggahe-anigraha dhandriyAne zabhA rAmanAra na DAya

Page #153
priyadarzinI TIkA a 47 pApazramaNasvarUpam bhyo'napAnAdInAmavibhAgAsa tathA jamItikara = guryAdipyamItimAca yo bhavati, sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 11 // tathA mUlam - virvAya caM udIreDa, adhamme atapaNNaMhA / buggahe kalahe, rate pAvasamaNe tiM buccai ||12|| chAyA -- vivAdaca udIrayati adharma AptamanAhA / vyugrarakta, pApazramaNa ityucyate // 12 // TIkA -- 'vivAya' ityAdi / yo upazAntamapi kalaham, udIrayati=masTIkaroti, tathA naH adharma yati parjita, tathA jAmajJAhA=AptA=sadyopaspatayA iha lokaparokta yA matA=Atmana parasya vA sadbuddhistA hanti kutarkajAnazayati ya sa tathA uparaloka hitAvaha sadbuddhinAzaka ityarthaH, vAlA na ho (jamavibhAgI - asavibhAgI) glAnAdika mAdhuo kA vibhAga nahI karatA ho tathA (aciyate - aprItikara.) apane gumdevo para bhI jisakI prIti na ho vaha sAnu (pAvamamANe tti vuJcai-pApazramaNa ityucate) mAu pApazramaNa kahA jAtA hai // 11 // tathA - 'vivAya ca' ityAdi anvayArtha - jo sAnu (vivAya ca uDhIreTa-vivAda udIrayati) zAta hue UgaDeko bhI nayA nayA rUpa dekara baDhAne kI ceSTA karatA he (adhamme antapaNNA - adharma AptaprajJArA) dazavidhayatike dharmase rahita hotA hai / tathA sadayovarUpakI apanI tathA parakI prajJAko kutarkoM dvArA naSTa karatA hai athavA AtmasvarUpakI pradarzita vRddhikA jo bagADatA rahatA 1 asatribhAgI asavibhAgI khAnA mAdhumono vibhAjana dugtA hoya, tathA aciyatteaprItikara potAnA gurudevo upara pazu nenI zrIni na hoya te sAdhu pAtrasamaNettipApazramaNa ityucyate pApazrabhavAya // 11 // -- " vivAya ca " dhatyAhi / tathA -- anvayArtha -- ? sAdhu vivAda udIreTa-vivAda udIrayati zAta thayela yAne pazu navu nav 35 sAdhane tene vadhAravAnI yeSTA Dare adhamme attapaNA adharma Apta mAda darzAvadhiyatinA dhathI rahita bane che, tathA mAdharUpa potAnI tthA khIjAnI prajJAne kutaoNMcI naSTa kare che, athavA AtmasvarUpanI pradarzita buddhine je bagADatA

Page #154
uttarapyayana 'AtmaprazAhA' iticchAyApakSe-mAtmanA Atmasparapamya danikA yA prajJA tAnti yaH ma tathA, AtmasvarUpapadarzakabuddhimaNAzaka ityarthaH, 'AtmapraznahA' itindrAyApakSe tu-AtmanA Atmavipaye yA praznasta hanti ya ma tathA, aya bhASAyadi kazcit pRti-kiM bhavAntarayAyI AtmA uta neti / tata so'timA cAlatayA ta praznameva hanti, yA-nAmtyAtmA pratyakSAdipramANeranupalabhyamAnatvAt tato'yukto'ya te praznaH / mati hi dharmiNi dharmAzrintyante iti / tathA -yo vyudgrahe hastAhastyAdiyuddhe, karahegAci ruyuddhe na sAtatparo bhAti, sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 12 // mRlam-athirAsaNe kukaDae, jatthai tat) nisoyeMDa / AsaMNammi agAutte, pAvasamaNe tiM vuccaMDa // 13 // athavA "attapaNahA"kI laskRtacchAyA "AtmananahA" aisI bhI ho sakatI hai isakA artha "yadi koI usase aisA prazna karatA hai| ki bhavAntarameM jAnevAlI AtmA hai ki nahIM hai" so vaha isa praznako apane kutarkodArA naSTa kara detA ki pratyakSAdi pramANose anupalabhyamAna honese gadheke sIga kI taraha jara AtmAkA hI astitva nahIM hai to phira bhavAntarame kona jAyagA? isaliye yaha prazna hI ayukta he kAraNa ki dharmIke hone para hI usake dharmoMkA vicAra hotA hai" aisA hotA hai| (buggahe kalahe ratte-vyudagrahe kalahe raktaH)hasti Adi ke yuddhame tathA vAcika kalahame tatpara rahatA hai vaha (pAyaptamagetti vaca-pApazramaNa ityucyate) pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai // 12 // 2 cha, athavA "attapaNNahAnI saskRta chAyA " AtmapraznahA" me pazu yA zake che. Ano artha "je ke enAthI evo prazna kare ke bhavAntaramAM javAvALA AtmA che ke, nathI ?" tyAre te potAnA kutarko dvArA A praznane naSTa karI de che ane kahe che ke, pratyakSAdi pramANethI anupalabhyamAna hovAthI gadheDAnA zI gaDAnI mAphaka jyAre AtmAnuM ja astitva nathI te pachI bhavAntaramA keNa javAnuM che ? A kAraNe e prazna ja ayukta che kAraNa ke, dhamI hevAthI ja enA dharmano vicAra thAya cha" govAthAya cha buggahe kalahe ratta-vyudagRhe kalahe rakta thI mAhinA yuddhamA tathA kyAnanA 46mA ac52 29 che te pAvasamaNetti buncada-pApazramaNadatyucyate pApabhramaNa kahevAya che 1rA

Page #155
27 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 27 pApathamambara pama chAyA--amdhirAsanaH kaukucikaH, para tana nipIdati / Aso anAyukta , pApa ramaNa ityucyate // 13 // TIkA-'adhirAmaNe' ityAdi / ya mAdhu. ambirAmana =sthirAsanayanito bhAti, tathA ya. kaukucika:bhaNDa veNDAkArako bhavati / tathA yo yatra tatra-parajaskAdimmAne'prAmukabhUbhI ca nisI-ti-upavizati, tathA ya. grAmane anAyukta anuprayukto bhavati etA. Taza sApu pApazramaNa ityucyate / 13|| ci --- muram--sasarakvaMpAo suyaMDa, seja ne paDilehaDa / sathArae aNAutto pAvasamaNe ti vucaMDa // 14 // chAyA-sarajaskapAdaH svapiti, zamyA na pratilekhayati / samtArake anAyukta , pApazramaNa ityucyate // 14 // TImA-'masarakvapAo' ityAdi / ya. sAdhu. sarajaskapAda. sacittaraja sa ThagnacaraNa san svapiti zete, tapA-zagyApta na pranilevayati, na ca pramArjayati / tathA-samtArake tathA-'athirAmaNe' ityAdi anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (athirAsage asthirAsana ) sthira Asanase rita hotA hai tathA (kukaDA-kaukucika') bhANDa ceSTA karanevAlA hotA hai tathA (jatya tatva nimIya da-yatra tatra nipIdati) jahI tahI arthAt macitta rajavAlI tathA yojAdiyukta aprAmuka bhUmipara baiThatA hai tathA (AsaNammi agAutte-Asane anAyukta.) Asana me upayoga rahita hotA hai aisA sAdhu (pAvasamaNetti buccai-pApazramaNa ityucyate) pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai // 1 // tathA-"athirAsaNe" tyaah| manyAya-2 sAdhu athirAsaNe-asthirAsana yi sAmayI DAya cha tathA kukuie-kaukucika mAyaveDA 42vADAyace, yA jatya tatva nisIya . da-yatra tatra nipIdati yA tyA arthAt sAyatta 2041Lil tathA [ yuta mAsu bhUmi 52 mese cha, tathA Asamammi agAure-jAmane anAyukta. sanana pye| 42tA navI, mevA mAdhu pAvasamaNetti vuncara-nApazramagai cyate 55madhu kahevAya che ke 13 !

Page #156
- - uttagadhyayanamA 'AtmaprazAhA' iticchAyApakSe-yAtmana' AtmasvarUpamya danikA yA prajJA tAhanti yaH sa tathA, AtmasvarUpapradarzakavuddhipraNAzaka ityarthaH, 'AtmamaznahA' itinchA. yApakSe tu-Atmana' Atmavipaye yaH praznamta hanti yaH sa tayA, aya bhAvaHyadi kazcita prati-kiM bhavAntarayAyI AtmA uta neti / tata. so'timA cAlatayA ta praznameva hanti, yathA-nAmtyAtmA pratyakSAdipramANairanupalabhyamAnatvAt tato'yukto'ya te mnH| sati hi dharmiNi dharmAbhinnyante iti / tathA -po yudgrahe hastAhastyAdiyuddhe, kaThahe yAcikayuddhe ca rasa. tatparo mAti, sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 12 // kiMca-- mRlam-athirAsaNe kukaDae, jatthe tatthe nisoyaDa / ___ AsaMNammi aNIutte, pAvasamaNe ti buccai // 13 // athavA "attapaNNahA'kI naskRtacchAyA "AmanahA" aisI bhI ho sakatI hai isakA artha "yadi koI-usase aisA prazna karatA hai| ki bhavAntarame jAnevAlI AtmA hai ki nahIM hai" so vaha usa praznako apane kutarkodArA naSTa kara detA ki pratyakSAdi pramANose anupalabhyamAna honese gadheke sIga kI taraha jara AtmAkA hI astitva nahIM hai to phira bhavAntarame kona jAyagA? isaliye yaha prazna hI ayukta hai kAraNa ki dharmIka hone para hI usake dharmokA vicAra hotA hai" aisA hotA hai| (buggahekalahe ratte-vyudagrahe kalahe rakta') hasti Adi ke yuddhame tathA vAcika kalahameM tatpara rahatA hai vaha (pAvatamagetti vaca-pApamaNa ityucyate) pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai // 12 // 27 cha, athavA "attapaNNahAnI sana chAyA "AtmapraznahA" ! pazu yartha zake che ane artha "je koI enAthI evo prazna kare ke bhavAntaramAM javAvALA AtmA che ke, nathI ?" tyAre te potAnA kutakedvArA A praznane naSTa karI de che ane kahe che ke, pratyakSAdi pramANethI anupalabhyamAna havAthI gadheDAnA zogaDAnI mAphaka jyAre AtmAnuM ja astitva nathI to pachI bhavAntaramA keNa javAnuM che ? A kAraNe e prazna ja ayukta che kAraNa ke, dhamAM hovAthI ja enA dharmane vicAra thAya cha" savAthAya cha buggahe kalahe ratta-vyudagRhe kalahe rakta sAthI nA yuddhamA tathA kyananA 416mA ta52 29 che te pAvasamaNetti buncada-pApatramaNaityucyate pApazramaNa kahevAya che 1rA

Page #157
priyadarzinI TokA a 57 pApazramaNasvarUpam vikRti, upalakSaNalAd vRtAdyazepa vikRtIca AhArayati / tathA-tapa. karmaNianazanAdA arata =atatparazca bhavati, sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 15 // kiMcamRlam-atyaMtammi yaM sUrammi, aahaare| abhirkhaNa / corDao paDicoeDa, pAvasamaNetti vucaMDa // 1 // chAyA-astAnte ca marya, AhArayati abhIkSNam / nodita. prati no dayati, pApazramaNa ityucyate / 16 // TokA-'atyatammi' ityaadi| yaH sAdhu. astAnte ca marye sUryodayAdArabhya maryAstaparyante kAle a bhoga-tathAvidhakAraNa vinA puna puna AhArayati bhukte, tathA ca-ya atA yayanavAcanAdirUpAyA grahaNazikSAyA yathAvasthitasA pAcArapAnarUpa yathA kAlapatile vanApatikramaNAdirUpAyAmAsebanAnimAyA ca gunibhirnodita. prerita. puna' (dudahI-dugdhadhinI) dugdha dahImpa (vigaDao-vikRtI) vikRtiyoM ko tayA upalakSaNase ghRtAdika azepa vikRtiyoko (AhAreDa-AhArayati) AhAra karatA hai tathA (tavokamme araga-tapa.karmaNi arata)anazana Adika tapasyAme lavalIna nahIM rahatA hai-tapasyAoko nahIM karatA hai vaha (pAvasamaNettibucaDa-pApazramaNa ityucyate) sAdhu pApamaNa haiM // 15 // tayA-'asthatammi ya' ityAdi anyayArtha-jo sAdhu (atyatammi ya sarammi-astAnte ca sarve) maryodayase lekara sUryAsnataka (abhImavaNa-abhIkSNam) puna puna vinA vizeSa kAraNake (Ahare:-AhArayati) gvAtA rahatA hai (coio-nodita) zuta adhyayana, vAcana AdirUpa grahaNazikSAmeM tathA yathAvasthita sAcAcAra pAlanarUpa tathA yathAkAla pratilegvanA pratikramaNa karanA AdirUpa -dugdhadadhini FushI 35 vigaio-vikRti viti-mAne tathA pakSathI yatA EiS mazeSa vitiyAne Aharei-AhArayati mAya cha, tathA manazana COEN tabokamme arae-tapaH karmaNi arata tasyAmomA hIna rahatA nathI-pAya se| 420 nayI te pAvasamaNetti buccai-pApazramaNa iti ucyate sAdhu 5 5mA cha || ill tathA-"asthatammi ya" tyaadi| manvaya tha - sAdhu atthatammiya mRrambhi-astAnte ca marye sUryAdhyayI sU 2. sudhI abhIvakhaNa-abhIkSNam ghaDI vinA vizeSa 4. AhAreda-AhArayati mAyA 42 cha coio-nodita zruta madhyayana pAyana mahi5 a zikSAmA tathA sthita sAdhu AcAra pAlanarUpa tathA yathAkALa pratilekhanA, pratikramaNa

Page #158
- uttarAdhyayAsUtre darbhAdisastArake anAyukta' anupayukto bhavati / kAraNa ginA rAmaH prathamayAme zete, taga kuchaTorat pAdapasAraNa kRtvA ca zete / sa pApa ramaNa ityucyate // 1 // uktazcArinAcAramamAdI sammati tapa AcAramamADhI paryate-- mUlam--duddhadahA vigaIo, AhoreDa abhikkhaMNa / araeM yaM tavokamme pAvasamaNe tiM vuccaMDa // 15 // chAdhA--dumadadhinI vikRti, AhArayati abhIkSNam / aratazca tapa karmaNi, pApazramaNa ityunyate // 15 // TIkA--'dudahI' ityaadi| ya sAdhu' kAraNa vinA abhikSaNa-puna puna. dupadadhinI dugdhadadhirUpe tathA-'sasarasvapAo' ityAdi anvayArtha-jo sAdhu ( sasarakapapAo-sarajaskapAda.) sacitta dhUlise dhUsarita paira hone para (suyai-svapiti) so jAtA hai tathA (sejana na paDileha-zayyA na pratilevayati) apanI vasatikI pratilekhanA nahIM karatA hai tathA (sathArama agAu to-sastArake anAyuktaH) darbhAdikake sastArakame anupayukta rahatA hai kAraNake vinA rAtri ke prathama yAma (prahara) me hI so jAtA hai tathA kukuTI kukaDI-murgIke samAna paira pasAra kara sotA hai vaha (pAvaptanageti cuncaha-pApapramaNa ityucyate) sAdhu pApazramaNa kahA gayA hai // 14 // cAritrAcArake pramAdIkA svarUpa kahakara aba tapa AcArake pramAdI ke vivayameM karate hai-'duddhadahI' ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo sAyu kAraNa vinA (abhIkSaNa-abhIkSNam) puna tathA-sasarakkhapAo" tyAlA anvayArtha:- sAdhu sasarakkhapAo-sarajaskapAda dhUgathI maretA potAnA 41 DAyache cht| muyada-svapiti amanA sebha sunayacha, tathA sejja na paDilehai-zamyAna pratilekhayati pAtAnI vasatinI pratimanA 42tA nathI, tathA sathArae aNAutto -sastArake anAyukta mAnisa sastA27mA anupayuTata 2 cha, hasanA prathama praharamAja suI jAya che, tathA kukuTTInI mAphaka paga pasArIne suve che te sAdhu pAvasamaNetti vuccaha-pApazramaga ityucyate pAzrama 4upAya cha // 14 // cAritrAcAranA prama dInA svarUpane kahIne have tapa AcAranA pramAdInA viSayamAM 4 cha-"duddhadahI" Vtyaa| sanyAya-2 sAdhu // 21 // 2 abhIkSaNa-abhIkSNam zrIza duddha-dahI

Page #159
10 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 17 pApazramaNasmaspam svA yAyakaraNasamarthAnapi tatra samvanto vRddhAdIn na tara prerayati, mAmeva taka prerayati / AnItamannAdika vAvagnAnAdibhyo dadAti, mA tu 'tapa.-kuru' iti kathayati / ityAdi dIpa dattvA sAnAcArapAlanAsamarpatayA''hArAdi lolupatayA ca AcArya parityajatIti bhaavH| tathA--yaH parapApaNDasevaka = jibhoktadharma vihAra paradharmasya sevaka ArAmako bhavati / tathA ca yo gANagaNika.-spana chandatayA paDmAsAbhyantara era gaNAd gaNa-svagancha tyaktvA ga chAntara gacchati, ata eva dubhUta. durAcAratavA'tinindanoyo bhavati / sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 17 / kIyA karate ha / tathA svAdhyAya karaneme samartha ina vRddhAdika muniyoMko to Apa svAdhyAya karaneke liye prerita nahIM karate ha mujhe hI jo isa kAmame samartha nahIM hU~-prerita kiyA karate hai / bhikSAme labhya annAdika sAmagrI Apa pAlaglAna muniyoMko to dete hai mujhe nahIM-ulTA mujha se Apa yahI kahate rahate ha ki tapakaro / bhalA yaha bhI koI bAta hai| usa prakAra dopa dekarake vaha pApazramaNa sA vAcAra-pAlana karaneme sAdhyA cAra pAlaname asamartha hone kI vajaha se tathA AhAra Adikame lolupI honekI vajahase AcAryakA parityAga kara detA hai| tathA (parapAsaDasevara-parapApaNDasevaka.) jinokta dharmako geDakara vaha paradharmakA ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai| (gANagaNiga-gANagaNika ) tathA svacchanda honese vaha chaha mAhake bhItara hI apane ganThakA parityAga kara dUsare gaccha meM calA jatA hai| isIliye (dubhra -durbhUtaH) durAcArI honeke kAraNa ane mane ja jyAre tyAre kAma cIdhyA kare che svAdhyAya karavAmAM samartha evA A vRddhAdi munione te pa svAdhyAya karavAnuM kahetAja nathI ane huM je e kAmamAM asamartha chu tene ja kahyA kare che likSAmAM labhya annAdika sAmagrI Apa bAlaplAna munione Ape che ane mane ApatA nathI ulaTA mane A5 emaja kahyA kare che ke, tapa kare bhalA A paNa koI vAta che ! A pramANe doSa daIne te pApazramaNa sAdhvAcAra pAlana karavAmA-sAdhuAcAra pAlanamAM asamartha hovAnA kAraNe tathA AhAra AdikanA lolupi hova nA kAraNe AcAryane parityAga rI cha tathA parapAsaDasevae parapAsaMDasevaka ta mana choDIna te mI bhAnA sArA manIya cha gANagaNie-gANagaNika, tathA 21276 hovAthI te cha mAsanI a daraja pitAnA gachane patyiAga karI bIjA garachamAM yAya ya(r) mA jAraNe dubhUe-dubhUta huAyArI javAthI te sAta nizAne

Page #160
uttarAdhyayAsa 100 man gurumera pratinodayati-prerayati yayAkugalo bhagAnupadezanAne na tu kriyAyAm / bhAtaira matha na kriyate ityAdi / eva vidha pApatramaNa ityucyate // 16 // mUlam-Ayariya pariccADa, prpaasddseve| gANaMgaNie dubhUeM, pAvasaMmagetti bucaDa // 17 // chAyA-AcAryaparityAgo, parapApaNDaseka / gANagaNiko durbhata , pApazramaga ityucyate // 17 // TIkA--'Ayariya' ityaadi| ya AcAryaparityAgI prAcArya parityajatIti AcAryaparityAgI bhavati / samayairapi vRddhAdibhiH kArya na kArayati, mAmeva kArya katuM prerayati / tapAAsevana zikSAme gurvodiko bArA prerita hone para (paDicoDapratinodayati) jo straya gumaoMke sAtha bAivivAda karane lagajAtAhajaise-Apa upadeza deneme jitane De dakSa hai utane kriyAmai dakSa nahIM ha-yadi aisI hI bAta hai to Apa hI kyo nahI kara lete ityAdi / isa prakArakA sAyu ( pAvasamagetti dhuncai-pApazramaNa ityucyate) pApaamaNa kahA gayA hai // 16 // tayA-'Ayariya paricAI ityAdi anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (Ayariya pariccAi-AcArya parityAgI) AcAryakA parityAga kara detA hai arthAt jaba ve kucha kArya karane ke liye karate hai taba unase aisA kahatAhai ki Apa ina samartha vRddhAdika sAdhuo dvArA to kAma karAte nahIM hai, kevala mujhe hI kArya karaneke liye prerita 427 mAEi35 sAmevana, zikSAmA zuru mA dvArA prernn| yatA paDicoio-pati ni je guruonI sAthe vAdavivAda karavA lAgI jAya che-jemake Apa upa deza ApavAmAM jeTalA catura che teTalA kriyAmAM nathI je emaja che te Apaja ma nathI 5 tA! tyAhi 2mA prajAranA sAdhu pArasamaNetti vuccara-pApazramaNa ityucyate pApabhara pAya cha // 16 // tathA-"zrAyariya paricAI" tyaadi| manvayArtha-2 sAdhu Ayariya paricAi AcArya parityAgI mAyAnA parityAga karI de che atha-jyAre te kAI kAma karavAne mATe kahe che tyAre emane evuM kahe che ke, Apa A samartha vRddhAdika sAdhuo pAse to kAma karAvatA nathI

Page #161
priyadarzinI TokA a 7 pApathamaNasvampam 103 kiMca-- mUlam- sanAIpiDa jemeDa, niccheI sAmudANiyaM / gihinisija ce vAheI, pAvasamaNetti bucaDa // 19 // jayA--strajJAtipiNDa jemati, neuti sAmudAnimm / gRhinipadyA ca vAhayati, pApazramaNa it-nyate // 19 // TIkA--'manAipiMTa' ityAdi / yaH svajAtipiNDa-svAH sakIyA ye jJAtaya. samArAvasthAyA bAndhavAntaidatta piNDa-yathepsitasnigdhama purAhAra jemati-bhur3e, kintu sAmudAnika-samudAnAni-bhikSAstepA samUha. sAmudAnimm anekagRhebhya AnItA bhikSAm , na inchati nAbhilapati / ca-puna. gRhinipadyA gRhiNA yA nipadyA paryaRtUlyAdikA tA vAhayati-Arohati, gRhasthasya paryAdau samupavizatItyartha / sa pApazramaNa ityucyate // 19 // sammatya yayanAryamupasaharan uktarUpadopasevanasya phalamAha--- mUlam--eyArise pacaMkusIla'savuDe, rUvadhare muNivaNa hi hime| eyasiloe~ visameva garAhie, na se uhaM ne parastha loe~ // 20 // tayA-'sanAipiDa' ityaadi|| anvayArtha--jo sAdhu (sanAipiDa-svajJAtipiNDam ) svajAtipiNDa ko-sasArAvasthA ke apane dhuoM dvArA pradatta bhikSA ko (jemeDajemati) khAtA hai aura (sAmudANiya nicai-sAmudAnikam necchati) aneka gRhoM se lAI huI bhikSA kI icchA nahIM karatA hai tathA (gihi nisajja ca vAhei-gRhinipadyA ca vAyati) gRhasthajanoM kI zagyA para baiThatA hai (se pApasamaNetti bucaDa-sa pApazramaNa ityucyate) vaha sAdhu pApazramaNa kahA jAtA hai // 19 // tathA-'sanAipiMDa tyA / manvayArtha- sAdhu sanAipiMDa-svajJAtipiNDam svAtipiune-sasAra masthAna pAtAnA madhusI dvArA prati likSAne jemei-jemati mAya cha mana sAmudANiya niccai-sAmudANikama-necchati bhane gRhasthAne tyAcA dAvAmA yAvasI nizAnI ch| yatA nathI tathA gihi nisajja ca vAhei-gRhi niSadhAca vAhayati gRhasthAnI zayyA 52 se che se pAvasamaNeti cuccada-sa pApazramaNa ityucyate te sAdhu 15mA uDavAya OM // 18 //

Page #162
102 uttarAdhyayanasUtre sammati vIryAcAra pramAdinamAha--- mUlam saMyaM gehaM pariccana, paragehasi vaoNvare / nimitteNa yaM vavaharraI, pAvasamaNetti vuccaDa // 18 // chAyA--svaka geha parityajya, paragehe vyApRNoti / nimittena ca vyavaharati, pApazramaNa ityucyate // 18 // TIkA-saya geha' ityaadi| ya' sAdhu' straka-svakIya geha parityajya agAra tyatmA'nagAritA pratipadya paragehe-gRhasthagRhe vyApriyate AhArArthI san gRhasthamya kArya karotItyarthaH / ca-puna. nimittena-zubhAzubhakathanena vyavaharatindravyamarjayati / yadvA-gRhasthAdi nimitta krayavinayAdika kurute / sa pApazramaNa ityucyate / .18 // atinindAkA pAtra hotA hai| aisA jo sAdhu hotA hai (pAvasamani buccai-sa pApazramaNa ityucyate) vaha pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai // 17 // aba vIryAcAra me pramAda karane vAlekA svarUpa kahate hai-'saya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-jo sAdhu (saya geha-svaka gem) apane gharako choDakara-munivrata dhAraNa kara-(paragehasi vAvare-paragehe vyApriyate) gRhastha ke gharapara AhArArthI hokara usakA kAryakaratA hai aura (nimiteNa ya vavaharaDa-nibhittena nyavaharati) zubha aura azubha ke kathanarUpa nimitta se dravya ko ekatrita karatA hai athavA gRhastha Adi ke nimitta kraya vikrayaAdi karatA hai (se pAvasamaNetti buccai-sa pApazramaNa ityucyate) vaha sAdhu pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai // 18 // pAtra bane cha sevA sAdhu khAya cha te pAvasamaNetti vuccada-sa pApazramaNa ityucyate te pApazramaNa kahevAya che 1NA ve viyAyAramA pramAha 42vAvAjAnu sva35 4 cha~-"saya ' yA / anvayA---02 sAdhu saya geha-svaka geha potAnA dharane ch|ddaan bhaninata dhAraya 4 paragehasi vAvare-paragehe vyApriyate sthanA 32 mAthI ne menu ma 42 cha bhane nimittaNa ya vavaharai-nimittana vyavaharati zumA tathA azubha 4thana35 nimittathI dravyane ekatrita kare che athavA gRhastha AdinA nimita kayavikraya kare che se pAvasamaNetti vuccara-sapApanamaNa ityucyate te sAdhu pApazramAyu upAyacha // 18 //

Page #163
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 7 pApazramaNamvarUpam hAya svAbhimAyAnukartinaH / paJcakuzIlA hi jinamate andanIyA bhavantiukta ca--"pAmatyo osanno hoDa kumIlo taheva sasato / ahaudo pi ya pae aradaNinA nigamayammi" ||1 // AyA--pArdhamya Amanna. bhAti kuzIlamtayA sasaktaH / yathAndando'pi ca ete jAndanIyA jinamate // iti / tepAmiva amatta =anirudAvahAra', tathA-rUpamya-munivepamyaiva dhara' dhAraka-nivepamApArItyartha , pratApa muniparANA-anamunInA ma- jayamtamA atyantanikRSTa gammin ke pipamitra garhinA=nindanIyA bhavati-tathA-sa etAdRza mAdhuH daha-ammin loke na bhavati / caturviyamadai ranAdaraNI yo bhAti vaha samakta hai / zAstrIya maryAdAkA parihAra kara apanI icchAnumAra jo calanA hai vaha yayAnda hai 5 / ye pAca kuzIla jinamata meM avandanIya kahe hai| uktaca-"pAsatyo Amanno hoTa, kusIlo taheva sasatto / ahaTo viyAga, avaNijjA jiNamayammi // 1 // " (svaghare-tayA rUpavara) tapA munivepasA hI vaha dhAraka hotA hai isaliye (mugivarAgahihime-muniyarANAma yastana ) sadA vaha muniyoMke bIca me atyata nikRSTa mAnA jAtA hai| tathA vaha (yasi logaasmin loke) isaloka meM (visameva garahie-vipamiva garhita ) vipake samAna garhita hotA he (le-ma') mA vaha sApu (daha paratyaloNa nevaiha paraloke na bhavati) na to hamalokasA rahatA hai aura na paralokakA rahatA hai| arthAt-usake ye donoM bhava vigaDa jAte hai / kyoM ki vaha hoya che te Asakta che (4) zAstrIya maryAdAne tyAga karI pitAnI chatra chA anusAra je cAle che te yathArada che A pAca kuzIlane inAmatamAM ava daniya batAve che sa-pAsastho AmannA hoda, kusaulo taheva sstto| ___ ahando piyaee, abaDhANajA jINamayabhima // 1 // " rUvadhare-tathArUpadhara tathA munivezane se pA. 42nA. DAya cha mA 2 mugivarAgahiDime-munivarANAma prastana' / te pradhAna bhuniyAnI kyamA satyata niTa bhAnAbhA mA che tathA te eyase loe-yammin ke mA umA visameva gArahita-vipamivahita unI mAgaDita ya cha se-sa' mevA te sAdhu iha parasthalAe nepa-ii paroke na bhavati na to tati 29 cha tebha na to paralokane rahe che arthA-enA e bane bhava bagaDI jAya che kemake, te 14

Page #164
104 uttarAdhyayanasUtre chAyA---etAdRza. pazcakuzIlAsaTattaH, rUpadharo munirANAmadhastanaH / asmina loke vipamira garhitaH, na ma iha na paraloke // 20 // TIkA--'NyArise' ityAdi / etAdRza.-pUrvoktarUpa. paJcakuzIlAsarata' paJcakugIlA'-pArzvasthAprasanna zIla sasaktayathAnchandAH-tatra-pArdhamyA:-sadanuSThAnAda pArthe tiSThantIti pArtha sthA:-zithilAcArA ityarthaH / aprasannA' sAdhukriyArAdhane khedsinnaa| kuzIlA: kutsitam-uttaraguNapratisepayA duSTa zIlamAcAro yepA te tathA / sasaktAH dapidugyAdi rikRtipvAsaktAH, yahA-utkRSTAcAripu-utkaTAcAriNa. zithilA cAripu zivilAcAriga ityeva rahurUparAriNaH / yathAcchandAH zAstramaryAdA vi satrakAra isa samaya adhyayana kA uasahAra karate hue ukta doSo ke sevana kA phala isa gAthA dvArA kahate he-'pyArise' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-jo (NyArise-etAdRza) aisA sAdhu hotA haiM vaha (pacakusIla'sabuTe-pacakugIlAsavRta') pacakuzIloM ke samAna aniruddha Asrava dvAravAlA hotA ha / pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, sasakta aura yayA chanda ye pacakuzIla sAdhu hai / jo apane AcAra me zithila hotA hai vaha pArzva hai 1, sAdhu kriyAoM ke ArAdhana karane meM jo khedakhinna hotA hai vaha avasanna hai 2 / uttara gugoMkI, prati sevAse jisakA AcAra duSTa hotA hai vaha kuzIla hai 3 / dadhidugdha Adi vikRtiyo me jo Asatacitta rahatA hai athavA utkRSTa cAritriyo me jo utkRSTa cAritrakA pAlana karatA hai, evaM zithilAcAriyoMke bIca jo zithilAcArI bana jAtA hai isa taraha bahurUpadhArI jo sAbu hotA hai sUtrakAra A samaye adhyayanano upasaMhAra karatA ukta denA sevananuM phaLa 241 thA dvArA cha-"eyArise" tyaadi| __ manvayAtha-~2 eyarise-etAdRza sevA sAdhu DAya cha te pacakusIlasavuDe pacakuzIlAsarata pAya azIsanI mA0 ani35 mArapachAravANA thAya cha pAtha, avasagna, kuzIla, sa sakta ane yathAcha da A pAca kuzIla sAdhu che je potAnA AcAramAM zithila hoya che te pArthastha che (1) sAdhu kriyAonuM ArAdhana karavAmAM je khedakhinna hoya che te avasana che (2) uttaraguNenI pratisevAthI jene AcAra duSTa he ya che te kuzIla che (3) dUdha dahI Adi vikRtiomA je Asakta citta rahe che athavA utkRSTa cAritrIomAM je utkRSTa cAritranuM pAlana kare che athavA zithilA cArinI vacamA je zithIlAcArI banI jAya che A rIte bahurUpadhArI je sAdhu

Page #165
priyadazinI TIkA pa. 17 pApazramaNasvarUpam amRtamitra pUjita' caturvidhasahayaiH prazasita' san uma loka tathA para loka ca bhArAdhayati / 'uti bravImi' ityasyArthaH pUrvavadroya // 21 // itizrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagavalama-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalita kalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagaprapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka-zAhUutrapati-kolhApura-rAjapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya padabhUpita-kolhA purarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara--pUjyazrI pAsIlAlpativiracitAyAmuttarAvyayanamatrasya priyadarzinyA TIkAyA pApatramaNIya nAma saptadazama yayana samAptam / vaha muniyoM ke bIca prazasta-vratadhArI mAnA jAtA hai| tathA vaha (ayasilo-asmin loke) imalokameM (amaya va-amRtamiva) amRta ke samAna (pRDarA-pUjitaH) AdaraNIya hotA hai| caturvidha saghake dvaar| AharaNIya hokara vaha (iNa loga tahA paraloga ArAie-ima loka tathA paraloka ArAdhayati) apane isaloka ko eva paralokako bhI saphala banA letA hai| (ttivemi-iti bravImi) aisA maiM kahatA hai arthAtsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate kaha rahe hai ki jaisA mene zrIvIraprabhu se sunA hai mo tuma se kahA hai| apanItarpha se kucha nahIM kahAhai // 21 // pApatramaNIya nAmake isa satraha veM adhyayana kA hindI anuvAda samApta huA // 17 // tathA te ayasiThoe-asminloke pAsomA amaya va-amRtamiva abhRtanI bhAI pUTae-pUjita' mA629ya thAya cha yatuvidhasa 125 mA62 pAbhIna te iNa loga tahA para loga ArAhae-ima loka tathA para loka ArApayati pAtAnA mAla bhane 54ne 5 saNa manApI be, ti bemi-iti bravImi ye 44 sudharmAsvAmI jabusvAmIne kahe che ke jevu ke mahAvIra prabhu pAsethI sAbha Lela che te tamane kahyuM che mArA pitAnA taraphathI koI paNa kahela nathI zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtranA pApazramaNIya nAmanA sattaramA adhyayanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda sa pUrNa 17

Page #166
- - - uttarAdhyayanamare vagatyeva tunchatvAt , paratra parasmin loke'pi nai bhAti-vargamolAdimukhabhAgI na bharati zrutacAririrAdhamatvAt / niraryakramera tannanma bhavatIti bhAvaH // 20 // athapUrvokta dopa parihAra phalamAha-- mUlam-je' vajaeM ee saMvA u dose', se subae ho. mugINa mjjhe| asi loamaya pUDae~,ArIDae logamiNa tahA para tti vemi // 21 // chAyA-~-yo varjayati etAra sadA tu dopAn , sa munato bhAti munInA madhye / asmilloke amRtamitra pUjitaH, ArAdhayati lokamima tathA para iti navomi // 21 // TIkA-'je dhajaga' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuretAn pUrvoktAna jJAnAticArAdina dopAna sadA tu sadaiva varjayati parihagati, sa munInA ma ye sunataH mazastaratadhArI bhavati / tathA saH asmilloke isaloka me caturvidhasagha-dvArA anAdaraNIya hotA hai kAraNa ki tRNa ke samAna vaha saghakI dRSTise bilakula gira jAtA hai| tathA zrutacAritrakA virAdhaka hone se paraloka meM vaha svargamokSa Adike sukhoM kA bhI adhi kArI nahI rahatA hai| ataH usakA janma nirarthaka hI jAtA hai // 20 // aba ukta doSAMke parihArakA phala kahate hai-'je bajarA' ityAdi / anvayArtha (je-yaH) jo sAdhu (gatAn doSAn) ina jJAnAticArAdika-jJAnAcAra Adi sabadhI dopoMko (sayA u vajae-sadA tu varjayati) madaiva dUra kara detA hai-unakA sadA ke liye parityAga kara detA haiM (se muNINa majjhe subvA hoi-saH munInA madhye suvrato bhavati) Alekama caturvidhasa gha dvArA anAdaraNIya bane che kAraNa ke taNakhalAnI mAphaka te saghanI dRSTithI bilakula nIce paDI jAya che tathA kRtacAritranA virAdhaka hovAthI paralekamA te mA AdinA sukhanA paNa adhikArI rahetA nathI AthI ene janma nirarthaka ja jAya che para 6 xn pAnA parihAranu 5 // vAbhA mA cha -'je vajjaI' tyAls anyA-je-ya re sAdhu ee dose-etAn doSAn mApA sAnAtiyA -jJAnAthAra samadhI doSAne sayAu bajae-sadAtu cayati sava 2 4rI cha-tenI sahAne bhATe parityAga 4 cha, se muNINamajjhe subbae hoi-sa munInA madhye suvrato bhavati te bhunimAnI kyamA prazasta pratadhArI bhanAya cha

Page #167
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 18 sajayanRpacaritavarNanam zirikAdirUpam, udIrNam = umApta valavAna yasya sa tathA vistIrNavalamAnasapannaityartha, sajayA nAmnA=sajaya iti nAmnA nAma = prasiddho nAma dona prasidvArthe, rAjA kAmpilye nagare AsIt / sa rAjA ekadA kAmpilya nagarAt mRgavyam=AkheTa kartum upanirgataH niryAtaH // 1 // sasya nirgataH ? ityAha --- mUlam -- hayANAe gayANIe, rahANIe taheva ya / pAyatANIe mahayA, savrvao parivArie ||2|| chAyA -- hayAnIkena gajAnIkena, sthAnIkena tathaiva ca / pAdAtAnIkena mahatA, sarvata parivArita // 2 // TIkA- 'sthANIpa' ityAdi / 109 sa rAjA mahatA=vizALena hayAnI kena=azvasenayA, gajAnIkena gaja senayA rathAnIkena = ratha menayA tathaiva pAdAtAnIkena padAtisenayA ca sarvataH= athavA caturaga sainya kA nAma pala hai, gaja, azva, zivikA Adi kA nAma vAhana hai / ye dono jisake viziSTa udayako prApta ho cuke hai / aisA (nAmeNa sajae - nAmnA sajaya) sajaya nAma kA prasiddha rAjA (kapile nagare - kAmpilye nagare) kAmpilya nagara me thA / vaha rAjA ekadina kI bAta hai ki (migandha uvaNiggaNa-mRgavyamupanirgataH) zikAra khelane ke liye nagara se nikalA // 1 // zikAra ke liye kisa prakAra nikalA ? so kahate haiM - 'yANI' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- vaha rAjA (mahayA hayANI - mahatA hayAnIkena ) vizAla azvasenA se, vizAla ( gayA gIe - gajAnIkena ) gajasenA se vizAla (rahANI - rathAnIkena) rathasenA se tathaiva (pAyatANI - pAdAtAnIkena) catura gasainyanu nAma khaLa che hAthI, gheADA, pAlakhI, mAdinu nAma vAhana che A bhanne lene sapUrNa Apta yaha yUjyA che mevA nAmeNa sajae nAmnA sajayaH sannya nAbhanA prasiddha gama pille nagare - kAmpilye nagare jacityanagarane vize rAjya uratA hutA me gala kheDa hivasa miganna uvaNiggae-mRgavyamupanirgataH zira bhesavA bhATe nagara mahA nIkaLyA / / 1 ! ziara bhATe ThevI zete nIjjyA ? mene sUtra he - "hayANI" dhatyAhi / anvayArtha- te rAla potAnI mahayA hayANIe mahatA hayAnIkena vizANa azvasenA gayANIe - gajAnIkena vizANa hAthI senA vizANa rahANIe - sthAnI kena 2tha senA tathA pAyattANIe - pAdAtAnIkena pAvaNa senA vigerethA saJcao-sarvataH

Page #168
athASTAdazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate-- ukta saptadazamadhyayanam / samprati saratIyAra ympttaadshmaarbhyte| asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisandha -pUrimana yayane pApamyAnArjanamuktam / tana sayatasyaiva bhavati / sa ca bhogardinyAgATera bhAti / ma majayanRpodAharaNata dahA dhyayane vakSyate-ityanena sannAyAtamyAsmA yayanamyedamAdima mRtram -- mUlam -kapille nagare rAyA, udinnvlvaahnno| __NAmeNa sarjae gAma, mirgavva upaNiggae // 1 // chAyA-kAmpilye nagare rAjA, udIrNa balavAhanaH / nAmnA sajayo nAma, mRgavyamupanigata // 1 // TIkA-'kapile' ityAdi / udIrNavalavAhana cala-zarIrasAmaya caturagasainyaspa ca, pAina-gajAdha ||atthaarhvaa adhyayana prArabha // satrahavA adhyayana kahA gayA hai / ava aThArahavAM adhyayana kahA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana kA satrahaveM adhyayana ke mAtha savadha isa prakAra se hai-satrahaveM adhyayana meM pApasthAnoM kA varjana kahA hai, vaha sayata ke hI hotA hai| sayata vahI ho sakatA hai jo bhoga aura Rddhi kA tyAga karatA hai| yaha bAta hamako sajaya rAjA ke udAharaNa se bhalIbhAMti jJAta ho sakatI hai| ataHisa adhyayana me sajaya rAjA kA udAharaNa prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana kA sarva prathama satra isa prakAra hai-kapille' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(udinnaghalayAhaNo-udIrNavalavAhana.) zarIrasAmarthya aDhAramA adhyayanane prAraMbha sattaramuM adhyayana AgaLa kahevAI gayu have aDhAramA adhyayanane prArabha thAya che A adhyayanane sattaramAM adhyayana sAthene sa ba dha A prakArane che - sattaramAM adhyayanamAM pApasthAnanu varjana kahela che e sa yatane ja thAya che A cata e banI zake che ke, je bhega ane riddhine tyAga kare che A vAta sa jya rAjAnA udAharaNathI sArI rIte jANI zakAya che AthI A avyayanamA sa jaya rAjAnuM udAharaNa pragaTa karavAmA Ave cheA aDhAramA adhyayananu sahuthI pahela sUtra mA pramANe -"kapille . tyA!i sanyAya- udinna balapAhaNo-udIrNabalavAhana zarIra sAmathya athavA

Page #169
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 sajayanRpacaritavarNanam atrAntare yajAta tadAha-- mUlam ahaM kesarasmi ujANe, arNagAre tvodhnne| sajjhAyajhANasajutte, dharmajjhANaM jhiyAryai // 4 // chAyA--atha kezare udyAne, anagArastapodhanaH / svAyAya yAnasayukta , dharma yAna dhyAyati // 4 // TokA-'aha kesarammi' ityAdi / atha anantaram kezare udyAne ke zarAkhye udyAne svA-yAyalyAnasayukta = svAdhyAya AgamA yayanam , dhyAnam-dharma yAna, tAbhyA sayukta'-svA-yAyadhyAnAdau tatpara tapodhana:-tapa eva dhana yasya sa tathA-tapodhanasampanna., eka.anagAro-muni. dharmabhyAnam AjJAvacayApAyavicayavipAviSayasasthAnavicayarUpa dhyAyati-cintayati // 4 // tathAmUlam--apphovamaDavammi,jhAyaDa khaviyAsave / tassa~gaeM mige pAsa, vahe se NarAhive // 5 // isa samaya kyA huA yaha bAta satrakAra kahate hai-'aha' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(ara-adha) jaba rAjA mRgoM kI zikAra kara rahA thA usa samaya (kesarammi ujANe-kezare udyAne) usa kesara nAmake bagIce meM (sajjhAyajjhANasajutte-svAdhyAyadhyAnasayukta. ) svAdhyAya-AgamAdhyAyana me eva dharmadhyAna me tatpara (aNagAre-anagAra') eka muni rAja ki (tavodhaNe-tapodhanaH) tapahI jinakA dhana (dhammajmANa jhiyAyai-- dharmadhyAna dhyAyati) AjJAvicaya, 1 apAyavicaya, 2vipAkavicaya 3 eva dharma sasthAna vicayarUpa 5 dharmadhyAnakA cintavana kara rahe the // 4 // ( A pramANe zikAra karatI vakhate zuM banyu, A vAtane sUtrakAra kahe che - "ahatyA anvayArtha--jyAre rAjA mRgene zikAra karI rahyA hatA te samaye ye kesarammi ujANe-kezare udyAne 22 GdhAnamA svA yAyadhyAnasajutta-svAdhyAya dathanasaputa svAdhyAya-Agama adhyayanamAM temaja dharmadhyAnamA tatpara evA aNagAre-anagAraH me4 bhunirAza tavodhaNe-tapodhana' ta5 dhana cha, dhammajjJANa jhiyAyai-dharmadhyAna bhyAyati mAzA viyaya, apAya viyaya, vipAviyaya ane sa sthAna vicayarUpa dharmadhyAnanu citavana karI rahyA hatA pAkA

Page #170
utarANyayanapatra samantAt parivAritaH pariveSTitaH san vinirgtH| 'hayANIe' inyAThI ApatvAda tRtIyArthe prathamA | // 2 // vinirgatya yatkRtavAstadAhamUlam-mie~ bhittA hayaMgao, kapichoNakesare / bhIeM sate mie tatthe, vahe. rasamucchie // 3 // chAyA-mRgAn kSobhayitvA hayagataH, kAmpilyogAna kezare / bhItAn zrAntAn mitAstatra, hanti rasamUrchitaH // 3 // TokA--'mie' ityAdi / hayagata azvArUDhaH rasamacchita mRgamAsAsvAdalolupa. sa sayato rAjA tatra kAmpilyodyAnakezare kamlyinagarasthe kezaranAmakodhAne mRgAn kSobhayitvA =preritAn kRtvA bhItAn maraNabhayatrastAn zrAntAn itastata. paridhAvanena glA nAn , mitAn katipayAn mRgAn inti-datavAn // 3 // padAti senA se (sacao-sarvata') samantataH (parivAri-parivArita) parivRta hotA huA (vinigga-vinirgataH) nagarase zikAra khelane ke liye nikalA isa prakAra kA sabadha isa zloka ke sAtha lagA lenA cAhiye // 2 // nikala kara jo kiyA so kahate haiM-'mi0' ityAdi ! anvayArtha-(rasamucchie-rasamUcchitaH) mRga mAsa ke svAda kA lolupI vaha sajaya rAjA (hyagao-hayagata.) ghoDe para savAra hokara (kapillajjANakesare-kAmpilyodyAnakezare) kAmpilya nagara ke kezara nAmaka udyAna me pahu~cA aura vahA pahu~cakara usane (mie chubhittAmRgAn kSobhayitvA) mRgoM ko marita kiyA / jaba ye (bhINa-bhItAna) isakI maraNabhaya se bhayatrasta (sate-zrAntAn) zrAnta, hue uname se isane (mi0 mitAn) kitaneka mRgoMko (vahei-hanti) mAre // 3 // sarva zate parivarie-parivArita parivRta thane viniggae-vinirgata nAthA bahAra zikAra khelavA mATe nIkaLyA A prakArane sa ba dha A zlokanI sAthe che mArA rAmanagara mahAnIjIzu yu tene 4 cha-"mie" tyAhi / anvayArtha -rasamucchie-rasamandhita. bhRga bhAsanA svAsopiyavA se piyanAranA in hayagao-hayagata ghAsapara savAra thadhana kapillajjANakesarekampilyodyAnakezare-sa2 nAmanA dhAnamA gayA, tyA pahAyIna tarI mie chubhittA-mRgAn kSobhayitvA bhRgAne bhArA bhATa prerita uryA nyAre te bhIebhItAna lmnI yA prazAnI senA pratyAhine ne dhAnamAnA bhI layIta manya sate-zrAntAn zrAnta manyA tyAra temAthAmA bhRgAnA ye zI2 yA // 3 //

Page #171
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 sajayanRpamunidarzanam 113 zIghram Agatya hatAn mRgAna dRSTvA tu punaH tatra gardabhAlim anagAra=pazyati / / 6 / tathA mUlam -- ahaM rAya tatthaM saMbhato, agAro maNA hao " / mada - mae OM punne, rasagiddheNaM ghiNA // 7 // u~ 1 chAyA---atha rAjA tatra sabhrAnta janagArI manAgAhana' mayA tu mandrapuNyena, ramana pAtukena ||7|| TIkA- 'a' ityAdi / atha=anantara tatra=tasmin muno TUTe sati sabhrAnta = mayanasta' sa rAjAevamacintayat-mandapuNyena = puNpahInena rasaTaddhena = rasalolupena ghAtukena = jIvahananazIlena manAra = mRgayArUpa nirdhaka kArya kurvatA mayA epa anagAro ta = mAritastadIya mRgananAt / paramakAruNikA. mAdhavo hi paradu khena du khitA bhavanti // 7 // azvagata ) ghoDe para car3hA huA (mo rAyA-ma rAjA) vaha rAjA (vippam - kSipra) zIghra hI ( tahiM - natra ) usa sthAna para ( Agamma - Agamya) Akara (hama miNDa pAmittA - hatAna mRgAt dRSTvA ) mare hue mRgoko dekhane lagA | itaneme hI (tattha aNagAra pAsa tatra anagAra pazyati) usakI dRSTi eka munirAja para paDI jo vahI baiThe hue the // 3 // tathA-- - 'aha rAyA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( aha - atha ) isake bAda (tattha - tatra) una munirAja ke divane para ( sabhato -sabhrAnta) trasta ( rAyA - rAjA ) rAjAne aisA vicAra kiyA ki - munirAjake mRgoko mAra denese (madapunneNa-madapuNyena) puNyahIna (ramagidveNa - rasagRddhena) tathA rasalolupI mujha (ghiNA ghAtuazvagata, ghoDA (52 2thayesa so rAyA-sa rAjA te rAma vippa- prim zIghra tarhi tana me sthAna para Agamma - Agamya bhAvyA mane khAvIne hie mieu pAsittA - hatAn mRgAn dRSTvA bharesA bhRgone levA mAjhyA yA samaye se tattha aNagAra pAsa - tatra anagAra pazyati latAbha upamA meThesA me bhunigaNa upara enI chI gaI kA tathA - 'aha rAyA' ityAdi / manvayArtha-aha--atha tyAcho tattha-tatra yA munirAja para dRSTi paratA samatosabhrAnta bhayatrasta rAyA- rAjA me rAmanA hisabhA meDa aAranu mevu Tu anbhyu hai, madapunne-madapuNyena bhe puNyadina tathA rasa gidveNa-rasagRddhena socaviNAyAtukena ghAta ThevaNa yA bhRgone nathI bhAryA paratu maNA manAk vyarthana mA

Page #172
112 uttagadhyayanamatra chAyA--aphoramaNDape dhyAyati, kSapitAtrayaH / tasyAgatAn mRgAna pAya, hanti sa narApipaH // 5 // TIkA--'apphocamaTavambhi' ityAdi / kSapitAsAmapitAH-drIkRtAH AsapA.mANAtipAnAdayo yena sa. tathAbhUta . gardabhAliAnagAra. aphoramaNDape-mAghAkIrNanAgarallyAvAnDAdita maNDape 'apphova' itirakSAdhAkIrNa pradezAcako dezI zandaH / dhyAyati-dharma yAna kroti| tasya mune pArtham AgatAna mRgAna sa nagadhiSa hanti-datavAn // 5 // tato yadabhUttadAhamUlam-ahe AsaMgao rAyA, khippamAgaMmma so tahi / haeM mieM 3 pAsittA, aNegAra tattha pArseI // 6 // chAyA-atha azvagato rAjA, sipramAgamya sa tatra / hatAn mRgAstu dRSTvA, anagAra tana pazyati // 6 // TIkA-'aha' ityAdi / atha anantaram azvagata' acArUDha* ma rAnA tara tasmin maNDape kSipra= tathA--'aphovamaDavammi' ityAdi / anvayArtha (khaviyAsave-kSapitAmrava.) AtroMko dUra karanevAle ve gardabhAli anagAra (apphovamaDavammi-apphobamaDape) vRkSAdise nyApta tathA nAgavalli Adise AcchAdita maDapame (jhApaDa-dhyAyati) dharmadhyAna kara rahe the| (tassa pAsa Aga mige se NarAhive vahei-tasya pArzva AgatAn mRgAn sa narAdhipaH hanti) una munirAjake pAsame Aye hue una mRgAMko usa rAjAne mArA // 5 // phira kyA huvA ? so kahate hai-'aha Asagao' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(aha-atha) jaba mRga maracuke taya (AsagaotathA-"apphoramaDavammi" tyA ! 21-kyAtha-khaviyAsave-zapitAstrava mAsavAne 62 ranAra te mAti ganagAra apphovamaDavammi apphovamaDape vRkSAhithI rAsA tathAnAmasi mAhiyA chAyeta ma upamA jjJAyai-yAyati dharmadhyAna 4rI rahA tA tassa pAsa Agae mige se NarAvi baheha-tamya pArtha AgatAn mRgAn sa narAdhipa. hanti mRtyunA thA akaLAIne nAsabhAga karatA mRge e lattAma DapamAM beThelA munirAjanI pAse doDI gayA cha1 5. rAjAe tyA jaI temane sa hAra karyo paNa 57 zu thayu ? tene 4 cha- "aha-Asagayo" ityaadi| sanyayArtha-aha-atha yAre bhRzamAna sahA2 5 gayo tyAre Asagao

Page #173
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sajayanRpa prArthanA munita majayanRpasya kSamAyAcanA 127 TIkA- 'aha moNeNa' ityAdi / atha=anantara monena=nUSNIMbhAvena yAnam =dharmadhyAnam ti sa bhagavAn = mAhAtmyasampanno nAmnA gardabhAli, anagAra =muni yadA rAjAna na pratimantrayati=pativakti / tata sa rAjA bhayadruta bhayanamto jAtaH ||9|| bhIto rAjA'jagAramuvAcamUlm-sajaMo ahaMmassIti, bhagavaM bAharIhi meM / kuMddho teNeM aNagAre, daheje narakoDio // 10 // DAyA--sajaya ahamasmIti bhagavan vyAhara mAm / kruddhastejasA'nagAraH, dahet narakoTI ||10|| TIkA--'sajao' ityAdi / he bhagavan ! yaha sajayo nAma rAjA'smi, natvanyavitpAmara, iti munirAja dhyAnastha honese nahI vole tana kyA huA 1 so sUtrakAra kahate ha - 'aha moNeNa' ityAdi / anvayArtha --- usa samaya (moNeNa - maunena) maunase ( bhagava aNagAre - bhagavAn anagAra ) ve mAhAtmyasapanna munirAja (jjhANamasmiobhyAnamAzrita) dharmadhyAname lavalIna bane hue the / isaliye ( rAyANa paDi Na mateDa - rAjAna prati na matrayati) rAjAkI bAnoMkA unhoMne koI pratyuttara nahI diyA / (tao rAyA bhayadaduo - tata. rAjA bhayahuna ) ima paristhitiko dekhakara rAjA mayase vizeSa trasta ho gayA // 9 // bhayatrasta rAjAne kyA kahA ? mo kahate haiM- 'sajao ityAdi / anvayArtha- puna rAjAne karA he bhagavan / (aha sajao NAma munirAja dhyAnastha hovAthI kAI bAlyA nahI tyAre zu thayu ? tene sUtrakAra u che -- "aha moSeNa" ityAdi / anvayArtha - samaye moNeNa - maunena bhaunanA 2 bhagava aNagAre - bhagavAn aNagAra me mAhAtmya sa canna / bhunirAna jJANamassio- yAnamAzrita dharbha dhyAnamA savasana anesa DutA mAraNe rAyANa paDi Na mate - rAjAna pratina matrayata rAbjanI vaatn| tebhANe pratyuttara Ayo nahI tao rAyA bhayaduo-tata rAjA mayavrutta A prakAranI sthiti joi rAjAnA manamA khUbaja bhaya utpanna thayA 1lA bhavatrasta rAjAe zu kahyu ? tene 4 che --"sajao" dhatyAhi / manvayArtha - zrIdhI zabja se uchu, he bhagavan / aha sajao NAma rAyA asti gero

Page #174
124 uttarAdhyayanasatre tato rAjA yatkRtapAstaTAhamUlam-Asa visarjaDattANa, aNagArassa so niyoN| vigayeNa vadaI pAe, bhagava / etthe me"khame" chAyA-azva visRjya khalu. anagArasya sa nRpH| niyena candate pAdau, bhagavan ! atra me kSamasva // 8 // TIkA-'Asa' ityAdi : sa sajayanAmA nRpa azva vijya-vimunya gardabhAleranagArasta pAdau pinayana -mavinaya vandate bravIti ca-he bhagavan ! ana mRgAye jAta mamAparAdha kSamasva ||8|| tataH smibhUdityAhamUlam--ahe moNeNe so bhargava, aNaMgAre jhaannmssio| rAyANaM NaM paDimate, taoM"rAyA ayarduo // 9 // chAyA- atha maunena sa bhagavAn , anagAro nyAnamAzritaH / rAjAna na pratimannayati, tato rAjA bhayadrata. // 9 // kena) ghAtako mRgoko nahIM mArA hai kintu (maNA-janAka) vyartha hI una (agagAro-anagAraH) munirAjako (Ahao-AhataH) mArA hai // 7 // phira rAjAne kyA kiyA so kahate haiM-'Asa' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(soniyo-sa. nRpaH) usa rAjAne (AsavisajaDattANa-azva vimujya khalu) ghoDeko choDakara (viNayeNa-vinayena) baDe vinayake sAya (aNagArasta pAe vadaha-anagArasta pAdau vadate) una munirAjake dono caraNoMme apanA mastaka jhukA diyA aura kahane lagA (bhagavabhagavan ) he nAtha / (patya meM svame-atra meM kSamasva) isa mRgavadhase honevAle mere aparAdhako Apa kSamA kare // 8 // udyAnabhA mevA aNagAroM-anagAro bhunirAjane Ahao-Ahata bhArekha cha // 7 // __ma pachI rAta zu 4yuta 49 cha -"Asa" tyAhi manvayArtha --mA prasno bhanamA pazcAtAparatA so niyo-sa nRpa the rAme Ama visajjaittANa-azva visRjya khalu ghoDAne chAnaviNaeNa-vinayena dhA vinayanI sAthai aNagArassa pAe vahai-anagArasya pAdau vandate se nirAza nAyarAmA potAnu bha-14 cI hIdhu sane vA bhAuyu, bhagava-bhagavan nAtha / etthame gvameatra me kSamasva mA bhRzamA yathI thayeTara bhA21 ma5sadhana ...... ...... ... ... ....

Page #175
priyadarzinI TIkA bha 18 sajayanRpAya mune kSamAdAnam sarvatra pazyan sapA prANinAmabhayadAtA bhava / yathA tava maraNabhaya tathaivAnye pAmapi / kiM ca he rAjana / anitye jalayuddha capale ammin jovalokesasAre hiMsAyA-mANiva kiM pramanasi kaya prasakto bhavasi / jIvalopasyA nityatve tvamapyanitya / tatkaya katipayadinasthAyi jIvanamya kRte tva pApamarjayasIti bhAvaH // 11 // kiMca-- mUlam--jayA savva pariccaja, gaMtavbamavasastai te| anicce jIvalogammi, ki rajammi pasajjasi // 12 // chAyA-~-yaDhA sarva parityajya, gantavyamavazamya te / anitye jovaloke. kiM rAjye prasanami // 12 // pArthiva / ) he rAjat / (abhao-abhayam) tuma bhayamata kro| tathA tuma prajApAlaka ho ima kAraNase samasta jIvoM ko apane jaisA mAnakara tathA prajA svarUpa samajhakara (abhayadAyA bhavAhi ya-abhayadAtA bhava ca) unake liye abhaya dAtA bano / jaise maraNa kA bhaya tumako hai vaise hI sarako hai| phira he rAjan / (aNince jIvalogammianitya jIvaloke) yaha jIvaloka anitya hai-jalavudavudake samAna capala hai tathA phira tuma (kiM-kim ) kyoM (hiMsAe pasajjasi-hiMsAyA prasajjasi) isa hiMsA karma me lavalIna ho rahe ho| tAtparya isakA kevala yahI hai ki jaba jIvaloka anitya hai to tuma bhI anitya hoyahA zAzvata isa paryAya me rahanevAle nahI ho to phira kyoM kucheka dino taka rahanevAle isa jIvana ke liye tuma pApa kA upArjana kararahe ho||11|| he zan / abhI-abhayam tu nilaya tamA3 utavya prans tanu che A kAraNe saghaLA jIne pitAnA jevA mAnIne tathA prajA svarUpa samajIne abhayadAyA bhavAhi ya-abhayadAtA bhava ca senA samaya ta mana ma bharanA laya tamane cha mevAta maya madhAne pachI 24 aNicce jIvalogammianitye jIvaloke mA 4 bhanitya cha pANInA 52 voTAnI ma yasa cha, chata paya tame ki hiMsAe pasajjasi-kim hiMsAyA prasajjasi / bhATe mAlisA kAryamAM lavalIna banI rahyA che ? tAtparya Anu phakta e ja che ke, jyAre jIvaloka anitya che, tame paNa anitya che, zAzvata A paryAyamAM rahevAvALA nathI te pachI zA mATe a85 divasa sudhI rahevAvALA A jIvananA mATe pApanuM 6 shraa111||

Page #176
%3 uttarAdhyayanaso hetoH mA vyAhara-kathaya kimapi / bhagAdRza anagAra. sAdhuH krudra mana tejamA tejolezyAdinA narakoTI: anekakoTIsarayamAna narAna daheta mammakuryAt / mamaisya kA kathA ? ato'hamammi bhynstH| tasmAd he bhagavan ! mahasu bhavAn kopam / dayasva mayi // 10 // yAnapUtI narapatipacana nizamya munirAha--- mUlam--abhao patthivA! tuma, abhayaMDhAyA bhavAhi yeN| aNicce jIvalogammi, ki hiMsAe pasanaisi // 11 // chAyA--abhaya pArthiva ! tava, abhayadAtA bhava ca / anitye jIpaloka kiM, hiMmAyA prasajjasi // 11 // TIkA--'abhao' ityaadi| he pArthiva ! rAjan ! tara abhayamastu ! tathA tvamapi ca Atmaupamyena rAyA asti aha sajayo nAma rAjA asmi) meM majaya nAmakA rAjA hu / ata Apase prArthanA kara rahA hUM ki Apa (me vAharAhi-mAm vyAhara) mujhase kucha kahe / syo ki (tegNa kuddho aNagAro narakoDio daheja-tejasA kruddha anagAra narakoTIIhet) tejolezyA Adi rUpa tejase kruddha huAanagAra aneka koTi manuSyoMko bhI bhasma kara sakatA hai, mujha ekakI to bAta hI kyA hai / isaliye Apa jara nahIM bola rahe hai taba mere hRdayame baDA bhArI bhaya jAgRta ho rahA hai| ata he nAtha / Apa krodha na kare aura mujha para dayA kare yahI prArthanA hai // 10 // dhyAna pUrA hone para munirAja kahate haiM-'abhao' ityaadi| anvayArtha-rAjAkI prArthanA sunakara munirAjane kahA (patyivAaha sajayo nAma rAjA asmi hu maya nAmanI rAja chu mane mApane prArthanA 43 chu , mApa me vAharAhi-mAm vyAhara bhane 444 , tannavezyA mAhi35 teeNa kuddho aNagAro narakoDio dahejja-tejasA kruddha' anagAra narakoTIdehet tejathI kodhita banela anagAra ane keTI manuSyane paNa sa hAra karI zake che mArA jevA ekanI te vAta ja kayA rahI ? AthI Apa jyAre bolatA nathI tyAre mArA hadayamA khUbaja bhaya vyApI rahyo che AthI he nAtha A5 koi na karatA mArA upara dayA kare evI mArI namra prArthanA che 10 yAna 53 yatA munirA 49 cha ---"abhao" tyA!i ma yArtha-tantI prAthanA bhAlajI muni ... -..-- -- -

Page #177
priyadarzinI TokA a. 18 majaya prati munerapadeza caipa-jIvanamapi rUpa cApi vidyutsapAnacaJcalam-vidyuto yaH sapAta =sapatana tadva caJcanacapalam asti / tatrAsaktamtva pratyArya-paralorarUpam artha-hita nAvau yase na jAnAsi // 13 // tayA-- mUlam-dArANi yaM suyo cetra, mittA yaM taha vadhavA / jIvatamaNa jIvati, saMya nANebvayaMti ye // 14 // chAyA--dArAzca sutAzcaiva, mitrANi ca tayA vAndhavAH / jIvantamanunIvanti, mRta nAnunajanti ca // 14 // TIkA-'dArANi ya' ityAdi / he rAjan ! dArA striyaH, ca-puna mutA.-putrA. ca-puna:, mitrANi tathA pAnyavAH bhrAtara , sahAyakAzca jIvanta-mANAn dhArayanta janam anujIrita Adi paryAyoM meM tuma mohAdhIna bana rahe ho vaha 'jIvIya ceva svaca-jIvita caiva rUpa ca) jIvita eva rUpa (vijjusapAyacacalavidyut sapAtacavalam) sana rijalI kI camaka ke samAna cacala hai / isame mohAdhIna hokara hI (peccatya NAcaghujjhasi-pretyAya na avabudhyasi) tuma abhItaka paralokarUpa artha ko nahIM jAna sake ho // 13 // tathA-'dArANi' ityAdi / anvayArtha he rAjan / degyo sasAra kitanA svArthI hai jo (dArANi ya suyAceSa mitsAya taha vadhavA-dArAzca sutAzcaiva mitrANi-tathA vAdhavAzca) strI, putra gva mitra tathA bAdhavajana ye saba (jIvantamaNujovati-jIvanta manuvrajanti) jIvIta rahate 2ke hI sAthI huA karate haiM-kamAye gaye dravya 5yAyAmA tabhI moDadhAna va 2vA ch| me jIviya ceva rUpa ca-jIvita ceva rUpaca ON mane 35 sapA vijjusapAya cacala-vidyada sapAta cacalam vilInIyamA yayaNa cha sImA mahiAdhIna thaIne peccattha NAvayujjhasi-pretyartha na avabu yasi tamee AjasudhI parAkarUpa arthane jANela nathI 13 tathA-"dArANi" tyAhi anvayArthahe rAjana ! juo sa sAra , dArANi ya suyAceva minAya taha vAdhavA-dArAzca mutAzcaiva mitrANi tathA vAdhavAzca mAmA strI, putra, bhitra tathA mAne the saghA jIvantamaNujIvati-jIvantamanuvrajanti patA mAnavInAja sAthI che kamAyelA dravyamAM sammilita thaIne khUba mojamajA uDA

Page #178
118 uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-'jayA' ityAdi / yadA sarvam antaH purAdika koza koSThAgArabhANDAgArAdika ca parityajya __ avazasya-paratantrasya te-nava bhAntaramavazyameva gantavyam / taThA he rAjan / anitye'sminIvaloke rAjye kiM prasannasimkaya pramakto bhavasi // 12 // kiMca mUlam-jIviya cerva ruMva ca, vijulpaayccl| jatthe ta musi roya, paJcattha jAvAsi // 13 // chAyA-jIrita caitra spa ca, vidyutsapAtacaJcalam / yatratva mudyasi rAjana !, pratyArtha nAsu yase // 13 // TIkA--'jIviya' ityAdi / he rAjan ! yatra-jIvite rUpe ca va mudyasi moha mAmopi, tajIvita 'jayA' ityaadi| anvayArya-(jayA-yadA) jara yaha bAta nizcita hai ki (avasa ssa-avazasya) mRtyu ke paje dvArA parokSarUpa meM parAdhIna hue (te-te) tuma ko (savva prariccajja-sarva parityajya) isa anta.pura, koza, koSThA gAra, bhANDAgAra Adi kA parityAga karake (gatabva-gantavyam ) bhavAntara me jAtA hai to he rAjan ! phira (kiM-kim ) kyoM (anicce jIvalogammianitye jIvaloke) anitya-anavasthita-isa jIvaloka meM vartamAna (rajja mmi-rAjye) kSaNabhagura rAjyameM (pasajjasi-prasajasi) phaMsa rahe ho // 12 // phira bhI-'jIviya' ityAdi ! anvayArtha he rAjan / (jattha ta mujjhasi-yatra tva muhyasi) jina "jayA" tyahi anvayArtha:-jayA-yadA nyAre se vAta nizcita cha, avassassa-avazasya bhRtyunA thI parAdhAna meM na tA te-te tabhAye savva pariccajja-sarva parityajya mA santapura, zA2, senA, sAhasI, mAhinI parityAzana gatavyam-gantavyam navA-parabhA bhavAnu cha ta, 3 zan / pachI kiM-kima zA bhATe anicce jIvalogammi-anitye jIvaloke // bhanitya-manapasthita 4mA ta bhAna rajammi-rAjye kSama guru sevA mA yAmamA pasajjasi-prasajjami mAre 5sA 2 ch| 1 // 12 // ch| pazu-"jIviya" dhnyaadi| manvayArtha-3 sana 1 jattha va mujjhasi-yatra tva mukhasire se sAla

Page #179
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sajaya prati munempaTeza nirhrnti| tasmAdeva samAradazA jJAnA he rAjan / tapa = tapasyA care = // 15 kiMca- mram -- tao teNajie davveM, dAre yaM parirakkhie / kIlataM'nne narIM rAya, hahetu malakiyA~ 16 // chAyA -- tatastenArjitAni dravyANi dArAtha parirabhitAna / koDantyanye narA rAjan / hRSTatuSTA alaGkRtA // 16 // TIkA--'o' ityAdi / 601 1 he rAjan / tataH = tasya dravyopArjakajanampa mRtyoranantaram tena janena arjitAni dravyANi tathA tena parirakSitAna dvArA gRhIlA anye narA hRSTa tuSTA - tatra - haSTA hi pulakAvi manta, tuSTA' = AntaramItisampannA, tathApitA ko ki jisakA gharameM ekacchatra rAjya thA usI ghara se bAhara nikAla dete hai / tathA (piyaro vi putte vadhU nIharati- pitaro'pi putrAn bandhUn nirharanti ) pitA bhI marajAne para prANoM se bhI adhika priya putroM ko tathA apane bandhujanoM ko bAhara nikAla detA hai / ata sasArakI ( rAya - rAjan ) he rAjan ! isa prakAra dazA degvakara (tava care-tapazcare ) isa jIvanako saphala karaneke liye tuma tapasyA karo // 17 // phira bhI -- 'alo' ityAdi / -- anvayArtha - ( rAya - rAjana) he rAjan / dravyopArjaka vyaktikI mRtyu ke bAda (tejie ve parirakkhi dAre ya-tenArjitAni dravyANi parirakSitAn dArAn ca) usake dvArA pahile upArjita kiye gaye dravya ko tathA usakIparirakSita dArA- strIjana ko (anne narA kIlati anye narAH krIDatene (zamane) se dharabhAthI mahAra jaDhe he tathA piyarovi putte vadhU nIharatipitaro'pi putrAn bandhUna nirharanti sA pramANe pitA pazu bharI potAnA priya putrane temaja badhu vagerene paNa Aja pramANe ghammAthI bahAra kADhe che A prabhAonI se sAranI rAya - rAjan DerA thA ledhane tava care-tapazcare mAlavanane saphaLa manAvA mATe he rAjan tame tapasyA karA||15|| zrI pazu - "tao" ityAdi / manvayArtha --- rAya - rAjana he n / dravyanu ucAlana DaranAra vyaktinA mRtyu mAha teNajie davtra parirakkhie dAre ya-tenArjitAni dravyANi parirakSitAn vAn 2 teNe upArjana karelA drazyane tathA tenI Azrita strI janane prAptakarIne 6

Page #180
120 uttarAdhyayana sUtre jIvanti tadupArjitavittAdyaprabhogerupa jIvanti ca punaH mRta nAnunajanti / manupyAH anekavidhopAyairvittamarjayanti / tadvittamupabhujya phalanAiyo jIvanti / parantu sa vittopArjako mRtathettadA tasya pRSThe na kA'pi gacchatIti bhAvaH // 14 // tathA- mRlma --nIharati maMya puttA, piyaraM paramadukhiyA / piyaro vi tahAM putte vadhUM rIya taMtra re // 15 // chAyA - nirharanti mRta putrAH, pitara paramadumitA / pitaro'pi tathA putrAn bandhUna rAjan ! tapazcare ||15|| TIkA--'nIharati' ityAdi / paramaduHkhitA. = piThmaraNenAtIya dugkhayuktA putrAmRta pitara nirharanti = gRhAnniHsArayanti / tathA pitaro'pi punAn niharanti tathA vAndhavAva bandhUn me sammilita hokara khUba majA mauja uDAyA karate hai- (maya nANunvayati ya-mRta nAnuvrajanti ca ) parantu jana vicAre isa jIvako paraloka meM jAnekA samaya A jAtA hai mRtyu Akara jana isake galeko ghara dabAtA hai taba koI bhI aisA nahI nikalatA jo usakI usase rakSA kara sake tathA usake pIche 2 jA ske| sabake sana eka ora gvaDe ho jAte hai // 14 // tathA - 'nIharati' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- he rAjan ! isase adhika sasAra kI asAratA aura kyA hogI jo (paramadukhiyA - paramadu khitA ) pitAko paraloka me jAte samaya (puttA - putrAH) putrAdika milakara paramadukhita huA karate hai / tathA (maya piyara nIharati-mRta pitara nirharanti) mare hue usa bicAre pavAbhA mAna6 bhAnanArA hoya hai maya nANuvvayati ya-mRta nAnuvrajati ca paratu jyAre A bIcArA jIvane paraleAkamA javAnA samaya Ave che mRtyu a vIne jyAre enA gaLAne Tu pe| de che tyAre kAI paNa evu nathI AgaLa Avatu ke, je e jIvanI rakSA karI nAke, athavA te enI pAchaLa pAchaLa jAya e saghaLA e samaye eka bAjue khasIne ubhA rahI jAya che jayAre jIvane ekAka javuM paDe che 5145 tathA - "nIharati" ityAdi ! anvayA--he rAjana ! AnAthI vadhAre sa sAranI asAratA bIjI zuM hAya? je paramadukhiyA - paramadu khitA pitAnA parasoDA vA naNe putto- putrA putrAhi 4 / bhaNelA paramamita thayA ure che tathA mayapiyara nIharati-mRta pitara nirharanti marI janAra bicArA e pitA ke, jenu gha mAsa pUrNa paNe calaNa cAlatu hatuM

Page #181
priyadazinI TokA a18 upadezazravaNAnantara rAza pratrayA 203 tena sAdha gachati / yatazca gubhAzubhakarmANyeva janamanuganti , jato he rAjan / zubhahetuka tapa era samAcareti bhAva // 17 // munivacana nigamba rAjA yatkRtavAmnaducyate-- mRlam--soUNa tassa so dhamma aNagArassa atie / mahayAsaveganivveya, samAvanto narAhivo // 18 // chAyA--yutyA tamya sa dharmam , anagAramya antike / mahAsaveganirneTa, samApanno narAripa // 18 // TIkA--'moUNa' ityAdi / tamya-anagAramya anti ke samIpe pama-zrutaca rispa zrutvA sa narAdhipa sayata. mahAsaveganirveda-savego-mokSAbhilApaH, nirveda: sasArodvega , anayoH samAhAra', mahaca tat saveganirveda ca mahAsaveganirvedam atyutkRSTa mokSAbhilApa pairAgya ca samApannA-mAptavAn // 18 // hai| koI dasarA jana usake mAtha nahIM jaataa| jaba yaha bAta hai ki jIva ke sAtha zuma aura azama kameM jAte hai, to he rAjan / zubha karma hetuka jo tapa hai usako hI tuma karo // 17 // isa prakAra munirAja ke vacana sunakara rAjAne kyA kiyA isa bAta ko mRtrakAra isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa karate hai--'soUNa' ityAdi / anvayArtha (tassa-tasya) una (aNagArassa-anagArasya) munirAja ke (ati-antike) samIpa (dhamma soUNa-dharma zrutvA) zrutacAritra rUpa dharmakA upadeza sunakara (so narAhiyo-sa narAdhipaH) usa sajaya rAjA ko (mayA savega nivveya samAvanno-mahAsaveganirveda samApanna) atyutkRSTasavega-mukti prAptikI abhilApA tathA nirveda-sasAra se vairAgya prApta ho gayA // 18 // jyAre A vAta che ke, jIvana sAthe kevaLa zubha ane azubha karma ja jAya che te he rAjana ! zubhakAmanA heturUpa je tapa che tene ja tame Adare che 17 A prakAranA munirAjanA vacana sAMbhaLIne" rAjAe zu kayu , e vAtane sUtrA2 mA vAdvArA pragaTa 42 cha --"soUNa" tyA ! makyA--tassa-tasya se agagArarasa-anagArasya munirAkAnIatie-atike pAseyo dhamma soUNa-dharma zrutvA zruta yAstri35 manA uddeza sAmajIna sonarA hivo-sa narAdhipaH me bhaya bane mahayA savega nivveya samAvanno-mahatA saveganirveda samApanna sasAra 152 vaizabhya maa0ye| tebhara bhulita prAsinI mnitaa| pUrNapaNe jAgI che 18 che

Page #182
- -- - -- - - ma - - 120 uttagadhyayana alaGkatAbhUpitazarIrA santaH krIDanti ramate / IzA sasArasthiti sta mA tapa. sayamArApanameva zreyaskaramiti // 16 / maraNAnantara jIvasya yad bhAti, taducyate--- mUlam--teNAvi ja kaMya kamma, suha vA jaDa vA duha / kammuNI teNeM sajutto, gacchaI u paira bhaiva // 17 // chAyA--tenA'pi yatkRta karma, sukha vA yadi gA duHyam / __ karmaNA tena sayuktaH, gacchati tu para bhavam // 17 // TIkA- 'teNAvi' ityAdi / tenApi maraNonmukhena janena pUrva mukha-mukhahetuka zubha, yadi pA-apavA dukha-du gvahetukam azubha yatkarma kRtam , tena-pUryopArjitakarmaNA, ' tuti nizcayena sayuktaH, ekAko san para bhava-bhavAntara ganchati, na cAnya ko'pi nti) prAptakara dUsare nyakti Ananda karate haiM aura (haha tuhA havA-hRSTatuSTA bhavanti) harpita hote rahate hai aura khUba santuSTa rahA karate hai (alakiyA vaDa-alakRtAzca bhavanti) tathA cibhUpita zarIra hokara rahate hai // 16 // marane para jIvakA kyA hotA hai so kahate hai-'teNAvi' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(teNAvi ja sura duha vA-tenApi yat pUrva sugva du kha vA yatkarmakRtam ) maraNonmukha usa manuSyane pahile jo sukha hetuka zubhakarma athavA dukha hetuka azubha karma kiyA hai (teNa kammuNA sajutto parabhava u gacchaI-tena karmaNA sayuktaH para bhava tu gacchati) usI ke anu sAra vaha prANI usa karma se yukta hokara parabhava me akelA hI jAtA a ne narA kolati-anye narA krIDantimA yati mAna 4 42 cha, bhane haTTa tuTA havai-hRATatuSTA bhavanti huSita thatI 2 cha bhane gha! matuSTa rahyA 73 cha alaphiyA havai-alakRttazca bhavanti bhane tesozarIrazamArI 88mAthI rahe // 16 // bharI sAthI banu zu thAya cha tene 4 cha -"teNAvi" tyaahaa| anvayArtha:--teNAvi ja maha vA-tenApi yat pUrva sukha du gva vA yatkarma kRtam maraNa pathArImAM paDelA e manuSe pahelA je sukhanA heturUpa je je zubhakama mathavA mana tu35 22 azubha ma 42 cha teNa kammuNA sajutto parabhava uganchaI-tena karmaNA sayukta parabhava tu gacchati tenA anusAra te prANI te ma yukta banIne parabhavamA ekaleja jAya che keAI bIjA jIva enI sAthe jatA nathI

Page #183
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sajayamuni prati kamyacinmune prazna kule'jani / tatra ca kutazcittathAvipanimittata. sanAtapUrvajanmasmRtipiratimA panna prAjyAmadgIkRtavAn / tato'pratibaddhavihAritayA viharan bhatriyarAjarSi sajayamuni ligegya ta pRcchati-he mune / yathA te-tava rUpa prasanna-vikAravarjita dRzyate, tathA tadanurUpamena te-taba mano'pi prasanna-nirvikAra dRzyate // 20 // isa prakAra dIkSA dhAraNakara majayamuni gItArtha bana gaye / aura dasa prakAra kI muni sAmAcArI kA pAlana karane meM sAvadhAna banakara unhoM ne guru kI AjJA se ekAkI hokara vihAra karanA prArabha kiyaa| vihAra karate * ye eka nagara meM aaye| vahA~ kyA huA so aba prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-'cicA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(gvattiya-kSatriya ) kisI kSatriya ne (raja cicA-rAjya tyatvA) rAjya kA parityAga karake (panvaDaga-pratrajitaH) dIkSA dhAraNa kI thii| yaha kSatriya rAjamapi the, tasA pUrvajanma meM vaimAnika deva the| vahA se cavakara kSatriya kula me inhoM ne janma dhAraNa kiyA thaa| kisI nimitta ko pAkara inako pUrvajanma kI smRti AjAne ke kAraNa sarva virati kA udaya A gayA thA, so inhoM ne zIghra hI rAjya kA parityAga kara dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| aprativaddha vihArI hone ke kAraNa ye kSatriya rAjarpi vihAra karate hue yahIM para A gaye the| so unhoM ne sajaya muni ko dekhakara yaha pRchA-he mune|-(jhaa te rUpa dIsaha-yathA te rUpa dRzyate ) jaisA tumhArA rUpa vikAra varjita digva rahA hai (tahA A pramANe dIkSA dhAraNa karIne sa jaya suni gItArtha banI gayA ane dasa prakAranI munasAmacArInuM pAlana karavAmAM sAvadhAna banIne teoe gurunI AjJAthI ekAkI banI vihAra karavAne prArabha karyo vihAra karatA karatA teo eka nagaramAM sAvyA tyA zubhanyu tana ke prATa 42vAmA mAve cha--"ciccA" tyAlA sankyAya--khattie-kSatriya kSatriya raja ciccA-rAjya tyattavA rAyane parityArIne panbadae-prajita IkSA pA295 4 tA te kSatriya samatA tathA pUrvajanmamA vaimAnika deva hatA tyAthI vIne kSatriyakuLamAM teoe janma dhAraNa karela hato ke nimittane laIne tene pUrva janmanI smRti AvI javAnA kAraNe sarvaviratine udaya thaI gaye AthI teoe tarataja rAjyano parityAga karIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI apratibaddha vihArI hovAnA kAraNe e kSatriya rAjarSi vihAra karatA karatA ahI AvI pahocyA hatA temaNe jaya munine joIne yu, 9 bhuni| jahA te rUva dIsai-yathA te rUpa dRzyate 2 pratibhA3 35

Page #184
124 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tataH kiM kRtavAnityAra--- mUlam--sao caiDau raMja, nikhito jiNasAsaNe / gadAlissa bhargavao aNagArassa aMtie // 19 // chAyA-sajayastyatayA rAjya, niphrAnto jinazAsane / gardabhAlebhagavataH, anagArasya antike // 19 // TIkA-'sajao' ityaadi| ___ saveganirvedamamApanna' sajaga nAmako rAjA rAjya tyaktyA bhagavato garda bhAleranagArasya antike samIpe jinazAmane nipphrAnta prajita. // 19 // era gRhItamavajyo gItArthoM nityakarmarUpa davidhacakravAlasAmAcArIrata sa majayo'nagAro gurorAdezAd pratibaddhavihAritayA ekAphI viharan kazcit saniveza jagAma, tatra yadabhUttaducyate-- mUlam--ciccA raMja paaie, khattie pribhaasNii| jahA~ te dIsai rUMva, pasanna te" tahA maMNo // 20 // chAyA--tyattayA rAjya prAjitaH, kSaniya, paribhApate / yathA te dRzyate rUpa, prasanna te tathA manaH // 20 // TIkA-'ciccA' ityaadi| kazcittaniya. rAjya tyaktvA parityajya manajitA matrajyA gRhItavAn / aya hi kSatriyarAjaRSiH pUrvajanmani vaimAnika deva AsIt / tatazcayutaH kSatriya phira rAjA ne kyA kiyA so kahate haiM-'sajao' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(sajao-sayata) savega eva nirveda se yukta sajaya rAjA ne (raja caiu-rAjya tyattvA) rAjyakA parityAga karake (aNagArassa gaddhabhAlissa bhagavao-anagArasya gardabhAle bhagavata) munirAja gardabhAli mahArAjake (atie-antike) pAsa (jiNasAsaNe nikvatojinazAsane niSkrAnta) dIkSA dhAraNa karalI // 19 // 20 54ii MY Y jyu tene cha --"sajao" tyaadi| manvayAtha-"sajo-sayata se sane niveyI yuta sa45 saya raja caiu-rAjya tyatayA zayanI parityAga 4zana agagArassa gaddhabhAlissa bhagavao-anagArasya gardabhAle bhagavata munirA galAmI mahArAnI atieatike pAse jiNa mAsaNe nikagvato-jinazAsane niSkrAnta dIkSA 5 42 43N Intell

Page #185
107 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 kiyAghAyAdimatapratipAdanam sajayamunirAhamUlam-sajao nAma nAmeNa tahA gotteNa goyame / gadarbhAlI mamAyariyoM, vijAcaraNapAragA // 22 // chAyA-sajayo nAma nAmnA, tathA gotreNa gautamaH / gardabhAlayo mamAcAryAH, vidyAcaraNapAragAH // 22 // TImA-'sajao' ityAdi / he mune! aha nAmnA sapanA nAma asmi, tA-goga gautamo'smi / vaga-vidyAcaraNapAragAH zrutacAritrapAraGgatAH gardabhAlayo nAma mamAcAryA santi / ayamAzaya-gaIbhAlerAvAryasyopadegAtpAgAtipAtAdenihatto'ha muktyarthamAhano'bhavam / anena paJcamahAratarUpamUlaguNasamArAdhakala banitam / tathA-tadu padezAnusAreNa AcAryAn seve ! dhanena gurusevA-parAyaNatA mUcitA / tadupaDhe isa para ara majayanuni kahate hai-'sajao' ityAdi / anvayArtha-he mune! (nAmeNa majao nAma-nAmnA sajaya nAma) meM nAna se majaya ha, arthAt merA nAma samaya hai tathA (gotteNa goyamegorega gautama asmi) ma gotra se gautama ha arthAt gautama gotrI ha / tayA (vijAcaraNapAragA gaddabhAlI mamAyariyA-vidyAcaraNapAragA gaIbhAlaya mama AcAryA. santi) sunacAritrapAragata gaImAli nAmaka AcArya mere AcArya hai| bhAvArtha-gardabhAliAcArya mahArAja ke upadeza se maine prANAtipAtAdika pApo kA parityAga kara yaha TokSA cAraNa ki hai| ve hI mere guma hai| mukti prApta karane kI kAmanA se hI meM mAna-muni dhanA / AcAryoM kI sevA bhI meM unhI ke upaTezAnusAra karatA hai / tayA unhIM mAnA pratyuttaramA saya bhuni u cha-"sajaA" tyaadi| manvayArtha - muninAmeNa sajano nAma-nAmnA sajaya. nAma nAmathI samaya zIta bhA3 nAma se bhaya cha tayAg goteNa goyame-goreNa gautamaH asmi gotrathI gItama chu gautamagautrI hu tathA mRtacAritra pAra gata gardhabhAlI mArA AcArya che bhAvArtha--dhaMbhAlI AcArya mahArAjanA upadezathI me praNAtipAtAdita pApane parityAya karI A dIkSA dhANu karela che eothI mArA guru che mukita prApta karavAnI kAmanAthIja hu muni bane 3 AcAryonI sevA paNa huM temanA

Page #186
126 uttarAdhyayanamUtra - - - tathA-- mUlam--ki NAme ? kiM gote ? kassahAe va mAhaNe / yaha paDiyarasI buddha 1, kaha viNIyeti vuccasi // 21 // chAyA-kiM nAmA ? kiM goraH 1 kammai arthAya yA mAna. / kaya praticarasi buddhAna ? kara pinIta ityunyase / 21 // TIkA-'mi nAma' ityaadi| he mune ! ra kinAmA asi-tava nAma rimasti' tathA ki gono'si= tara gotra phimamti, kasma vA arthAya=phi prayojanamunThiya va mAhana -mA hanti kamapi prANina manovAyAyairya sa mAhanA bhAjita | tathA yuddhAn AcAryAn katha-kena prakAreNa prativarasimsevase, kaba ca tva vinIta =pinaya vAn ityunyase // 21 // tayA) usI prakAra se (te maNo pasanna dImaDa-te manaHprasanna dRzyate) tumhArA mana bhI vikAra varjita prasanna mAlUma paDatA hai // 20 // tayA-'kiM NAme' ityAdi anvayArtha-he mune (ki NAme-ki nAmA) Apa kA kyA nAma hai tayA (kiM gote-ki gotra) gotra ApakA kyA ha / (kassahAe va mAhaNekasmai vA aryAya tva mAhana) kisa prayojana ko lekara Apa mana vacana eva kAya se prANAtipAta Adi se cirakta hue haiM arthAt dIkSita hue haiN| tathA (buddhe kaI paDiyarasI-judvAn katha praticarasi) AcAryoM kI kisa prakAra se Apa sevA karate haiM aura Apa (kaI viNItti vucca si-katha vinIta ityucyase) vinayavAna hai yaha bAta kaise ghaTita hue hai arthAt Apa vinayazIla kaise bane // 21 // vijAra ta mAya cha, tahA-tathA tavA prare te maNo pasana dIsai-te mana prasanna dRzyate tamA3 mana 51 2 prasanna bhAluma 53 cha // 20 // tathA-- iNAme" tyAdi ! u muni / kiMNAme-kinAmA mApanu nAma cha, tathA ki gotte-kiMgotra sAnu dhyu gotra cha, kassAe va mAhaNe-kasmai vA arthAya tva mAhana' uyA prayojana laI Apa mana, vacana, ane kAyAthI prANAtipAta AdithI virakata banyA che marthAta hAni yA cha 1 taka baDhe kaha pariyaTasi-buddhAn katha praticarasi mAyA nI Apa kaI rIte sevA kare che, ane Apa vinayavAna che e vAta kaI mIte manAyela che arthAta Apa vinayazIla kaI rIte banyA? rA

Page #187
129 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 kriyAvAdyAvimatapratipAdanam 'piriya' ityAdI prAkRtatvAnnapumakatvam / tathA-atAna vastutatvAnanagamaH, ityeva rUpairataiH svasvAbhiprAyakalpitaizcaturmiH sthAna =hetubhiH meyanAH mIyate iti meyam -jeya jIvAdivastu tajAnantIti meyajJA =syapAbhimAyaparikalpitavastumvarUpAH sarvasiddhAnta rahitina kutIthikA ityarthaH / siMkutsita prabhASante kRtmi tatvameSA sayuktivajitavAn / tathAhi-kriyAgarAdino yadyapyAtmAna sattA prati pannAstathA'pi te Atmani ekAntato vibhutvAvibhutvakartRtvArtRtvamUrttatvAmUrtatvA dika manyante / tatra Atmano vibhutva-yApakatva na saganchate, zarIra eva liGgabhUta caitnyoplye| (annANa-ajJAnam) vastutatva kA anavagama (ptehi cauhiM ThANehi-taiH caturbhi sthAna ) dana cAra sthAno dvArA apane * abhiprAya se kalpita ina cAra hetuo dvArA (meyanne-meyajA ) apanI 2 budvi ke anusAra jinhoM ne vastukA svarUpa parikalpita kiyA hai, marvajJa ke siddhAnta ke anusAra jIvAdika padArthoM ke svarUpa ko jo nahI mAnate haiM aise sarvajJa siddhAnta se bahiSkRta kutIdhika jana (kipamAptaDa-ki prabhApante) kutsita hI tatvoM kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| kAraNa ki unakA jo kucha bhI kathana hai vaha sat yuktiyoM se sarvathA varjita eva managaDhanta hai| kriyAvAdiyoM kA aimA kahanA hai ki AtmA hai to sahI parantu ekAnta se vibhu bhI hai avibhu bhI hai karttA bhI hai akartA nI hai, martika bhI hai anatika bhI hai| parantu aisI ye mAnyatA ThIka nahI haiM kAraNa ke zarIra me hI AtmA ke liGgabhUta caitanya kI upalabdhi hone se AtmA me vyApakatA ghaTita nahIM hotI hai| saghaNAne nabha2410 vA35 vinaya mane annANa-ajJAnam vastutatpanu jJAna etehi cauhi ThANehi-ete caturbhi' sthAna 20 ya 2 sthAno meyanne-meyanA pitApitAnI buddhi anusA-jeoe vastunuM svarUpa parilpita karela che sarvajJanA siddhAMta anusAra jIvAdika padArthonA svarUpane je nathI mAnatA evA sarvara siddhAna thI pariSkRta yutiyA 11 kiM pabhAsai-kiM prabhASante putsita tatvAnI pr35| kare che kAraNa ke, temanuM je kAI paNa kahevAnu he ya che te satayuktithI sarvathA vajata ane manathI upajAvI kADhetu che kiyAvAdIonuM evuM kahevAnuM che ke, AtmA che te khare, paraMtu te ekAntathI vibhu paNa che, avibhupaNa che kartA paNa che, akartA paNa che, mattika paNa che, amUrtika paNa che paraMtu evI e mAnyatAo ThIka nathI kAraNa ke, zarIramAM AtmAnA ni gabhUta citavanI upa4i thavAthI AtmAmA vyApakatA ghaTita thatI nathI 17

Page #188
128 uttagadhyayanamatre zAnusArega sAlamunikriyA kromi| ohamammi pinItaH / AcAryAnu sevanena, tadupaTegAnusAragrahaNA''sepanA-zikSAmu prArtanena cottaraguNamamArAya katra sUcitam // 22 // atha tadguNAkaTo'pRSTo'pi kSatriyarAjanapirAhamUlam-kiriya akiriya virNaya, annANaM ca mhaamunnii| etehi cau~hiThANehi, meyanne ki pabhAsaI // 23 // chAyA-kriyA akriyA niyaH, anAna ca mahAmune / ettaizcaturbhi sthAnaH, meyajJA. kiM prabhApante // 23 // TokA-'kiriya' ityaadi| he mahAmune ! kriyA astItyevarUpA-jIrAdisatArUpetyartha , akriyA: tadviparItA-jIvAdipadArthAnA nAstitvarUpA, vinaya' sarvebhyo namaskArAdikaraNam , ke kathanAnusAra saphala munikriyAo kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| isIse meM vinIta bnaaii| mAhana padase pacamahAvata rUpa mUlagugoMkI ArAdhakatA, AcArya sevA se gurusevA me parAyaNatA eva AcAyakI sevA se tathA unake upadezAnusAra grahaNazikSA eva Asevana zikSA meM pravartana karane se uttaraguNoMkI samArAdhakatA uname prakaTa kI gaI jAnanIcAhiye // 22 // isa prakAra sunakara unake guNoM se AkRSTa kSatriya rAjaRvine vinA pUche hI jo kahA so kahate hai-'kiriya' ityaadi| anvayArtha hai mhaamune| (kiriya-kriyA) jIvAdiko kI sattArUpa kriyA tathA (akiriya-akriyA) jIvAdika padArthoM kI nAstitvarUpa akriyA tathA (viNaya-vinaya ) sabako namaskAra karane rUpavinaya eva upadeza anusAra karU chu tathA teonA kathana anusAra saghaLI muni kriyAono ArAdhanA karU chu Atha ha vinIta banela chu munipadathI pAca mahAvratarUpa mULa guNonI ArAdhakatA AcArya sevAthI, gurusevAmAM parAyaNatA ane AcAryanA sevAthI tathA temanA upadeza anusAra grahaNa zikSA ane Asevana zikSAmAM pravRtti karavAthI uttara guNenI samArAdhakanA emA pragaTa karAyelI jANavI joIe para A prakAre sAbhaLIne temanA guNothI AkarSAIne kSatriya rAjarSie pUchayA 4. 6 yu tene 4 -kiriya" tyaa| anvayArtha --- bhAmuni / kiriya-kriyA apanI sattA35 yA tathA aphiriya-akriyA (c)les pAnI nasta535 maThiyA nayA viNaya-vinaya

Page #189
priyarzinI TIkA a 18 niyAnAyAmitapratipAdanama 9 hi caitanyamya sakalazarIrakhyApitA na syAttadA caitanyAyiSTitarAvayavA tiriktazarIrAvayaveSu AyAte satyapi vedanAnubhavo na syAt / na caitadvipyate, vedanAyA anubhavasiddhatvAn iti nAstyavibhurAtmA / eva tRvArtRtvAdimapi Atmani ekAnnato nAsti / aninAvAdinastu astiniyAviziSTamAtmAna neccha ti / etanmatamapyasagatameva / 'aha musI' ityAdi pratyayasya mAnasapratyakSatvAt / arthAta pratyeka jIvAtmA kA AtmA usake gRhIna zarIra pramANa hI hai, yadi isako avibhu-jaGguSTapramANa mAnA jAyagA to caitanya meM makala vyApakatA nahIM Amakane ke kAraNa caitanyAdhiSThita zarIrAvayavoM meM hI AvAtajAti hone para vedanA kA anubhava ho sakegA, jina pradezo me caitanyApiThitA nahIM hogI una zarIra pradezoM me vedanAnubhava nahI hogA parantu aisA nahI honA hai aura na aisA anubhava me hI AtA hai / ekatra vyApAna hone para zarIra me vedanAkA anubhava pratyeka ko hotA hai ata AtmA aDguSTha pramANa nahIM hai kintu sva gRhita zarIra pramANa hI hai / isI taraha kartRtva bhI AtmA me ekAntata. yuktisaMgata pratIta nahIM hote hai / n 73 akiyAvAdI AtmA ko asti kiyA viziSTa nahI mAnate he so unakA mata bhI asaMgata hI hai / kyo ki 'aha sukhI" ityAdi pratyaya usako asti kiyA viziSTa siddha karate ha / AtmA ke abhAva me " aha musI" ityAdi pratyaya ho hI nahI sastA hai / arthAta-pratyeka jIvAtmAne AtmA eNe grahaNa karelA zI pramANuja che je tene avibhU--a guSTa pramANa mAnavAmA Ave te caitanyamA saghaLA zarIranI vyApatA na AvI zakavAnA kAraNe caitanya viSTita zInA avayaveAmAja AghAta Adi cavAthI vedanAne anubhava I zakaze je pradezeAmA caitanyanu adhiSThAtApaNu na hoya e zarIra pradezamA vedanAne anubhava thaI zake naho patu evu banatu nathI temaja na tA tevu anubhavamA paNa Ave che. eka AdhAta lAgavAthI tenI vedanA saghaLA zarIramA lAge. ethI AtmA a Nu pramANa nathI paraMtu AkhA zIgmA vyApaka ke AvI rIte katRtva paNa AtmAmA ekAntata kvina gata pratita thatA nathI akriyAvAdI AtmAne astikriyA viziSTa mAnI zakAtA nathI AvI tenA mata pAlu bhagata che bhane, "jaha sukhI" ityAdi / pratyaya yene amiDiyA viziSTa siddhajreve gAtmAnA abhAvamA "jaha mukhI" ityAdi pratyaya sAgu thAI zatu nathI

Page #190
- - - - - --- - - - - - - - 130 uttagadhyayanasate nanu AtmanA'vyApakare tadguNayodhamAdharmayorapya vAparatva myA dvIpA ntargatadevadattArAmaSTamaNimuktAdInAmihAgamana na myAriti cedayate-yathA bhinnadegamyasyA'pi lohacumnaphasya lagAkarSaNattirdazyate, tara dharmAdharmayorapi dUrastha vastvAkarSaNamupapayata evona nAmnyAtmano'cyApitye kavid virodha iti nAsti ekAntato vibhuraatmaa| tathA'vibhu yamapyAtmano na yujyate, yadyAnmA'vibhuragaSTamAnapramANa myA yadi yahA para yaha kahA jAya ki AtmA ko avyApaka mAna ne para usake guNabhUta dhama aura adharma ko bhI avyApaka mAnanA pttegaa| yadi pratyuttara meM aisA kahA jAya ki hama dharmAdharma puNyapApa ko mI anyApaka mAna leMge to aimA kahanA ucita nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kAraNa ki dIpAntargata jo maNi Adika padApa hai ve devadatta ke aTara se-puNya pApa se--AkRSTa hokara jo usako prApta ho jAte hai ve prApta nahIM ho sakeMge 1 kAraNa ki devadatta kA adRSTa to avyApaka hai| phira unako usake pAsa taka kauna viMcakara laavegaa| mo dama prakAra adRSTa ko avyApaka mAna ne para dopa nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai kAraNa hama pratyakSa se dekhate hai ki cumbaka patthara lohe ko jo ki usase dara ragvA rahatA hai bhinna pradezavI hotA hai vica lenA hai| tava yaha niyama kase mAnA jA sakatA hai, ki adRSTa ko vyApaka mAnane para hI bhinna pradezavartI maNi muktAdika khiMca sakate haiM anyathA nhiiN| isI taraha AtmA ko avibhutva ekAntata mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai je kadAca ahIyA evuM kahevAmAM Ave ke AtmAne avyApaka mAnavAthI tenA guNabhUta dharma ane adharmane paNa avyApaka mAnave paDaze je pratyuttaramAM ema kahevAmAM Ave che. ame dhamadhame pUNaya pApane paNa avyApakaja mAnI laIzu te A prakAranuM kahevu ucita mAnI zakAtuM nathI kAraNake, dipAnagata je maNI Adika padArtha che te devadattanA adaNathI-puNya-pApathI AkarSAIne je tene prApta thAya che te prApta thaI zakaze nahi ? kAraNake, devadattanuM aetva te avyApaka che pachI tene enI pAse be cIne kANu laI Avaze ? te A prakAre ane avyApaka mAnavAthI doSa ApI zakAtuM nathI, kAraNake ame pratyakSathI joIe chIe ke, zuM baka leDhAne jeke, tenAthI cheTe hoya che, judA AkAranuM hoya che chatA tene potAnI pAse be the che tyAre A niyama kaI rIte mAnI zakAya ke, ane vyApaka mAnavAthI ja bhinna pradezavati maNa mukatAdikane khe cI zake che anyathA nahIM A ja pramANe AtmAne aviva ekAntata mAnave e paNa ThIka nathI

Page #191
priyadarzinI TIkA a18 svasthane pramANapratipAdanam tahinA nAstISTasiddhiriti / idamappayutta meva-jJAnamantareNa heyopATheyanittiprattyasabhavAt / nAna pinA raTAnuSThAna pazukRtamira vyarthameva syAt / ato'nAnavAdimatamapyayuktam / epA catuNAM tripaprAdhikazatatrayabhedAH / tatra kriyAvAdinI 'zItyadhikagatasara yakA , akriyAvAdina. caturagItisarayakA cainayikA dvAnizan / ajJAnavAdinazca samapaSTisakhyakAH / ete sarve kutsita bhASante / ana epA mata sarvathA'nupAdeyameva / 'meyanne' 'pabhAI' ityatrekavacanamArpatvAt // 23 // na caivastrAbhiprAyeNocyate, ityAhamUlam-iI pAukare buddhe, nAyae parinivvuDe / vijAcaraNasapanne, sa~cce saJcaparakkame // 24 // chAyA-iti prAduramAdi muddhA, jJAtaka. parinita / vidyAcaraNasapanna satyaH satyaparAkramaH // 24 // TIkA-'daI' ityaadi| buddha jJAtatatva parinitaH kapAyAnalavi' yApanAtpari samantAt zItI bhUta , vidyAcaraNasapanna -vidyAcaraNAbhyA kSAyikanAnacAritrAbhyA sapanna -yukta , hI karane me iSTasiddhi nihita hai, isake vinA nahIM / so aisI mAnyatA bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki jJAna ke vinA taparUpa kaSToM kA anuSThAna karanA ajJAnamUlaka hone se pazukriyA ke samAna vyartha hai| ina kriyA akriyA, vainayika tathA ajJAnI ke bheda tInasautirasaTha 36 hai| kriyAvAdIke bheda ephasI assI 180, akriyAvAdI ke bheda corAsI 84, vinayavAdI ke bheda battIsa 32, tathA ajJAnavAdI ke bheda saDasaTha 37 haiM / ina sabakI mAnyatAe~ yuktiyukta nahIM hai, ata inakA kathana kutsita kathana hai| isI liye inakA mata jIvo ko upATheya nahIM hai // 23 // keNa karI zake che ? A kAraNe tapa karavAmAM ja ISTasiddhi nihita che AnA vagara nahI to AvI mAnyatA paNa barobara nathI kemake, jJAna vagara tArUpa sTenuM anuSThAna karavuM te, ajJAnathI bhalu hovAthI pazukriyA pramANe vyartha che A kiyA, akriyA, vinayika tathA ajJAnInA bheda (363) traNa tresache kriyA vadIna bheda e esI (180) che. akriyAvAdInA bheda coryAsI (84) che, nacikenA bheda (32) batrIsa che tathA ajJAnavAdIonA bheda saDasaTha (67) che A sahunI mAnyatAo yuktiyukta nathI AvI emanuM kathana kutsita kathana che A kAraNe emane mata jIvane upAdeya nathI paravA

Page #192
- - - 32 uttarAdhyayanam vinayapAdinantu muranapamunigajAnigomagArabhamahipakudhara galazRgAmAmmaka rAdi namaskArakaragAdeva karmaSaya manyanne / papA mate niyAdeza preyo nAnya thaa| etanmatamapi na samIcInam / zAnne guNAdhikamyatra pinayAI tayA pratItatvAn / tadanyavinaye'zubhalapamahAca / ajJAnAdinastu vAnasya mokSa mati kAraNava na pratipadyante / te vadanti-jagaddhipaye AtmaviSaye pa pibhinnA panthAnaH / tana kiM satyam ? kiM miyA ? uni ko vetti ? ataH kaSTa-tapa era kAryam / vinayavAdiyo kI aisI mAnyatA hai ki mura, nRpati, gaja, vAjI, gAya, mRga, karabha-upTha, mahipa, kuera, lagala, kAka, makara Adiko namaskAra karane se karmoMkA kSaya hotA hai| vinaya ke Azraya se hI AtmA kA zreya hai anyathA nahIM / yaha mAnyatA vinayavAdiyoM kI hai| so esI kalpanA bhI ucita nahIM hai kyoMki vinaya to guNAdhika kA hI kiyA jAtA hai / yadyapi guNAdhikatA kevala kecaliyoM meM hI utkRSTa rUpa se hai| phira bhI bIca ke jIvoM me yathAyogya se usakA prakAza hotA hai ata' sabako vinara kA pAtra na mAnakara guNAdhika ko hI vinaya kA sthAna mAnA hai| anya ajJAnI prANiyoM kA vinaya ulTA azubha phlamad kahA gayA hai| ajJAnavAdI jJAna ko mokSa ke pratikAraNa rUpase nahIM mAnate, unakA kahanA hai ki isa saMsAra me AtmA ke viSaya meM bhinna 2 pAnyatAe~ pracalita hai taba kina 2 mAnyatAo me satya hai kina 2 me asatya hai ? isa bAtakA nirNaya kauna kara sakatA hai| isaliye tapa vinayavAhiyAnI sevI mAnyatA cha, sura, nRpati, ga, pAla, bhASa, bhRga, 421, 62, lesa, 12, chapasa, 44, ma42, mAmine namaH42 42pAthI bhAnA kSaya thAya che vinavanA AzrayathIja AmAnuM zreya che e zIvAya nahI AvI mAnyatA vinayavAdInI che ke AvI kalpanA paNa ucita nathI kemake, vinaya te guNavALAone ja karavAmAM Ave che je ke, guNAdhikatA te phakta kevaLIomAja kRSarUpathI che chatA paNa vaccenA jIvanamAM krama anusAra tene prakAza thAya che thI saghaLAne vinayanA pAtra na mAnIne guNAdhikane ja vinayanuM sthAna mAnavAmAM Avela cheanya ajJAnI prANIone vinaya u8Te azubha phaLane ApanAra batAvavAmA Avela che ajJAnavAdI jJAnane melanA pratikAraNarUpathI mAnatA nathI temanuM kahevuM che ke, A saMsAramAM AtmAnA viSayamAM bhinna bhinna mA yatAo pracalita che tyAre kaI kaI mAnyatAomAM satyatA che, kaI kaImA asatyatA che ? A vAtane nirNaya

Page #193
priyadarzinI TIkA a8 svAyane pramANapratipAdanam 133 tadvinA nAmtISTasiddhiriti / idamappayukta meva-jJAnamantareNa heyopAdeyanittipattyasabhavAt / jJAna pinA kaSTAnuSTAna pazukRtamiva vyarthameva myAt / ato'nAnavAdimatamapyayuktam / epA catuNI nipaTa parikzatatrayabhedA. / tara kriyAvAdinI 'zItyadhikazatasagkA , akriyAgAdina' caturazItisarayakA vainarikA dvAnizan / atAnavADhinazca smpttiyrykaaH| ete sarve kutsita bhASante / ata epA mata sarvayA'nugadeyameva / 'meya ne 'pabhAparDa' ityatrekavacanamArpatvAt // 23 // __ na caivatsvAbhiprAyeNocyate, ityAhamUlam-iI pAukare buMDe, nAyae parinivvuDe / vijAcaraNasapanne, sacce saJcaparakame // 24 // DAyAti prAdurasAda yuddhA, jJAtaka. parinita / vidyAcaraNasapanna' satyaH satyaparAkramaH // 24 // TIkA-'i' ityaadi| buddha =jJAtatatvaH parinitaH kapAyAnala vi yApanAtpari samantAt zItI bhUta., vidyAcaraNasapanna-vidyAcaraNAbhyA-kSAyikajJAnacAritrAbhyA sapanA-yukta , hI karane me iSTasiddhi nihita hai, isake vinA nahIM / so aisI mAnyatA bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki jJAna ke vinA tapaspa kaSToM kA anuSThAna karanA ajJAnamUlaka hone se pazukriyA ke samAna vyartha hai / ina kriyA aphriyA, vainayika tathA ajJAnI ke bheda tInasautirasaTha 363 hai| kriyAcAdIke bheda ephasI assI 180, akriyAvAdI ke bheda corAsI 84, vinayavAdI ke bheda battIsa 32, tathA amAnavAdI ke bheda saDasaTha 67 haiM / ina sarakI mAnyatAe~ yuktiyukta nahIM hai, ata' inakA kathana kutsita kathana hai| isI liye inakA mata jIvo ko upAdeya nahIM hai // 23 // keNa karI zake che ? A kAraNe tapa karavAmAM ja ISTasiddhi nihita che AnA vagara nahI te AvI mAnyatA paNa khabara nathI kemake, nAna vagara taparUpa kanTenuM anuSThAna karavuM te, ajJAnathI bhareluM hovAthI pazuphiyA pramANe vyartha che A kriyA, adiyA, vanayika tathA ajJAnInA bheda (363) traNa trasa che kriyA vAdanA bheda eka esI (180) che. akriyAvAdInA bheda coryAsI (84) che, vainAyikanA bheda (32) batrIsa che tathA ajJAnavAdIonA bheda saDasaTha (67) che A sahunI mAnyatAo yuktiyukta nathI AvI emanuM kathana kutsita kathana che A kAraNe emano mata jIvone upAdeya nathI ra3

Page #194
134 - uttagadhyayanasame ata era-satyaH satyavAra Apta ityarthaH tathA-satyaparAkramaHpatyapIya. jJAtaka' jJAtaputro mahAvIra iti ete kriyAvAdaya' kutsita prabhASante iti prAdurakApI-prakaTitavAn // 24 // tepA kriyAvAdyAdInA phalamAhamUlam -paMDati narae ghore, jenarA pAvakAriNo / di' caM gaii gacchati, carittA dhammamAriya // 25 // yA-patanti naraka gore, ye narA pApakAriNa / divyA ca gani ganchanti, caritA dharmamAryam // 25 // TIkA--'paTati' ityAdi / pApakAriNaH pApa garnu zI- yepA te tathA-kriyAyAdikRtAsatparUpaNA parAyaNA ya narA:-te pore-nityAyakArAdinA bhayAnake narake somantakAdi yaha abhimAya apane manase nahIM kahA gayA hai so karate haiMityAdi ___ anvayArtha-buddha-yuddha ) yuddha-tatva jJAtA,(pariniguDe-parinita ) kapAyarUpa agni ke sarvathA zAnta ho jAne se saba taraha se zIlIbhata hue tayA (vinAcaraNasapanne-vidyAcaraNamapanna ) kSAyika jJAna eva cAritra se sapanna, isIliye (sance-satya') matyavANI bolane vAle Apta-tathA (saJcaparakame satyaparAkrama) anatavIryasapanna aise (nAyaejJAtaka) jJAtaputra zrI mahAvIra prabhune hI (iDa pAure-iti prAdurakApIt) 'ye kriyAvAdI Adika kutsita bolate hai' isakA svarUpa kahA hai| hamane apanI tarapha se aisA nahIM kahA hai // 24 // A abhiprAya pitAnA manathI kahevAmAM Avela nathI, tene kahe che - "" ityaadi| manyAya-paddha-buddha muddha tatvajJAtA jI ne parinivvuDe-parinivRtta kaSAyarUpa agninA saMpUrNapaNe zAnta thaI javAthI saghaLI bAjuthI zItaLa evA tathA vijjAcaraNasapanne-vidyAcaraNasapanna kSAyizAna bhane yAtriyI mana methI mance-satya satyavANI mAlavAaal tathA saccaparakme-satyaparAkrama manAta viyaM sapanna sevA nAyae-jJAtara zAtaputra zrI mahAvIra prabhu "l ii pAure-iti prAdurakArpita "21 ThiyAvA vagaire moTu mAle " tena svarUpa batAvela che ame amArA taraphathI kAI kahela nathI 24

Page #195
priyadarzinI TIkA 4 18 miyAvAdinA pApaphAritvavarNanama narakAsAsA: patanti / ca-puna. Arya-uttamam dharma-jinaprarUpita saddharma cari svAbhAmevya, nu narA , divyA devokasammAnpanI gati magatimAnA siddhispA gati vA gandhani / he sajaya mune / asatparUpagAparihAreNa satmarUpagA parAyaNaneva bhavatA bharitatyamiti bhAva // 25 // ete kriyAgAdiprabhRtaya. pApakAriNa ktham ' ityAhamUlam-mAyAvuiyameyaM tu, musA bhIsA nirttriyaa| sajamanANo viM aha, vasAmi iriyAmi ye // 26 // chAyA-pAyottametatta mRpA bhApA nirathikA / sayannna pi vaha, vasAmi hare ca // 26 // una kriyAvAdI AdikoM kI tathA jinapraNIta saddharmakI ArAdhanA karanevAlo kI kyA kyA gati hoti hai ? so kahate hai--'paDati' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(pAvakAriNo-pApakAriNaH) kriyAvAdI Adi vya. ktiyoM dvArA kRta asatprarUpaNAke sevana karane meM parAyaNa (je-ye) jo (narA-narA') manuSya hai ve (pore naraga paDati-gore narake patanti) marakara bhayakara mImantaka Adi narakAvAma me jAte hai / (ca Ariya dhamma carittA-ca Aya dharma caritvA) jina prarUpita varmakA sevana karate hai ve usake sevana se (dinya gada gacchati-dinyA gatiM ganchanti) devaloka ko athavA samasta gatiyoM meM pradhAnabhUta gati siddhigati ko prApta karate haiN| isa liye he sayatamune / asatprarUNA kA parityAga karake tumako satprarUpaNA karane me hI parAyaNa yane rahanA cAhiye // 26 // e kriyAvAdI AdionI tathA jInapraNIta sadudhamanI ArAdhanA karavAvALAnI zuzumati yAyatene --"paDati" tyA sanyA-pAvakAriNo-pApakAriNa' ThiyApahI mA vyatimI dvArA rAtI asat pra359yAnu sevana 42pAmA 52saya je-yere narA-narA manuSya cha te ghore narae paDati-ghore narake patanti marIna saya 42 sImata mAha navAsamA jaya cha tara yati ca Ariya dhamma carittA-Aya dharma caritvA na pracita dharmanu bhavana ure chata senA sevanayI divya gaDa gacchati-divyA gatiM gacchanti devakane athavA samasta ganiomAM pradhAnabhUta gati siddhagatine prApta kare che A kAraNe huM savata muni 1 asat prarUpaNAne payiAga karIne tamAre satya prarUpaNA DagyAmAja parAyaNa banI rahevuM joIe parapA

Page #196
136 - % uae uttarAdhyayanamane TIkA--'mAyAguiya' ityaadi| he sajaya mune / kriyAgarAdhAdibhiryatpara pitam , etatsa tu mAyAtam = mAyAbhApitam / tathA kriyAgAdimabhRtInA bhApA-ukti. mRpA agIkA, nirarthikAzivamugvaranitA cAsti / tata emAha sayannapikriyAvAdyAdimatazravaNAdibhyo nivartamAna ema, apigaDhI nidhayArthaka, sAmitiSThAmi strAtmanIti zepa / ida hi sajayamune sthirikaraNArthamuktam / aya bhAra:-yathA'ha kriyAvAdyAdhasatprarUpaNAto nittastathA tvayA'pi nirtitavyamiti / uktacApi-"Thiyo ya ThAe para" chAyA-sthitazca nyAyapayati param iti |c-punrhm Ire-sayamamArgecirAmi / / 26 / / ye kriyAvAdI Adi pApakArI kaise hai ? ima pAtako kSatriya rAjaRpi pradarzita karate hai-'mAyAyuiya' ityAdi / / _ anvayArtha-he sajayamune / kriyAvAdI Adi jano dvArA jo kucha bhI prarUpita kiyA gayA hai (gya-tat) yaha saba (mAyA buDayam-mAyotam) mAyA se hI kahA gayA hai tathA (musA bhAsA nirasthiyA-mRpA bhApA nirarthikA) isakI bhApA-vANI-mRpA-sarvathA alIka hai aura nirarthaka-zivasugva se jIvoM ko varjita karanevAlI hai| isIliye (aha sajamamANovi-aha sayacchannapi) mai kriyAvATI Adi ke matake zravaNa Adi se dUra hokara nizcaya se (vasAmi-vasAmi) apanI AtmA meM vasatA hu, yaha bAta sajayamuni kI sthiratA ke nimitta hI kSatriya rAjamapine kahI hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jima prakAra mai kriyAvAdI AdikI asatyarUpaNA se pare rahatA hai usI taraha se Apako bhI dUra rahanA caahiye| kahA bhI hai-"Thio ya ThAvae para jo spaya sthita e kriyAvAdI Adi pApakArI kevA che? A vAtane kSatriya rAjarSi pradarzita 42 cha -"mAyA bAya" tyA! anvayArtha-hai sajya muni ? kiyAvAna Adijano dvArA je koI paNa prarUpita 42vAmA mAvata cha eya-etat te saghaNu mAyA buiyam-mAyoktam bhAyAthI / 4AmA mAvasa cha tathA musAbhAsA niratthiyA-mRpAbhApA nirathikA anI bhASA, vANI, mRSA, sarvathA alIka che ane nirarthaka zivasukhathI jIvane jIta 42pAvANI che mA 42 I aha sajamamANo vi-aha sayacchannapi liyAvAhI mahinA bhatane sAmAthI 22DIne nizcayathA sAmi-sAmi pAtAnA yAtmAmA vasu chu A vAta sa jaya muninI sthiratAnA mATe ja kSatriya rAjarSie kahela che tAtparya Anu e che ke, je prakAre hu kriyAvAdI AdinI asat prarUpaNAthI dUra 24 chu me pramANe tamAre 55 2 267 naye 4 5 cha-"ThIo ya

Page #197
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 priyAvAdimatazravaNanivarttane kAraNakathanam 137 _ 'kaya bhavAn kriyApAyAmitazravaNAnivRtta ' iti sayatamunijijJAsAyA aniyarAjamapi mAha--- mUlam-savve te' viditA majjha, micchAdiTTI aNAriyA / vijamANe pare loe, saMmma jANAmi appaga // 27 // chAyA--sarve te viditA mama, miyAdRSTayaH anAryA / virAmAne pare loke, samyag jAnAmi AtmAnam // 27 // TIkA---'manve te' ityaadi| he sajayamune / te pUrvoktA sarve kriyAvAdiprabhRtayo mama-mayA viditAnAtA / ete hi mithyATaTaya =mithyAdarzanayuktA. manti, ana eva ete anAryA =pazuhiMgAyanAryakarmayuttA santi ete evavidhA santi iti bhava tA kya jJAtam ? ityAha-'vinamANe' ityAdi / vidyamAnAnsamati vartamAnAn kutIthikAn kriyAvAdiprabhRtona, kutmitamarUpaNayA, pare loke-parabhave-naraka hotA hai vahI dRmaroM ko bhI sthita karatA hai / tathA mai (ya iriyAmi-ca Ire) sayamamArga me vicaraNa karatA ha // 26 // Apa kriyAvAdI Adike matazravaNa se nivRtta hue hai ? isa sajaya kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue kSatriya rAjaRpi kahate hai-'savve te' ityaadi| anvayArtha he majaya mune / (te sance micchAdihI aNAriyA majma viditA-te sarve mithyATapTayaH anAryA mama viditA ) pUrvokta ve sara kriyAvAdI Adi mithyATaSTi he tathA anArya haiM yaha maiM acchI taraha se jAnatA hai| tathA ye (vijamANe pare loga-vidyamAne pare loke) saya vidyamAna paraloka me vividha prakAra kI yAtanAo kA anubhava karege ThAvae para" 2 115 sthita lAyacha te bhAgane 5 sthi. 42 cha ya dariyAmica ire tathA samabhAgamA viya29 43 chu // 26 // Apa kriyAvAdI AdinA mata zravaNathI kaI rIte nivRta banyA che ? AvI sAyanI zAsAnu samAdhAna 42tA kSatriya 9cha-"savve te"tyaadi| manvayArtha-3 saya muni te savye micchAdiTThI agArimA majjha viditAte sarva mithyATaSTaya anAryA mama viditA pUrvAta ye sadhA yApahI mAha mithyANI che tathA anArya che e hu sArI rIte jANuM chuM tathA e rijhamane pare loe-vidyamAne pareloke sapA vidhamAna 524mA vividha prA2nI yAtanA 18

Page #198
138 uttarAdhyayanasne nigodAdI vividha sahayAtanA anubhaviSyata, a samyag jAnAmi - atizaya jJAnenetyartha. / yahA - parIloka = parabhayaH, vidyamAna astIti samyag jAnAmi / tathA - AtmAnacApi samyag jAnAmi, jAnimmaraNalAbhenetyarthaH / patatepA saha na karomIti bhAva // 27 // uktArtha vizadayati mUlam - - ahamAMsi mahApaNe, juDemavarisasa~ovame / jI so pAlI mahApAlI, divyA varisaseotramA // 28 // chAyA -- ahemAsa mahAprANe, dhutimAn varSazatopama | yA sA pArmihApAli., divyA varSazatopamA // 28 // TIkA- 'ahamAsI' ityAdi / hemune 'mahAmAnAma paJcamadevasya mahAmANanAmake vimAne, aha ghutimAn = dIptimAn varSazatopama =zatajIvinA upamA = sAdRzya yasya sa naraka nigodAdika ke bhayakara kaSToM ko sahana karege ya pAna bhI ( samma jANAmi - samyak jAnAmi ) acchI taraha se jAnatA hU / athavA "paroloko vidyamAno" paraloka vidyamAna hai yaha bAta bhI maiM atizayajJAna se jAnatA hU / tathA jAtismaraNajJAna ke lAbha se (appaga samma jANAmi AtmAna samyak jAnAmi ) mai apanI AtmA ko bhI jAnatA hU / isaliye maiM unakI sagati karane se dUra rahatA hU ||27|| isI artha ko puna vizada karate hue ve kahate hai- 'ahamAsi' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he mune / ( mahApANe- mahAprANe) brahma nAmake pacama devaloka ke mahAprANa nAmaka vimAna me ( ah - aham ) mai ( juimadyutimAn ) dIpti viziSTa (carisasaovame varSazatopama. aham ) sau 100 ene anubhava karaze, naSaka nigodAdikanA bhaya -2 kaSTone sahana karaze, A vAta paNa samma jAnAmi samyak jAnAmi sArI rIte lAgu chu athavA "paralo ko vi mAno" paralAka vidyamAna che A vAta paNa hu atizaya jJAnathI jANu chu tathA zrRti sbhagNu jJAnanA sAlathI appama samma jAgAmi- AtmAna samyak jANAmi Du bhAra AtmAne paNa jANu chu A mATe huM premanI sa gata karavAthI dUra rahu chu aa2aa yA sarthane irIthI spaSTa karatA tethe he che -- " ahamAsi" ityAdi / anvayArtha - he bhuni / mahApANe- mahAmANe brahmanAbhanA pAyamA devakheounA bhaDAnAmanA vimAnamA aha aham hu juima-dyutimAn hoti viziSTa varisasabame-varpazatopama so varSanA pUrNa AyuSAjA lavanI samAna ito arthAta

Page #199
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 aniyarAjarapadeza 139 zanaparipUrNAyurjIvamaTazaH Asam abhUvam / yathA jIvo yadi manuSyaloke zataparyanta jIvati, tadA sa paripUrNApko bhagati, tathaiva aha mahAmAganAni brahmanAmapaJcamavalokavimAne paripUrNAyupho'bhavam iti bhAvaH / de. loke hi yA mA pAThi -pAlirica pATi.pitajalapAraNAd bhavasthiti , sA ceha malyopamamamANA / tathA-mahApAli sAgaropamapramANA ca bhavasthiti rasti / sAgaropamapramANatvenAsyA mahattvam / etadevasthitidvaya devasambandhi / anayobhAmpityoma ye mahApAlina ma bhavasthiti , divyAvarSazatopamA devabhavasampanti parpagatatulyA, sAgaropamapramANA AmIta, yathA-mRtyuloke varpazana paramAyumtathaiva tana mahApAli* paramAyu' / tAvadAyuppho'hamabhavam , ato mama paJcama devaThoke utkRSTato varpazanopamadarAsAgaropamasthitirAsIt // 28 // tathAmUlam-se' cuo vabhalogAo, mANasta bhvmaago| appaNo ye paMresi ceM, Au jANe hA tahA~ // 29 // varSa kI pUrNa jAyuvAle jIva ke samAna thA, arthAt manuSyaloka me jisa prakAra koI jIva sau 100 varSa kI Ayutaka jIvita rahatA hai vaha jaise pUrNAyuppha kahalAtA hai isI prakAra mai bhI usa vimAna mai paripUrNa AyuvAlA deva thaa| svargoM meM palyapramANa eva sAgarapramANa sthiti ThevoMkI kahI gaI hai| so yahA pAli zanda se palyapramANa eva mahApAlI zabda se sAgara pramANa sthiti grahaNa karanA cAhiye / kSatriya rAjamapi kaha rahe haiM ki vahA para merI (divvA-divyA) devasavadhI sthiti (parisasaoramA mahApAlI-varSazatopamA mahApAli.) manuSya paryAya kI mau 100 varSa pramANa Ayu bhoganevAle jIva ke samAna dasa 10 sAgara kI pUrNasthiti yI // 28 // manuSyalokamA keI cha varSanI Ayu sudhI jIvIta rahe che te jema pUrNa Ayu thavALe kahevAya che, e ja pramANe huM paNa teja vimAnamA paripUrNa AyuSyavALe deva hate svargamAM patya pramANe ane sAgara pramANu sviti devenI batA vavAmAM Avela che te aDI pAlI zabdathI pace pramANa ane mahApAlI zabdathI bhAga- pramANa sthiti grahaNa karavI joIe kSatriya rAjarSi kahI rahyA che ke, tyA bhArI divyA-divyA 2 madhI sthiti parisasaovamA mahApAlI-varSazatopamA mA manuSya paryAvanI so varSa pramANu Ayu bhegavanArA jIvanA samAna dasa sAgaranI pUrNa sthiti hatI para

Page #200
140 uttagadhyayanasUtre chAyA-atha cyuto brAhmalokAta, mAnuSya bharamAgata. / / Atmanazca parepA ca, AyurjAne yathA tathA // 29 // TIkA-'se' ityaadi| atha Ayu. samAptyanantara nAmalokAtmpasamAlpAt nyuto'ha mAnupya= manupyamambandhina bhA-janma Agata prApta / itthamAtmato jAtismaraNAtmammatizayamuttA'tizayAntaramAha-7-punaraham, AtmanaH svasya parepAm anyepA ca Ayu =jIvita yayA-yena prakAreNa asti, nayA tena prakAreNaira jAne / idamupa lakSaNa tatazca-gatimapi jAnAmItyartha // 29 // kSatriyarAjakapiritya prasaGgato'pRSTamapi mahattAntamAvedya sampratyupadizannAhamUlam-nANAruDa ce chaMTa ce, parivajija sje| __ aNaTA je ye savvatthA, i. vijAmaNusacare // 30 // chAyA-nAnArUci ca chanda ca, parivarjayetsayataH / anarthA ye ca sAryA., iti vidyAmanusacare // 30 // tathA-'se cuo ityaadi| anvayArtha-(aha-aya) devabhava sabaMdhI Ayu ke samApta hone para (babhalogAo cuo-brahmalokAt cyuta) usa pacama svarga se cavA huA mai (mANussa bhavamAgao-mAnupya bhavamAgata') maSnuya mayadhi bhava me AyA hai| isa prakAra apanA jAtismaraNAtmaka atizaya kahakarake una kSatriya rAjarpine sajayamuni se yaha bhI kahA ki-mai (appaNo paresiM ca jahA Au tahA jANe-AtmanaHparepA ca yathA Ayu tathA jAne) apana tathA parake AyuSyako bhI vaha jitanA hai usako mai jAnatA hai| upalakSaNa se gatiko bhI jAnatA hai // 20 // tathA-"se cuo" tyaadi| anvayArtha:-aha-atha palava3pA bhAyuSya pUthavAthI vabha logAo cuobrahmalokAta cyuta te pAyamA 23 thI mAyumaya puza thatA tyAthI 2yA mANu ssa bhavamAgao-mAnuSya bhavamAgata. madhyamamA mAvesa chu mA pramANe pitAnu jAtismaraNAtmaka varNana karIne te kSatriya rAjarSie sa jaya munine e vey dhu, appaNo paresiM ca jahA Au tahAjANe-Atmana parepA ca yathA Ayu tathA jAne bhA3 pAtAnu tathA sAnu mAyuSya je te 5g any chu u5lakSaNathI gatine paNa jANu chu parala

Page #201
141 priyadarzinI TIkA a.28 kSatriyarAja svAcArapratipAdanam TIkA-'nANAmaha' ityaadi| he sajaya! he sAdho! nAnA=anekavidhA ruciyakramAliyAvAyAdimataviSayamabhilApa ca-puna anekavidha nanda-yamatiparikalpitamabhiprAya ca sayata = sAdhu parivarjayet sarvathA tyajen / tathA-ana =anarthahatavo ye ca sAyA = prANAtipAtAdidopAmtAnapi sarvathA varjayet / iti ityeva rUpA vidyA samyagjJAna rUpAm anusabare anu-7 yIkRtya savare. sayamamArge vicara // 30 // sampati kSatriyarAnamapi strAcAra mAhamUlam--paDikamAmi pAsiMNANaM paramatehi vA puNo / aho DeTie ahorAya, iI vijA tava care // 31 // yA--pratikramAmi praznabhyaH, paramantrebhyo vA punaH / aho utthita. ahorAtram, iti vidyAt tapazcare // 31 // isa prakAra nahIM palane para bhI apane vRttAntako kSatriya rAjarSi sajaya muni se kaTakara phira upadeza kahate hai-'nANAI' ityAdi / anvayA-he sajaya / (sajae-sarata.) sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha (nANAmda ca lada ca parivajija-nAnArUci uda ca parivarjayet ) anekavidha kriyAvAdi Adi miyyAdRSTiyo ke mata vipayaka abhilApA kA tathA svamatikalpita abhiprAyakA parityAgakara deve / tayA (aNatyA je ya savvatyA-anarthA ye ca sarvArthA ) samasta anoM ke kAraNa jo prANAtipAdika dopa hai unakA bhI vaha parihAra karadeve / (iDa-iti) isa prakArakI yaha (vijAmaNu-vidyAmanu) samyagjJAnarUpa vidyA ko lakSya me ragbakara tuma (sacare-sacare) sayamamArga me rata raho // 30 // A pramANe na pUchavA chatA paNa pitAnA vRttAtane kSatriya rAjAe na jayamunine ne 32thI 35heza mA5tA ,- "naannaaruityaadi| sa-yA- samaya / sajae-sayata sAdhunu 4tavya cha , te nANAraDa ca chada ca parivanija-nAnAruciM ca chada ca parivarjayet mane vidha liyApahI Adi mithyAdIonA mataviSayaka abhilASAne tathA svamatikalpita abhiprAyane sayA parItyA za hai tathA aNatthA je ya sambatthA-anarthA ye ca sarvAthA' saghaLA anarthonuM kAraNa je prANAtipAta deva che teno paNa te parihAra karI de ida-iti mA jArI mApI vijAmaNu-vidyAmanu sabhyazAna35 vidhAne sakSama bhIne ta sacare-sacare sayama bhAgamA 2ta 2 // 30 //

Page #202
140 uttarAdhyayanaste chAyA-atha cyuto brAhmalokAda, mAnuSya bharamAgataH / / ___Atmanazca parepA ca, AyurmAne yathA tathA // 29 // TIkA--'se' ityaadi| atha-Ayu- samAptyanantara bAmalokAt paJcamAlpAt cyuto'da mAnuSya manuSyasambandhina bhava-janma Agata prApta / itthamAtmato jAtismaraNAtmakamatibhayamuktavAtizayAntaramAha-ca-punaraham , AtmanaH sasasya parepAm anyepA ca bhAyu.jIvita yayA-yena prakAreNa asti, tathA nena prakAreNaira jAne / idamupa lakSaNa tatazca-gatimapi jAnAmItyarthaH // 29 // kSatriyarAjapiritya prasadgato'pRSTamapi sattAntamAvedya sampratyupadizanAhamUlam- nANArui cai chaMda ca, parivajija sje| aNaTA je ye savvatthA, i. vijAma saMcare // 30 // chAyA-nAnAruci ca unda ca, parivarjayetsayata' / anarthA ye ca sarza., iti vidyAmanusacare // 30 // tathA-'se cuo ityaadi| anvayArtha-(aha-aya) devabhava saradhI Ayu ke samApta hone para (babhalogAo cuo-brahmalokAt cyuta.) usa pacama svarga se cavA huA mai (mANussa bhavamAgao-mAnuSya bhavamAgata ) maSnuya mavadhi bhava meM AyA hai| isa prakAra apanA jAtismaraNAtmaka atizaya kahakarake una kSatriya rAjarpine sajayamuni se yaha bhI kahA ki-mai (appaNo paresiM ca jahA Au tahA jANe-Atmana pareSA ca yathA Ayu. tathA jAne) apana tathA parake AyuSyako bhI vaha jitanA hai usako maiM jAnatA ha / upalakSaNa se gatiko bhI jAnatA hai // 29 // tathA--"se cuo" tyaa| manyAya-aha-atha devasava3pI mAyuSya yUthavAthA vama logAo cuobrahmalokAtacyuta ta pAyA gathI mAyudha pure| yatA tyAcI vyavIramANu ssa bhavamAgao-mAnuSya bhavamAgata manaSyasamA mAvesa chu mA pramANe pitAnu jAtimaraNAtmaka varNana karIne te kSatriya rAjarSie sa jaya munine e paNa chu, appaNo paresiM ca jahA Au tahAjANe-Atmana parepA ca yathA Ayu tathA jAne mA3 yAnAnu tathA mInu AyuSya 89 che te ya ta chu upalalaNathI gatine paNa jANu chu para

Page #203
priyadardAzanI TokA a. 18 AyuzAne jinazAsanamahatvapradarzanam katha bhAnAyu nAtIti sajayamuninA praSTo'sau kSatriyarAjamapirAhamUlam-- ca meM pucchesI kAle, samma suddheNa ceyaMsA / tADa pAukere vuddhe, 'ta nANaM jiNasAsaNe // 32 // chAyA-yaca mA pRcchami kAle, samyak zuDhena cetasA / tat prAdurakApId buddha', tajjJAna jinazAsane // 32 // TIkA-'ja ca me' ityAdi / he sajaya / manyata zuddhanapratinirmalena cetasA samupalakSita mA yat kAle-kAlaviSayam Ayurvipaya nAna pRcchasi / tat-jJAnam uddha* sarvajJaH zrI mahAvIra prAdurakAzainyakaTitavAn , ata eva tajjJAna jinagAsane-jinaparU pitasiddhAnte eva vartate, navanyasmin sugatAdizAsane / ato jinazAmane epa yatno viSaya. ahamapIda parijJAya jinazAsane eva yatnavAnasmi, na tu saugtaadishaasne| tatprasAdAdatizayajJAna prApto'smi / tvayA'pi tava yatitavya nAnyoti bhAva / 'ta' iti vAcye 'tAi' iti uhuracananirdezaH sonatvAt // 32 // mayamamuni ne kSatriya rAjarpi se pUchA ki Apa Ayu ko kaise jAnate hai taba kSatriya rAarpi kahate haiM 'jaca me' ityAdi ! ___ anvayArtha he sajaya / (suddheNa ceyasA-zuddhena cetasA) ati nirmala citta se yukta tuma (me-mAm) mujha se (kAle pucchasI-kAle pRcchasi) Ayuke viSaya meM jo pUcha rahe ho so (tAi-tat) usa vipayaka jJAna ko (buddhe-buddhaH) sarvajJa mahAvIra prabhu prakaTa kiyA hai (ta nANa-tat jJAnam ) vaha jJAna (jiNasAsaNe-jinazAsane) jinaprarUpita siddhAnta me hI hai| anya sugatAdi praNIta zAstroM meM nahIM hai| isaliye tuma jinazAsana me isa jJAnakI prApti ke nimitta prayatnazIla rho| maine bhI yaha jJAna vahIM se prApta kiyA hai||32|| ( sa jayamunie kSatriya rAjarSine pUchyuM ke, Apa Ayune kaI rIte jANe ch|' tyAre kSatriya 43 cha-"jaca meM" tyaadi| anvayArtha -sayata / surtaNa ceyasA-zuddhena cetasA ati nima yittavANA mevA tame me-mAm bhane kAle pucchasI-kAle pRcchasi sAyunA viSayamA 2 pachI raghA ch| to tAda-tata 20 vissyn| zAnane buddha-yuddha saza mahAvIra prabhume pragaTa u20 cha ta nANa-tata jJAnam te jJAna jiNasAsaNe-jinazAsane 01 pra3cita siddhAta mAja che anya sugAdi praNIta zAstromAM nathI AthI tame jIna zAsanamAM A jJAnanI prApti mATe prayatnazIla rahe me paNa A jJAna emAthI ja prApta karela che AkarA

Page #204
uttarAdhyayanasUtra TIkA--'paTikamAmi' ityAdi / he sajaya mune! aha praznebhyaH zubhAzubhagnaca kebhyo'STAdiSannebhyaH gAathA-punaH paramantrebhyA-parepA=gRhasyAnA ye mantrAstakAryAlocanarupAntebhya matikamAmi-pratiniTatto bhagAmi / ena spa sAdya karma nAha karomIti bhAra / ya. sayata evaM pirasApadyaspamaznAdivyApArapariparjanena sayama prati utthitaH utthAnazIlo bhavati aho ! tadvipaye siM raktavyam ? era vighamtu kazcideva mahAtmA bhAti, ata uktam 'aho' iti / ato he sajaya mune! tvam itiHetadanantaroktamartha vidhAta jAnIyAttataH ahorAnam aharniza bhatikSaNamityartha, tapa. sAvadhavyApAraviratilabhaNam cre.-bhaasevn| na tu praznAdikam // 31 // aba kSatriya rAjapi apane nAcAra ko karate hai-'paTikamAmi' ityaadi| / anvayArtha he majaya mune! maiM (pamiNANa puNo paramatehiM vA praznebhya. punaH paramatrebhyovA) zumAzubha sUcaka anuSThAdi ke prAnA se athavA gRhasthajanoM ke tattatkAryAlocanarupa matra hai unase (paDikamAmi-pratikamAmi) pratinivRtta ho gayA hai arthAt aya meM isa prakAra ke sAvadyarUpa karma nahIM karatA hu, jo sayata isa prakAra ke sAvadyarUpa praznAdika ke vyApAra ke parivarjana se sayama ke prati sadA (uhieutthitaH) utthAnazIla banA rahatA hai (aho-aho) usake viSaya me kyA kahanA hai-aisA to koI hI mahAtmA hotA hai| isaliye he sNytmune| tuma isa anantarokta arthako (vijA-vidyAt) jAno aura (ahorAyaahorAtram) pratikSaNa (tava care-tapazcare.) sAvadyavyApAra viratirUpa tapakA anupThAna kro| praznAdika meM samaya mata biitaao||32|| va kSatriya va vAtAnA mAghArane he -"paDikamAmi" tyA anvayArtha:--3 smymuni| pasiNANa puNo paramatehi vA-praznebhya puna paramabhyAgA zubhAzubha sUya 25 zuhinA praznothI yA yAnA tash bAyana352 mata cha tanAthI paDimAmi-pranimAmi sahI nivRtta / gaye chu arthAt have huM tenA prakAranA sAvadharUpa kamane karate nathI je sa yata A prajAnA sAvadha35 praznAles vyApAramA pari nayI sayabhanA ta26 sh| uhieutthita pratyAzAla anI 27 , aho-aho senA viSayamA zu vAnu ddaay| khAvA te kaIka ja mahAtmA hoya che AthI he sa yata muni ! A ana takta matha na vijA-vidyAt ong | mane ahorAya-ahorAtram pratikSA tava care tapazcare sAvadha vyApAra viratarUpa tapanuM anuSThAna kare praznAdikamAM samaya vitAve nahIM 31

Page #205
- - sA priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sayatamunisthirIkaraNe bharato dAharaNam 14, sancagnAnayukto bhavet / yammATera tasmAt-he mune / tvamapi mRduzvara-kAtarajanardurArA ya dharma-zrutacArinaspa cara-samArAdhaya // 33 // puna' paniyarAjamapi sajayamuni mahApuruSodAharaNe sthirIka mAha--- mUlam- eya puNNapaya socA, atyadhammosohiya / bharaho vi bhAraha vAsa, ciccA kAmAMDa pacae // 34 // gayA--etatpuNyapada zrutvA, paryaupazobhitam / bharato'pi bhArata vape, tyaktvA kAmAn patranita // 34 // TIkA-'ya' ityaadi| arthopazobhitam-aAyate-pA. yate ityayaH=mbargApavargamaNaH pArSa,, dharma: tadupAyabhUtaH, arthazca dharmazca-arthadharmoM, tAbhyAmupazobhitama . mahittam etat= pUrvokta puNyapada-puNyahetutvAtpuNyam , taJca tatpada ceti tat , yahA-puNya-mukRta payate gamyate (jJAyate) yena tat pugyam-kriyAvAdyAyabhimatanAnAruciparivarjanAyA dRSTi sapannaH) samyak jAna se mapanna me / jaba munike liye isa prakArakA prabhukA upadeza hai tara tuma bhI (muTucara cammacara-zvara dharma cara) kApara janoM se durArAdhya isa zrutavArikarUpa parna kI ArAdhanA karane meM sanA mAvadhAna raho // 33 // isa prakAra kSatriya gajajhavi majayamuni ko apane kartavyame sthira rahane ke upadeza ke prasaga me dRSTAnta dvArA upadeza dete hai-'Nya' ityAdi / anvayArtha (atyadhammovamohiya-arthadhopagobhitam ) svarga mokSarUpa padArtha se eva isa padArtha kI prApti me upAyabhRta varma se zobhita (gya eNNapaya socA-etatpuNyapadaH zrutvA) isa pUrvokta puNyapada ko sunasAya didvisapanne-dRSTisapanna, sabhyazAnI 4 4-1 mane nyAre muninA bhATa pramunI mA rana patha che tyAre tame 55 suduccara dhamma cara-muzvara dharma vara kAya nathI ane ya evA A zruta cAritrarUpa dhamanI Ara dhana karavAmAM sadA sAvadhAna rahe pa33 A prakAre kSatriya rAjarSi rAjayamunine pitAnA vaktavyamAM sthira rahe pAnA upadezanA prasabhA yAta dvArA samAna --"aya" tyaadi| mantrayAya-atyadhammovasohiya-arthararmopazobhitam sya bhIkSa35 pahA tha yA bhane ma panI prAsama SIya35 yathA lina eya pugapaya soncA

Page #206
- - - - - - - - - - 144 uttagayayanasUtre punarupadepTumAha--- mUlam-kiriya ca roe dhIre', aphiriya parivajae / diTrIeM diTIsarpanne, dhamma cara suduccara // 33 // chAyA--kriyA ca rocayed dhIra , akriyA parivarjayet / dRSTayA dRSTisampanno, dharma cara mududharam / 33 // TIkA--'phiriya ca' ityaadi| he sajaya mune! dhIraH-mayamaThimAna muni priyAm sadanuSTAnAtmikA ubhayakAle pratikramaNapatilekhanagarUpA mokSamArgasAdhanabhUtA jJAnasahitA kriyA svaya rocayet-kuryAt , cakArasyopalakSaNatvAdanyairapi kArayet / yahA-kriyAm asti jIvaH, asti ajIca.' ityAdirUpA jIpAjIpAdisanA svaya rocayata-manyeta, cakArAdanyAnapi mAnayet / tayA-akriyAm miyAtvibhi. kalpitAmajJAnarUpA kapiyA, yahA-akriyAm='nAsti jIpa , nAsti ajIra' ityAdispA parivaje yet=parityajet / tathA-dRSTayA-samyagdarzanAtmikayA yuddhapA saha dRSTisampanna = phira upadeza karate ha 'kiriya ca' ityaadi| anyayArtha-he sajaya / (dhIre kiriya royara-dhIra. kriyA rocayet) sayama meM dhRtisapanna muni kA kartavya hai ki vaha sadanuSThAnAtmaka pratikramaNa eva pratilekhanarUpa kriyA ko donoM samaya kre| tathA dUsaro se bhI kraave| athavA-"jIva hai ajIva hai|" ityAdirUpa se jIva aura ajIva kI sattA ko vaha svaya svIkAra kare aura dUsaro ko bhI isakI svIkRti karAve / tayA (akiriya parivajarA-akriyA parivarjayet ) mithyAdRSTiyo dvArA kalpita ajJAnarUpa kapTa kriyA kA athavA jIva nahIM hai ajIva nahI hai ityAdi jIvAjIca vipayaka nAstitva kriyA kA parityAga kre| aura (diTThIpa-dRSTayA) samyagdarzanarUpa vuddhike sAtha (dihisapanne zathI paheza ucha-"phiriya ca" tyAle | manvayArtha -9 saya dhIre phiriya royae-dhIra kriyA rocayet sayamamA jJAna ma pana muninu kartavya che ke, te sadanuSThAnAtmaka pratikramaNa ane pratilekhana rUpa kriyAne bane samaya kare tathA bIjAo pAse karAve athavA "jIva che achavA che" ItyAdirUpathI jIva ane ajIvanI sattAno te zya svIkAra kare ane bIjAo pAse paNa teno svaa4|2 rA tathA akiriya parivajjae-akriyA parivarjayeta mithyaassttiye| dvArA kalpita ajJAnarUpa kaSTa kriyAnuM athavA jIvanathI ajIva nathI ItyAdi jIvA 35 nAstitva aaine| parityAga 42 mane diTThIe-dRSTayA sabhyana35 bhuddhinI

Page #207
thA priyadarzinI TIkA ya 18 sayatamunisthirIkaraNe bharato dAdaraNam sanyagjJAnayukto bhavet / yasmAdeva tasmAt-he mune / tvamapi muduzcara-kAtarajanarArA ya dharma-zrutacAritraspa cara-samArAdhaya // 33 // punaH kSatriyarAjamapi sajayamuni mahApuruSodAharaNe sthirIkarnumAha-- mUlam--eya puNNapaya socA, atyadhammosohiya / / __bharaho vi bhAraha vAsa, cicA kAmADa pavvaie // 34 // gayA-tatpuNyapada zruttA, artharmopazobhitam / bharato'pi bhArata varpa, tyaktvA kAmAn prAjita. // 34 // TIkA-'ya' ityaadi| arthamopazobhitam-aryate pAryate ityarthaH=mbargApavargalaNa' pArSa., ma. tadupAyabhUta , arthazca dharmazca-arthadharmI, tAbhyAmupazobhitama mahitam etatpUrvokta puNyapada-puNyahetutvAtpuNyam , taca tatpada ceti tava, yahA-puNya-sukRta payate ganyate (jJAyate) yana tat pugyam-kriyAvAdyAyabhimatanAnAruciparivarjanAdyA rASTimapanna ) samyak jJAna se sapanna se| jara nunike liye isa prakArakA prabhukA upadega hai tara tuma bhI (muTucara dhamma cara-udazvara dharma cara) kApara janoM se durArAvya isa sunavAri narUpa parna kI ArAdhanA karane meM sadA mAvadhAna raho // 3 // isa prakAra kSatriya rAjamapi sajayamuni ko apane kartanyame sthira rahane ke upadeza ke prasaga me dRSTAnta dvArA upadeza dete hai-'Nya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(atyadhammovasohiya-arthadharmopazobhitam ) svarga mokSarUpa padArtha se eva isa padArtha kI prApti me upAyabhrata dharma se zobhita (Nya eNNapaya socA-etatpuNyapada zrutvA) isa pUrvokta puNyapada ko sunasAye diThisapanne-dRSTisapanna samyazAnathI ma 5-1 mane nyAre bhuninA bhATe prabhuno bhA rana deza cha tyAre tabha pa suduccara dhamma cara-muzcara dharma varSe kAyara nathI asAdhya evA A zruta cAritrarUpa dharmanI Ara dhanA karavAmAM sadA sAvadhAna raho 33 A prakAre kSatriya rAjarSi sa jayamunine pitAnA kartavyamAM sthira rahe pAnA upadezanA prasabhA yAta dvArA amalave cha--"aya" tyaadi| anyAya-atyadhammovasoyi-arthadharmopazobhitam 2 mAkSa35 pahA thA bhane An aatan prAtibhA 61435 thI zAmina eya pugNapaya socA 19

Page #208
- - - - - 146 uttagadhyayanasUtre pedaka jinapAcanarUpa zabdamabhamAnIzvarasamIpe zrutvA bharato'pi-bharatanAmAprathamacakravayapi kAcidAzramAne'nityabhAranA bhArayana bhArata paM-paTapaNDa dvisabhrata bharatakSetra tathA sAmAna adArimpAna kAmabhogAya tyastA mAnina' pratrajyA gRhItavAn / mAlapeSu kAbhAno bharata zreSTha, tena samAzrito'ya minokamArga / mAyA'pi ammina jinotamArga ra gantavyamiti bhAra |34|| bharatacAvartinaH kathAasti bhArata varSe sapanagarImukuTAyamAnA zAjJayA paNana vini mitA nagarInirmANakalA''darzabhUtA'yo yA nAma ngrii| tatra pUrNacarita muni vaiyAratyena bhagavataH prathamaninasya puratvenAni bharato nAma prathamazcakravartI / karake (bharaho'vi-bharato'pi) bharata nAma ke prathama cakravartIne bhI (bhAraha vAsa kAmAda cicA-bhArata varSa kAmAn tyattavA) bhAratavarSa ke mamasta sAmrAjya kA tathA zabdAdika rUpa kAmabhogoM kA parityAga karake (pacvaiga-prabajita) dIkSA agIkAra kii| bharatacakravartI kI kayA isa prakAra hai bhAratavarSa meM ayodhyA nAmakI eka nagarI thii| vaha apanI racanA se sakalanagarIyoM meM pradhAna thii| imako indrakI AjJA se vaizravaNadeva-kuberane racAyA thaa| isake zAsaka prathama jinendra RSabhadeva the| inake putra kA nAma bharata thaa| bharatane pUrvabhava me muniyoM kI vaiyAvRtti kI thii| usase arjita puNyarAzi ke prabhAva se hI usako RSabhadeva jaise tIrthakara ke putra hone kA saubhAgya prApta huA thaa| bhagavAn ke dIkSita hone ke bAda hI bharatako cakravartI padakI prApti etatpuNyapada atvA mA purayA pahane mAmAne bharaho'vi-bharato'pi marata nAnanA prathama yatA 5 bhAraha vAsa kAmAvada ciccA-bhArata varSa kAmAn javA bhAratavarSanA saghaLA sAmrAjyano tathA zabdAdirUpa kAmagone parityAga 4zana papaie-pranajita dIkSA 25 4 // 2 4rI bhArata varSamAM adhyA nAmanI eka nagarI hatI te potAnI racanAthI saghaLI nagarIomAM pradhAnarUpe hatI tene IndranI AjJAthI vaizravaNa deva kubere racela hatI tenA zAsaka prathama ane RSabhadeva hatA temanA putranuM nAma bharata hatu bharate pUrvabhavamAM munionI vaiyAvRtti (sevA) karela hatI enAthI ajIta puNyarAzinA prabhAvathI ja tene rASabhadeva jevA tIrtha karanA putra thavAnuM saubhAgya

Page #209
priyadarzinI TIma a 18 bharatacakravartIkathA 147 sa hi pargamamRddhimatimpadikAyA tamyAmayo pAyA sthitA navani pAnAnA catudazaratnAnA dvAtriMzatsahasranarapatInA dvisaptatisahasrapura rANA paNgavatikATigrAmANA dvAniMgatmahasradegAnAm , aSTacatvAriMzat yattanAnAmadhIzvara., navanAtimA droNamugvAnA parirakSaka., caturagotizatasahasahayagajarathAnA paNNavati koTipaTAtonAmavipati', poDazamana devAnA paT caNDabharatakSatramya cArityamanubhaen, ca paSTi madhyAnna purobhi sahAnna sakoDan , svasampatyanumAreNa sAparmika gatmalya kun , jinazAsana pradIpayan , dInahInAn parirakSayazca riyanta kAla vyatikrAntavAn / huI thii| cakravartI pada ke upalakSya me inako svargakI samRddhi ko bhI mAta karanevAlI ayo-yA nagarI ke zAsaka hone kA pada prApta haayaa| navanidhi aura caudaha ratna ke ye adhipati the| battIsa hajAra mukuTayA rAjA inakI sevA meM rahate the| yahattara 72 hajAra puroke ye zAsaka the| chayAnave 96 karoDa gAvo me inakI agvaDa AjA calatI thii| battIsa hajAra dezoM ke saubhAgya kA nirNaya inake hAyame yaa| aDatAlIma 48 hajAra pattano ke ye adhIzvara the| ninnAnave 10 hajAra droNamukho ke ye rakSaka the| corAsI 84 lAgya hAthI aura itane hI ghoDe inakI sevAme the| uyAnave 96 karoDa sainiko ke ye svAmI the| solaha 16 hajAra devoM kA tathA paTakhaDamaDita bharatakSetrakA ekAdhipatya inake hAtha me thaa| inake causaTha 64 hajAra anta'pura the| ye apanI vibhRti ke anusAra mArmika vAtsalya bhI kiyA karate the| prApta thayu hatu bhagavAne dIkSA agikAra karyA pachI bhAratane cakravartIpadanI prApti thaI hatI cakavatA padanA upalakSyamAM temane svarganI samRddhine paNa jhAkhI pADe evI aye dhyA nagarInA zAsaka thavAne vega sApaDa hate navanidhi ane cau ratnonA e adhipati hatA batrIsa hajAra sugaTadhArI rAjavIo temanI sevAmAM rahetA hatA tera hajAra (72009) nagara upara emanuM zAsana hatu cha- karoDa (960000 00) gAmomAM temanI akhaMDa AjJA cAlatI hatI batrIsa hajAra (3ra00) dezane saubhAgyane nirNaya emanA hAthamAM hato aDatAlIsa hAra (48000) paTTaNonA e adhIzvara hatA navvANuM hajAra 9000) droNa muchonA e rakSaka hatA coryAzI lAkha (840000 ) hAthI ane eTalAja ghaDAo emanI senAmAM hanA chanuM karoDa 60000000) nInA e svAmI hatA saLa hajAra (16000) devAnA tathA cha kha Da maDita bharatakSetranuM ekAdhipatya emanA hAthamAM hatu temane cesaTha hajAra (64000) anta pura hatA teo pitAnI vibhUtinA anusAra sAdharmika vAtsalya paNa karyA karatA hatA jInazAsananI prabhAvanA

Page #210
148 uttarAdhyayanasUtre pakaDA'sau cakArtI prAtarabhyanodalitagIraH mannAnaH murabhizAsita cayana paridadhAna. sAraDArabhUpitatanu bAdarzabhAne gata / tatra svazarIra prekSamAgasya tamyaikAharita ehalimudrA maNiratnakuTimamAmAdabhRmI niptitaa| svazarorato pani namAnasena nena bharatena pAririnirgatAyA agali mudrAyA niratana na jJAnam / mudrAmitAlI Adarbha dRSTA / sA hi nitarAma zobhamAnA dRzyate mma / cakrapatimA dvitIyAGgalito'pi mudrA nismAritA, sA'pya zobhamAnA dRSTA / etra krameNa ThanIyacaturthapaJcamArIto'pi nimsAritA, tA api jinazAsanakI prabhAranA bhI karate the| dInahIna janophI rakSA bhI karate the| isa taraha inakA jIvana AnandapUrvaka vyatIta hotA thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki camAvartI ne prAta: apane zarIra para mAliza karavAI usako vividha prakAra ke ubaTanose urtita krvaayaa| snAnAgAra meM phira unhoMne acchI taraha snAna kiyaa| zarIra ko pocha pAkara pazcat zarIra ko surabhivAsita vastroM se susanti va viziSTa AbhUpaNo se alakRta kara ve apane Adarzabhavana me gaye / vahA jisa samaya ye apane zarIra kI zobhA kA nirIkSaNa kara rahe the usa samaya inakI agulI se eka agaThI nikalakara maNiratna nirmita bhUmi ke Upara jA pddii| 'agUThI agulI se nikalakara bhUmi para gira par3I hai' isa bAta kA usa samaya inako patA nahIM pddaa| darpaNa me agUThI rahita agalI degvane para inako agUlI suhAvanI nahIM lgii| cakravartIne dUsarI agulI se bhI agUThI utArI to vaha bhI suhAvanI nahI lgii| paNa karatA hatA dInahInajananI rakSA paNa karatA hatA AvI rIte emanuM jIvana Ana da pUvaka neti thatu hatu eka samayanI vAta che ke, cakavatIe savAramAM pitAnA zarIranI mAliza karAvI ane ene vividha prakAranA uvaTanethI ghasAvyuM tyAra bAda snAnAgAramAM jaIne sArI rIte snAna karyuM. zarIrane luchayuM, lucyA pachI zarIrane surabhivAsita vastrothI susajajIta ane viziSTa AbhuSaNothI alaMkRta karI te pitAnA Adarza bhuvanamAM gayA tyA je vakhate teo pitAnA zarIranI zobhAnuM nirIkSaNa karI rahyA hatA e vakhate emanI AgaLImAthI eka vI TI nIkaLI maNIratnavALI bhUmi upara jaI paDI--"vI TI AgaLImAthI sarI jaIne bhUmi upara paDI che" A vAtanI temane e samaye khabara na paDI darpaNamAM vITI rahita evI bUthI AgaLI temane jovAmAM AvatA pitAnI AgaLI bhAyukta na jaNAIjethI cakavatIe bIjI AgaLImAthI paNa vI TI utArI che te paNa suzobhita na lAgI A prakAre

Page #211
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 bharatacakravartIkathA nitarAmazobhamArA dRSTA / tata sarvamAbharaNamuttAritam / tadA mbazarIramatIvA zobhamAna dRSTvA savegamApannazcakravartI cintAcakArUDha eka vyacintayat-age! kIdRzamazobhanamida zarIram / nAstyasya kimapi svAbhAvika saundrym| kintu Agantukadravyairevedamaga gobhate / ato ye zarIra gundara manyamAnAstatrAsatAmte hi girikA eva / naho / kITazamagAbhanamida zarIram ? yatsadgAt phila manojJAnnapAnavividharayAyavAya puSpagandhAzumAdika ca vinazyati / ukta ca- 'maNu na nasaNa pANa, iivaha khATamasAima / sarIrasagamAvanna saba pi jamuI bhave // 1 // ra patya para puppha, ghara gArileSaNa / vinassae sarIreNa, para sayaNamAsaNa // 2 // isa prakAra kramA' unhoMne apanI pAco hI aMguliyo se agUThiyoM utAra DAlI to ve bhI dekhane para unako suhAvanI pratIta nahIM huii| isI taraha unhone apane zarIra se bhI samasta AmaraNa utAra diye aura zarIra ko jyoM hI darpaNa me devA to vaha bhI unako bhaddA najara AyA / isa prakArakI zArIrika paristhiti se unake citta me savega bhAva jaga utthaa| unhone vicAra kiyA-devo phitanA yaha zarIra azobhana hai| isame nijakA saundaryakula bhI nahIM hai| ye to bAhIrI sundara vastuoM ke samAgamase hI sundara lagatA hai| jo prANI zarIra ko sundara mAnakara usame rAtadina Asakta bane hue hai ve niyamata vivekase viphala ho rahe hai| isa zobhana zarIra ke sabadha se manoja anna, pAna, vividha prakAra kA gvAdya, puSpa, svAya, gadhavastra Adi ye sara hI vastue~ apavitra eva vinaSTa hojAtI hai| kahA bhI haitemaNe kamaza pAse AgaLIomAthI vI TI utArI nAkhI che te paNa temane nehAmaNuM na lAgI A pramANe temaNe potAnA zarIra uparanA saghaLA AbharaNe utArI nAkhyA ane zarIrane jyAre arisAmA joyu te alakAra rahita evu zarIra temane sAva beDoLa dekhAyu A prakAranI zArIrika paristhitithI tenA dilamA sa vegabhAva jAgI uThe temaNe vicAra karyo ke, juo! A zara ra keTaluM azebituM che, tenuM pitAnu saudarya te kAI paNa nathI A to bahAranI suMdara vastuonA samAgamathI ja suMdara lAge che je prANa zarIrane su dara mAnIne temAM rAtadivasa Asakta banI rahe che te, niyamata vivekathI vikaLa banI rahela che A azobhana evA zarIranA sa ba dhathI manejha annapAna vividha prakAranA khAdya, svAdya, puSpa, dha, vizva Adi e saghaLI ja vastuo apavitra ane vinaSTa thaI jAya che kahyuM paNa che

Page #212
uttarAdhyayanamaMtra nihANa samparAgANa, pagamyamadhira hama / pacAmuhamayamaya, ayAparisammaNa // 3 // chAyA-manAzamazana pAna, vividha mAdimaghATimam / garIrasaGgamApanna samapi anuci bharata 1 // para ghara puppa, para gandharilepanam / vinazyati garI reNa, para zayanamAsanam // 2 // vidhAna sarvarogANA, kata namasthimidam / paJcAzubhabhRtamana pratirmam // 3 // iti / taraho! nirvinakitA pidupAmapi / te'pi phila anityamyAmya zarIramya kRte pAla valpApAni kunti, mokSadvArabhUtamida mAnuSa janma cyA nayanti / ato mokSamAdhana "maNunna asaNa pANa niriha pAunamAima | sarIrasagamAvanna, sanvapi asuI mave // 2 // vara patya vara puppha, vara gadhavilepaNa / / vinassae sarIreNa, vara mayaNamAmaNa // 2 // nihANaM sabarogANa kayara pamadhira ima / pacAsudbhUyamaya ayaparikammaNa // 3 // " jaya isakI yaha sthiti hai to yaha kitane acarajako pAta hai ki vidvAna bhI isake pIche bilakula avivekI na rahe hai / mavoM ke viSaya meM to kahA hI kyA jA sakatA hai| parantu apane Apako vidvAna mAnanevAle prANI bhI isa anitya zarIra ke nimita mokI taraha nAnA prakAra ke pApoM ko karate hue mokSa ke dvArabhRta ima manupyamaya ko vyartha gavA dete hai| jaise koI juArI jhuA khelane ke 'maNunna asaNa pANa, viviha khAimasAima / sarorasagamAvanna, sabapi amuI bhave // 1 // vara vattha vara puppha, para gadhavilevaNa / vinasmae sarIreNa, ghara sayaNamAsaNa // 2 // nihANa sancarogANa, kayagghamathira ima / pacAsuhabhUyamaya, athavapariphammaNa // 3 // jyAre tenI A sthiti che te e keTalI acarajanI vAta che ke vidvAna paNa tenI pAchaLa bilakula avivekI banI jAya che te pachI murkhAonA viSayamAM te kahevAnuM ja zuM hoI zake ? paraMtu potAnI jAtane vidvAna mAnavAvALA prANI paNa ani ya evA sa sAranA athe mUkhAonI mAphaka aneka prakAranA pApa karIne mokSanA dvArabhUta A manuSyabhavane vyartha gumAvI de che jema keI jugArI jugAra ramavAnI

Page #213
pridarzinI TIkA a 18 bhagtacartIkathA bhUtamitra mAnupa janmazarIrArthena pApakarmaNA dyUtena sadratnamitra no vinAzanIyam / ukta ca - lohAya nAva jalase bhinatti manAya vairyamaNi gAti / candana nopati bhasmaheto, -ryo mAnupatya nayatIndriyArthe | 1|| ityAdi / cintayatastasya manasi saMvega' samutpannaH / kramazo vivarddhamAnavairAgya sa no nizreNi kSapakazreNi samAsTa / itya panapAtikarma kRtyA homa se mahatna ko gavA~te hue Age pIche kA vicAra nahI karatA hai isI taraha mokSamAvanabhUta usa manuSyajanma ko zarIra ke nimitta naSTabhraSTa karate hue prANI jarA bhI AgepIche kA vicAra nahI karate hai / ata yaha manuSya sava isa taraha se naSTa karane ke lAyaka nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai"lohAna nAva jalana bhinatti strAra vairyamaNiM dRNAti / sacandana lopati bhasmaheto, yo mAnuSatva nayatIndriyArthe ||1|| jo prANI indriya viSayo kI puSTi nimitta prApta manuSyajanma ko niSphala karate hai ve usa prANI ke samAna hai, jo samudra me paDe hue jahAja ko loha kI prApti ke nimitta toDa rahA ho, athavA malayagiri cadana ko rAgya ke liye jalA rahA ho| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue cakravartI ke citta me mavega kI tarane uThane lagI / jana savegabhAva acchI taraha puSTa ho cukA to cakravartIne usI samaya mokSa prAsAda para pahu~cane ke liye niHzreNI svarUpakSapakazreNI para ArohaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra hezamA peAtAnA sarvAM drabyane gumAvatA AgaLa pAchaLane vicAra -te nathI evI rIte meAkSasAdhanabhUta A manuSyajanmane zarIranA nimitta nabhraSTa karIne e prANI AgaLa pAchaLane jarA sarakhAe vicAra teA nathI, AthI A manuSyala AvI rAte nabhraSTa karavAne ceAgya nathI kahyu paNa che~~ 66 " lohAya nAva jalapo bhinnanti, sUtrAya vairyamaNi dRNAti / saccandana lopati bhasmaheto, yo mAnupatva nayatIndriyArthe || 1 || " je prANa prApta manuSya janmane inDiyAnA viSayeAnI puSTi nimitte niSphaLa kare che te e mRkha prANInA jevA che ke je samudramA paDI rahelA jahAjane kevaLa leADhAnI prApti ane teADI rahela hAya tathA sUtranA mATe peAtAnA vaDu maNInI mALAne teADI rahela heAya, athavA te malayagiri canane kevaLa rAkhanA mATe bALI rahela hoya A prakAranA vicAra karI rahelA cakravartInA cittamA Ja veganA tara gA uThavA lA yA jyAre sa vegabhAva pUrNa rIte puSTa thaye tyAra cakravartIe e vakhate meAkSapramAda upara pahocavA ma Te nisaraNI svarUpa kSapazreNI upara ArahaNu 7

Page #214
uttarAdhyayanam tre bhAvicAritramAzritaH sa cakrapatI ajJAnatimiranAga ke valajJAna mAmalAn / patra pratipannakevalajJAnasya tasya purato pinayApanatazirAH kaH prAdurabhUt / sa hi baddhAJjalirevamupAca-mahArAna ! dravyalina pratipayatAm / yena bharato dIkSAmaho tsA kurmaH / zapacana nizamya bharataH svahastena pAzramauSTika loca kRtapAna, paridhattAzca zarudatta munisa, ninaMgAma ca gRhAcandra ra pAridADamparAt / epa gRhIvadIkSAnatamu goparimamAvalamtitamorasamupAtika bharata muni nirIkSya tatmatiyodhanAt parikSINamamArapAsanA' dazasahamabhUpA japi TIlA gRhItyA jara de kSapapazreNI para Ar3ha ho cuke to usI samaya cAra pAnika karmoM ke vinAza se mAvacAritraviziSTa unakI AtmA meM ajJAnaninira vinAzaka kevalajAna ho gyaa| kevalanAna kI utpatti hote hI ThIka usI samaya vinayApanata indra unake pAma meM Akara upasrita ho gyaa| hAtha joDakara indra ne kahA-mahArAja ara Apa havyaliGga bAraNa kara liijiye| jisase hama loga dIkSAmahotsava kara skeN| isa prakAra zakrake vacana sunakara bharata mahArAjane apane hAra se usI samaya apane masnaka ke kezoM kA pacamuSTi lucana kiyA aura indra dvArA data nunivepa pAraNa kiyA, cadramA jisa prakAra meghake ADambara se rahita hokara bAhira nikalatA hai usI prakAra ve bharata mahArAja zrI usa Adazabhavana se bilakula nirlipta hokara bAhara nikle| bharatamahArAja ko isa prakAra munivepa se sanjita dekhakara-arthAta mugvapara sadorakamukhavastrikA vadhI huI Adi degvakara-dasa 10 hajAra anya rAjA bhI munidIkSA se dIkSita A pramANe jayAre teo kSapakazreNI upara caDhayA tyAre e samaye cAra ghAtI karmonA vinAzathI bhAvacAritra viziSTa evA emanA AtmAmAM ajJAnatimira vinAzaka evu kevaLajJAna utpana thayu kevaLajJAna utpana thatA eja samaye vinayA vanata Indra emanI pAse AvIne upasthita thayA be hAtha joDIne InTe kahyuM- mahArAja ! have Apa dravyaliga dhAraNa karI le ke jenAthI ame leke Apane dIkSAmahotsava karI zakIe" A prakAranA IndranA vacana sAbhaLIne bharatamahArAje pitAnA mAthAnA vALane pitAnA hAthathI pacamuSTi leca karyuM ane Indra bheTa dharela munivezane dhAraNa karyo cadramAM je pramANe meghanA ADabarathI rahita thaIne 5 svarUpe bahAra nIkaLe che e ja pramANe bharata mahArAjA paNa e Adarza bhavana mAthI bilakula nilepa banIne bahAra nIkaLyA bharata mahArAjane A prakAre muni veSamAM banelA joIne, arthAta mukha upara sadarakamukhavastrikA bAdhala vagere jaIne dasa hajAra anya rAjAoe paNa dIkSA aMgIkAra karI bharata mahArAje emane

Page #215
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 bharatacakravartIkathA tadanuyAyino jAtAH / zakAdayo devA hi ta praNamya svasthAna gtaaH| bharatamunirapi kevalibhU vA dazasahasrAnagAraparivArai saha bhUmaNDale viharan bhavyAn matibodhayati / kicinnyUnalakSaNapUrvANi keliparyAya pAlayitvA siddhigatiM gtH| bharatapaTTe tu zakreNAdityayagA abhiSiktaH / bharatasya kaumAre saptasaptatilakSapUrvANi, mANDaripatve varSasahasra vyatItam / nadanu cakraratna smutpnnm| cakravartitve ekasahamavarpanyUna paDlayapUrvANi gatAni / itya gRhasthAvAse zyagItilabhapUrvANi vytiitaani| kevaritve kiMcidanalakSa hokara unake anuyAyI bana gaye / bharatamahArAjane unako pratiyodhita kiyA thaa| imase isakI sasAravAsanA parikSINa ho cukI thI, tabhI jA kara inhoMne munidIkSA agIkAra kii| indrAdika deva inako namana kara pIche apane 2 sthAna para cale gye| bharata kevalI mahArAja bhI dama hajAra sAbuoM se parivRta hokara bhUmaNDala me vihAra karane lage aura jagaha 2 bhavya jIvo ko saddharma kI dezanA ke pAna karAne se tRpta karane lge| kucha kama eka lAkha pUrvataka keyalIparyAya meM rahakara pazcAt bharatamahArAjane siddhigati ko prApta kara liyaa| bharata ke pahapara indrane inake putra AdityayAko abhiSikta kiyaa| bharatamahArAja ke kaumArakAla me satahattara 77 lAkha pUrva, tathA mAMDalika pada me ekahajAra varSa vyatIta hue pazcAt unako caratnakI prApti huii| cakravartI ke pada kA bhoga karate hue eka hajAra varSa kama chaha lAgya pUrva inake samApta hue haiN| isI prakAra gRhasthAvAma me rahate 2 inhone tayAsI 83 lAkha parva vyatIta kiye haiN| mapUrNa zrAmaNya pratibaMdhita karyo A kAraNe temanI sa sAra uparanI vArachanA parikSaNa banI cUkI hatI tethI ja temaNe dIkSA agikAra karI lIdhI indrAdika deva vigere temane namana karI pachI potapotAnA sthAna para cAlyA gayA bharata kevalI mahArAja paNa dasa hajAra sAdhuethI parivRta banIne bhUma DaLamAM vihAra karavA lAgyA ane sthaLe sthaLe bhavya jIne dezanAnuM pAna karAvIne tRpta karavA lAgyA eka lAkha pUrvathI thoDA ochA samaya sudhI kevaLI paryAyamAM rahIne pachIthI bharata mahArAje siddha gatine prApta karI lIdhI bharatanA sthAna upara Ije temanA putra Adityayazane sthApita karyo bharata mahArAjanA kumAra kALamAM sIttotera lAkha (7700000) pUrva, tathA mAlika padamAM eka hajAra (1000) varSa vyatIta karI pachIthI temane cakavartI padanI prApti thayelI cha lAkha pUrvamAM eka hajAra varSa ochA eTale samaya emaNe cakavartI padane bhagavyu A pramANe gRhasthAvasthAmAM rahIne teoe tyAsI lAkha 20

Page #216
154 uttarAdhyayana sUtre pUrvANi / sapUrNazrAmaNyaparyAye lakSapUrvANi / patra bharatacakriNaH sarvamAyuvara zItilakSapUrvaparimitamabhUt // 24 // // iti bharatacakripathAH || 1 tathA - - mUlam - sagaro vi' sArgerata, bharahavAsa narohiyo / iriya kevala hicI, dayAMe parini chAyA - sagaro'pi sAgarAnta bhAratavarSe narAdhipaH / aizvarya kevala hilyA, dayayA parinirTata ||35|| TIkA- 'sagaro vi' ityAdi / // 35 // > he sune ! narAdhipa sagaro'pi - sagaranAmA dvitIyacakrApi sAgarAnta = dignaye sAgaraparyanta uttaradizi cullahimavatparyanta ca bhAratavarSam tathA kevalam = advitIyam aizvarya ca hilA=parityajya dayayA= sayamena parinirvRta =mukta. // 35 // paryAya meM inakA eka lAgya pUrva nikalA haiM / inakI Ayu caurAsI 84 lAkha pUrvakI thI ||34|| // bharata cakravartI kathA sapUrNa // phira dRSTAnta kahate hai- 'sagaro vi' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- he sajaya mune ! aba mai tumako sagara cakravartI kA bhI dRSTAnta sunAtA hU (narAhiyo-narAdhipa ) narAdhipa ( sagaro visagaro'pi ) sagaracakravartI bhI ( sAgarata - sAgarAntam ) sAgaraparyantatIna dizAoM meM samudra paryanta tathA uttara dizA meM cula himavatparyanta (bharazvAsa - bhAratavarSam ) bhArata varSakA zAsana karake pazcAt usake (kevala issariya- kevala aizvaryam) asAdhAraNa aizvaryakA ( hiccA -hitvA) pUrva nyatIta karelA sarpa zrAJaNya (sAdhu) paryAyamA emaNe eka lAkha pUrva vyatIta karelA A pramANe temanu AyuSya (8400000) cArTIMJI lAkha pUrvAMnu hatu 134mA e rIte bharata cakravatI nI kathA sapUNaeN thaI dUrIthI dRSTAta uDe che-- "sagaro vi" dhatyAhi anvayA ------hai sa jayamuni ! have hu tamane sagaracakravartInu dRSTAMta pazu sa bha nig chu narAhino - narAdhipa narAdhipa sagaro vi-sagaro'pi sagara yAvartI cAlu sAgarata - sAgarAntam sAgara paryata traSu hizAsabhA samudra paryata tathA uttara dizAmA cUsa hibhavat paryata bhArahavAsa - bhAratavarSam lAstavardhanu zAsana kurIne pachIthI te kevala issariya - kevala aizvamya asAdhAraNa maizvarya nA hiccA -hitvA

Page #217
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sagaracanakathA jaya sagaracakravarnikathAbhAmIdayo-yA nagaryAmisvAkukulabhUpaNo jitagavarnAma narAdhipaH, ta+4 laghubhrAtA mumitra mA kumAravAmIt yuvarAjaH / AsIca / vArSijayA nAma sapharaguNAlaDUtA mahipI, mumitrasya ca yazomatI nAma / ekadA mukomala zarayAyA gayAne ubhe api mahipyo caturdaza mbanAn dRSTavatyau / jitazatru ma / vinayA nAmnyA punaH prabhUta tamya nAma ajita iti dattam / sa hi . tIrthakarI jAta. mumitra yuvarAjapatnyA yagomatyA sagaranAmA dvitIyacakravartI prmRtH| sinapakSa candra ra prabarddhamAno to yuvAvasthA prAptavantau / mAtApiThabhyA tayovivAha. parityAga karake (dayAe parinivyuga-dayayA parinirvRttaH) sayama kI ArAdhanA se muktiko prApta kiyA haiN| magara cakravartI kI kathA isa prakAra hai ayodhyA nAmaka nagarI meM inyAku kula kA bhUpaNa svarUpa eka jitazatru nAmakA nItimAn rAjA thaa| inakA eka choTA bhAI jisakA nAma sumitra thA rAjA jitAnakI rAnIkA nAma vijayA thaa| yaha sakala guNoM se yukta thii| sumitra yuvarAjakI rAnIkA nAma yazomati thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki komala zayyApara soI huI ina donoM rAniyoM ne rAtrike pichale pahara meM caudaha 14 svapnoMko dekhA / una dRSTa uttama svapnoM ke anusAra jitazatru rAjAkI rAnIke ajita nAmakA putra tathA sumitra yuvarAjakI rAnIke sagara nAmanA putra huA ajita dvitIya tIrthakara aura sagara dvitIya cakravartI hue| zuklapakSake cadramA ke parityA una dayAe parinivvue-dagayA parinivRttaH sayabhanI mArAdhanAkSI muktine prApta karela che sagara cakravatInI kathA A prakAranI che- adhA nagarI mAM IphavAku kuLanA bhUSaNa svarUpa evA eka jItazatru nAme nA pAya karatA hatA temane eka nAnA bhAI hatA ke jemanuM nAma sumitra hatu rAjA chatazatranI rANInuM nAma vijyA hatu te sarva guNothI yukta hatI sumitra yuvarAjanI rANInuM nAma yazomatI hatu eka samayanI vAta che ke, kamaLa ziyA upara sutevI banne rANIoe rAtrinA pAchalA paheramAM cauda svapnA joyA te joelA svapna anusAra jItazatru rAjAnI rANIe achata nAmanA putrane, tathA sumitra yuvarAjanI rANIe sagara nAmanA putrane janma Apyo ajIta bIjA tIrthakara ane sagara bIjA cakravatI thayA zukalapakSanA cadramAnI mAphaka A banne kumAre kALakramathI

Page #218
D 154 uttarAdhyayanamaH pUrvANi / sapUrNazrAmaNyaparyAye lasapUrvANi / era bharatacakriNaH sarvamAyuzanurazItilakSapUrvaparimitamabhUt // 34 // // iti bharatarakrikathAlegaH // tathAmUlam-saMgaro vi' sAgaraMta, bharahavAsa narohiyo / istariya kevala hicI, dayAe parinie // 35 // chAyA-sagaro'pi sAgarAnta. bhAratArpa narAdhipaH / aizvarya kerala hityA, dayayA parinirTata // 35 // TIkA-'sagaro vi' ityAdi / / he mune ! narAdhipaH sagaro'pi-sagaranAmA dvitIyacakrAya'pi sAgarAnta= divAye sAgaraparyanta , uttaradizi culahimapatparyanta ca bhArata parpamu, tayA kevalam advitIyam aizvarya ca hitvA parityajya dayayA-sayamena parinita' muktaH // 30 // paryAya meM inakA eka lAkha pUrva nikalA haiN| inakI Ayu corAsI 84 lAgya pUrvakI thI // 34 // // bharata cakravartI kathA sapUrNa // phira dRSTAnta kahate hai-'sagaro vi' ityAdi / anvayArtha-he sajaya mune! aba maiM tumako sagara cakravartIkA bhI dRSTAnta sunAtA hai (narAhiyo-narAdhipa.) narAdhipa (sagaro visagaro'pi) sagaracakravartI bhI (sAgarata-sAgarAntam) sAgaraparyanta'tInadizAoM me samudra paryanta tathA uttara dizA me cula himavatparyanta (bharavAsa-bhAratavarSam ) bhArata varSakA zAsana karake pazcAt usake (kevala issariya-kevala aizvaryam) asAdhAraNa aizcAryakA (hiccA-hitvA) pUrva vyatIta karelA sapUrNa zramaNya (sAdhu) paryAyamAM emaNe eka lAkha pUrva vyatIta karelA A pramANe temanuM AyuSya (8400000) coryAsI lAkha pUrvanu hatu 34 e rIte bharata cakravatInI kathA sa pUrNa thaI zathI yAta cha-"sagaro visa tyA avayArtha-he sajayamuni ! have huM tamane sagaracavatanu dAta paNa sabha jA chu narAhino-narAdhipa narAdhipa sagaro vi-sagaro'pi sagara yAvatI 5 sAgarata-sAgarAntam sAgara pata-traNa hizAmAmA samudra payata tathA uttara hizAmA yUsa bhit 5 ta bhArahavAsa-bhAratavarSam mAratanu zAsana prazane pachIthI tabhara kevala issariya-kevala aizvamya asAdhAraNa bhaizvayana hiccA-hitvA

Page #219
priyadaginI TIma va 18 mAravakarmAsyA maga tu samutpannavarda rat : paTrapDa bharatakSetra vinitya kartI jaat.| prajA paalyaamaam| magaramya paSTimahamamAnasa punA jAtA / teSu cepTo jahukumAra AmIn / nadunA pinayAdinA pitA magara mantApita / satuTa magara putramutrAca-pA. cala rattava rAvate / jaguruvAba-tAta ! yadi bhavAna mantRSTamtahA mabahAnA pazugarannamahito'vibhrAtavargaparita. mamenTa pRthivIM pribhrmaami| tAtenAnubAtam / tato'sau masainya prasthita / pRSivyA paribhraman vivivAzcarya kAko pratihapa agnikumAra to kara mamaNDala meM vihAra karane lge| dara magarane 14 cAha ratnoMke adhipati banakara padabahanaDina bharanakSetrako japane AgIna karake cakravartI paDhakA upayoga karate hue apanI prajAkA bhalIbhAti pAlanapoSaNa karanA prArama kiyaa| magaracakravanIka 30 mATha hajAra putra the| una mana meM jo jyeSTha putra yA umakA nAma jakumAra g| hamane vinAdi guNoM se pitA magaracakravartI ko apanI narpha yaha AkarSita kara rajA yaa| nagaracakravartIne eka dina jahnakumAra se kahA-ki-jo tumako gce vaha tuma mujha se mAga / pitAkI ina pAnakA pratyuttara Teneke liye jahakumArane gemA kahA ki-yadi Apa mujhako matuSTa hokara deneke liye jo taiyAra hai to meM cAhatA ki meM caudaha 18 ratnoM se yukta hokara mara bhAiyoM ko sAyameM le maica sahita dama pRthvImaDala para bam / jahnakumArakI pAtako cakravatIna "jaimA tuma cAhate ho vaimA kI tapasyAnI ArAdhanA karIne tavA tIrthakara padane Atrita karIne dharmacakane pravatAvatA e ajItakumAra tIrva - bhUmaDaLamAM vihAra karavA lAgyA A tarapha sagara gaja vada nonA adhipati banAve che A dharatI mATenA bhata kSetrane pitAnA Avina kIne caDavanI padane upaga tA pitAnI prajAnuM bhalI rIte pAlana karavAnuM zarU karyuM sagara caDhatIne sATha hajAra putro hatA A saghaLAmAM je ye putra hatA tenuM nAma jahukumA- hatu te vinayAdi guthI pitA sagara cakravartIne potAnA tara karyA hatA sUgara cavratIe eka divasa jamAne 9hyuM ke, je tamane rUce te varadAna mArI pAsethI mAgI le pitAnI A vAtane pratyuttara ApavA mATe anukumAre evuM kahyuM ke, dAca apa catuSTa vane mane ApavA mATe taiyAra che te mArI IcchA che ke, huM caudaratna dhI yuna banI saraLa bhAIone sare laI naiva sahita A bhUmaDaLa upara 3 jahanuM kumAranI A prakAranI vAta sAbhaLIne mRgaccavartAe kahyuM ke, "tamArI IcchA

Page #220
156 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kAritaH 1 anantara jitazatrugA sumitreNa ca eva paricintitam-etau hi rAjyadhurAdhAraNe samartho jAtau / ato rAjyabhAramanayorAropya prAjitavyamAvAbhyAm / era ticintya tau rAjye'jitakumAra yuvarAjapade ca magara sasthApya manajitau / ajito rAjyadhurAmudvahan majA. prajA isa paripAlayana kiyatkAla rAjya kRtavAn / tIrthamavartanasamaye svarAjye sagara sasthApya sadIkSA gRhiitvaan| gRhItadokSo 'nitasvAmI tapastaptvA tIrthaGkarapadavImAzritya dharmacakra pratiyana bhuSiviharati mma / samAna pravardhamAna ye dono kAlakrama se jana yuvAvasthA sapanna " taba mAtA pitA ne ina donokA vicAha kara diyaa| jaba ina donoMkA vivAha acchItaraha se sapanna ho gayA aura ye donoM AnadapUrvaka rahene lage taba pitAne-jitazatru aura sumitrane milakara ekadina aisA vicAra kiyA ki ye dono hI ara rAjyakI dhurAdhAraNa karane meM mamartha ho cuke hai isaliye isa sthiti meM aba hamako yaha cAhiye ki hama dono ina para rAjya kA bhAra racakara dIkSita ho jaaveN| jaba una donoMkA yaha vicAra nirNota huA taba una donoMne ajitako rAjyagadI para baiThA kara tathA sagara ko yuvarAjapada pradAna kara ekahI sAtha muni dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| ajitakumAra ne rAjyazAsanakA bhAra bahuta hI buddhimattAse sabhAlAaura claayaa| unhoMne-santAnake samAna apanI prajA kA pAlana kiyaa| jaba tIrtha pravartanakA samaya AyA taba apane sthAna para yuva rAja sagarako sthApita kara ajitakumArane bhI jinadIkSA dhAraNa karalI / tapasyA kI ArAdhanA karake tathA tIrthakara padako Azrita karake dhrmjyAre yuvAvasthA saMpanna thayA tyAre mAta pitAe e bannenA vivAha karI dIdhA jyAre e bannenA vivAhanuM kArya sArI rIte sa pUrNa thayu, ane e bane AnadapUrvaka rahevA lAgyA tyAre pitA chatazatru ane sumitre maLIne eka divasa eve vicAra karyo ke, A banne jaNa have rAjyadhurAnuM vahana karavAmA samartha che AthI ApaNu bane mATe e IcchanIya che ke, rAjyadhurAne bhAra e bane kumArone sethI ApaNe dIkSita banI jaIe jyAre A banne jaNane e vicAra che ke thI tyAre te banne jaNAe achatane rAjagAdI, tathA sagarane yuvarAja pada pradAna karI ekI sAthe muni dIkSA dhAraNuM karI ajIta kumAre rAjaya zAsanane bhAra ghaNI ja buddhimattAthI sabhA ane cavA temaNe potAnI prajAnuM pitAnA satAnanI mAphaka pAlana karyuM jyAre tIrtha pravartanane samaya Avye tyAre pitAnA sthAna upara yuvarAja sagarane sthApita karI ajIta kumAre paNa na dIkSA dhAraNuM

Page #221
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 8 sagaracartIkayA / prabha dRSTavanna' / nAgarAjo hi subdha nAgaloka dRSTvA kopA mAtacitto'bravIta are mUrkhaH / yaya kiM kurutha ? ki mRtyumukhe patituminchA vartate yugmAkam ? jakumArapramugpA rAjakumArA atyantakodhayukta ta nAgarAja dRSTvA mavinayamRcu - nAgarAja ! kSamatra ammAmmaparApa, kura pramAdam , upasaharako pAzam / hemazi para parvataparirakSaNArthamammAbhiH parigyA kRtA, na punarava karippAma / samupagAntakogo nAgarAja upAca-ganThata yUyam / nAha yupmAkamaniSTa pariSyAmi / yato hi yUya cakravartinaH punA / nAgarAjapacana nigamya te sarve kumArAH paripAto nAgarAja apane nAgaloka ko kSubhita hA devakara umake krodhakA Avega umada AyA / krodhAmAtacitta (modha se jalate hue) hokara nAgarAjane kahA-are moN| tuma mara yaha kyA kara rahe ho| kyAmaranekI icchA hai| nAgarAma ko jara isa prakAra prodha ke Aveza se bharA huA devA to ve mara ke mana usako zAna karane ke vicAra se baDe vinaya ke mAya usase kahane lage-he nAgarAja ! hamAre isa aparAdha ko Apa kSamA kre| tathA prasanna hoveM aura ima krodha ke Avega ko zAta karane kI kRpA kre| hamane jo isa kAmakA Arabha kiyA hai usakA abhiprAya kevala hema parvatakI rakSA karanA hai| isa meM yadi ApakI amamannatA hotI hai to hama isako padakara dete hai-Age aisA nahIM krege| jaha Adi kumAroMke isa prakAra vacana sunakara nAgarAjakA kopa utara gayA, zAta kopa rokara usane kahA-TIka hai-ara tuma sara yahA se cale jAo-maiM tumhArA aniSTa nahIM karanA cAhatA ha, kyoM ki tuma maya cakravartIke AkuLa-vyAkuLa jeIne ke dhanA AvezamAM AvI gayA kaMdhanA AvezamAM AvIne nAgarAje kahyuM, are mUrkhAo ! tame saghaLA A zuM karI rahyA che ? zu mavAnI IcchA che ? nAgarAjane jyAre A pramANe krodhanA AvezathI bharelA jenA tyAre saghaLAoe tene zAnta karavAnA AzayathI ghaNu vinayanI sAthe tene kahevA lAgyA, hi nAgarAja ! amArA A aparAdhane Apa kSamA kare tathA prasanna thAo ane ApanA dhanA Avezane zAnta karavAnI kRpA kare ame je A kAmane Abha karyo che tene hetu phakta hemaparvatanI rakSA karavI eja mAtra che AmAM je ApanI aprasannatA thAya che te ame A kAma baMdha karI daIe AgaLa Avu karIzu nahIM yuvarAja Adi kumAranuM A prakAranuM vacana sAbhaLIne nAgarAja kapa utarI gaye zAta banIne temaNe kahyuM, ThIka che have to saghaLA ahIMthI cAlyA jAva hu tamArU aniTa karavA cAhate nathI kema ke, tame saghaLA cakravatInA

Page #222
- - - - - - uttarAdhyayanasUne pazyannanau viziSTazomAsampannasya hemazikharanAmapAtasya samIpe samAgataH / sainyamadhaH sthApayitvA bhrAtabhiH saha hemshigvrprvtmaasttH| parvatazobhA nirI kSamANasya tasya hRdyeyamabhUn kazcidapyasya zomA na nAzayedato mayA etadrakSaNArtha kimapi kartavyam ' iti vicArya parvatArudha tacaturdisu jammamugyA daNDaratnena khAtu parattAH / itya khAta kurvANAste bhUmyanta kRtanivAsa nAgarAja ugalana karo" isa prakAra apanI anumati dekara svIkRta kii| jahakumAra bhI sainya se parivRta hokara bhAiyoM ko mAtha lekara ghUmane ke liye ghA se niklaa| ghUmate 2 isane bhUmi ke Upara paDe 2 Azcarya dekhe / Age 2 yaha jyo 2 baDhane lagA isako cUmanemeM pazuta sI bAtoMkA bhI anubhava hone lgaa| calate 2 yaha yahA~ jA pahu~cA jahA~ ki viziSTa zobhA sapanna haima nAmakA parvata aDiga vaDA huvA thaa| isane vahA Ate hI talahaTI meM apanI saba senA ThaharA dI, aura bhAiyo ke sAtha parvata para caDhanA prArabha kiyaa| parvatakI zobhA dekhate hue jaya yaha Age baDha raha thA, taba sahasA isake maname vicAra AyA ki kahIM kisI samaya koI isakI zobhA naSTa na kara de, isaliye isa parvata kI rakSAke nimitta kucha karanA caahiye| aisA vicAra kara vaha bhAIyoM ke sAtha parvata se nIce utara AyA aura parvatakI cAroM dizAoM meM daNDaratna se usane sabake sAya gbAI khodanA prArabha kiyaa| khodate 2 jaba ve vizeSa bhUmike nIce pahuMca cuke taya bhUmike nIce rahA huA jvalanaprabha mujaba vartA" A pramANe tenI vAtane svIkAra karI anumatI ApI jahanukumAra paNa sanyane sAthe laI piotAnA bhAIonI sAthe bUma DaLanA paribhramaNa mATe nIkaLe pharatA pharatA teNe bhUminA moTA moTA Azcarya joyA jema jema te AgaLa vadhavA mADayA tema tema tene ghaNI evI vAtane anubhava thavA lAgyo cAlatA cAlatA te e sthaLe pahocyA ke je jagyAe hema nAmane parvata aDagapaNe ubhela hate. teNe tyAM pahoMcatA ja parvatanI taleTImAM pitAne paDAva nAkhe ane bhAIo sAthe parvata upara caDavAne prArabha karyo parvatanI zabhA jotA jotA jyAre te AgaLa vadhI rahela hatA tyAre sahasA tenA manamAM vicAra Ape che, kadAca koI samaya kaI A zobhA naSTa na karI de eTalA mATe A parvatanI rakSA nimitta kAIka ba dejasta kara joIe A vicAra karI te bhAIonI sAthe parvata uparathI nIce utarI AvyuM ane parvatanI cAre dizAomAM daDaratnathI teNe saghaLAnI sAthe khAI khodavAne prArabha karyo chedatA datA vizeSa bhUminI nIce pahoMcI cUkayA tyAre bhUminI nIce rahelA valAprabha nAgarAja pitAnA nAgakane gabharAyelA

Page #223
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 sagaracanatIka 161 rAdhAya phalam / ityukvA nAgarAjo dRSTiripAnmadorAna maiSIt / te ca nayanAgnijvAlAbhistAn bhasmIcakruH / bhasmIbhUtAstAn kumArAn dRSTvA sainye hAhAkArI jAta' / sainikairvicAritam - aho ! hatA vayam / sarve kumArA mRtAH / eko'pi nAvaziSTa. | katha cakravarttine vajrapAtasadRzamamu uttAnta nivedayAmaH / ato'smAbhirapi citAmareza, kartavya / evamAmantrya te sarve'pi citAnirmAya tana vedyatA / etasminneva samayekacid dvijaH samAgata' / sa tAna citAsu pravedumudyatAn dRSTvA movAca- kaba yUya citAnu pravedyatA ? te hi tasmai sarva rahe ho, ataHapane niyekA phala bhogo" aisA kaha kara nAgarAja ne dRSTivipa sarpoM ko bhejaa| ve usI samaya una mavakumAroMko netrakI agnijvAlA se mahamamAt kara diyaa| bhasmIbhUta hue kumAroM ko devakara sainya meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| sana sainikoMne vicAra kiyA "dekho hama logoM kI hatabhAgyatA jo saba hI kumAra mara cuke hai eka bhI uname se bAkI nahIM gyaa| ana cakravartI ke liye vajrapAta ke samAna isa vRttAnna ko kaise jAkara kahA jAyagA / isaliye sabase acchI bAta yahI hai ki hama saba loga yahA para citA nirmita kara usa meM dara-jala jaayeN|" isa prakAra vicAra kara una mana logoM ne citA ko banAkara usameM praviSTa honekA udyama hI kiyA thA ki itane meM vahA~ eka brAhmaNa A pahu~cA / citAmeM praviSTa hone ke liye udyamazIla ina logoM ko dekhakara usa brAhmaNane unase kahA- kaho kyA bAta hai Apa loga citA meM praviSTa honeke liye taiyArI kyoM kara rahe ho / braahmkaravAthI zaizakAtA nathI Atha tamArA karelAnu phaLa bhogave evu kahIne nAgarAje dRSTiviSa sarpane mekalyAe sarpAe eja vakhate peAtAnA netranI agnijavALAthI mAgIne khAkha karI dIdhA bharimabhUta thayelA kumArazane joine nainyamAM hAhAkAra macI gayA saghaLA sainikAe vicAra karyo, ke jue ! amArA leAkeAnI hatabhAgmatA saghaLA kumAre marI cUkyA che. emAthI eka paNa khAko khacela nathI. have cakravatI ne mATe vajrapAta samAna A vRttAtane temanI pAse jaIne kai rIte kahI zakAya ? AthI sahuthI sArI vAta te e ke, ApaNe saghaLA paNu ahIMja cinA khaDakIne baLI marIe A prakAraneA vicAra karIne te saghaLA tAkAe citA tayAra karI temA praveza karavAnI tayArI karI rahela hatA e samaye tyA eka brAhmaNa AvI paheAcce teNe pelA leAkeAne citAmA jIvatA khaLI maravAnI taiyArI karatA joine te brAhmaNe temane kahyuM-kahA zu vAta che tameA jInnatA khaLI maravAnI tayArI 1

Page #224
- 160 uttarAdhyayanasUtre niSkrAntAH / tato jadukumAreNa bhrAtara. bhoktAH-epA parisA durlaha yA'pi jalavirahitA na zobhate / krameNa caipA pAsubhiH pUritA bhaviSyati / tadA'smAka saphalo'pi zramo nirarthako bhaviSyati / ato gagodarepA paripUraNIyA / bhakti vyatAvazAjahukumAratracana sarvaiH kumArairaGgIkRtam / jahukumAro daNDaratnena gagAtaTa bhittyA tajalena parigvA pUritavAna / pUritAyA parigvAyA punarapi kSubdha nAga loka nirIkSya nAgarAjo rahirAgatyaivamuktamAn-re mUrkhA ! pArameka yu mAramaparAdho mayA soDha / punarapi mUDhatayA mamAparAdhaH kRtaH / tadanubhapatAsyApa putra ho / nAgarAjake isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara ve sarake saba usa parisvA-khAIse bAhara nikala aaye| bAhara Akara jalakumAra ne bhA. yoMse kahA ki yadyapi yaha parigvA durladhya bana cukI hai phira bhI isakI zobhA binA jala ke nahIM ho sakatA hai, yadi yaha isI tarahakI rahI to kabhI na kabhI dhUlamiTTI Adi se bhara jAvegI phira hamaloMgokA itanA yaha parizrama vyartha hI jAvegA, isaliye gagAjala se yadi yaha bhara dI jAve to bahuta acchA hai| jahakumAra ne daDaratna se gagAkA taTa vidAraNakara usase jala se parigvA-khAI ko bhara diyA / jaya parikhA bhara cukI taya nAgarAjane phira nAgalogako usa pAnI ke vega se kSubdha huA dekhA to nAgarAja bAhira Akara inase puna bolA-re mRryo / ekabAra to hamane tumhArA aparAdha kSamA kara diyA, para tuma apane svabhAvako nahIM chor3a rahe ho, samajhAne para bhI tuma aparAdha karanese nahIM cUta putra che nAgarAjanuM A prakAranuM vacana sAbhaLIne e saghaLAe parikhAthI bahAra nIkaLI AvyA ane bahAra AvIne jahanukumAre bhAIone kahyuM ke, jo ke, ApaNe khodelI khAI eLe gavI dulabha banI gayela che chatA paNa AnI zebhA jaLa vagara sudara na dekhAya je kada ca e kha I AvIne AvI ja rahe te kadI neka e dhULa mATI AdithI bharAI javAnI ane e kAraNe ApaNuM parizrama vyatha thaI java nA AthI Ane je gagAjaLathI bharavAmAM Ave to ghaNuM ja sArU thAya jakumAranI A vAta sAthe badhA sahamata thayA jahunukumAre - DarathI gaLAnA eka kinArAnu bhedana karIne enA jaLathI e khAI bharI dIdhI tyAre e khAI pANIthI bharAI gaI tyAre nAgarAje e pANInA AvegathI nAgalokane AkuLa vyAkuLa banelu joyuM ane turata ja nAgarAje bahAra AvIne rAjakumAre tarapha kAdhayukta banIne kahevA mADayu re mUrkhAo! eka vakhata me tamAro a5rAdha kSamA karI dIdhA para tu tame potAnA svabhAvane choDatA nathI samajAvavA chatA paNa tame aparAdha

Page #225
163 priyAganI TokA ja 18 sagaracakravartIkathA nAhmaNo'pi mipyanAya mRta pAlaka mamAdAya rAjakuladvAre gatvA'nI vocairAntiAn / muharmuha andata ta dvija samAha ya sagara prAha-bho brAhmaNa / katha rADhipi ' brAhmaNa mAra-rAnana ! mamAyamA eka putraH / amo hi sarpaga dRSTo gatavetano partate / atA nIzyainam / nAThamena pinA jIvitu zaknomi / ato dayampa, jIzya ca mama putram / amminnevAyasare rAjakumArAnuyAyina sAma ntAdayo'pi tanAgatyopaviSTA / rAnA'pi strabhRtya. mamAhatA vipatra / pisavaidyakRtacistmiyA viprapunA na jAti / tadA viparitopArtha sagarazcakravatI vadati udhara vaha brAhmaNa kisI anAtha mRtaka bAlaka ko lekara rAjanAtme pdcaa| aura pahu~ca kara naTe joroM se cillA 2 kara rone lgaa| cAracAra burI taraha Akranda karanevAle uma brAhmaNa ko pAma me bulAkara magara cakravartIne pRThA-vratmadeva / kaho, kyo ro rahe se' brAhmaNane kahArAjan / merA yaha eka hI putra thaa| isako sarpane kATa khAyA hai sau yaha caitanya rahita hokara isa avasthA me pahu~ca gayA hai-kRpA kara Apa imako jilA diijiye| maiM eka kSaNa bhI usake vinA jIvita nahI raha sakatA hai| baDI dayA hogI naay| jo Apa mere isa lAlako jilA deMge to| brAhmaNa jara isa prakArakI bAteM kara rahA thA, ki isI avasara meM rAjakumArAnuyAyI sAmanta jana Adi vahA Akara baiTha gye| rAjAne vipavaidyako bulAneke liye naukaro ko bheja diyaa| ve Aye aura unhoMne usakI cikitsA bhI karanA prArama kiyA, parantu vaha mRta putra kisI bhI taraha se jIvita nahIM ho skaa| cakravartIne bIjI bAju nikAne AzvAsana ApI nIkaLela te brAhmaNa keI anAtha marelA bALakane laIne rAjadvAramAM paDe ane tyA pahecIne rADa pADIne jorajothI ravA lAge vAravAra je ragerathI citkAra karatA e brAhmaNane pitAnI pAse bolA vIne sagara cakravatIe pUchayuM ke brahmadeva ! kahe kema roI rahyA che ? brAhmaNe hyu, rAjan mAro A ekaja putra ane tene sApe karaDI khAdha che jethI te catanya sahita thaIne A avasthAne pAmyo che pA karIne tene Apa jIta karI de huM tenA vagara eka kSaNa paNa jIvIta rahI zaku tema nathI je Apa mAga A bALakane jIvADI deze te khUbaja dayA thaze mahArAja ! brAhmaNa jyAre A prakAranI vAta karI hela hato eja samaye rAjakumAranI sAthe gayelA sAmata jana Adi tyA AvIne besI gayA rAjAe viSadhane belAvavA mANasene deDAvyA viSa vidyo A yA ane cikitsAne prArabha paNa karyo para tu te mArela bALaka koI paNa rIte jIvIta thaI zake nahI cakavatIe jayAre A joyuM to teNe e brAhmaNane

Page #226
- uttagadhyayanamaH vRttAnta niveditAnta ! dvina. pAha-aye ! muzcata vipADham / mRtyurhi mANinAmapazyabhAvI / nAsti kazcid yo jAto na mriyate / ato pipAdo na kartavyaH / sasAre na kasyacidAtyantika du.gva muga yA asti / ukta cApi-kAlammi aNAie, jIpANa pipiharummarasagANa / ta natthi sarihANa, ja samAre na sabhA // 1 // chAyA-kAle anAdike, jIvAnA vividharmazagAnAm / tannAsti savidhAna, yatsasAre na sambhAti // 1 // iti / ato viramata yUya citAmavezataH / aha sagaracakriNe sarva vRttAnta nivedayi pyAmi / eva brAhmaNavacana nizamya te sarve citApravezakarmato vinivRttaaH| NakI bAta sunakara una mayane jo kucha pAta ghaTita huI thI vaha saba yathArtharUpa me usako kaha sunaaii| sunakara brAhmaNane kahA-tuma loga vipAda mata karo, kAraNa ki jo sasAra me janmA hai-usakI mRtyu to avazyamAnI hai-"jAtasya hi dhruvo mRtyu." aisA 'middhAta hai| ekAtana Atyantika sukha aura du.gva isa prANI ko sasAra me sthirarUpa se nahIM hote hai, kahA bhI hai "kAlammi aNAie jIvANa, vivihammmavasagANa / ta natthi savihANa, ja sasAre na sabhavai // 1 // " isaliye citAme praveza karane se Apa loga Thahara jAveM, mai jAkara magara cakravartI se yaha saba samAcAra kaha detA hai| isa prakAra brAhmaNa ke vacana se saba sainika citA me praveThA karane se ruka gye| zA mATe karI rahyA che ? brAhmaNanI vAta sAbhaLIne saghaLA sonake e je kAI bInA banela hatI te yathArtharUpathI tene kahI saMbhaLAvo sAbhaLIne brAhmaNe kahyuMtame leke viSAda na kare ke, je sa sAramAM janmyA che tenuM mRtyu nA 22 1zya chav "jAtasya hi vo matyu" mevo siddhAta cha antata mAtyati sukha ane du kha A prANane sa sAmA sthira rUpathI hotA nathI kahyuM paNa che - " kAlAmma aNAie jIvANa vivihammavasagANa / ta natthi savihANa, ja sasAre na sabhavaI // 1 // " A kAraNe cItAmAM praveza karavAthI Apa leka rekAI jAva huM jaIne sagara cakravatIne saghaLA mAcAra kahI dau chu A prakAranA brAhmaNanA vacanathI te saghaLA sinika cItAmAM praveza karatA zekAI gaya

Page #227
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sagaracakartIkathA atA he brAmaNa ! vizo'pi sana yatva khidyase, tadatyantamanucitam / tasmAt zoka parityajya kiMcidAtmahita sAdhaya, yAvava siMhena mRga ra mRtyunA na parigRhyase / brAhmaNenoktam-rAjana / bhavadukta sarvamahamapi jAnAmi / kintu phi karomi ' eka eAya mama zizu / ayamapi mRtH| sAmmata mama kulakSayo jAtaH / kurapaya paricintayato me dhairya zatA paribhraSTam / hRdaya ca me sahasrathA vidIyate / ano nAha gagnomi dhairyamAsthAya hRdaya dRDhIkartum / tasmAd he rAjendra / ___ "atyi koI bhavaNe jassa, jAyAi neca yAyAi / niyaphammapariNaIga jammaraNAi sasAre // 1 // " hai koDa nibhuvana meM aimA ki jisake janme hue mare nahIM hai ? sasArameM apanI 2 karmapariNati se hI janmasaraNa hote hai| isaliye jara aisI bAta hai to he brAhmaNa ! tuma samajhadAra hokara bhI jo du.nvita ho rahe ho yaha bAta bahuta hI anucita hai isaliye aba zokakA parityAga kara kucha Atmahita ko sAdhana karane kA prayatna karo ki jisa se mRga tutya tuma mRtyurUpI siMha ke dvArA gRhIta na ho sko| cakravartI kI isa prakAra zikSAprada vANI sunakara brAhmaNane kahAhe rAjan / Apa jo kucha kaha rahe hai vaha maiM saba samajhatA huuN| paratu kyA karU' yaha eka hI to merA putra thA, so yaha bhI mara gayA, ana to mere kulakA hI sarvadhA vinAza ho cukA hai| kulakSaya kA vicAra Ate hI merA dhairya TUTa jAtA hai| hRdaya bhI isa samaya isI vicAra se phaTA jA rahA hai isaliye mai kisI bhI taraha dhairyakA ava "asthi koDa bhavaNe, jassa jAyAi neva yAyAi / niyakamma pariNai e, jamma maraNAi sasAre // 1 // " A tribhuvanamAM evuM koI paNa nathI ke, jene janma thayo hoya para tu mRtyu na thayuM hoya sAramAM pita pitAnA karmanI pariNatIthI ja janma maraNa thAya che A kAraNe vAre AvI vAta che te, he brAhmaNa tame samajadAra hovA chatA paNa kema du khIta thaI rahyA che. A vAta khUbaja anucita che AthI have zokano parityAga karI AtmahItanu sAdhana karavA prayatna karo ke jenAthI mRgatulya evA tame mRtyarUpI siha vaDe jhaDapAI na jAva cakavatInI A prakAranI zikSAprada vANIne sAbhaLIne brAhmaNe kahyuM- he rAjanA Apa je kAI kahI rahyA che te saghaLuM hu sArI rIte jANuM chuM ane te hu samaju chuM para tu zu karU ? A ekaja mAre putra hato ane e paNa mane game have to mArA tuLano sarvathA vinAza ja thaI cUkela che kuLakSayane vicAra AvatA ja mArU * khUTI jAya che, hRdaya paNa A samaye evA vicArathI phATI jAya che, AthI huM

Page #228
164 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - - he brAhmaNa ! yasmin gRhe na kazcinmRtamtasmAd gRhAd bhasma samAnaya, tvatputra jovayiSyAmi / tato'sau nagare patiyA gatvA bhasmAlAmena nirAzo bhUtvA cakravartisamIpe smaagtH| tadA sagaro nAmaNamanamova-bho brAhmaNa / dhAraya dhairyam , dUrIkuru punamaraNaja santApam / nAstikazci jIvaloke yo jAto na mRta / jAtasya hi mRtyuva'vaH / mamApi bhUyAsaH pUjA mRtaaH| mRtyu hi na kamapi muJcati / sarvasAdhAraNamida maraNam / ___ ukta ca--kiM adhi kAda bhuSaNe, jamsa jAyAnera pAyAu / niyakammapariNaIe, jammamaraNAi samAre // 1 // ___-yA-kimasti ko'pi bhuvane, yasya jAtA (punAH) nai yAtA (mRtaa)| nijakarmapariNatyA, janmamaraNAni sasAre // 1 // iti / jaba dekhA to usane usa brAhmaga se paritopa ke nimitta isa prakAra kahA-he braahmnn| jisa gharame kisIkI bhI mRtyu na huI ho tuma jAkara usa ghara se rAkha le Ao, maiM tumhAre putra ko jIvita kara dRgaa| cakravartI kI bAta sunakara brAhmaNa nagara meM pratyeka ghara para jAkara cakravartI ke kahe anusAra rAkha mAgane lagA-paratu kisI bhI jagaha usako isa prakAra kI rAkha upalabdha nahIM huI, ata' vaha nirAza hokara vApisa cakravartI ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| sagarane brAhmaNa ko dekhakara kahA-he brAhmaNa ! dhairya dhAraNa karo, putra ke maraNajanya satApa ko choDo aisA koI bhI prANI sasAra me nahIM hai jo paidA hokara mare nahIMjo u-panna huA hai usakA vinAza avazyabhAvI hai| mere hI bahuta se pUrvaja kAla ke grAsa bana cuke hai / mRtyu to kisIko bhI nahIM choDatA hai| sabako eka dina maranA hI hai, kahA bhI hai kidIna ApavA nimittathI A pramANe kahyuM, he brAhmaNa ! je gharamAM koInuM paNa mR yu thayela na hoya tevA ghera jaIne rakha laI Ave eTale huM tamArA putrane jIvato karI daIza ca vatInI vAta sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNa nagaramAM pratyeka ghara para jaIne cavatAnA kahyA anusAra rAkhanI mAgaNI karavA lAgyuM paraMtu koI paNa jagyAe tene A prakAranI rAkha maLI nahIM AthI te nirAza thaIne cakravartInI pAse pAcho pharyo sagare brAhANane joIne kahyuM, he brAhmaNa ! haiye dhAraNa kare putranA maraNa janya satApa cheDe, e kaI paNa prANI jagatamAM nathI ke, je pedA thaIne mare nahI je utpanna thAya che tenuM mRtyu avazya thAya che ja mArA 5 ghaNu pUrvaje kALane keLA banI cUkyA chemRtyu te keIne paNa cheDatu nathI saghaLAe kaI eka zvina "ravAnu te che ja kahyuM paNa che ke

Page #229
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sagaracanacIkathA 165 atA he brAhmaNa ! vino'pi sana yatva khidyase, tadatyantamanucitam / tasmAda zoka parityajya kiMcidAtmahita sAdhaya, yAvattva siMDUna mRga va mRtyunA na parigRhyase / brAhmaNenoktam-rAjana / bhavadukta sahamahamapi jAnAmi / kintu kiM karomi / eka erAya mama zizu / ayamapi mRtaH / sAmprata mama kulakSayo jAtaH / kumbhaya paricintayato me dhairya gata vA paribhraSTam / hRdaya ca me sahasrapA diIyate / ato nAha zagnomi dhairyamAmyAya hRdaya dRDhIkartum / tasmAd he rAjendra / "asthi koI bhavaNe jassa, jAyAi neva yAyAi / nikammapariNaIe jammaraNAi sasAre // 1 // " hai koDa nibhuvana meM aimA ki jimake janme hA mare nahIM hai ? sasArameM apanI 2 karmapariNati se hI janmamaraNa hote hai| isaliye jaba aisI gata hai to he brAhmaNa / tuma samajhadAra hokara bhI jo du:gvita ho rahe ho yaha bAta bahuta hI anucita hai isaliye aba zorukA parityAga kara kula Atmahita ko sAdhana karane kA prayatna karo ki jisa se mRga tulya tuma mRtyurUpI siMha ke dvArA gRhIta na ho sko| cakravartI kI isa prakAra zikSAprada vANI sunakara brAhmaNane kahAhe rAjan / Apa jo kucha kaha rahe hai vaha maiM saba samajhatA huuN| paratu kyA karU? yaha eka hI to merA putra thA, so yaha bhI mara gayA, aba to mere kulakA hI marvayA vinAza ho cukA haiN| kulakSaya kA vicAra Ate hI merA dhairya TUTa jAtA hai| hRdaya bhI isa samaya isI vicAra se phaTA jA rahA hai isaliye mai kisI bhI taraha dhairyakA ava "atthi koi bhavaNe, jassa jAyAi neva yAyAi / niyaphamma pariNaDa e, jamma maraNAi sasAre // 1 // " A tribhuvanamAM evuM kaMI paNa nathI ke, jene janma thayo haya para tu mRtyu na thayu heya masAmA pita pitAnA karmanI pariNatIthI ja janma maraNa thAya che A kAraNe jayAre AvI vAta che te, he brAhmaNa tame samajadAra hovA chatA paNa kama du khIta thaI rahyA cho A vAta khUbaja anucita che AvI have zokane parityAga karI AtmahItanuM sAdhana karavA prayatna kare ke jenAthI mRgatulya evA tame mRtyarUpI siha vaDe jhaDapAI na jAva cakravatInI A prakAranI zikSAprada vANIne sAbhaLIne brAhmaNe kahyuM- he rAjana Apa je kAI kahI rahyA che te saghaLuM hu sArI rIte jANuM chuM ane te hu samaju chuM paraMtu zuM karU? A ekaja mAre putra hato ane e paNa marI gayo have to mArA kuLano sarvathA vinAza ja thaI cUkela che kuLakSayane vicAra AvatA ja mArU hai" khUTI jAya che, hRdaya paNa A samaye evA vicArathI phATI jAya che, AthI ha

Page #230
- - uttagadhyayanasUtre yena kenApi prakAreNa nIgya mama putram , dehi mAgha manuSyamikSAm, nivAraya matkulakSayam / vahi dInAnAthAtmA'matihatamatApazcAmi / atamba mamakumbhaya nirAkRttuM samartho'si / cakravartinA moktam-bAmaNa ! yasya pratIkAro na sti, tatra ko'pi kimapi kattuM na zagnoti / - ukta ca--"sIyati sanca satyAu, etya na kamati matatatAi / ___ adiTTapaharaNammi vihimmi, ki porasa kuNaDa // 1 // chAyA--sodanti sarvagAnagaNi, ana na kAmanti mantratannAgi / __ aSTapaharaNe vidhI, phi pArapa karoti // iti / tasmAd he brAhmaNa ! muJca zokam karu paralokahitAvaha dharmam / mUrsa esa hate lambana kara hRdaya ko dRDha karane meM samartha nahIM hai, ata. he rAjendra / jaise bhI ho sake Apa ima mere mRta putra ko jIvita kara deN| Apa baDe dayAlu hai| mujhe manuSya kI bhikSA dekara kRtArtha kro| mere kulakA yaha kSaya dUra kro| Apa dInahIna anAya janoM ke rakSaka ho| zakti eva pratApa bhI ApakA apratihata hai isIliye Apa kSayake gaDhe me paDe hue mere kula ko utArane ke liye hAtha bddhaao| isa prakAra isa Arta brAhmaNakI vANI ko sunakara cakravartIne kahA-he brAhmaNa / anupAyasiddha vastu me sahanazIlatA ragvanA yahI saba se anchA satoSa prApti kA mArga hai, so dekho jisakA koI pratikAra nahIM hai vahAM koI kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| basa aba jo kucha ho gayA so ho gayA, isa meM satopa karane se hI saba bhalAI hai| aba managya para adRSTa praharaNavAle vidhikA prahAra hotA hai, usa samaya saba zastra eka kaI paNa rIte dharyanu avala bana karI hadayane daDha karavAmAM samartha thaI zakato nathI mATe he rAjana ! game tema kahI Apa mArA A marelA putrane jIvIta karI do Apa ghaNuM dayALu che, mane manuSyana bhikSA ApIne kRtArtha kare mArA kuLanuM nIka dana dUra kare Apa dInahIna anAtha janetA rakSaka che zikti ane pratApa paNa Apane vizALa che A kAraNe Apa mArA A vilIna thatA phaLane ugAravA mATe Apane hAtha lagAve A prakAranI brAhmaNanI AdratAbharI vANIne sAbhaLIne cakavatIe kahyuM-he brAhmaNa ! anupAyasiddha vastumAM sahanazIlatA rAkhavI eja sahuthI sAra sa Sa pAptino mArga che tene jue jene koI rItathI pratikAra thaI zakatuM nathI, tyA keI kAI karI zakatuM nathI je kAI banI gayu te banI gayu AmA sa toSa karavAthIja have bhalAI che jayAre mANasa upara adazya prahAravALA vidhine kepa

Page #231
nidarzinI TIphA a. 18 magaracamIkathA napTe mRte ca karoti gokam / vijJastu samanitya manyamAnastanA'pi kalyANakAraka dharmameva karoti / para rAjo pacana nigamya vipraH mAha-rAjan ! satyameva bhavatA proktam-pune mRte pitA goko na krtvyH| tato bhavatA'pi goko na kartavya. ? asabhApanIya bharataH zokakAraNa samupasthitam / sabhrAntena cakra partinA proktam-vima! kI mama zoskAraNam ? tatspaSTa kathaya / vipreNa tarapha rakhe raha jAte hai, mana tatra Adi sara upAya vyartha ho jAte hai, dama para kimIkA bhI purupArtha nahIM calatA hai, isaliye he brAmaNa / aba hamArI tuma se yahI mamati hai ki tuma zokake sthAna me satoSa eva paralora hitAvaha dharmako hI sthAna do| gopha karanA buddhimAnI kA cihna nahI hai| kimI vastu ke ita hone para, curA jAne para, naSTa hone para, tathA mRta hone para manajana hI gopha kiyA karate hai| jo buddhimAna hote hai ve aise samaya me bhI mamasta padArthoM ko anitya jAnakara usake viyoga me bhI kalyANakAraka dharma kA hI Azraya grahaNa karate hai| isa prakAra cakravartI ke hitavidhAyaka vacana sunakara brAhmaNane kahA-rAjan / Apane jo kucha kahA hai vaha sarvathA matya hI kahA hai| 'putrake marajAne para pitA ko gopha nahIM karanA cAhiye' ApakA yaha kathana marva yA zAstrAnukala hai| isI taraha Apako bhI gora nahIM karanA cAhiye, kAraNa ki Apako bhI zoka karanekA kAraNa samupasthita ho cukA hai| brAhmaNa kI aTapaTI bAta sunakara cakravartIne sabhrAntacitta hokara usase pUchA ki-he brAhmaNa ! tuma kyA kaha rahe ho-mere utare che te ja samaye maghaLA zastra eka bAju paDayA rahe che mAtra tra Adi saghaLA upAya vyartha jAya che tenA upara keIne paNa puruSArtha cAlatuM nathI AthI he brAhmaNadeva ! mArI tamane e vinatI che ke, tame zekanA sthAnamAM sa teSa ane paraloka hitAvaha dharmane ja sthAna Apa, zaka kare e buddhimAnanu kAma nathI kaI vastune nAza thavAthI, cirAI javAthI, temaja mRtyu thavAthI, mRkha mANasa ja tene zeka kare che je buddhimAna hoya che te evA samaye saghaLA padArthone anitya jANIne tenA virogamAM paNa kalyANakAraka dhamane ja Azraya grahaNa kare che A prakAranA cakravartInA hitavidhAyaka vacanone sAMbhaLIne brAhmaNe kahyuM he rAjana ! Ape je kAI kahyuM che te sarvathA satya ja kahyuM che "putranA marI javAthI pitAe ka na ka jaIe" ApanuM A kahevu sarvathA zAstra anukuLa che AvI rIte Ape paNa zoka na karavuM joIe kAraNake, Apane paNa zeka karavAnuM kAraNa samupasthita thayela che brAhmaNanI aTapaTI vAta sAMbhaLIne cakavartIe sadbhA te

Page #232
- - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre moktam-nahArAna! tA paSThisadasagakhyakAH gunA. samameva kAladharma prAptAH / vimatravana rAjakumArAnuyAyibhiH sAmantAdibhizva samarthitam / ima vajAcAtasaTaza putramaraNarattAnta zrutvA sagaro vanAhata ina vinaSTacetana* san siMhAsanAnipatito mRcchittazca / sebakairUpacaritaH kathacillabdhasajJa ArtasvareNa rilApa kRtavAna-hA putrAH! hA hRdayayitA. ! hA pandhuvalabhAH! hA zubhasamAvA ! hA pinotAH! hA sakalaguganidhayaH! katha mAmanAtha muttamA yUya gatA ? yupmad virahAtmya zoka kA kAraNa kaisA upasthita ho cukA hai? jaradI spaSTarUpa se banA laao| cakravartI kI utAvalI devakara brAhmaNane khaa-mhaaraaj| Apako patA nahIM, Apake sATha hajAra putra eka sAra kAla ke grAsa bana cuke hai| brAhmaNa ke isa AghAtajanaka samAcAra kA vahA para baiThe hue rAjakumArAnuyAyI sAmantajanoMne bhI samarthana kiyA, aba kyA thA-vajrAghAtasadRza putramaraNa vRttAnta sunakara cakravartI ekadama siMhAsana se nIce gira paDe aura mUJcita ho gye| usa samaya aisA jJAta ho rahA yA ki mAno vajra ke prahAra se hI cakravartI ki cetanA naSTa ho gaI hai| yayAkayacit sevakoM dvArA jara zItalopacAra se prakRtistha kiye gaye taba Artasvara se vilApa karate hue unhoMne isa prakAra karanA prArabha kiyaa| hAya putravRnda ! hAya hRdaya ke eka mAtra avalambana ! hAya banyuvallabha ! hA zubhasvabhAvasapanna ! hA vinIta / hA sakalaguNanidhi! tuma saba eka hI sAtha mujhe anAtha karake kahA~ cale gaye ho| kyA tuma ko citta thaI pUchyuM ke, he brAhmaNa ! tame zuM kahI rahyA che ? mArA zekanu kAraNa kaI rIte upasthita thayela che jaladI spaSTarUpathI batAve ! cakavartInI AturatA joIne brAhmaNe kahyuM, mahArAja ! Apane khabara nathI paNa ApanA (20) sATha hajAra putro ekI sAthe kALane kALIye banI cUkela che brAhmaNanA A AghAtakAraka samAcAranuM tyAM beThelA rAjakumAranI sAthe gayelA sAma e paNa samarthana karyuM pachI zu bAkI rahyuM che vajIne AghAta jevu putronA maraNanuM vRttAta sAMbhaLIne sagara cakavatI ekadama sihAsanathI nIce gabaDI paDayA ane maIita banI gayA A vakhate evu dekhAtuM hatuM ke, kharekhara vajAnA AghAtathIja cakavartInI cetanA naSTa banI cUkela che, sevake jayAre sa pUrNa zitaLa upacAra karyA ane rAjAne jayAre svastha karavAmAM AvyA tyAre AsvarathI vilApa karIne temaNe A prakAre dardabharyo pralApa karyo hAya putravRnda ! hRdayanA ekamAtra avala bana, badhu vallabha zubha svabhAva sapana, vinIta, saghaLA guNavALA tame saghaLA mane ekale mUkine kayA cAlyA

Page #233
269 priyadazinI TIkA ma 18 sagaracartIkathA mama kAsI dazA bhaviSyati ? hA putrAH ! sadapi mama locanagocaratA mAganchata ! hA nirdaya pApina ! vire! ekakAlenaiva mama sarvAn mutAna saharatastaSa hRdaye karuNayA pada kaya nApitam ? are vidhAta ! phayamidamakaraMgIya tvayA kRtam / hA hRdaya ! kaya na matadhA vihIryase ? are ! putramaraNa (svA'pi yana zatadhA vidIrya se tanmanye'tiniSThuramasi / aho! sarvamRgvAgatAna paralokapatha zritAn mutAn zrutvA yanna mRto'mmi, tanmanye kRtrimameva muteSu matmema / ityeva vilapanta cakravartina vima. pAha-mahArAja! tva tu mA samuparizamAha-zoko na isa pAnakI gvAra nahIM thI, ki tumhAre vinA merI kyA dazA hogii| hAya tumane kucha bhI nahIM vicArA-veTA! tuma jahA bhI hoo vahAM se zIghra Akara rotI huI merI jana AgvoM ko pulakita kro| hA nirdaya ! pApIdeva ! eka mAtha hI mere hRdaya ke ina hAroM ko eraNa karanevAle tujhe mere Upara jarA bhI dayA nahIM aaii| he vidhAmA nahIM karane yogya kAma tRne mere sAtha kyoM kara digghaayaa| he hRdaya ? aba ta putroM ke viraha meM kaise uccAsita hogaa| isaliye acchA hai ki tR isI samaya phaTa jaa| putroM kA maraNa sunakara bhI jo nahIM phaTa rahA he usa se jJAta hotA hai ki ta ati niSThura hai| are ! maiM apane putroMkI mRtyu sunakara bhI jo jIvita banA huA hai usase yahI patA calatA hai ki putroM ke Upara merA prema kevala kRtrima hI thaa| isa prakAra vilApa karate hue cakravartI se brAhmaNane kahA-he mahArAja! kyA kara rahe ho, soco to sahI, abhI Apane mujhe kisa gayA? zuM tamane khabara na hatI ke, tamArA vara mArI za dazA thaze ? hAya tame koIpaNa vicAryuM beTA ! tame jayA che tyAthI AvIne reI rahelI mAro A Akho pulakita banAve hAya! nizva pApI daiva! eka sAthe ja mArA hRdayanA e hArane haraNa karavAvALA tane mArA upara jarA paNa davA na AvI che vidhAtA ! na karavA yogya kAma te zA mATe karyuM? he hRdaya have tuM putronA virahamAM kaI rIte thAti dhAraNa karI zakIza? A kAraNe sArU che ke tu Aja vakhate phATI jA putronu maraNa sAbhaLIne paNa tu phATatu nathI AthI evuM jANI zakAya che ke tu ati niSphara che are ! hu mArA putronuM mRtyu sAbhaLIne paNa jIvato rahyo hu ? AnAthI e jANI zakAya che ke putro upara mAre prema kevaLa kRtrima ja hatA A pramANe vilApa karatA cakravatane brAhaNe kahyuM- he mahArAja! Apa karI rahyA che te vicAre te kharA, hamaNA ja Ape mane kevA su dara upadezathI 22

Page #234
- - - - - - - - uttagadhyayanasUtre krtvyH| parantu saya zoka katha karopi / athavA sarvatra eumera dRzyate / ukta ca-"para saNami suheNa, sasArAsArana kahe lomA / piyAdhujaNaviNAse, sancasma pi calA dhIraca // 1 // chAyA-paravyasane mukhena samArAsAratA kathayati lokaH / nijagandhujanapinAge, sarvamyApi calani dhIratvam // iti / he rAjan ! jAnAmyaha punamaraNanita duHsaha du.kham / mama tu ekamyaiva punasya maraNena du.saha du gva samupasthitam / tahi paThisahamaputrapinAze yad bhAto du.gva lalita upadezasaraNi se samajhAyA hai-phira usako ekadama Apa saya kyoM bhUla rahe ho-Apane abhI to kahA thA ki putra ke maraNa meM goka buddhimAna ko nahIM karanA cAhie, phira svaya amudvimAna kyo bana rahe ho| kyA yahI bAta hai ki "paravasaNami suheNa, sasArAsAraya kaheDa loo| 5 Niya badhujaNaviNAse, manvasta vicalaDa dhiirtt||" / dUsaroM ka hI duva me sasArakI asAratA patAkara dhairya vadhAyA jAtA hai kintu jaba apane me du.kha A paDatA hai taba saba kA dhairya vicalita hojAyA karatA // 1 // dUsaro ko hI du.kha meM dhairya badhAyA jAtA hai kiMtu apane Apako nhiiN| yadyapi yaha bAta satya hai ki putrake maraNa me sabakA dhairya vicalita ho jAtA hai| putra kA maraNajanya du kha prANiyo ko asahya ho uThatA hai / eka putrake maraNase jaya mujhe dukha duHsaha ho rahA hai taba sATha 60 hajAra putro ke maraNa se Apake duHkhakA varNana honA sarvathA samajAvyuM hate pachI tene Apa ekadama bhUlI jAya che ? Ape hamaNuM te kahyuM hatu ke putranA maraNamA buddhimAne zeka kare na joIe, te pachI Apa pote ja abuddhimAna kema banI rahyA che? zu e ja vAta che ke-- "parasaNami suheNa, sasArAsAraya kahei loo| Niya vadhujana viNA~se, sabassa viMcalai dhIratta" // bIjAoneja dukhamAM sasAranI asAratA batAvIne dhIraja apAya che kintu jyAre potAnA upara dukha AvI paDe che tyAre badhAyanu dheya calAyamAna thaI jAya che .1 bIjAone ja dukhamAya batAvAya che, pitAnI jAtane nahIM ke e vAta satya che ke putrane maraNamA sahu koInuM dharya vicanIta thaI jAya che putranuM maraNa janya du kha prANIone asahya thaI jAya che eka putranA maraNathI mane asahya dukha thaI rahyuM che tyAre sATha hajAra (60000) puronA maraNathI ApanA dukhanuM

Page #235
gidarzinI TokA a 18 sagaravartIkathA 172 soDa samarthA bhavAnta, ta avarNanIyameva tathApi he rAjana / matpuruSA evaM pRthivyaiva nipatana sahate, nApara | ato'valampatA dhairyam, sahasva vaDavAgni mana dusaha puramaraNa dum / nIrA hi yathAsnya niyanti, tathaiva svayamapyAcaranti / ato nAyam / ukta cApi --- soyatANa va no tANa, kammo u kevala / to paDiyA na soyati, jANatA bhavasvaya // 1 // chAyA --- zocatAmapi no gaNa, kandhastu kevala' / tasmAtpaSTatA zocanti jJAtvA bhavarUpam // iti azakya hai phira bhI he rAjana / jo satpumpa huA karate haiM veM hI aise kaSToko mahana karane me zaktizAlI huA karate hai, vajrakA pAta to pRthivI hI sahana karatI hai / aura koI nahI / isaliye aba Apa dhairya hI dhAraNa kare / jisa prakAra samudra dusaha vaDacAgniko sahana karatA hai isI taraha Apako bhI yaha asabhAvanIya dukha sahana karanA cAhiye / dhIra to vahI hai jo dUsaroMko samajhAkara bhI svaya mamajha jAte hai / tathA dUsaroM ko jaise AcaraNa karanekI zikSA dete heM vaisA hI AcaraNa svaya karate hai / isaliye ana vilApa karane se koI lAbha nahI hai, kahA bhI hai "moyatANa vino tANa, kammavadho u kevalo / to par3iyA no soyati, jANatA bhavakhvaya // 1 // " yadyapi mare hue ke pIche ronevAle manuSya usa mRta AtmAkI kucha bhI rakSA nahI kara sakate he kevala karmabandha hI karate hai / varNana karavu azakaya che chatA paNa huM rAjan ! je satpuruSa hAya che teja AvA kaSTone sahana karavAmA zaktizALI bane che vanA pAta, te pRthvI ja sahana kare che, bIju kAi nahI. A mATe Apa dhai dhAraNa karI je prakAre samudra huM sahu vaDavAgnine sahana kare che te rIte 21. paNa A asa bhavanIya duHkha sahana karavu joie dhIra puruSA tA eja che ke khIjAne samajAvIne pote dhairyane dhAraNa karatA hAya che je rIte bIjAone sahanazIla manavAnu kahe che eja AcaraNane te AcaratA hoya che. Ama have vilApa karavAthI kAI lAbha nathI kahyu che------ " soya tANa trino tANa, kammavadho u kevalo / to paDiyA no moyati, jANatA bhavarUtraya // 1 // jo ke marelAenI pAchaLa revAvALA manuSya te mRta AtmAnI rakSA karI zakatA nathI kevaLa kama badhaja kare che. jarApaNa

Page #236
. uttarAdhyayanasUtra eva mAdiSacanopanyAsai preNa myasthokRto rAjA / anantara sa vibhaH sAmantAdIna sarva vRtta nivedayitu kathitavAna / brAhmaNena preritA sAmantAdayaH sabai niveditAnta', asarocitacanaiH samAsAntvayatha / tato dhairyamAsthAya cakravartI sagaraH sakalA kAlocitakriyAmakarot / krameNa niHzIkathAbhUva / anantara cakravartI sagaraH prazaste muharne bhagIrayanAmA jahuputra rAjye'mipicya svaya bhagavato. 'jitanAyasya samope dIkSA gRhItvA krameNa phamakSaya kRlA siddhI jAta' anyadA rAjA bhagIratha kamapyatizayamAnavantamajitanAyagAsanasya vizvamitranAmaka muni puSTavAn-bhagavan / mama pitA jaguH, tadbhAtarazca sarvapaSThiityAdi vacanohArA samajhA bujhAkara brAhamaNane rAjA svastha kiyaa| svastha rone para brAhmaNane sAmanta Adiko samasta vRttAnta batalAne ke liye karA, taba una logoMne yathAvat samasta sATha 60 hajAra putroMke maraNa kA vRttAnta rAjA ko sunA diyaa| tathA avasarocita vacanoMdvArA rAjA ko samajhA bujhAkara dhairya bNdhaayaa| isake bAda dhairyase samanvita hokara cakravartI sagara ne unakI kAlocita sakala kriyAe~ kI aura dhIre 2 putroMkA maraNa janya du.gva bhI bilakula bhUla gayA / kucha samaya bAda magara cakravartI prazasta muhUrta meM bhagIratha nAmaka jaha ke putra kA rAjya-abhiSeka kara bhagavAn ajitanAtha ke samIpa jAkara jina dikSA agIkAra kI aura khUba tapazcaryAkI tathA karmakSaya karake siddha padako prApta kiyaa| ___eka dinakI bAta hai ki bhagIratha rAjA ne ajita nAthake zAsanA ityAdi vacano dvArA rAjAne samajAvI brAhmaNe svastha karyA rAjAnA svastha banyAthI brAhmaNe sAmata Adine saghaLe vRttAta jaNAvavAnuM kahyuM che te lokoe banI gayela saghaLA banAvanI yathAvata vigata kahI saMbhaLAvI, tathA avasarecata vacanethI rAjAne samajAvIne dharya dhAraNa karAvyuM. A pachI dhaMthI samanvIta banIne cakravatI sagara rAjAe pitAnA e mRtyu pAmelA sATha hajAra putronI kAcita saghaLI kriyAo karI, ane dhIre dhIre putrInA mRtyune zera paNa visarI gayA DiA samaya pachI cakravatI sagara rAjAe sArA muhUrtamAM yuvarAja jana bhagiratha nAmanA putrane rAjyAbhiSeka karIne pote bhagavAna ajItanAthanI pAse jaIne jInazikSA agikAra karI, ane pUba tapasyA karavA mADI A rIte tapasyAmAM ekAgra citta banIne rAjA sagare karmakSaya karIne siddhapadane prApta karyuM eka samayanI vAta che ke A tarapha bhagiratha rAjAe ajItanAthanA zAsana

Page #237
- priyadarzinI TokA a. 18 sagaramaprAyaHkathA 173 sahasramarayakAH kena pApena mamaphAlameva maraNa prAptAH' muninA moktan-rAjan! ekadA paJcamahAratadhAriNaH paTakAyapratipAlanaparAyaNAH kakSadhRtarajoharaNAH parimRtapAnopakaraNA. mukhanibaddhasadorakamukhavatrikAH sAdhabo grAmAmugrAma viharamANA ekasminnanAryagrAme smaagtaaH| tadgrAmavAsina. paSThisahasramarayakA. anAryAstAn sAdhUna heriphAn manyamAnA upadravanti sma / taiH kepAzcidranoharaNAni dagdhAni, ke pAzcitsadArakA mukhayaddhA mukhavatrikA mugvAduttArya dagdhAH kepAzcidvartI vizvamitra nAmake atizaya jJAnavata munirAja se pUchA-bhagavan / yaha to kaho ki mere pitA tathA unake anya bhAI sATha 60 hajAra sagarake putra the mara kisa pApake udaya se eka hI kAla meM maraNako prApta hue hai| bhagIratha ke isa prazna ko sunakara jJAnI munirAja ne kahAhe rAjan suno hama tumako isakA kAraNa batalAte haiM yaha isa prakAra hai eka mamaya pAMca mahAvratoM ke dhArI, paTkAyajIvoM ke pratipAlaka, rajoharaNa se suzobhita, pAtrAdika upakaraNa dhAraka Nva mukha para nibaddha maDhorakamukhavastrikA mapanna sAdhusagha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue eka anAryagrAma meM A phuNce| usa grAma meM anAryoM kI sakhyA sATha (60) hajAra kI thii| sAdhuoM ko dekhakara una anAryoMne unako herika (guptacara) smjhaa| isa vicAra se marane milakara unake Upara aneka prakArake upadrava karanA prArabha kiyaa| kitaneka munirAjo ke rajoharaNa jalA diye, kitanokI mumba para baMdhI huI, dorAsahita mukhvstrikaavatI vizvAmitra nAmanA atizaya jJAnama panna munirAjane pUchayu-bhagavAna! e te batAve ke mArA pitA ane temanA bIjA bhAIo sagara rAjAnA (60) sATha hajAra putroe saghaLAnu kayA pApanA udayathI eka ja kALamAM mRtyu thazna che? bhagirathane A prazna sAbhaLIne jJAnI munirAje kahyuM ke he rAjana ! sAbhaLo hu tamane enuM kAraNa batAvu chu, te A prakAre che- eka samaya pAma mahAvratanA dhAraka, SaskAya onA pratipAlaka, rajoharaNathI suzobhita, pAtrAdika upakaraNane dhAraNa karelA ane mukha upara nibaddha sadarakamukhavastrikA sapana sAdhu sagha gAmegAmavihAra karatA karatA eka anArya gAmamAM jaI pahocyA e gAmamAM anAryonI saMkhyA sATha hajAra (60)nI hatI sAdhuene joIne te anAryoe temane guptacara samajyA AvA vicArathI saghaLAe maLIne temanA upara aneka prakAranA upadrava karavAne prAraMbha karyo keTalAka muni rAjanA jeharaNa bALI nAkhyA, keTalAkaeNnA mukha uparanI derA sAthenI mukhatri

Page #238
173 uttarAdhyA' nasUtre palapAtrAzupadhiH pracAlita / para tadgrAmanigasinA kenApi umbhakAreNa nigA ritAsne sAmtyaktavanta / tatsamaye te mamtatmatyayika nikaacitrmnddhm| ekA tAtya ekacAro'nyanagrAme rAjabhavane cauyaM UtyA tAgatavAn / rAnA nayuktaM rAjapurupaiH sAdhutayA masiddha kumbhakAram pahinikAmya dvArapidhAnapUrvaka sa grAma pracAlita tatpApena ro paSThisahamasagyakA anAryA agno bhmmiibhuutaa| utpannAtha virATaviSaye antimagAge koDadhAnyatvena (pujIbhUtAna kodravadhAnya rUpAnanAryajIvAna kazcitkarI svacaraNena marditavAna / tatomRtAste nAnAvidhAmu oMko mukha para se gbIcakara jalA dI, kitanoMkI vastra pAtrAdika upadhi jalA dii| usa grAma meM eka kumAra bhI rahatA thaa| jaba usane ina anAryokA aimA nyavahAra muniyoM ke prati hote dekhA to usane una sara ko samajhA bujhAkara zAta kiyA, aura sAdhuoM kI rakSA kii| usa samaya unhoMne tatsambandhI karmoM kA vadha kiyaa| eka dina kI yAta hai ki-uname kA koI eka corane kisI gAmame jAkara rAjabhavaname corI kI, itaneme unake pIche * rAjapurupa aaye| una rAjapurapAne imakArako majjana jAnakara bAhara nikAla diyA aura usa samasta grAmako sapake gharoM ke daravAje rada karake aura uname una cAroM ko bhItara karake jalA diyaa| usa pApa se ve sara ke maba sATha (60) hajAra anArya agni me mammamAta ho gye| mara kara phira ye saba ke mara virATadezame antinAmaka grAma me kodravadhAnya kI paryAya se utpanna hue| kodravadhAnyarUpa se pUjIbhUta hue una anArya jIvoMko kisI hAthIne kAo khecIne bALI nAkhI keTalAkanI vastrapAtrAdika upadhIne bALI nAkhI e gAmamAM eka suzIla kubhAra paNa rahete hato teNe muniyo tarapha AcaravAmAM AvatA anAryo taraphane Avo vyavahAra joyo tyAre saghaLAne samajAvI bujhAvIne zAta karyo ane sAdhuonI rakSA karI A samaye emaNe e sa ba dhI karma ba dha karyo eka divasanI vAta che ke teo mAne keI eka cera ke gAmamAM jaIne rAja bhavanama cerI karI rAjAnA mANasoe cArane pIcho pakaDe e gAme rAjanA sani pahocI gayA gAmamAM eka ku bhArane sAdhupuruSa samajIne tene gAmamAMthI bahAra kADhIne pachIthI e gAmanA saghaLA gharanA daravAjA baMdha karI daIne e cArAnI sAthe saghaLA gAmane bALI mUkayuM AthI e saghaLA sATha hajAra (60000) anAryo animA bhammISata thaI gayA marIne e saghaLA virATa dezamAM atima grAmamAM kedrava dhAnyanI paryAyamAM utpanna thayA kedrava dhAnya rUpathI pUjIbhUta thayela e

Page #239
priyadazinI TIkA - 18 sagaracakara"kayA duravapracurAmu yonipu paribhamyAnantarabhava kiMcitpaNyamupArjitavAna / tatpuNya prabhAreNa paSTimahamamagyakAmte magaracakravartimuna yanotvanA / jAbhiSTadu kara karmaphalena nAgamodhAgnI bhammIbhRtA / mo'pikumbhakAra sA guramaNapuNyaprabhAvaNa svAyu para maraNa samprApya jhammizcitsanivege dhanadhAnyAdi samRddhe uNikale samutpanna / tatra dAnAdi mukta nirantara kurvan sAdhUna mevamAno dhArmityA sthita / tata kAradharmamupAgatya sa syApi narapate. putro bhUtvA samutpanna / natra pratipanarAjyamAra' sa zubhAnuvanyena zubhakarmodayena rAjya parityajya dIkSA apane pairoM tale mamala dAlA / usa paryAya se nyuta hokara phira ye dugna pracura nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate rahe / anantara bhava meM inhoMne kucha puNya kA sacaya kiyaa| usake prabhAva se ye sagaracakravartaka yahA putrampa se utpanna ho gye| paratu duSkarma inake udaya me avaziSTa yA so ye usake prabhAva se hI nAgarAjane bheje hue nAgokI ko rUpI agni meM isa taraha prajvalita TA hai| vaha kumArakI jisane pahile una anAgoMko sAdhuoM para upadrava nahIM karane ke liye samajhAyA yA usa puNya vadha se apanI Ayu ke kSaya hone para marakara kisI nagara meM banadhAnyAdi se samRddha raNila me utpanna huaa| vahA usane dAnAdika dvArA mukRtakA khura sacaya kiyA, sAdhuoM kI acchI sevA kI, isa prakAra dhArmika vRtti se apanA samaya nikaalaa| pazcAt marakara vaha phira kisI rAjAke vahA putrarUpa se utpanna ho gyaa| vahA isane acchI taraha se rAjakAja sbhaalaa| zubhAnubadha vAle zubhakarma ke udaya se anArya chene ke I-hAthIe pitAnA paga taLe masaLI nAkhyA e pathAyathI mRta thaIne pachIthI teo nAnA prakArane dukha bhogavatA aneka nIomAM paribhramaNa karatA rahyA anantara bhavamAM emaNe kAIka puNyane sa caya karyo enA prabhA vathI teo sagara cakravatIne tyAM putrarUpe utpana thayA para tu duSkarma emanA udayamA avaziSTa hatA jethI karIne prabhAvathI ja nAgonA krodha rUpI agnimAM A rIte prajvalita banyA che e ku bhAra ke jeNe pahelA e anAryone sAdhuo upara trAsana gujAravA samajAvela e puNyaba dhathI pitAnuM AyuSya pUrU thatA marIne keI nagaramAM dhanadhAnyAdika samRddha vaNika kuLamAM utpanna thayo tyAM teNe dAnAdika dvArA sukRtyane khUba sa caya karyo, mAdhuonI sArI rIte sevA karI ane e rIte dhArmika vRttithI pitAne samaya kADhaye e pachI tyAthI marIne te koI rAjAne tyAM putrarUpe utpanna thaye, tyAM teNe sArI rIte rAjakArya sabhAnya zubhAnu badhavALA zubha karmone udayathI te rAjakumAre pachItho rAyane parityAga karI rakSA

Page #240
173 uttarAdhyA namatra palapAtrApadhiH pracAlitaH / para tadgrAmanigasinA kenApi umbhakAreNa nivA ritAste sAmtyaktavanta / tatpamaye tai mantatmatyayika nikaacitmpddhm| ekadA tatratya epazcoro'nyanagrAme rAjabhavane cAyaM matA tanAgatavAn / rAnA nayuktaM rAjapurupaiH sAdhutayA mamiddha kumbhakAram pahiniphAmya dvArapidhAnapUrvaka sa grAma pracAlita tApApena se paSThisahamasara yakA anAryA agno bhmmiibhtaa.| utpannAtha virATaviSaye antimagAge koTTayamAnyatvena (pukhIbhUtAna koTharadhAnya rUpAnanAryajIvAna kazcitkarI svacaraNena marditabAna / tatomRtAste nAnAvidhAsu oko mumba para le khIcakara jalA dI, kitanoMkI vastra pAtrAdika upadhi jalA dii| usa grAma meM eka kumAra bhI rahatA thaa| jana usane ina anAryokA aimA nyavahAra muniyoM ke prati hote dekhA to usane una sarako samajhA bujhAkara zAta kiyA, aura sAdhuoM kI rakSA kii| usa samaya unhoMne tatsambandhI karmoM kA ca kiyaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki-uname kA koI eka corane kisI gAmame jAphara rAjabhavaname corI kI, itaneme unake pIche 2 rAjapumpa aaye| una rAjapurupAne bhakArako majana jAnakara bAhara nikAla diyA aura usa samasta grAmako mabake gharoM ke daravAje bada parake aura unameM una cAro ko bhItara karake jalA diyaa| usa pApa se ve saba ke saba sATha (60) hajAra anArya agni me mammamAta ho gye| mara kara phira ye saba ke matha virATadezame antinAmaka grAma meM kodravadhAnya kI paryAya se utpanna hue| kodravadhAnyarUpa se pUjIbhUta hue una anArya jIvoMko kisI hAthIne kAe be cIne bALI nAkhI keTalAkanI vastrapAtrAdika upadhIne bALI nAkhI e gAmamAM eka suzIla kubhAra paNa rahetuM hatuM teNe muni tarapha AcaravAmAM AvatA anAryo taraphane Ave vyavahAra joyo tyAre sadhaLAne samajAvI bujhAvIne zAta karyA ane sAdhuonI rakSA karI A samaye emaNe e sa ba dhI kama badha karyo eka divasanI vAta che ke temAnA keI eka cere kaI gAmamAM jaIne rAja bhavanamAM cerI karI rAjAnA mANasoe corane pI pakaDo e gAme rAjanI nikA pahocI gayA gAmamAM eka kubhArane sAdhupuruSa samajIne tene gAmamAthI bahAra kADhIne pachIthI e gAmanA saghaLA gharanA daravAjA baMdha karI daIne e caronI sAthe saghaLA gAmane bALI mUkayu AthI e saghaLA sATha hajAra (62000) anAryo agnimAM bhasmIbhUta thaI gayA marIne e saghaLA virATa dezamAM atima grAmamAM kedrava dhAnyanI paryAyamA utpanna thayA kedrava dhAnya rUpathI pUjIbhUta thayela e

Page #241
17" priyadarzinI TIkA 8 sagaravartIyA duHkhamacurA yoniSu paribhamyAnantarabhava kiMcitpuNyamupArjitavAna / tatpuNya prabhAveNa paSTimahamasamyakAte sagaracakravartita nInA | jayaSTiduSkara karmaphalena nAgakodhAgnA bhasmIbhRtA / mA'pikumbhakAra. sAravaNa puNyamabhAveNa svAyu kSaya maraNa sammA kasmitsinniveze dhAnyAdisamRddhe nikale samutpanna | tara dAnAdi sukata nirantara kurvan sAdhUna sevamAno dhArmikatyA sthita | aa mamupAgatya sa kasyApi narapate. putro bhUtvA samutpanna / nana pratipannarAjyabhAra' sa zubhAluvanyena zubhakarmodayena rAjya parityajya dIbhA apane pairo tale mamala ddaalaa| usa paryAya se nyuta hokara phira ye dukha pracura nAnA prakArakI yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate rhe| anantara bhava meM inhoMne kucha puNya kA sacaya kiyaa| usake prabhAva se ye magaracakravartIke yahA putrarUpa se utpanna ho gaye / paraMtu duSkarma inake udaya me avaziSTa vA mo ye usake prabhAva se hI nAgarAjane bheje hue nAgokI rUpI agni meM isa taraha prajvalita hue hai / vaha kumArakI jimane pahile una anArthIko sAdhuoM para upadrava nahI karaneke liye samajhAyA thA usa puNya vadha se apanI Ayu ke kSaya hone para marakara kisI nagara me nadhAnyAdi se samRddha vaNikla me utpanna huaa| vahA usane dAnAdika dvArA sunakA khUna sacaya kiyA, mAdhuo kI acchI sevA kI, isa prakAra dhArmika vRtti se apanA samaya nikAlA / pazcAt marakara vaha phira kisI rAjAke vahA putrarUpa se utpanna ho gyaa| vahAM isane acchI taraha se rAjakAja sbhaalaa| zubhAnubadha vAle zubhakarma ke udaya se anAya jIve ne kAi, hAthIe pAtAnA paga taLe masaLI nAkhyA e paryAyathI vyuta thaine pachIthI te nAnA prakAranA khA bhagavatA aneka yenImA paribhramaNa karatA rahyA anantara. bhavamA emaNe kAika puNyanA sazcaya karyo enA prabhA vathI tee sagara cavIne tyA putrarUpe utpanna thayA paraMtu duSkarma emanA udasamA aziSTa hatA jethI karIne prabhAvathI ja nAgAnA krodharUpI agnimA A rIte prajavalita banyA che e kuMbhAra ke jeNe pahelA e anAryone sAdhu upara trAsa na gujAravA samajAvela e puNyama dhathI peAtAnu AyuSya pUrU thatA marIne kAI nagaramAM dhanadhAnyAdika samRddha vaNika kuLamA utpanna thaye| tyAM teNe dAnAdika dvArA sukRtyanA khUkha sacaya karyAM, mayuenI sArI rIte sevA karI ane e rIte dhAmika vRttithI peAtAne samaya kADhI e pachI tyAthI marIne te DAi rAjAne tyA putrarUpe utpanna thayeA, tyA teNe sAI rIte rAjakA ba dhavALA zubha karmInA udbhayathI te rAjakumAre pachIthI rAjyane sabhALyu zubhAnu parityAga karI IkSA

Page #242
- on 176 uttarAdhyayanasUtra gRhItvA zuddha cAritra paripAlayan svAyuH samApya muraloka gata / tatazzyutaH sa jadusuto bhUtvA smutpnnH| he rAjan / sa evAsi tvam / bhagIratho'pi munizcanamAkaNe sajAtazraddhaH zrAvadharmamahIkatya stupurI jagAma // 35|| iti sagaracakravartikathAlezaH / tathAmUlam - caitA bhArahaM vAsa, cakavI mhiddiio| pavaMjamabhuvagaMo, maghavaM nAma mahAjeso // 36 // chAyA-tyaktvA bhArata parpa, cakravartI mahardikaH / bhavajyAmabhyupagataH, mayadA nAma mahAyazAH // 36 // TIkA-'cahattA' ityaadi| mahAyazAH mahAyazasvI mahardikA caturdazaratnanavanidhAnayukto kriyalabdhi yukto vA maghavAnAma tRtIyazcakravartI bhAratavarSe tyaktvA padamaNDaRddhiM parityajya marajyAmabhyuvagataH dIkSA gRhItavAn // 36 // / isane pIche rAjyakA parityAga kara dIkSA agIkAra kara lii| zuddha caritrakI acchI taraha se pAlanA karate hue isane phira vahA se marakara deva paryAya paaii| 'vahA se cava kara aba yaha jala kA putra bhagIratha huA hai ! he rAjan vaha tuma hI ho| isa prakAra munirAjake vacana sunakara bhagIratha ne unase zrAvaka dharma svIkAra kara liyA aura zuddha zrAvaka banakara vaha vahA se vApisa apane nagara ko lauTa AyA // 3 // tathA-'caittA' ityAdi / / anvayArtha (mahAjaso-mahAyazAH) mahAyazasvI-nabanidhi evaM caudaha ratno ke adhIzvara athavA vaikrIyalabdhi se yukta (maghava nAma cakavaTTI-maghavA nAma cakravatI) maghavA nAmake tRtIya cakravartI ne agikAra karI zuddha cAritranuM sArI rIte pAlana karIne me tyAthI marIne deva paryAyamAM utpanna thayA tyAthI cyavIne Aje te yuvarAja janunA putra bhagiratha nAmathI avatarela che. he rAjana ! e tame ja che. A prakAranA munirAjanA vacana sAbhaLIne bhagirathe temanI pAse zrAvakadharmane svIkAra karyo ane zuddha zrAvaka banIne e tyAthI pitAnA nagaramAM pAchA pharyA pa3pa tayA-"caittA" tyAdi / anvayArtha-mahAjaso-mahAyazA. mahAyazasvI navanidi ane yo kasnAnA adhIzvara athavA vaya samdhiI maghava nAma cakavaTTI-maghavA nAma cakravartI bhadhavA nAmanA zrI yatI mAraha vAsa-bhArata varSam maratakSetranA SaTamanI

Page #243
priyadarzinI TIkA a18 maparacakaratIkathA 177 mAvacakravartinaHkayAAsIdiha bhAgavato dharmazAntinAyayorantare bhArate varSe mahImaNDalanAmake pure narapatinAmA nRpa / ma hi stra prajAvatmanA paripAlayan samyagparma sarvatra prasArayana phiyanti vaNi pRthivI pAlayAmAma | anyadA tatpurodhAnasamAgatamya vizrutakArtinAmna kamyacinmunempadezAtsajAtasavega sa narapati nRpo rAjya parityajya dIkSAmadgIkatabAna / muni dharma pramAdarahita sa vizuddha cAritra pari( mAraha vAsa-bhArata varpama ) bharatakSetra ke paTavaDa kI RddhikA (cAttAtyattavA) tyAgakara (pandhanamanbhuvagao-pravrajyA abhyupagata.) sayama liyaa| inakI kathA dama prakAra hai ima bharatakSetra meM dharmanAya eva zAntinAtha bhagavAna ke antara meM mahImaNTala nAgake pura me narapati nAmakA eka supramiha rAjA yA yaha apanI mannati ke samAna prajA kI acchI taraha pAlana popaNa karane meM lagA rahA thA / 'samyagdharma kI chatrachAyA me raha kara janatA apanA hitakare isa vicAra se yaha umake pracAra ke mAdhanoM meM kamI nahI racatA thaa| dharmakA pracAra karanA eva prajA kA acchI taraha pAlana karanA, ina do kAryoM meM inakA samaya kA adhika se adhika bhAga vyatIta hotA thaa| isa prakAra pRthvI kA zAsana karatekitaneka varSa nikala gaye / eka samaya uma pura ke udyAna me vizrutakIrti nAmake munirAja pdhaare| rAjA dharmazravaNa ke liye unake samIpa vahA gyaa| vahA unake zrImugna se samyagdharma kA upadeza sunakara rAjA kA vairAgyabhAra jaga riddhinA cahattA-tyatvA tyA pabajamabhuvagao-prAjyAmabhyupagataH sayabhane dhAraNa karela emanI kathA A prakAranI che A bharatakSetramAM dharmanAtha ane zAMtinAtha bhagavAnanA samaya kALamAM mahImaDaLa nAmanA nagaranA narapati nAmanA eka suprasiddha rAjA hatA te rAjA prajAnuM pAlana pitAnI satatinI mAphaka karatA hatA "samyagadharmanI chatrachAyAmAM rahIne leke pitAnuM hata kare" AvA vicArathI e tenA pracAranA sAdhanamAM kadI paNa kamIpaNu AvavA detA nahIM mane pracAra karo ane prajAnuM sArI rIte pAlana karavuM A banne kAryomAM emanA samayano vadhumAM vadhu bhAga vyatIta thatA hatA A pramANe zAsana karatA karatA keTalAka varSo vItI gayA eka samaya e nagaranA udyAnamA vizrata kiti nAmanA munirAja AvelA rAjA dharmazravaNa mATe emanI pAse gayA ane tyA munirAjanA zrImukhathI samyagadharmane upadeza sAbhaLI rAjAne vairAgyabhAva 23

Page #244
178 uttarAdhyayanasUtre pAlya kAlamAse kAla kRtvA ma yanaveyake ahamindro'bhavat / sa devastanabhyutA bharatakSetrasya dhArastyA nagayoM rAjJa. samudravijayamya dRSTacaturdazamdhamAyA bhadrA bhAryAyAH kukSau samutpannaH / dRSTacaturdazastramA rAnI bhadrA bamattAnta patisamIpe niveditavatI / rAjA pAha-taba garne cakravartI samAtIrNaH / nUna mahAbhAgyazAlinI tvamasi | pativacana nizamya rAjJI bhadrA praSTA jaataa| kramaMga puna janitavatI / pitRbhyA 'maravA' iti nAmakRtam / sa zunapakSacandravat pravarddhamAna. utthaa| zIghra hI unhone rAjyakA parityAga kara jInadIkSA dhAraNa kii| munidharma meM pramAda rahita hokara rAjAne vizuddhacaritra kA acchI taraha paripAlana kiyA / cAritra pAlate 2 hI mRtyu ke avasara me mara kara ye madhyama aveyaka me ahamida hue| vahAMkI bhavasthiti samApta kara ye vahA se cava kara bharanakSetrakI zrAvastI nagarI meM rAjA samudravinayakI rAnI bhadrAkI kukSi me putrarUpa se avatarita hue| inake Aneke samaya rAnIne caudaha svapnoM ko dekhA thaa| ina dRSTakhanoM ko inakA kyA phala he yaha jAnane ke liye rAnI subhadrAne apane pati se kahA-tatra unhoMne pratyuttara rUpa me rAnI se yaha kahA ki-devi ! tumhAre garbha me cakravartI kA Agamana ho cukA hai isI vAtakI sUcanA ina svamoM se milatI hai / cakravartI jaise putra ke udvahana karane se nizcaya se tuma baDI hI bhAgyazAlinI ho| isa prakAra dRSTasyamo ke phalasUcaka patidevake bacano ko sunakara rAnI bahuta hI harSitacitta huii| kramaza garbha baDhane lgaa| jaya ThIka naumAsa sADhesAtadina kA samaya pUrNa ho cukA taba rAnIne jAgRta thaye AthI teNe rAjyane parityAga karI varAgya bhAve sa yama dhAraNa karyo munidharmamAM pramAda ahita thaIne rAjAe vizuddha cAritranuM sArI rIte pAlana karyuM cAritrane pALatA pALatA kAlanA avasare kAla karIne te madhyama veyakamAM madafida thayA tyAnI bhavarithati samApta karIne tyAthI cavIne bhAratakSetranI zrAvastI nagarImAM rAjA samudravijayanI bhadrA nAmanI rANInI be putrarUpe avataryA emanA Agamana samaye rANIe cauda svapna joyA pote joyelA e svapnanu zu phaLa che e jANavA mATe rANI bhadrAe potAnA patine kahyuM tyAre tenA pratyuttaramAM rAjAe rANIne kahyuM ke, devi ! tamArA garbhathI utpanna thanAra bALaka cakravatI banaze A vAtanI sUcanA A svapnAothI maLe che cakavatI jevA putranI mAnA bananAra tu khUbaja bhAgyazALI che. A pramANe joyelA svapnanuM phaLa pitAnA pati pAsethI jANIne rANI khUba ja harSita banI purA nava mAsa ane sADAsAta divasano samaya pUrNa thayo tyAre rANIe putraratnane janma ApyuM mAtApitAne

Page #245
yadarzinI TIkA a 18 kyA krameNa yovana prAptAn / rAjyapurANanama putra vizya samudravijayastammina rAjyabhAramAropya svaya paralokahitakarI kRti kurmANa samAnticitta krameNa svaralyANa sApayAmAsa / pinA'rpitarAjyabhArI maravA samutpannacaturdazaratnai paTpaNDa bharatakSara masA ya cakravartI bhUtvA cirakAla cakitriya parimujya pa muneH sapadezAtsajAtavairAgya jyA gRhItavAn / yAnantara manavAmuni putraratna ko janma diyaa| mAtA pitA ko jaTA Anada huA / usakA nAma unhoMne mArayA / zuklapakSa ke candramA kI taraha manavA ke zarIrakI vRddhi hone lagI / jaba yaha yauvana avasthA meM Aye, tana samudravijaya rAjyakA bhAra unako moMpakara svayaM paraloka me hinavidhAyakakAryo kI ArAdhanA karane meM sAvadhAna vana gye| isa prakAra samAhita vie Tant samudravijaya ne AtmakalyANa ke mArgakI sAdhanA karate hue apanA jIvanakA samaya vyatIta kiyA / manavA rAjA ne bhI pitA dvArA pradatta rAjyakA acchA taraha pAlana karate hue usakA macAlana baDI hI yogyatA ke sAtha karanA prAraMbha kiyA / kamaza kAlAntara meM inako cakravartI padake sUcaka navanidhi eva caudaha ratnoM kI prApti huii| unhoMne paTukhada maDita bharatakSetra ko vijitakara usameM apanA eka rAjya sthApita kiyA / isa prakAra cakravartI ke vaibhava kA upabhoga karate hue unakA bahuta samaya nikala gyaa| eka samaya vahAya nAmake munirAja aaye| unase zrutacAritrarUpa dharmakA upadeza sunakara cakravartI ko sasAra se vairAgya ho gayA / zIghra hI ghaNA Anada thaye enu nAma temaNe maghavA rAkhyu zuklapakSanA cadramAnI mArka maghavAnA zInI vRddhi thavA lAgI jyAre te yuvAvasthAmA paheAcyA tyAre samudra vince gajyane bhAratene mApI dai pAte palenA hitavidhAyaka karmInI ArAdhanA karavAmA sAvadhAna chanI gayA A pramANe samAhita citta banIne samudravijayai Atma kalyANanA mArganI sAdhanA karatA kantA pettAnA jIvanane samaya purA karyAM maghavA rAjAe paNa pitAe saiApelA AjyanI sArI rIte dekhabhALa karavA uparAMta prajAne Ja putra po ma teASavAnu kArya karyuM samaya vitatA tene cakravartI patnA sUcaka cauda nonI prApti vai teNe 7 kha DathI bharelA bharatakSetramA matra vijaya karI peAtAnu eka chatra rAjya sthApyu A rIte cakravatI padyanI prApti ane tenA vaibhavano upabheAga karatA teno ghaNuM! samaya vItyA eka vakhata tyA dhama dheASa nAmanA munirAjanu Agamana thatA emanI pAsethI zruta cAritrarUpa dharmAMno upadeza sAbhaLIne sa sArathI varAgya utpanna thatA * 172

Page #246
7 uttarAdhyayana sUtre zrutacAritradharma samyak paripAlya tRtIyadevaloke gataH / tatazcayuto mahAvidehe keTI bhUtvA siddhigatiM gamiSyati / mAcakarartinaH sarvamAyu paJcakSaNa / // iti varttIyA // 980 tathA- mUlam - saNaMkuMmAro maNuMssido, cakkahI mahi o / putta rajje ThevittANa, so'vi' rAyA taMtra chAyA - sanatkumArA manuSyendraH, cakravartI mahardikaH / putra rAjye sthApayitvA khalu, so'pi rAjA tapo'carat ||37|| TIkA- 'saNakumAro' ityAdi / sa prasiddha maharddhiko manuSyendrazcaturthacakravartI rAjA sanatkumAro'pi putra rAjye sthApayitvA tapa = cAritram acarat = samArAdhitavAn // 37 // unhoMne rAjyakA parityAga kara unhI ke samIpa jinadIkSA dhAraNa kii| dharmakA paripAlana acchI taraha karake phira ve cakravartI tRtIya devaloka me gaye / vahA se cakara mahAvideha me kevalI hokara siddhi padako prApta krege| inakI Ayu pAca lAkha varSakI thI // 36 // phira 'bhI- 'saNakumAro' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (so- sa u sa prasiddha (mahiDio - maharddhika) mahARddhi mapanna ( maNusido - manuSyendra) manuSyoM me indra jaise caturtha (cakkavahIcakravartI) cakravartI (saNakumAro - sanatkumAra api) sanatkumAra ne bhI (putta rajje ThavittANa - putra rAjye sthApayitvA ) apane putrako rAjya me sthApita karake ( tava care-tapa acarat) cAritra kI ArAdhanA kii| teNe turanaja rAjyanA parityAga karI temanI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI dhatu sArI rIte paripAlana karIne ta cakravatI marIne trIjA devaleAkamA gayA ane tyAnu AyuSya purU karI tyAthI cavIne mahAvidehamA kevaLI thaIne siddhipadane prApta * emanu AyuSma pAca lAkha vatu hatu // 36 // pachI pazu---" saNakumAro" dhatyAdi / re // 37 // anvayArtha -so-sa se asiddha mahiDio - mahardika' bhaDA riddhi sapanna maNusido - manuSyendra manuSyobhA ndra vA thothA cakvaTTI - cakravartI yavatI saNakumAro'vi - sanatkumAro'pi sanatkumAreya putta rajje ThavitANa-putra rAjye sthApa divA potAnA putrane rAjyazAsananI dhurA sodhI hardha tava care-tapa acarat cAritrano ArAdhanA karI

Page #247
priyadarzanI TIyA a 18 sanatsumAracanArtIkathA apa sanatkumAracakravartIkayAatraya bhArata varSe phurujAila deza hastinApure parmagAnnijinayorantara'zvamenA rakhyamya bhUpaterdaSTa caturdazampamAyA magdevInAmabhAryAyA* kupo caturthazcaravartI samu. tpanna / pUrNe kAle rAjJI jagajanamanohara marvala maNalamita kumAra janitavatI / rAnA mahatA mamutmavena tasya kumAramya manatkumAra iti nAma kRtam / ma hi udgata kalpana iva krameNa paro / tammina nagare muranAmA kSatriya mAmIt / tatpannI kAlindI nAma / tatputro mahendrasiMha / sa hi sanatkumAramya mitra sanatkumAra cakravartIkI kathA bhAratavarSa me kumjAgala nAmakA eka deza hai / umame hastinApura nAmakA eka nagara hai / isameM dharmanAtha aura kuyunAya harA haiM / inake antarAla ke samara meM vahA azvasena rAjAkA zAmana yaa| unakI rAnI kA nAma mahadevI yaa| imakI kukSi se ho manakumAra cakravartI kA janma huA hai / jara ye sahadevI kI kukSi meM avatarita hae the, nava umane caudaha svapna dekhe the| rAnIne jara malakSaNa lakSita isa jagatamanohara putrako janma diyA thA, usa samaya rAjA ne imake janma kA vaTA bhArI utmava kiyA thA / aura nAma isakA sanatkumAra gagvA yaa| jisa prakAra ugA huA kanvRkSa kramazaH yUbavaDhatA hai usI prakAra sanatkumAra bhI dina pratidina kramaza baDhane lge| mUra nAmakA eka dUsagakSatriya hastinApura meM rahatA thaa| kAlindI nAmakI isakI striiyii| isa se mara ko eka putra kI prApti huI thI, usakA nAma mahendrasiha thaa| sanakumAra cakravartInI kathA- bhAratavarSamAM kurUjAgala nAmano eka deza che, emAM hastinApura nAmanA nagaramAM dharmanAtha ane kuMthunAtha prabhu thayA hatA emanA atarALanA samayamAM tyAM azvasena rAjAnuM zAsana hatu emanI rANInuM nAma mahadevI hatu sahadevInI che ane ku mAra cakravatIne janma thayo hato jyAre sanaskumAra garbhAvAsamAM hatA tyAre saha devIne cauda svapna Avela hatA rANIe tyAre saghaLA lakSaNathI yukta evA putrane janma Ape tyAre rAjAe tenA janmane bhAre ThamAThathI utsava manAvyo hato ane enuM nAma sanatkAra rAkhyuM je pramANe ugelu Da95vRkSa mA khUga vadhe che A pramANe manakumAra paNa dinapranidina 4 mA vadhavA mADayA sUra nAmano eka bIje kSatriya paNa hastinApuramAM rahetuM hatuM tene kAlindI nAmanI strI hatI je thI mUrane eka putranI prApti thayela hatI, jenuM nAma mahendrasiSa tu ke

Page #248
- - 182 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mAsIt / tena saha sanatkumAra' klAcAryasannidho saphalAmapi glA lIlyA gRhItapAna / krameNa kumArastAruNya prApta / anyadA santasamaye sanatkumAra amireNa mahendrasiMhenAnyaizca rAjakumAra saha makarandAkhyamuvAna krIDArtha gatavAn / tara ma rAjakumAro mine. saha nAnAvidhA krIDA kRtavAn / tApakoDA parne sarve kumArA azvAstA stra svamazva khelayanti / manatkumArA'pi jldhikllolnaammdhmaaruutH| tato'so vAyuvegenadhAvitu pravRtta / sanatkumAro valgAmAkAya turaga stomayitu yA yathA prayatate, tathA tathA sa turagaH pradhAvati / yaha sanatkumAra kA mitra thaa| mitra ke sAtha hI sanatkumArane kalAcArya ke pAsa makala kalAoM kA abhyAma kiyaa| phira ve kumAra yuvAna ho gye| eka samayakI bAta hai ki vasanta ke samaya manatkumAra apane mitra mahendrasiMha eva anya rAjakumAroM ke mAdha krIDA karane ke liye makaranda nAmake udyAna me gaye Dara the| mitra ke sAtha unhoMne vividha prakArakI vahA krITAeM kii| una me eka azvakrIDA bhI thii| mana sAya ke rAjakumArone apane 2 ghoDoM para caDhakara ghoTo ko nacAnA prArabha kiyaa| sanatkumAra bhI jaladhikallola nAmaka ghoDe para usI samaya caDhA / sanatkumAra ke savAra hote hI poDA pavanavega se calA jara sanatkumArane ghoDekI vAyuke begake samAna cAla dekhI to usako thAmane ke liye usane usakI jaise 2 lagAma gvecanI prArabha kI ki taise 2 vaha ghoDA bhI adhikAdhira vega se Age 2 vaDhane lgaa| isa je sanaskumAro mitra hate mitranI sAthe manakumAre kaLAcAryanI pAse sakaLa kaLAone abhyAsa karyo ane yuvAvasthAe pahoMcyA eka samayanI vAta che ke, vasa tatunA samaye sanaskumAra pitAnA mitra mahendra mi hanI sAthe tathA anya rAjakumAronI sAthe vividha prakAranuM kIDA karavA mATe makaranda nAmanA udyAnamAM gayA hatA mitranI sAthe teNe e udyAnamAM vividha prakAranI krIDAo karI sAthenA jakumAroe paNa pitApitAnA ghoDA para caDIne ghoDAone nacAvavAnuM zarU karyuM sanakumAra paNa jaladhikalela nAmanA gheDA upara savAra thayela hatA ghoDo pavanavegathI deDavA mA sanaskumAre ghoDAnI vAyuvegathI cAlavAnI cAla joIne tene rokavA mATe lagAma e cI lagAma khecatA ghoDe vadhu vegathI deDavA lAge A prakAra tejIthI daDatA ghaDAne kAraNe rAjakumAranA je sAthIo hatA te saghaLA pAchaLa rahI gayA ane gheDo sanaskumArane laIne eTalI

Page #249
priyadarzinI TIkA ra 8 manattumAgcanIkathA manatkumArAnuyApino'zcAstA / sarva kumArA pRSThata. sthitAH / sa turagaH manatkumAramADhAyATazyatA gataH / jJAtaTattAntI rAjAcamena' kumAramanvepayitu tanuragapacimanumatya gantu pravRtta / amminavasare pracaNDo vAyurvAta pravRtta / turagapa-vitAni vAyunA'panItAni / nimpAyo bhUtvA tatpitA'zvamenaH saparivAra. pratyArattaH / gamminnavasare mahendramido'vasenabhUpati maNipAtapurassara mAha-deva ! devAndi sarvamaniSTamApatitam / tathApyaha mitramanvipya tena sahaiva bhavaJcaraNe samAgamipyAmi / itya rAjAna samAcAmya dRDha dalasampanna sainya gRhotvA dhIro tejI me sanatkumAra ke anuyAyI jitane bhI azvArUDha rAjakumAra ye ve maya ke sara usake pIche raha gaye / poDA manatkumAra ko lekara itanI tejI se Age baDhA ki deyate * vaha adRzya ho gyaa| jana yaha gvayara a-vasena ko milI to vaha sanatkumAra kI khoja karaneke liye ghara se calA, para jAyA kahA jAya, imaliye a-vasenane ghoDeke padaciho kA anumaraNa karake jAnA ucita smjhaa| aimA hI kiyA gayA, paratu jyo hI vaha Age bar3hane lagA ki itane meM pracaDa vAyuvegane ghoDe ke una padacihno ko bhI miTA diyaa| nirUpAya hokara rAjA apane parivAra sahita vApisa ghara para loTa aayaa| azvasena ko vApisa ghara para lauTA huA dekhakara mahendrasiMhane baDe minItabhAva se unase kahA-he deva / daivadurvipAka se hI yaha mara aniSTa zubhA hai, to bhI maiM apane mitra kI gboja karUgA aura umako sAtha lekara hI Apake caraNa me vApisa Akara upasthita houuNgaa| isa prakAra rAjAko dhairya baghAkara mahendrasiha liSTa sainya ko apane sAtha me lekara sanatkumArakI gvojake tejIthI AgaLa vadhate gaye , sAthIdAro dekhAtA paNa ba dha thaI gayA jyAre A khabara azvasenane maLyA che te sanakumAranI zera karavA mATe bahAra nIkaLyA paraMtu gedha kaI rIte karavI A vicAra mu javanAra hate inaTe gheDAnA paganA cinho joIne te tarapha tapAsa karavA javAnuM ucita mAnyuM ane ema ja karyuM paraMtu eja samaye bhaya ra eve vAvaTALa uThatA ghoDAnA e padacihe paNa bhusAI = yA nirUpAya banIne rAjA potAnA parivAra sahita ghera pAchA pharyA azvasenane ghera pAchA pharelA joIne mahendrasi De ghaNAja vibhAvathI temane kahyuM-he deva ! deva vipAkathIja A saghaLa aniSTa thayela che te paNa huM mArA mitranI zeva karIza ane tene sAthe laIne ApanA caraNamAM pAcho upasthita thaIza A prakAranu rAjAne paiyaba vApI mahendrasiMha sanyane pitAnI sAthe laI sanata mAranI zeva karavA

Page #250
84 uttarAdhyayanama mahendrasiMha mahAraNya maviveza / tatra mahAraNye ma sainika kapAramanviSya pratyAttAH / mahendrasiMhastu majitadhanurnikuJjeSu pati girinirjhariNI taTeSu ca sanatkumAra samanyepayana paribhramati / tato'kammAd nandivAca zrutavAna "kuruvazAvatasathI, azvasenanRpAtmaja ! | 1 sanatkumAra ! sobhAgya !, jitamAra ! cirajaya ||1|| jaya azvasena nabhastala - mRgAGga / kumbhanananastambha ! | jaya tribhuvananAtha ! sanatkumAra | jaya mAhAtmya ! // 2 // liye para se nikalA / khojate vaha usI jaMgala meM jA pahucA ki jahA se pahile mamasta sainika jana kumAra kI talAza kara vApisa lauTa Aye the / aura usake sAtha ke sainika bhI isakA sAtha nahI de rahe the / apane dhanuSa ko sajjita karake eka mahendrasiMhane vahA ke nikujoM meM, parvatako kandarAoM me, girinadiyoM ke taToM para apane mitra sanatkumArakI gaveSaNA karanI prAraMbha kara dii| vaha jana yahAM se vahA usakIgvoja meM ghUma phira rahA thA to akasmAta usake kAnoM meM bhanaka par3I, umane sunA"kuruvazAvatamazrI - azvasenanRpAtmaja / / manatkumAra' maubhAgya / jitmaar| cirajaya ' // 1 // jaya azvasena - nabhastala - mRgAGga / kuru bhavanalagnastama / jaya tribhuvananAtha ! sanatkumAra / jaya 'ladhamAhAtmya ||2||" he kuruvaza ke bhUSaNa zrI azvasena rAjAke suputra sanatkumAra ' nIkaLI paDacA zeAdhakhALa karatA karatA te e jagalamA jai pahAcyA ke, jyA agAuM rAjakumAranI zodha karavA mATe nikA jaI AvyA hatA jagala khumaja aTapaTu hAvAthI tenI sAthenA sainIkAnI hiMmata paNa khAgaLa vavavAmA cAlatI na hatI. chevaTe mahendrasi hu ekalA peAtAnA dhanuSyane susajjIta karIne vA bhAre kaSTa sAthe te girIka darAemA, ghADA ja galamAM, nadIenA tamA, rakhaDatA rakhaDatA peAtAnA mitranI zeAdha karatA hate! jyAre A pramANe rAjakumAranI zenamA bhaTakI rahyo hatA tyAre acAnaka tenA kAneA upara avAja athaDAyA teNe sAbhaLyu - "kuravazAvasatathI, azvasenanRpAtmaja / AgaLa - sanatkumAra ! saubhAgya ! jitamAra cirajaya // 1 // jaya azvasena - nabhastala - mRgAGka ! kurubhavanalagnastabha ! jaya tribhuvananAtha / sanatkumAra ! jaya labdhamAhAtmya ||2|| he kurUva zanA AbhUSaNa zrI agnisena rAjAnA suputra sanatkamA he saubhAgya

Page #251
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 sanattumAracanavIkathA ___ 180 itivacana atavAn / tato mahendrasiMho nizcitavAna-atraiva sanatkumAro'stIni / atha pramuditamanA mahendrasiMho'titvarayA samAgatya sanatkumArasya caraNayArnipatitaH / harmAzruritanayana' sanatkumAropi mahendrasiMha samutthApya gAhamArilii / tano vidyArarAnIte muggAmane nA samupaviSTau / vidyAparAstatsamIpe smupvissttaaH| yA manatkumAro mahenDa manIta-mitra ! mama vRttAnta stha bharatA jJAta. hai saubhAgyazAlI he jitendriya ! ApakI jaya ho! he anyamenarUpI AphAgamaNDala ke cndr| he punvAraspI bhavana meM lage hu stambha / he vizvananAra sanatkumAra ApakI jaya ho| he prarvabhapake vairI devako jInAra jayalakSmI ko pAye hue hai sanatkumAra ' ApakI jaya ho| __ isa prakAra manatkumAranI stutikAraka vacanoM ko sunakara mahendra siMhane nizcita kiyA ki ayacya manatkumAra yahI para hai| umako yaTA harSa huaa| vaha zIghra hI prasannacitta hokara vahA se Age yhaa| TevA sanatkumAra baiThA hai| jaldI usake pAsa paDhaMcakara mahendrasiMha ne apanA mastaka unake gharagoM para rakha diyaa| mahendra kA avalokana karate hI sanatkRpAraka bhI napana jalAI ho gye| dono hAthoM se pakaDakara sanatkumArane apane mitrako uThAyA aura usakA gAha AliGgana kiyaa| pazcAt vidyAparoM ke lAye nA siMhAsana para donoM baiTha gye| niyA. para bhI inhIke pAsa baiTha rhe| phira sanatkumArane mahendrasiMha se kahAhe mitr| Apako yaha kaise patA paDA ki maiM yahA para hai| zALI he jInendriya Apano jaya thAya he azvasena rUpI A kAza maDalanA cadra he kuruvArUpI bhavanamAM lAgelA stabha he tribhuvananAtha sanakumAra Apane jaya thAva che pUrvabhavanA verI devane jItI te jayalakramIne meLavelA he manakumAra Apane jaya vAva A pramANe manakumAranA stutikara vayanene sAbhaLIne mahendrasi he nizcaya che ke, avazya sanaskumAra ahIyA che AthI tene ghaNeja harSa thaze ane te prasannacitta thaIne utAvaLe tyAthI AgaLa vadhyo joyu to sanaskumAra beThea , jaladIthI tenI pAse pahecIne mahendrasiMha mahetAnuM mastaka enA caraNe upara rAkhI dIva mahendrane jetAja sanakumAranA nayanomAM paNa jaLabi du AvI gayA tene banne hAzrI pakaDIne ubhe karyo ane gADha AliMgana ApyuM, pachI vidyA dharAe lAvelA siMhAsana upara bane beThA vidyAdhara paNa emanI pAse tyAM beThA pachI sanakumAre mahendrasiMhane kahyuM ke, he mitra ! tamane e kayAthI khabara paDI ke, hu ahi A sthaLe zu ?

Page #252
186 uttarAdhyayanama athair pRSTo mahendrasiMha kumAra mAha- kumAra ! azvakatApaharagAtmabhRti svattAnta prathama nivedaya ?, mahendrasiMha nizamya sanatkumAro vakumartI svacaritra kathayitumAdizya svaya zayitu gata | nakulamatI ca sanatkumAramya sarva vRttAnta svavidyAlena kathayitu pravRttA / sA mAha-bho mahendrasiMha ! tadAnoM yuSmAsu pazyatsu turaga AryaputramAdAya na praviSTaH / nemAvato'zvamyai kATo rAno vyatItaH / dvitIya divase'pi tathaiva pradhAnatastasya ma yAhUkAla samupasthitaH / dhApipAsAkulita sthita ta turaGgama dRSTvA kumArastato'vatIrNa. / azvo'pi mRta. / mahendrasiMha ne pratyuttarame sanatkumAra se kahA -kumAra / pahile Apa hI yaha talAIye ki jara ghoTA Apako haraNa kara yahA taka le AyA taba kauna 2 sI ghaTanAe~ Apake sAtha ghaTI / mahendrakI bAta sunakara sanatkumArane apane pAsa baiThI huI nakulamatI se kahA ki bakulamatI / inako hamArA tuma sana tAnna kaha sunAo / mujhe isa samaya nidrA A rahI hai ata maiM ArAma karaneke liye jAnA hai / aisA kahakara vaha bakulamatIko vRttAnna sunAnekA Adeza dekara soneke liye calA gayA / cakulamatIne apanI vidyAke bala se sanatkumAra se saMbaMdha rakhanevAle saba vRttAnta ko jAnakara isa prakAra kahanA prArabha kiyA / mahendrasiMha ! Apa logoMke dekhate 2 jaba vaha ghoDA Aryaputrako lekara vaname praviSTa ho gayA taba bhI usakA dauDanA jJAta nahI huA isI taraha eka dina aura eka rAta daur3atA rhaa| dUsarA dina jaba prAraMbha huA taba bhI vaha madhyAhnakAla taka isI taraha daur3atA rahA / mahendrasi he pratyuttarasA kahyu ke, kumAra / pahelA Apa ja batAve ke jayAre ghoDe Apane ahI sudhI kheMcI lAvye tyAre kevI kevI muzkelIe Apane sahana karavI paDI mahendranI vAta sAbhaLIne rAjakumAra sanatkumAre peAtAnI pAse beThelI akulamatine kathru ke, khakulamati ane mArUM saghaLu vRttAta kahI sa bhaLAvA mane A samaya nidrA AvI rahI che tethI huM ArAma karavA mATe jAu chu pramANe kahI bakulamatine vRttAta sabhaLAvavAno Adeza ApIne suvA mATe sanatkemAra cAlI gayA Akulamatie peAtAnI vidyAnA baLathI sanahumAnathI sa bu dha rAkhavA vALA saghaLA vRttAtane jANIne A prakAre kahevAno prArabha karyo A mahendrasiha ! Apa leAkeAnA jotA jotA jyAre te ghoDA A putrane laine vanamAM cAlI nIkaLeleA tyAre vanamA pravezyA pachI paNa tenu deDavAnu zAta na thayu AvI rIte eka divasa ane eka rAta satata e ghoDA doDatA rahyo. bIjA divasanA madhyAhna kALa sudhI paNa teNe peAtAnu doDavAnu cAlu rAkhelu Akhare te bhUkha

Page #253
187 priyadarzinI TIma a. 18 sanatkumAracamyatAMkathA kumAraH pracalita / sa pipAsA kulo bhRtvA zItale taralate samupAvizat / atrAvasare AryaputrapuNyaprabhAveNa takSavAsI yakSaH vimalaiH zItala jalerAyaputra mabhyapiJcat / Aryaputro yopanIta jala pItvA svasthatAmupagatasta pRSTavAnahe upakAraka / kyaya umtvam ? kutazca tvayA jalamAnItam 1 sa mAha-ahamammi yakSo'mitAkSanAmA ptvRkssvaasii| he kRtin / tara kRte mayA mAnasarovarA jalamAnItam / eSa tena prokta Aryaputra. prAha-he mitra ! mAnase mannana vinA jaba vaha dauDate . kSudhA eva pipAsA se Akulita hokara gvaDA ho gayA, tara kumAra usa se nIce utara gaye / poTA usI samaya mara gyaa| kumAra bhI vahAse cala diye| kamAra usa samaya pipAmA se Akulita ho rahe the ataH ve kisI zItala vRkSake nIce Akara baiTha gye| itanemeM usa kSa para rahanevAle risI eka yakSane Aryaputra ke puNyaprabhAva se prerita hokara inakA vimala zItalajala se abhiSeka kiyA tathA inako zItala jala bhI pilaayaa| pazcAt jana Aryaputra svastha hue, taba unhoMne usa yakSa se pUTA-he upakAraka! kaho tuma kona ho? kahAse jala lAye ho? kumAra se usane kahA-masa vRkSa para rahanevAlA eka yakSa hU, merA nAma asitAkSa hai| he kRtin / Apake liye mai yaha jala mAnasarovara se lAyA hU / jaya isa taraha yakSane kahA-tatra kumArane phira usa se kahA-he mitra ! tumane mujhe abhipikta kiyA so ThIka-paratu jabataka meM svaya mAnasarovara ane tarasathI vyAkuLa banI gaye tyAre ubhuM rahI . kumAra tenA uparathI nIce utarI paDayA ane ghoDe e pachI turataja bhUkha tarasanI vyAkuLatAne laIne paDIne marI gayo kumAre te samaye tyAthI cAlavA mADayuM tene bhUkha ane tarasa satAvI rahela hatI AthI te cAlatA cAlatA eka zItaLa vRkSanI chAyA taLe jaIne besI gayA A samaye te vRkSa upara rahevAvALA eka yakSe AryaputranA puNya prabhAvathI prerIta banI teno vimala zItaLa jaLathI abhiSeka karyo ane pANI paNa pAyu pachI jyAre Aryaputra svastha banyA tyAre teNe te yakSane kahyuM ke, huM upa kAraka ' kahe to keNa che ane A pANI kyAMthI lAvyA ? kumArane teNe kahyuM ka, huM A vRkSa upara rahevAvALe yakSa chu ane mArU nAma asitAkSa che he puNyazALI ! ApanA mATe A nirmaLa pANI hu mAnasarovaramAMthI lAvye hu yakSanI A vAta sAbhaLIne kumAre tene pharIthI kahyuM ke, he mitra tame mane abhiSikta sicita karyo te ThIka, paraMtu huM pote jyA sudhI mAna sarovaramAM snAna na karU tyAM sudhI

Page #254
uttarAdhyayanasUtra - 3D mama tApo na zamameSyati / tato yakSasta mAname nItavAn / sa tara snAtvA'pagatarUmo yAranalAniMgantumicchati, tApade sa yakSa:-'mama pUrvajanmazarayam' iti syopayogena vijJAya krodhAraNalocanastaduparirakSa nipAtitavAn / Aryaputro'pi svopari samApatanta vRkSa karatalAvAtena nivArita gAna / tato'sI yasodhUli pujezcaturdigvibhAga pUrayitvA jalajjAgarAmugyAna vimuktAhAsAn pizAcAn vitivAn / Aryaputro bhayAhA yakSamAyA pilomyApi nirmIta para tsthii| tato yakSa Aryaputra nAgapAza nAtisma / parantu nAgo yathAmINarajunadhana meM snAna nahIM karUMgA-tabataka merA tApa gAta nahIM ho skegaa| kumAra kI bAta sunate hI yakSa ne unako mAnasarora para pahuMcA diyaa| kumArane vahAM jAkara snAna kiyaa| usase unakA tApa gAta ho gyaa| ve usa sarovara se bAhara nikalane vAle hI ye ki itane meM yakSa ke ana me vicAra AyA ki yaha to merA pUrvabhava kA vairI hai| badalA lenekA yaha acchA maukA hai| aisA apane upayoga se vicArakara usane kumAra ke Upara krodha se aruNa nena hokara eka vRkSa ugvADakara paTaka diyaa| kumArane jaya vRkSako apane Upara rite hA devA to zIghra hI unako donoM hAtho se bIca hI meM thAma liyaa| pazcAt yakSane dhUlipuja se cAroM dizAo ko dhUsarita karate hue jvalajjvAlA jaise karAla mukhavAle tathA bhayakara aTTahAsa karanevAle aise pizAcoM ko apanI vikrayA ke pramAva se nirminakara dikhlaayaa| usa samaya bhI Aryaputra ? usa bhayAvaha yakSamAyA ko dekhakara nirbhaya hI bane rhe| yakSane pIche se Aryaputra ko nAgapAzoM se jakTa diyA paratu hAthI jaise jIrNa mAre tApa vAta thaI zakaze nahI kumAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne yakSa tene mAna sarovara upara laI gayA kumAre tyAM pahocIne snAna karyuM jethI tenAmAM svasthatA AvI gaI nAnathI nivRtta thaI te sarovaramAMthI bahAra nikaLavAnI taiyArImAM hatA e vakhate yakSanA manamAM vicAra AvyuM ke, A te mAre pUrvabhavano verI che, jethI badalo levAno A kharekhe samaya che evo pitAnA manamAM vicAra karI teNe kumAranI sAme lAla Akha karIne eka vRkSa ukhADIne phekayu kumAre jyAre pitAnA upara vRkSane paDatA joyuM to teNe banne hAtha lAbA karIne tene addhara ja jhIlI lIdhu A joI yakSe cAre dizAone dhULanA goTegoTAthI bharI daine AganA bhaDakA jevuM karALamukha dharAvatA tathA bhayakara aTTahAsya karavAvALA evA pizAca pitAnI vijhiyazaktinA prabhAvathI utpanna karI batAvyA A samaye paNa Aryaputra e mAyAvI mAthAdI na DagatA nirbhayatAthI ubhA rahyA A pachI cakSe Aryaputrane nAgapAzathI bAdhA lIdhA para tu hAthI je pramANe junA deraDAone teDIne pheMkI

Page #255
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 sanattumAgcakartIkathA sayatoTyati, tathaiva goTitavAnAryaputro'pi nAgapAgagana / anantara yaH karA ghAtarAyapuramyoramyanADayat / Aryaputro'pi muSTimudyabhya ta kSamatADayat / tATito yakSo lohamudgaraNAyaputramatADayat / tata' jAryaputrazcandanatarumunmRtva tatpahAraNa yakSa nipAtitamAna / atha phiyat kAlAnantara svasthatAmupagatA yamI vizAla giri mutthApya Aryaputrasyoparimasitagan / tena girimahAreNAryaputra. samArata tataH phiyatkAlAnantara ladhasana Aryaputastena yakSeNa saha pAhuyuddhena yoda pratta / yAnamatipAtaryu yamAnayostayorma ye na ko'pi vijaya prAptavAn / tata kumAreNa karamudgarAhato yakSa pracaNDa pAtAhatatarurira bhUmo nipatito mRta dara dRzyate sma / njuko toTa pheMkatA hai usI taraha una nAgapAgoM ko Aryapuna ne toDa diyaa| yakSa ne hAyake AghAto dvArA jAryaputra ko tAr3ita kiyA, paratu jAryaputrane bhI usako khUna muThI bAMdha kara piittaa| lohamaya mudagarA se jara pakSane inako mAranA prArabha kiyA to inane bhI cadana kA kSa uvADakara usake Upara pheMka diyaa| usake Upara girate hI vaha ghaDAma se nIce gira pddaa| kula kAla bAda jara yakSa saceta haAto usane Arya putra ke Upara eka vizAla parvata uThAkara pheMkA, isase ye dave jaise ho gye| pahADa ke prahAra se inako coTa pahucI, paratu svastha hote hI kucha kAlanAda ina donoMkA bAhuyuddha honA prArabha huvaa| laDate 2 jara vijaya kimI ko nahIM milA-koI bhI hArane meM nahI AyA tA kumAra ne hAya me pakaDe duga mudagara se unako aisA mArA ki jisa prakAra AdhI ke vega se vRkSa jamIna para gira par3atA hai, usI taraha vaha yakSa gira paDA aura aba marA ho gyaa| jara isa prkaade ne tevI rIte e nAgapAzane Aryaputre toDI nAkhyA yakSe Aryaputra upara hAthathI judama gujAro zarU karyA paraMtu Aryaputre paNa teno eja sajajaDa sAmano karyo ke jethI ulaTa yakSane ja sahana karavu paDayu te pI leDhAnI gadAnA prahAro teNe rAjA kumAra upara karavA mALyA jethI rAjakumAre paNa eka ca dana vRkSane ukhADIne yakSanA upara ke kayu e dana vRkSanA AghAtathI yakSa nIce paTakAI paDe cheDe vana acetana hAlatamA te jamIna upara paDI rahyo A pada maceta banyo ane teNe Aryaputra upara eka parvata upADIne pheko A parvatanA bhAra taLe ta ceDA dabAyA ane cheDI ceTa pahecI para tu svastha thaine pachIthI bane bAtha bAthI DaravA lAgyA laDatAM laDatA jyAre banne samAnatAeja rahyA ke hAryuM nahI tyAre kumAranA hAvamAM eka leDhAnuM muddagaLa (gadA) AvI jatA enAthI yakSana evo mAyo ke, bhaya -2 AdhIna vegathI jema vRkSa ukhaDAta paddha jAya che tevI rIte te yakSa paDI gayA ane adhamu banI gaye jyAre

Page #256
190 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tadanantaramuccairAkrandana yakSamtato nirgato na bhUyo'pi dRSTaH / yuddhakautukadiTakSayA nabhastalasamAgatairdevaividhAdharaiH puSTaSTi' kRtA, mgmitshykumaarH| tata' pracalito'sau kumAraH miyasagamAnAmnI vidyAdharanagarI gt.| tatra bhAnuveganAmnA vidyAdhareNa svAnyA tammai prdttaa| tata. pracalito'mI kumAra kiyad dUra gatvA parvatazirasara magimayaratambhamatiSTita mudhAdhavala saptabhUma divya mAsAda dRSTAna / ta dRSTA rimenava-iti cintayana AryaputrastadbhavanasamIpa gtH| tatra gata sa kasyAzcitviyA rodanazanda bharanAtsamAganchantamAraNyaM bhavanama ye paviSTa / ekAmekA bhUmikAmArA krameNa bhavanasya saptamabhUmimA gata' / tarakI yakSakI sthiti ho gaI tara vaha yakSa kucha samaya bAda vahA se uThakara rotA huA calA gayA aura phira digpalAI nahIM paTA / Aryapuna ke Upara ima vijaya se prasanna hokara pahile se hI yuddha ko dekhanekI abhilApA se upasthita hue deyo ne eca vidyAdharoM ne milakara manamAnI puSparaSTi kI aura kumAra kI khUna prAzA bhI kI / vahA se vijaya lekara phira kumArane priyasagama nAma kI vidyAdhara nagarI me praveza kiyaa| vahA pahuMcate hI kumAra ko bhAnuvega nAmaka kisI vidyA parane apanI knyaadii| vahA se kumAra phira cala diye so kucha dUra jAkara inhoMne parvatazikhara para maNimaya stabhoM se pratiSThita tathA sudhA se dhavalita hue saptabhUmivAle eka divyaprAsAda ko dekhaa| usane dekhakara ye "yaha kyA hai, aisA vicAra kara usake pAsa pahuMce to vahA inake kAnameM kisI strIke ronekI AvAja paDI jo usa makAna ke bhItara se A rahI thii| AvAja ke kAnameM paDate hI usa makAna ke bhItara ghusa gye| vahA~ pahucakara ye krama 2 caDhakara antima A prakAranI yakSanI sthiti thaI gaI tyAre te yakSa thoDA samaya pachI tyAthI uThIne to rete cAlate thaI gaye ane pachI pAche dekhAya nahI AryaputranA A vijayathI prasanna thaI agAuthI ja yuddhane jovAnI abhilASa thI upasthita thayelA dee ane vidyAdharee mALIne emanA upara puSpavRSTi karI ane praza sA karI tyAthI vijaya meLavIne kumAra priyasa gama nAmanI vidyAdharanagarImAM gayA tyA pahecatAja kumArane bhAnuvega nAmanA vidyAre pitAnI kanyA arpaNa karI tyAthI kumAra cAlI nIkaLyA ane thoDe dUra jaIne teoe parvata zikhara upara maNImayasta bhethI zobhatA ane sudhAthI dedipyamAna evA sAtamALavALA eka divya bhavanane joyu ene joIne te "A zu che ?" e vicAra karIne tenI pAse pahe te tyAM eka strInA rUdanano avAja tenA kAne athaDAyo ke je uparokta bhavananI A darathI AvI rahela hatA avAja pitAnA kAne athaDAtA ja kumAra ghaNI utA

Page #257
- priyadarzinI TIkA ya 18 manakumAracanakathA jagatlayajanotkRSTA ! kurukzanabhorave! / sanatkumAra! bhartItva bhUyAjanmAntare'pi me // iti vilapantI nayanAnandakarI kAcikanyA dadarza / tA dRSTvA''ryaputro. 'cintayat-epA kA? yA mA parati' iti picintya karugambareNa viThapantImadhomunI tA kanyA praah-bhtte| tva kA'si / kazca tara sanatkAreNa saha sambanyaH ? ta vAra vA smarantI va kena dukhena rodipi? evamAryaputreNa pRSTA sA mukhAsanadAnena kumAra satkRtya musmitA vismitA caiva vadati-kumAra ! sAketapurezamya murASTrarAjamya candrakalAnAma bhAryAyAH sakAzAd gRhItajanmA munandanA majila para jA phce| vahA unhoMne eka vilakSaNa bAta dekhI, vaha yaha thI ki-yahA eka koI nayanAnandakArI kanyA isa prakAra vilApa karatI huI kaha rahI thI ki "he tInalokameM utkRSTa / kuruvA ke sUrya! manatkumAra! janmAntara meM tuma mere pati hoo" isa sthiti ko devakara imArane maname vicAra kiyA ki-yaha kauna hai jo mujhe smaraNa kara rahI hai| isa taraha soca vicAra kara kumAra karaNaspara se vilApa karatI hui tarA adhomugvasthita usa kanyA ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagAmadre ! tuma kauna ho tathA sanatkumAra ke sAtha tumhAga kyA sadha hai| aura kyoM umako vArapAra yAda karake tuma kisa dukha se pIDita hokara ro rahI ho| jaya kumArane usa kanyA se isa prakAra praThA to yaDI vismita huI aura ekadama uThakara usane kumArako baiThane ke liye Amana diyaa| ha~sakara pazcAt vaha kumAra se kahane lgii-kumaar| merA nAma sunandA hai| maiM mAnapura ke adhipati surASTrarAja kI candrakalA vaLathI e bhuvananI aMdara jaI pahoMcyA ane eka pachI eka majalA caDIne cheDavA majalA upara jaI pahoMcyA tyAM temaNe eka vilakSaNa ghaTanA joI te e hatI ke, tyAM eka su dara evI kanyA vilApa karatA karatAM belatI hatI ke, "he traNe lokamAM utkRSTa kurUva zanA sUrya manakumAra janmAtamAM tame mArA pati bano A sthitine joIne kumAre manamAM vicAra karyo ke, A kANu che ke, je mArU smaraNa karI rahela che ? A prakAre vicArIne kumAra karUNa dathI vilApa katI e kanyAnI pAse jaIne kahevA lAgyA ke, he bhade tame koNa che, ane manakumAranI sAthe tamAre za sa ba dha che, tame kayA dukhathI pIDita thaIne tene vAra vAra yAda karIne reI rahela che ? kumAre jayAre A kanyAne A pramANe pUchayuM te te khUba ja vismaya pAmI ane ekadama ubhI thaI gaI ane kumArane besavA mATe Asana ApyuM hasIne pachIthI te tene kahevA lAgI. he mA ! mArU nAma suna dA che hu mAketapuranA adhipati surASTra rAjanI caLA nAmanI

Page #258
TEL REET nAmamAgavigerahamA TITTETrI / prameNa saga. Purfant gugAmA gadA mamAnuSI ra ga myAmiti FATT mA pizAnimA maaNdgaamaag| parana mama manastA nApAna fryrybhrmrii| mapA namizina mama pitu. mamIpa gi bhAmatA manaramArI bhAvanimayA mAmArA manamA patita / pa rApI managyAyAM pinAha mAnaratyAyAtmAnagaMtadabhAnagatama pApam / pabhAga mAta gatkA'pi vidhAparI mAmapahatya svaviyayAnirmine'rima nAmakI bhAryA se utpanna eI / yAlyakAla se hI maiM apane mAtApitAke nayanoM ko AnadadAyinI rahI hai| unhoMne mujhe pratyeka klA oM meM nipuNa yanA diyA hai| yAtaka ki kalAoM ko sIpate hI meM jugana zuI hai| unhone ana mujhe isa avasthA meM dekhA to mere pariNayanakI unako par3I bhArI cintA laga gaI-"isakA pati kauna bne| isa vicAra se ve mujhe rAjAoM ke citrapaTa ma~gavA kara dikhAne lge| parantu jisa prakAra zuSka puppo meM bhamarIkA citta nahIM ramatA hai usI prakAra merA citta bhI unameM satuSTa nahIM huaa| eka dinakI bAta hai ki kisI naimittikane mere pitA ke pAsa jAkara aisA kahA ki'isakA bhartA sanatkumAra hogaa| maine bhI isa prakAra yAta sunakara sanatkumAra ko apanA pati usI dina se banA liyA hai| . eka dina rAtri meM apanI zagyA para soI haI maine prAtaH uThakara apane Apako isa bhavana me paayaa| apanI sthitiko dekhakara maiM patnIthI utpanna thayela chu bAyakALathI huM mArA mAtApitAnA nayanone harSita banAvatI rahI chu teoe mane pratyeka kaLAomAM nipuNa banAvela che tyA sudhIke, kaLAone zIkhatA zIkhatA ja ha yuvAna banI gaI teoe jyAre mane A avasthAmAM joI eTale mArA lagna mATe temane bhAre ciMtA thavA lAgI "Ane pati koNa banaze !" A vicArathI teo mane rAjAonI chabaM ima gAvIne batAvavA lAgyA paratu je pramANe sukA phalamAM bhamarInuM citta lAgatu nathI, e pramANe mArU citta paNa e chabI jotA se tuSTa na thayu eka divasanI vAta che ke, keI jozIe mArA pitAnI pAse AvIne evuM kahyuM ke, "tamArI putrIno pati sanakumAra thaze me paNa tenI e vAta sAbhaLIne eja samayathI sanakumArane mArA hRdayanA deva tarIke sthApita karela che eka divasa rAtre huM mArA zayanabhUvanamAM sUtelI hatI savAranA uThIne jou chu te A bhavanamAM huM AvI paDelI hovAnuM jaNAyuM mArI A sthiti joIne

Page #259
priyadarzinI TokA a. 18 sanatkumAracakravartIkathA 193 bhavane vinikSipya kvA'pi gata' / asahAyA'ha ta kumAra smAra mmAra rohimi / he kumAra ! nAlAnAmalAnA dukhitAnA ca rodanameva valam / evaM sunandanAyA vacana zrAryaputra. mAha-aye yasya kRte tva rodipi sa tatrAgre tiSThati / ahameva sanatkumAro'smi / art aaaaaarit vayAdharasya putro vajravega nAmakaH kudhA samupasthitaH / sa hi tatpaNa eka Aryaputra hastenotthAmya AkAze prakSiptavAna / gunandanA vemA paTanA vizeyAryaputrAnizaGkayA rudatI mUrcchitA satI bhUmau nipatitA / vidyAdharaprakSipta bhAryaputra bhUmau patita samutyAya pacanibhayA samajha gaI ki kisI vidyAdharane apanI vidyA ke bala se merA apaharaNa kiyA hai aura banAvaTI isa gharame mujhe chipAkara rakhA hai| aura svayaM na mAlUma kahA calA gayA hai| so asahAya banI huI mai aya kumArako yAda kara 2 ke ro rahI huuN| kyoM ki "cAlAnA rodana balam" bAlAoM eva duHkhita analAoMkA bala eka ronA hI hai / I isa prakAra sunandA ke vacana sunakara manatkumAra ne kahA- are tR jisake liye ro rahI hai vaha vyakti tere Age gvaDA huA hai / merA hI nAma sanatkumAra hai / itane meM hI azanivega vidyAdhara kA putra vajravega krodha se bharA huA vahAM A phuNcaa| usane usI samaya sanasumAra ko hAtha se pADakara AkAzameM uchAla diyA / sunadAne jaba sanatkumArako pakar3akara uchAlate hue dekhA to vaha isa ghaTanA se aniTakI AzA karane lagI aura rotI 2 vaha mRcchita bhI ho gaI, chu samajI gaI ke, koi vidyAdhare petAnI vidyAnA baLathI mArU apah Nu karela che, ane peAte peAtAnI vidyAnA jherathI khanAvelA A bhavanamA mane rAkhela che ane peAte na mAluma kayA cAlI gayela che. AthI asahAya banela evI ubhArane yAharIrIne zarabha, "bAlAnA rodana valam " mANAmo ane 6 khita akhaLAenu eka mAtra khaLa rUdana ja che A prakAranA sunadAnA vacanone mAbhaLIne sanatkamAre karyu-tu jenA mATe TrAi 'rahela che te vyakti tArI sAmeja ubhela che, mArU nAmaja sanatkumAra che A samaye arthAMnavega vidyAdharano putra vAvega krodhathI bharapUra evA tyA AvI paheAgye ane teNe te samaye sanatkumArane paDIne hAthathI AkAza tarapha uchALI dIdhA dAe satakuma rane paDIne uchALatA joyA tyAre te AghAtanAthI aniSTanI AzakA karavA lAgI ane rAtA ratA te mRti banI gaI ane eka taraka pacha suna 25 S

Page #260
- - uttarAdhyayanamatra mudhyA vidyArapunomi samatADayan / AryaputramuSTipAtena zoNitamudramana ma vidyAdharo bhUmI nipatito mRtth| akSatAda Aryaputra sunandAyA. samIpa samA gatya madhurabacanaH samAcAsya vidyAdharamaraNena nirbhayA tA mA paTatAnta nive ditavAn ! Aryaputra tA gAvaga ridhinA parigItAn ! sA hi Aryaputrasya khIratna bhaviSyati / tataH phizcitkAlAntara jagatripAramga bhagino satyA valI tara samupAgatA / sA hi bhrAtara nihata dRSTvA''puna pati kopAriemAnasA jaataa| parantu namittikApana smRtvA sA tamya samIpamAgatya savinayamidamugAcanayA eka aura jamIna para gira pddii| sanatkumAra jyo hI AkAga se amIna Upara gire tyoM hI unhoMne bajratulya apanI muSTi dvArA vidyAdharakI chAtImeM eka bhayakara mumA mArA-jisa se tADita hora vara khUnakI ulTiyA karane lgaa| khUnakA vamana karate 2 vaha mara bhI gyaa| sanatkumAra ko koI bhI coTa nahIM aaii| muskarAte hue vaha makuzala sunadAke pAsa Aye aura madhura vacano se usa se pole-tuma cintA mata kro| dhairya dharo-vaha duSTa vidyadhara mara gayA hai / aba bhaya karanekI koI bAta nahIM hai| isa prakAra samajhAbujhAkara usako kira apanA samasta vRttAnta bhI sunA diyaa| tathA usake sAtha gAMdharva vidhi se vivAha bhI kara liyaa| yahI sunadA sanatkumAra cakravartIkA strIratna bnegii| * kucha samaya bAda vahA para vajravega vidyAparakI bahina jisakA nAma sadhyAvalI thA aagii| apane bhAIko marA huA dekhakara vaha Aryaputra ke prati kupita citta to huI, parantu naimittika ke vacana kI DAI paDI sanakumAra jyA AkAza taraphathI jamIna upara paDyA ane paDatAnI sAtheja uThIne teNe vidyAdharanI chAtImAM eka vAtulya mukko lagAvye sanamAranA hAthano vAtulya muddo pitAnI chAtomA paDatA vidyAdhara du khathI piDAvA lAge ane lehInI ulaTIonA bhAre vahanathI tenuM vyAja mRtyu nIpajayuM sanaemArane kayAya jarA sarakhI paNa coTa na lAgI hasatA hasatAM te sukharUpa suna dAnI pAse gayA ane madhura vacanothI belavA lAgyA "tame ciMtA na karo, gharya ghare, e dukha vidyAdhara marI gayela che have kaI rIte gabharAvAnI jarUra nathI" A pramANe gajakumArI suna dAne samajAvIne teNe pachI tene potAnuM saghaLuM vRtAta paNa sabhaLAvI dIdhuM ane tenI sAthe gAdharvavidhithI vivAha paNa karI lIdhe AthI suna dA sana kumAra cakravatInI patnI banI gaI thoDA samaya bAda tyA vaga vidyAdharanI bahena ke, jenuM nAma sa mAvali hatuM te tyAM AvI ane potAnA bhAIne marele joIne te Aryaputra tarapha krodhAya

Page #261
priyadarzinI TIma a 28 sanAtumAracakarartIkathA camAra / namittaka nAhamAdiSTA, yastA bhrAvadhAnakaH sa eva taka patirbhavipyani. atobhavAna mA patnotvenAdIrattumarhati / munandanAnumatyA tayA maha lagna kRtavAna ! avAntare mama bhAtaro harizcandracandrasenAbhimAnI AryaputrasamIpamAgatya svaca stha ca mamarya savinayamidamuktavanto kumAra / candravegabhAnuvegavidyApara rAjayo punA harizcandracandrasenAbhidhAnAgam / tAnyA bhavada gyaH kavaca ca mepitaH / gRhAta mAnetaddayam / ammapitarA ca senayA saha bhAta mAhAgya parnu tvaritamevAgauna / kumAreNa potnam |-ko mayA saha yoddhamAyAti yada smRti AjAne se usane Aryaputra ke samIpa Akara paDe vinaya se aisA kahA ki kumAra / mujha se naimittikane kahA hai ki jo tere bhAIkA vigataka hogA vahI tega pati hogA, imaliye Apa mujhe apanI patnI yanAkara kRtArtha kre| umakI jara aisI yAta sunaDhAne munI to sanakumAra ko usake sAtha vivAha karanekI usane anumati de dii| dono kA vivAha ho gyaa| isake bAda mere do bhAI Aryaputrake pAsa aaye| ekakA nAma harizcadra eva dumarekA nAma candrasena yaa| unhone Aryaputra ko kavaca aura raca samarpita karate hue aisA kahA-kumAra / hama donoM candravega eva bhAnuvega vidyAdhara ke putra hai| una logoMne Apake liye ye raya aura kavaca bheje hai| Apa unako liijiye| ve donoM ApakI sahAyatA ke liye sasainya tvarita A rahe hai| unakI isa bAta ko sunakara kumArane kahA-hamAre sAtha yuddha karane ke liye kauna A rahA haiM jo mAna banI para tu jerA jonAranA vacananI smRti AvI javAthI teNe AryaputranI sAme AvIne ghaNu vinayathI evuM kahyuM ke, kumAra ! mane jeza jenAre kahyuM che ke je tane bhAInama janAra haze teja tAre pati thaze mATe Apa mane potAnI patnI banAvIne kRtArtha kare" tenI AvI vAte suna dAe sAbhaLI te to manakumArane tenI sAthe lagna karavAnI anumatI ApI bannenA lagna thaI gayA - A pachI mArA be bhAI AryaputranI pAse AvyA, ekanuM nAma harida ane bIjAnu nAsa cadrasena A banne bhAIoe Aryaputrane kavaca ane ratha samarpita karatA kahyuM ke kumAra ! ame banne candravega ane bhAnuga vidyAdhanA putra chIe, temaNe ApanA mATe kavaca ane ratha bekalela che te ano svIkAra kare che ane ApanI sahAyatA mATe saMnya sahita A tarapha jaladIthI AvI rahyA che tenI A vAtane sAbhaLIne kumAre kahyuM mArI sAthe yuddha karavA mATe keNuM AvI rahyuM che, jethI

Page #262
- - - 194 uttarAdhyayanamaH muSTayA vidyAdharapunorami samatADayan / 'AryapunamuSTighAtena zoNitamudvamana sa vidyAdharo bhUmau nipatito mRtazca / akSatA AryaputraH sunAyA. samIpe samA gatya madhurasacanaiH samAzvAsya vidyAdharamaraNena nirbhayA tA garva ghaTattAnta nive ditavAn ! Aryapunazca tA gAndharSaNa vidhinA parigItavAn ! sA hi Aryapurampa strIratna bhaviSyati / tataH kizcitkAlAntara javegavidhAparampa bhagino sanyA palI tara samupAgatA / sAhi bhrAtara nihata dRSTvA''puna prati kopApiSTamAnasA jAtA / parantu naimitikAyana smRtvA sA tamya samIpamAgatya savinayamidamugAcasayA eka aura jamIna para gira pddii| sanatkumAra jyo hI AkAga se amIna Upara gire tyoM hI unhoMne vajratulya apanI muSTi dvArA vidyAdharakI chAtImeM eka bhayakara mujhA mArA-jisa se tADita hora vara khUnakI ulTiyA karane lgaa| khUnakA vamana karate 2 vaha mara bhI gyaa| sanatkumAra ko koI bhI coTa nahIM aaii| muskarAte hue vaha sakuzala sunadAke pAsa Aye aura madhura vacanoM se usa se bole-tuma cintA mata kro| dhairya dharo-vaha duSTa vidyadhara mara gayA hai| ara bhaya karanekI koI bAta nahIM hai| isa prakAra samabhAnujhAkara usako phira apanA samasta vRttAnta bhI sunA diyaa| tayA usake sAtha gAdharva vidhi se vivAha bhI kara liyaa| yahI sunadA sanatkumAra cakravartIkA strIratna bnegii| * kucha samaya bAda vahA para vajravega vidyAparakI bahina jisakA nAma sadhyAvalI thA aagii| apane bhAIko marA huA dekhakara vaha Aryaputra ke prati kupita citta to huI, parantu naimittika ke vacana kI DAI paDI sanatakumAra jyA AkAza taraphathI jamIna upara paDayA ane paDatAnI sAtheja uThIne teNe vidyAdharanI chAtImAM eka vAtulya mukako lagAvyo sanakumAranA hAthano vAtulya muddo pitAnI chAtomA paDatA avadyAdhara dukhathI piDAvA lAgyo ane lehInI ulaTIonA bhAre vAhanathI tenuM tyAja mRtyu nIpajayu sanaskumArane yAya jarA sarakhI paNa coTa na lAgI hasatA hasatAM te sukharUpa suna dAnI pAse gayA ane madhura vacanothI bolavA lAgyA "tame ciMtA na karo, gharya dharo, e duI vidyAdhara marI gayela che have kaI rIte gabharAvAnI jarUra nathI " A pramANe gajakumArI suna dAne samajAvIne teNe pachI tene potAnuM saghaLuM vRttAta paNa sa bhaLAvI dIdhu ane tenI sAthe gAdharvavidhithI vivAha paNa karI lIdho AthI suna dA sana kumAra cakravatInI patnI banI gaI joDA samaya bAda tyA vajIvega vidyAdharanI bahena che, jenuM nAma sa dhyAvali hatu te tyAM mArI ane potAnA bhAIne marelo joIne te Aryaputra tarapha krodhAya

Page #263
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sanatkumAracaritakathA yuddhamAnayostayoH sainya paribhraSTam / tata Aryaputra svayamena dhanurAdAyAzanivegena saha yoddhuM pravRtta' / mahAparAkramazAlinostayorabhUtapUrva yuddha paTattam / hastalAghava pradarzayatA kumAreNAzanivegasainye vANadRSTi kRtA / STa marya kiraNA AcchAditA / tato'zanivegasainye'ndhakAro jAta / ena vA ni vega Aryaputra prati nAgAkha mahitAn / tatpratikArAya AryaputreNa gAruDamatra savRtam / dhanurnigata gAruDAtreNa nAgAtra vinihatam / tato'zanivegenAgneyamatra mahitam, AryaputreNa tatmatirmukham / punaraza nivegena vAyavyamatra mahinama, Aryaputre patAsaprayogega tatprabhAva praviruddha / evamAryaputreNa zatrodivyAnyastrANi svadivyAkhaprabhAveNa viphalI kranAni / ittha svaprayatna niSphala sainya bhAga gyaa| jaya Aryaputrane aisI hAlata dekhI to ve svaya dhanupako lekara aganivega ke sAtha yuddha karane meM pravRtta ho gaye / navega aura Aryaputra, ina donoM kA vizeSa parAkramagAlI hone se abhUtapUrva yuddha huvaa| hastalAghava digvalAne hue Aryaputrane azanivegakI senA meM bANoMkI dRSTi karanA prArabha kara dii| itane vANoM kI varSA Aryaputrane usa samayakI ki jisase sUryakA vimya bhI Dhaka gyaa| isa se azanivega kI senA me adhakAra chA gyaa| aganivegane usI mamaya Aryaputrake prati nAgAstra choDA / usake pratikAra ke liye Aryaputrane bhI gAruDAtra choDA / phira aganivegane Agneya-astra, Aryaputrane pratikAra ke liye vAmaNAstra, jaganivegane vAyavyAstra, Aryaputrane parvatAntra / isa prakAra donoM tarapha divyAtroM se magharSa calane lagA / anta me Aryaputra ke divyAntrone azanivegake divyAstroM ko sarvathA azanIveganA ora sAme emanu sanya TakI zakayu nahIM A putra jayAre A hAlata joI te teo pete hAthamAM dhanuSya laine arAnIvetranI sAme yuddha karavA ttapara banyA atIvega ane A putra banne parAkramazALI heAvAthI bhaya kara evu yuddha cADyu potAnA hAthanuM cAturya batAvatA A putre azanIveganI senA upara bANeAnI vRSTi karavA mADI teNe asabhya evA khANAnI varSA karI ke jene laine nUtu mi ba paNa DhaMkAI gayuM AthI azanIveganI senAmAM a dhakAra chavAi gaye azanovege e samaye A putra tarapha nAgAstra IMDiyu enA pratikAra mATe A putre garUDAsa cheADayu pachI azanIvege agniasra cheDyu, te A putra varUNAsra cheAyu azanIvege vAyavyAstra kevu te kumAra parvata a cheDayu A prakAre anne bAjuethI dvibyAstrAthI sa grAma cAlavA lAgyA atamAM mAputra peAtAnA divyAstrothI azanIveganA divyAstrone navadhA niSphaLa banAvI dIdhA potAnA prayatnAnI 197

Page #264
uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhavanto mama sahAyatA karnu pravRttA' / tAbhyAmuktam-kumAra ! bharatA javego vyApAditaH, iti vRttAnta vidyAralenAdhigamya tatpitA'zanigo nijasainya sajIkRtya bhAtA saha yodvamAgachati / ana para ya bhavatsAhAye smaagtaaH| tasminneva kAle mAryaputrasya sahAyatA rnu samAgato cndrgbhaanuvegii| satyA valyA ca AryaputrAya prajJapti vidyA dattA / atrAnantare'ganivega sasainya. samAgataH / rAsainyacandravegabhAnuvegasahitaAryaputro'pyazanivegena saha yodra yuddhabhUmau gataH / pUrva candravegamAnuvegau yoddhamugratA / cirakAlamazanivegena saha Apa loga merI sahAyatA karane meM udyamazIla ho rahe haiN| nara una donoMne kahA-he kumAra ! Apane jo vanavega ko mAraDAlA hai, so ima samAcAra ko usake pitA azanivegane apanI vidyAke prabhAva se jAna liyA hai| ata: vaha mainya ko sanjita karake Apake sAtha yuddha karaneke liye A rahA hai| isIliye hamaloga ApakI sahAyatA karane me udyamazIla ho rahe haiN| ve jara isa prakAra kaha rahe the ki itane meM hI candravega aura vAyuvega vidyAdhara sanatkumArakI sahAyatA ke liye vahA para A phuNce| sadhyAvalIne Aryaputra ke liye usI samaya prajJapti nAmakI vidyA dii| sasainya azanivega bhI A phuNcaa| dono tarapha se yuddha liDa gyaa| Aryaputra masaindha candravega eva bhAnuvega se yukta hokara usa azanivega se yuddha karaneke liye raNAGgaNa me jA phuNce| sana se pahile candravega eva bhAnuvegane azanivega ke sAtha yuddha karanA prArabha kiyaa| bahuta derataka inakA yuddha hotA rhaa| azanivega ke sAmane inakA Apa leka mane sahAya karavAmAM udyamazIla banI rahyA che? tyAre e bannee kahyuM ke Ape vAvega vidyAdharane mArI nAkhela che A samAcArane tenA pitA azanIvege potAnI vidyAnA baLatho jANI lIdhela che jethI te sinyane sajaja karIne tamArI sAme laDavA mATe AvI rahela che AthI ame leke Apane sahAya karavAmAM ughama zIla thaI rahyA chIe jayAre A prakAranI vAto thatI hatI eja samaye cadrasena ane vAyuvega vidyAdhara pitAnI senA sAthe manaskumAranI sahAyatA mATe tyAre AvI pahocyA sa dhyAvalIe A samaye Aryaputrane prajJapti nAmanI vidyA ApI azanIga paNa pitAnA lakara sAthe tyAM AvI paho sAmasAme yuddhane me racAI gaye Ayaputra, bhAnuga tathA ca driveganI sAthe sainyane laIne azanIveganI sAme yuddha karavA raNagaNamAM jaI pahayA sahuthI pahelA ca dravega ane bhAnuvege azanIvaeNganI sAthe yuddha karavAno prArabha karyo ghaNe samaya temanuM yuddha cAlu rahyuM

Page #265
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sanatkumAracakravartIkathA 190 sanyAvariyA sahita AryapucandragAdibhiH saha tAyagirau samAgataH / tatra sarve vidyArA sabhRya tamAryaputra vidyAdharacakravartita sasthApitaranta / tanA'nyadA mama pitA candravega samAgatyAryaputramajijJapada -kumAra / arci mAlinAmA naimittiko mAmevamuktAna, sanatkumAro nAma bhAricaturthacakravartI va zataputroNA bhartA bhaviSyati / sa hi mahAgahurmAsanA mAnasasarovare samAgamiyata / asitAkSa yakSa parAjeyati / ato he kumAra ! arhati bhavAn kumatIprabhRti mama tAzata pariNIya mA kRtArthayitum / eva mama pitrA vijJapta AryaputrasmAn pariNItavAn mahatA mahotmavena / tataH prabhRti vividha+lA catu mandhyAvalI ko sAtha lekara phira Aryaputra bA se cadravega Adi vidyAgharoM ke sAtha tATyagiri para A pahu~ce / vahA sana vidyAdharAMne malakara Aryaputrako vidyAdharoM ke cakravartIpatra para sthApita kara diyA / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki mere pitA cadravegane Akara Aryapuna se isa prakAra kahA - he kumAra / arcimAlI naimittikane mujha se aisA kahA hai ki bhAvi cakravartI sanatkumAra tumhArI mau putriyoM kA pati hogA aura vaha mahAnATu yahA mAnasarovara para eka mahine meM AvegA, yahA Ate hI vaha asitAkSa yakSako parAjita karegA / isaliye he kumAra ! nakulamatI Adi merI sau putriyoM ko Apa varaNakara mujhe kRtArtha karane kI kRpA kre| aisA jaba mere pitAne Aryaputra se kahA tava Aryaputrane hama sana ke sAtha baDe utsavapUrvaka caivAhika saMbaMdha kara dina thayela sunadA ane madhyAvalIne sAthe laIne pachI A putra tyAthI cadravega Adi vidyAdharAnI sAthe vaitADhagiri upara pahAcyA tyA saghaLA vidyAdharAe maLIne A putrane vidyAdharanA cakravartIpada upara sthApita karyA 1 eka samayanI vAta che ke, mArA pitA cadravege A putranI pAse jaIne kahyu ke, huM kumAra' arcimAlI jyetiSIe mane evu kahela che ke, bhAvI cakravartI sanatkumAra tamArI seA putrIenA pati banaze jyAre e mahAmAhu ahIM mAna sAvara upara eka mahinAmA Avaze ane AvIne te amitAkSa yakSane parAjIta karaze A kAraNe huM kumAra! bakulamati Adi mArI se! putrIenA Apa svIkAra karI mane dhRtA karI A pramANe mArA pitAe jyAre A putrane kahyu tyAre A putre ame saghaLI baheneAnI sAthe ghaNA ja utsApUrvaka vivAha karyA jyArathI amArI sAthe A putranA vivAha thayela che tyAI A putra vividha kaLAe mA

Page #266
uttarAdhyayanasare dRSTrA tIva kruddho'zanivegaH kArmuphamAdAyAryaputrApari pANAvati vrss| AryaputrA'pi tasya jayAzayA saha dhanurguNamardvandanA pANena cinnadrA para chinna dhanurgaNaH so'ma nivego ropAruNitalocana* kRpANamAdAya Aryaputra hantu svarathApatIya prArAkA atrAnantare Aryaputo nizitena gareNa tadAha mRNAlandamira citt| chinnayorapi cAho kopaparItalocana va pratibhadhAranta ta rilokya AryaputroM vidyAdattena cakreNa tamya ziraccheditavAn / ityamAryaputreNa hato'zanigaH / tadA sarva vidyAdharAH 'jaya jaya' nAda kRtavantaH / tata sAnandAbhyA sunandA niSphala banA diyaa| apane prayatnako niSphala jAtA devakara aganivegakA caherA krodhakI prala jvAlA se dhamadhamA uThA / usane usI samaya dhanupako hAtha meM lekara usase pANAvalI choDanA Aryaputrake para prArabha kara dI / Aryaputrane usI mamaya ardhenduvANa se usakA dhanupa bIca meM hI kATa ddaalaa| jaba aganivegane apanA dhanuSa kaTA huA dekhA to krodha me bharakara vaha Aryaputrako mAraneke abhiprAya se stha se utara kara talavArakI coTa unapara karaneke liye dauddaa| isIke bIca Aryaputrane apane tIkhe bANa se usake donoM bAhuoM ko kATa diyaa| bATuo ke kATanepara bhI azanivega ko krodhAviSTa hokara apanI tarapha Ate hue dekhA to Aryaputrane vidyAdvArA pradatta cakra se usakA mastaka kATa diyaa| isa prakAra Aryaputra dvArA azanivega kA vinAza huA sunakara vidyAdharoM ko ghaDI khuzI huii| unhoMne " jayajaya" zabdoM se AkAzatala gujA diyaa| Anadita banI hui sunadA eva niSphaLatA joIne azanIvegane cahere krodhanI javALAthI dhamadhamI uThaye teNe eja samaye dhanuSyane hAthamAM laIne tenAthI bANe cheDavAnu cAlu karyuM Ayaputre e samaye ardhadu bANuthI tenu dhanuSya vacamAthI kApI nAkhyuM jyAre azanIvege potAnA dhanuSyane kapAtuM joyuM te dhamAM AvIne te Aryaputrane mAravAnA abhi prAyathI rathamAthI utarIne taravAranI cATa lagAvavA de A samaye Aryaputre potAnA tIeNa evA bANathI tenA baMne hAthane kApI nAkhyA pitAnI banne bhujAo kapAI javA chatA paNa azanIvegane krodhanA AvezamAM pitAnI tarapha deDa Avata je tyAre Aryaputre vidyA dvArA pradatta cakrathI tenuM mAthuM kApI nAkhyuM A prakAre AyaputranA hAthathI azanIvegane vinAza thayo hovAnuM jANIne vidyAdharane ghaNI ja khuzI thaI, temaNe "jayajaya" zabdathI AkAza ane pRthvIne gajAvI mukI Ana

Page #267
- priyadarzinI TIkA ma 18 sanatkumAracakarartIkathA vimAnahayagajavAhanAvArUDhapiyAgharaTandena mara svapriyAbhiH sahita samitrA gaganamArgeNa prasthitaH palpanaira kAlena hastinApuramAgana' / mahatyA vidyApara pradrayA piyAgharaparivAreNa patnIbhizva saha samAgata kumAramAlokya nAgarikA nitarA pramoTamApanA / kumAramya mAtApitaro kumAra giramyAnAya samprApta prAgAtri jAtI / tata gubhamuharne kumArapinA'zvasenena mahatA samAroheNa maha kumArI rAjya'bhipina / mahandrasiMhazca senApati. kuna / mAtApitRbhyA dharma pApampapirANA mamIpe dIpA gRhItvA pajanmasAphalya sampAditam / citta meM A jaay| mahendrasiMha ke isa prakAra vacana sunasra kumAra usI kSaNa vahA se vimAna, haya, gaja, vAhana Adi para ArUDha hupa vidyAdharavRnda ke sAtha apanI priyAoM ko sAtha lekara gaganamArga se hastinApura kI aura cala diyaa| thoDI dera me vaha hastinApura A phuNcaa| kumAra ke Ate hI mamasta nAgarikoM meM usakI apAra vibhUti se striyoM kI prApti se eva sAya meM rahe hue vidya pArTI ke parivAra se apAra harpakI lahara dauDa gii| mAtApitAne kumAra ke mastaka ko yarDI mamatA se bhuucaa| usa samaya ve aise mAlUma paDe ki mAno inameM navIna cetanA A gaI hai| zubhamuhUrta meM kumAra ke pitA azvasenane baDe bhArI samA roha ke sAtha kumAra kA rAjya me abhiSeka kiyA aura usake mitra mahendrasiMha ko unakA senApati naayaa| bAda meM mAtApitA donoMne dharmaghopa sthavira ke pAsa jAphara dIkSA dhAraNa kara apane manuSyabhava maphala bnaayaa| sAbhaLIne kumAra eja samaye tyAthI vimAna, hAthI, ghoDA, vAhana AdithI sajaja banIne vidyAdhara vRdanI sAthe potAnI patnIone sAthamAM laIne gagana mArgathI hastinA puranI tarapha upaDayA ghaDA ja vakhatamA hastinApura pahocI gayA kumAranA AgamanathI savaLA nagarajanamAM harSanI lahera doDavA lAgI, enI apAra vibhUti tema ja strIonI prApti ane sAthe AvelA vidyAdharonA parivArane joI sahu kaI vAhavAha. pakAravA lAgyA matApitAe bhAre mamatAthI kumArane chAnI sAthe cAkhyA, AthI temanAmAM jANe ke navIna cetanA AvI gayela hoya te bhAsa sahu keIne thavA lAgyA nagarabharamA ulAsa ja ullAsa jaNAvA lAge nagarajanee bhAre utsAha manAvyo ane rAjA azvasene bhAre samAra bhanI sAthe kumArano rAjyAbhiSeka karyo kumAranA mitra mahendrasiMhane senApati pade sthApavAmAM AvyA bAdamAM rAjA rANe bannee dhama gheya muninA pAne jaI dIkSA dhAraNa karI ane pitAnA manuSyabhavane saphaLa banAvyuM

Page #268
- - - - - - - - - - 200 uttarAdhyayanasUtre rAbhidhAparibhi saha viharana vidyAdharandraseritavaraNayugalo'ya mukhenaatraaste| aya tu kroDAvihAramanulakSyAryaputro'mmAbhiH sahAna krIDApane samAgato mAgya razAd bhavAnapi ana smaagt.| para buratyA bakulamatyA manatkumAra. bhayana zahAnnigata / tatA mahendrasiMhena saha saparivAro vetAhaya mmaagtH|| athAnyadA prAptAsaro mahendrasiMha' kumAra gaca-kumAra ! bhAdviyogena bharataH pitarau nitarA vipIdataH / atohati bhavAna mandarzanena pinArda.gya mapanIya to prasAdayitum / iti mahendrasiMhAco nizamya kumArastamaNa era liyaa| jaba se hama logoM ke sAtha Aryaputra kA vivAra huA hai taya se Aryaputra vividha kalAoM meM catura vidyAriyoM ke sAtha AnaTapUrvaka apane samaya ko ativAhita kara rahe haiN| samasta vidyAdharendra inake caraNakamaloM kI sevA me upasthita rahA karate haiN| Aja Aryaputra hama saba ke sAtha krIDA kautuka karanekI bhAvanA se phrIDAvana meM Aye hue the ki itane me bhAgyavaza ApakA bhI yahI para samAgama ho gayA / isa prakAra mahendrasiMha ko jara yakulamatI-kumAra kI kathA sunA rahI thI ki isI samaya sanatkumAra bhI zayanagRha se bAhira nikala pdd'e| aura mahendrasiMha ko sAtha lekara saparivAra ve vaitATya kI tarapha cala diye| eka dinakI bAta hai ki mahendrasiMhane ucita samaya pAkara kumAra se kahA-kumAra / Apake mAtApitA Apake viyoga se atyata dukhita ho rahe hai| isaliye aba Apa aisA kare ki gharapara calakara unase milaleM tAki unakA viSAda naSTa ho jAya, aura prasannatA unake catura vidyAdharIonI sAthe AnaMdapUrvaka pitAno samaya vitAvI rahela che saghaLA vidyAdharendra temanA caraNakamaLanI sevA karavAmAM tatpara rahe che Aje ame magha LAnI sAthe vanakIDA karavA mATe Aryaputra ahI Avela che ane eja samaye bhAgyavazAta Apane ahIM para samAgama thaI gaye A prakAre mahendrasiMhane bakulamatI sanaskumAranI kathA saMbhaLAvI rahI hatI hatI te samaye sanakumAra paNa ArAm laIne bahAra AvI pahocyA, ane pachI mahendrasiMhane sAthe laI saparivAra te vaitADhayanI tarapha cAlI nIkaLyA eka samayanI vAta che ke, mahendrasiMha cagya samaya joIne kumArane kahyuM, he kumAra ! ApanA mAtApitA ApanA virahathI dukhI thaI rahyA che A kAraNe Apa evuM kare ke ghera cA ne Apa emane maLo ke jenAthI emane viSAda dUra thAya ane temanA cittamA prasanatA AvI jAya mahendrasiMhanA A prakAranA vacana

Page #269
203 priyadarzinI TokA a 18 manakumAracakravatIkathA saudharmendra pRSTavantaH-pAmin ! kena kAraNenAsya devamya-dehaprabhezI jAtA' zakraH mAha-bho devA. ! anena pUrvabho'vaNDamAcAmAmlatapaH kRtam / tatmabhAgAdasya devasyaiva samutkRSpA dehaprabhA'sti / devai punarindra pRSTa -kazcidamti dehamabhayainadevasadRzaH / indreNoktam asti hastinApure kuruvIya sanatkumAranAmA cakravartI / sa hi svadehaprabhayA sAnapi devaantishete| ida zakrAcanamazradadhAno vijayavaijayantanAmAnau degI brAhmaNavepa kRtvA hstinaapurmaayaataa| tayAriziSTa tejo dRSTvA viziSTau kAvapyetAriti nizritya pratihAribhirbhapabhavana pravezitA usake jAte hI baiThe hue una devoMne maudharmendra se pRThA-svAmin / phima prakAra se isa devakI dehaprabhA itanI uIma thii| zakrane pratyuttara rUpa meM kahA-he devo / isane pUrvabhava meM agraNDa AcAmlabata kA ArAdhana kiyA hai| usIke prabhAva se hI isake dehakI itanI viziSTa dIpti huI hai| devoMne punaH indra se pUchA-kyA aisI utkRSTa dehaprabhA'vAlA aura bhI koI hai jo isakI samAnatA kara ske| indrane kahA hA hai-hastinApura meM kuruyazodbhava sanatkumAra cakravartI aisA hai| vaha apanI dehaprabhA se samasta devoMkI dehaprabhAko phIkA karatA hai| isa prakArake kahe gaye indrake vacano para vizvAsa nahIM karanevAle vijaya vaijayata nAmaka do devone brAmaNamA vepa lekara sanatkumArakI dehaprabhAko nirIkSaNa karanekA vicAra kiyaa| ve usa vepame hastinApurameM aaye| una brAhmaNa devopI viziSTa tejasvitA dekhAra 'ye koI . viziSTa vyakti hai' sA vicAra kara pratihArajanoMne unako cakravartI ke gayA temanA jevA pachI tyAM beThelA devoe taudhadrane pUchyuM, svAmina' kayA kAraNathI e avelA devanI dehaprabhA eTalI ujajavaLa hatI ? saudharmendra pratyuttaramAM kahyuM ke, he de! teNe pUrvabhavamAM akhaMDa AcAmbhavatanuM ArAdhana karela che tenA prabhAvathI ja enA dehanI A kAnti thayela che dee pharIthI Indrane pUchayuM za AvA utkRSTa dehaprabhAvALA bIjA paNa kaI che? je emanI samAnatA karI zake ? Indra kahyu, hA che hastinApuramA kurUva zamA jamela sanakumAra cakravatI evA che, te pitAnI dehaprabhAzrI samasta devenI dekhabhAne phikkI pADe che. A praNe Indra kahela vAta upara vizvAsa na karavAvALA be deve vijaya ane vijaya te brAhmaNane veza laIne sanakumAranI dehaprabhAnu nirIkSaNa karavAne vicAra karyo teo brAhmaNano veza laI hastinApura AvyA A brAhmaNanI viziSTa tejasvItA joIne "A kaI viziSTa vyakti che" A vicAra karI pratihAree temane cakravartInA mahe

Page #270
uttarAdhyayanama atha varddhamAnamezanalAdisAro rAjA sanatkumArazrakArtI ItyAdibhayanivAraNapurassara majA svamajAvatparipAlayAmAsa tata sanatkumAracakrartibhavane navanidhisahitAni caturdazaratnAni samutpannAni / tataH sanatkumAracakravartI catrarannamadarzita gargeNa magadha paradAmamabhAsasindhu daNDamapAtAdikrameNa sakala bharatakSatra masAmya cakravartida mAptavAn / 202 athAnyadA sudharmAsabhAyA saudharmendro'neka devadevI samupasevita. svasiMhA sanArUDha AsIt / tasmin samaye kacidIzAnAtvadevaH sodharmendrasamIpe samA gata / tadehamabhayA samladeva dehabhA''dityodaya candrAdime nimabhI kRtA / sa deva. saudharmendra maNasya svaloka gataH / tasmin gate tatra sthitA denA sanatkumAra kA rAjya meM abhiSeka hone para kopa ( gajAnA) eva bala Adi samasta sUtra baDhane lgaa| kucha samaya bAda sanatkumAra cakravartI pada se bhI alakRta ho gye| unhoMne svacakra paracakra Adi ke bhayo haTAte hue apanI prajA kA satani ke samAna nyAyanIti ke anusAra pAlana karanA prAraMbha kiyA / navanidhi caudaha ratnokI prApti bhI inase ho gaI / cakraratna dvArA pradarzita mArgake anusAra unhoMne bharata kSetrake chaha khaDo para apanI vijayakA jhaMDA bhI phaharA diyA / eka samaya sudharmAsabhA me saudharmendra aneka deva eva deviyoM ke sAtha vAtacita karatA huA apane mihAsana para baiThA huA thA / itane me IzAnakalpa kA koI eka deva usake pAsa AyA, usa Aye hue devakI dehaprabhA se upasthita una devoMkI dehaprabhA Aditya ke udaya meM candragraha AdikI prabhAkI taraha phIkI paDa gii| Ate hI usane saudharmendra ko namana kiyA aura apane sthAna se cala diyA / sanakumAre rAyapurA grahaNa karyA pachI rAjyanA keASa (khajAnA)mA tema ja baLa (sainya)mA sArI evI vRddhi thavA lAgI, ane yeADA ja samaya pachI sanakumAra cakravartI padathI ala kRta khanI gayA temaNe svacakra ane paracakranA bhayane dUra karI saghaLA prajAjanAnu nyAyanIti anusAra pAlana karavAnA prAraM bha karI dIdhA. navanidhi coda ratnAnI prApti paNa tene thaI gaI cakraratna dvArA pradarzita mArga anusAra temaNe bharatakSetranA chae khaDA upara potAnA vijayadhvaja sUkAvI dIdhA eka samaya sudharmAMsabhAmA saudharmendra aneka deva ane devIenI sAthe vAta cIta karatA peAtAnA sihAsana upara beThela hatA eTalAmA IzAna kalpanA kAI eka dhruva temanI pAse Avye e AvelA dhruvanI dhruvaprabhAthI tyA beThelA devAnI deha prabhA sUryanA prakAzathI cadra tArAe vagere jema jhAkhA paDI jAya tevI dekhAvA lAgI tyA AvatA ja temaNe saudharmendrane namana karyuM ane peAtAnA sthAna upara cAlyA

Page #271
205 prigadazinI TIkA ma 18 manatkumAracakravartIkathA rAjA'pi sanidhisnAnamakarot / snAnAnantara sarvamAmAbhUpaNairAbhUpayada / eka pibhUpitazarIrA rAjA sabhAyAmAgatya siMhAsane samupaviSTaH / tataH pratihAriNA ma cakravartI dvijAvAkArayat / dvijAvapi sabhAyAmAgatya rAno rUpa dRSTvA'tIya vipaNau pocatu -aho ! manuSyAgA spAraNyayopanAni kSaNa naSTAni bhavanti / tayorera vacanamAvarNya cakravartinA proktam-bho ! kimeva bhavantI mama zarIra nindata ' tAbhyAmuktam-rAjana ! devAnA rUpayauvanalAvaNyAni prathamavayasa. prabhRti paNmAsazeSAyuryAvad bhavanti / yAvajjIva na hIyante / tvarIre lAzcarya dRzyate / hue jAkara baiTha gye| isa tarapha rAjAne savidhisnAna kiyA aura usake bAda samasta AbhUpaNa phire| sara prakAra se susajjita hokara pazcAta vaha sabhA meM Akara siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho gaye, bAda meM rAjAne pratihAra se kahA ki una Aye hue donoM brAhmaNoM ko bulaao| pratihArane unako bulaayaa| ve sabhAmeM aaye| siMhAsana para baiThe hue rAjAko devA / dekhate hI nAka bhA mijhoDakara unhoMne khaa-o| manupyoMkA rUpalAvaNya eva yauvana kSaNabhara meM dekhate 2 hI vinaSTa ho jAtA haiN| unake isa prakAra kheda khinna hue citta se kahe gaye vacanoM ko sunakara cakravartIne unase kahA-kaho, kyA nAta hai kyoM tuma loga mere zarIrakI niMdA kara rahe ho| unhoMne cakravartIke vacanoM ke pratyuttara meM kahA rAjan / devokA rUpa yauvana eva lAvaNya prathama avasthA se lekara chahamAsaphI avaziSTa Ayuke pahile 2 taka sthira rahatA hai vaha yAvajjIca hIyamAna nahIM hai| parantu ApakA yaha zarIra aisA nahIM hai| nAna karyuM ane tyArapachI saghaLA AbhUSaNe paheryA saMpUrNapaNe samajajIta banIne pachIthI te gajamabhAmA AvI sihAsana upara besI gayA e pachI teNe pratihArane AvelA te bane brAhmaNene bolAvI lAvavA jaNAvyuM prarnAihAre bannene bolAvyA tethI teo kAma AvyA ane sihAsana upa- beDalA gajAne temaNe joyA jetAja nAka ane moDhuM bagADatA temaNe kahyuM, ahe manuSyanuM rUpa, lAvaNya ane yovana kSaNabharamAM jotajotAmA viniSTa thaI jAya che temanA A prakAranA khedakhinna rIte kahevAmAM AvelA vacanane sAbhaLIne cakavatIe temane kahyuM, kaho zuM vAta che, A mATe tame loko mArA zarIranI A prakAre nidA karI rahyA che ? temaNe caka vatanA vacanenA pratyuttaramAM kahyuM, rAjan ! devAnu rUpa yauvana ane lAvaNya prathama avasthAthI laIne bha7mahinAnI TevI ghaDIo pahelA ekasarakhuM rahe che te yAvata

Page #272
204 utsarAdhyayanamatra cau rAjJaH samApa gtau| tara tAbhyA vegmabhyagAyana rAjA pRSTa / zanAgita spAdapi sAtiza rUpa ribhrA rAmAna haTA to nitraavsmymaagtii| to daSTvA rAjA mAvAca-kimartha bharatorAgamana mama rahe jAnamiti kazyatA mantI? dhRtabrAhmaNarUpAbhyA devAbhyAmuktam-rAjan ' taba saundarya tribhuvane'pi giiyt| atas vatsondarya drpttukaamaaraamnaagtaa| tayocinamArarya spaSitena rAjJA prA kam-brAhmaNau ! sammati kiM bharaTyA mama rUpa dRSTam / stoka kAla pratIkSetA yApadaha vibhUpitagarIraH sabhAmaNDape mamAgacchAmi / rAmo pacana nizamya 'evamastu' ityuktvA nau hijo rAjanirdiSTasthAne rAjAna pratIkSamANA sthitau / itatha mahala meM praviSTa karAyA aura rAjAke pAsa bhI unako pahu~cA diyaa| rAjAke pAsa pahu~cakara una donoMne usa samaya rAjAko telakA mardana karate hue devA / indrane cakravartI ke rUpakI jaisI prazamA kIthI usa se bhI kahI adhika cakravartI ke rUpakA nirIkSaNa kara ye donoM deva adhika vismita hue| degnakara cakravartIne unase kahA-kahiye Apa logokA yahAM taka Agamana kisa nimitta se huA hai| una brAhmaNa padhArI devoMne cakravatI se kahA-rAjan ! ApakA saundarya sunA hai tribhuvana me sarvazreSTha hai ana usako hI debanekI icchA se hamaloga yahA Aye hai| unake isa vacanako sunakara rUpa se garthita hue cakravartIne unase kahA-brAhmaNoM ! isa samaya merA kyA rUpa hai jisako 'Apa dekha rahe haiM / usa samaya devinA jaba ki maiM vibhUpita zarIra hokara sabhAmaDapa me jAU~ / cakravartI ke vacana sunakara "evamastu" kaha kara ve dono brAhmaNa rAjanirdiSTa sthAna meM bulAnekI pratIkSA karate lamAM praveza karAvyuM ane cakravartInI pAse pahocADayA rAjAnI pAse pahoMcIne e dee te samaye rAjAne telanuM mardana karatA joyA Indra cakravatInA rUpanI je praza sA karela hatI tethI paNa vadhAre rUpANIne joIne mane deve vismaya thayA temane joIne cakravatIe pUchayuM, kaho ! Apanu Agamana kayA kAraNe thayuM che? brAhmaNa vezadhArI e devoe cakvatane kahyuM, he rAjan ! ApanA na dave vize ame sAbhaLyuM che ke tribhuvanamAM te sarvazreSTha che jethI tene jovAnI IcchAthI ame ahIMyA Avela chIe temanA A vacana sAMbhaLIne rUpathI garvita thayela cakravatIe temane kahyuM- hmaNe ! A samaya mArU za rUpa che ke jene Apa joI rahyA che ? mArU rUpe e samaye jevu che ka je samaye huM vibhUSita zarIravALo banIne sabhA bhaepamA yavatA yana mAsajIna esamastu' DIne tamanne grAma rajaniSTi sthAnamAM be la vavAnI pratIkSA karatAM jaIne besI gayA rAjAe savidhi

Page #273
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 sanatkumAracakravartIkA 207 graha iva nitAntadukhAvahaH / ataH etatsarvaM parityajya paralokahitasAdhakaH sayama eva sasevyaH / eva vicArya cakravartI tasminneva kAle candrasenapuna rAjye - 'bhiSicya majyAgrahaNArthamuyama cakAra / etaddRSTvA dhRtavipravepAbhyA devAbhyA gItam - anucarita khalu bhavatA, carita nijakasya pUrvapuruSasya / bharatamahAnarapatinA, tribhuvanavigyAtakIrttimatA / e cakravartina. prazasA kRtvA deva gato / cakravartI ca sarva parityajya vijagadharAcAryamamIpe dIkSA gRhItavAn | TahItadIkSasya cakriNaH pRSThata. khI ratnAnIni caturdazaratnAni, sarvA ramaNya, sarve sAmantAH sainyAni, navanidhayo, vidyAdhararAjAdayaztha paNmAsAna yAstu anuvabhramu / parantu sayaminA tena siMhAvalokanA'pi te nAvalokitAH / aniSTa graha ke samAna nitAnta dumadAyaka hai / ataH ina sabakA parityAga karake paraloka meM hitasAdhaka saMgama hI eka mAtra bhale prakAra sevya hai / aisA vicAra kara cakravatIne usI samaya rAjya me cadrasena putra kA abhiSeka karake pravrajyA grahaNake liye udyoga prAraMbha kiyA / aisI yAta jana una brAhmaNa veSadhArI devoMne dekhI to ve cakravartIkI prazasA karate hue kahane lage ki vanya hai Apako jo Apane apane pUrva puruSoMke caritakA anukaraNa kiyA hai| bharatacakravartIne bhI aisA hI kiyA thA / usa prakAra prazasA karake ve deva cale gaye / pazcAt cakravartIne samasta parigrahakA parityAga karake vijayadharAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI / muni dIkSA se yukta hue cakravartIke pIche 2 strIratna Adi caudaha ratna, samasta ramaNIjana, samasta sAmantavarga, sainyavRnda, unmAda che. parigraha grahanI mAphaka bhayakara dukhane ApanAra che. AthI e saghaLAnA parityAga karIne paralemA hitasAdhaka sayama ja sarva prakArathI sevana karavA caiAgya che. Ave vicAra karIne cakravatI e peAtAnA cadrasena nAmanA putrane rAjya gAdI upara abhiSeka karIne pravrajyA dhAraNa karavAnI pravRtti zarU karI dIdhI A vAta jyAre e brAhmaNa vezadhArI devAe jANI te tee cakravatInI prazaMsA karatA kahevA lAgyA ke, dhanya che Apane ke, Ape ApanA pUrvajonA pagalAnuM anukaraNa karyuM che. bharata cakravatIe paNa Aja pramANe karela hatu A prakAranI prazaMsA karIne te deva cAlyA gayA pachIthI cakravatI e saghaLA parigrahanA parityAga karIne vijayadhara AcAyanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI muni dIkSAthI yukta thayelA cakra vatInI pAchaLa ratna Adi yAda ratna, saghaLA zrIsamAja, saghaLA sAma tava,

Page #274
206 uttarAjyayanasUtra yattava rUpalAvaNyAdIni kiMcitkSaNapUrvamAsIttadadhunA niSTam / rAjJA prottamstha bhavadbhyA jJAtam ? tAbhyA proktam-thUrakRtya dRzyatAm / bhUpena yUtkRtam / tatra-yUttAre kRmipuJjo dRSTaH / tadanu tena keyarAniribhUpita svAhuyugara hArAdivibhUpita svakSa sthala ca vivarNamupalakSya cintitavAn-aho anityatA sasA rasya ! asAratA zarIramya ! yanmama zarIra tribhuvanamundaramAsIda, tadiyatA'lpa kAlenaiva vaivarNyamupagatam / ato'sminsasAre janAnAmAsaktirayuktA, zarIre mora karaNamajJAnam , rUpayaupanAbhimAno nisvimitA, bhogAsepanamunmAda , parigrahI abhI pahile jaisA rUpalAvaNya Adi viziSTa garIra ApakA thA vaimA vaha aba nahIM rahA hai| rAjAne unakI bAta sunakara kahA-yaha thAna tumane kaise jaanaa| tara unhone kahA-yUka kara Apa isakI parIkSA kiijiye| rAjAne vaisA hI kiyaa| yUkakara degA to usameM kRmiyoga puja dRSTigocara huaa| bAda me keyUrAdi se vibhUpita svabAhu yugalako eva hArAdi se vibhUpita apane vakSa sthala ko vivarNa dekhakara cakravartIne vicAra kiyA-dekho sasArakI anityatA-zarIrakI AsAratAjo merA zarIra tribhuvana meM sudara yA vaha itane thoDe se hI samaya meM vivarNa banA huA dRSTigocara hone lagA hai| ataH isa sasAra meM manuSyakI Asakti hI ayukta hai| zarIra me mohakA kAraNa ajJAnabhAva hai| rUpa eva ajJAnakA abhimAna karanA vaha manuSyoMkI baDI bhArI nirvivekatA hai, bhogomA Asevana eka taraha kA unmAda hai, parigraha jIva hiyamAna nathI para tu Apanu A zarIra evuM nathI thaDA vakhata upara a panu rUpa lAvaya viziSTa prakAranu hatu tevu atyAre nathI rAjAe temanI vAta sAMbhaLIne kahyuM, A vAta kaI rIte tame jANI? Ane uttara ApanA temaNe kahyuM ke, cUkIne Apa enI parIkSA karI rAjAe e pramANe karyuM, cUkIne joyu te emA kRmi jIvAte thekaba dha jovAmAM AvI bAdamAkeyurAdithI vibhUSita potAnI bane bhujAone tema ja hAra AdithI vibhUSita vakSa sthAne vivarNa joIne cakravartIe vicAra karyo ke sa sAranI kevI anityatA che? zarIranI paNa asAratA che, mArU je hArI tribhuvanamAM sudara hatuM te ATalA thADA ja samayamA vivarNa thayelu Tie paDe che AthI A sa sAramA manuSyanI Asakti ja ayuta che zarIranA mehanuM kAraNa ajJAnabhAva che rUpa ane yovananuM abhimAna karavuM e manuSyanI moTAmAM moTI nirbaLatA che bhegonuM A sevana eka prakArane

Page #275
priyadarzinI TIyA a 18 sanatyumAracakravartIkathA ekdA mudharmAsabhAyA samupaviSTa. sauparmendraH sanatkumArapi pra.sa nevamAha-aho devAH ! pazyantu bhavanta manatkumArakIratAm / vyAdhimi. pIDya mAnastadapAraNe samo'pi na tAnapAroti / evamindravacana nizamya tAveva devo gakravacanama adhAnI nittumArasapeya parIstikAmo vaidhavepa kRtvA mmaapismiipmaayaatii| pocatuzca tau marim-he sApe! bhavanDarIra vyAdhibhirAkAntam ArA sadvaiyau bhavadrogAn manikatuM samayI ata AjJApayatu bhavAn ciki mitum / eva nAbhyAmukta' sanatkumAra pirna phiJcidapyuvAca / maunAvalambina karake bhI cakravartIne svazarIra me vartamAna vyAdhiyoM kA kisI bhI prakA rakA pratikAra nahI caahaa| eka samaya sudharmAsabhA meM samupaviSTa saudharmendrane sanatkumAra RpikI prazasA karate hue aisA kahA-aho devo! dekho sanatkumAra munikI dhoratA jo vyAdhiyoM ko dUra karanekI zaktivAle hone para bhI nyAdhiyoM ko dUra karaneki icchAtaka bhI nahIM karate hai| indra ke ina prazasAbhare vacanoM ko sunakara unhI pahile devoko indrake vacana para vizvAsa nahIM jagA ataH ve donoM sanatkumAra pike dhairyakI parIkSA parane nimitta vaidyakA vepa lekara unake pAsa Aye, rahane lage he pi! ApakA zarIra isa samaya aneka vyAdhiyoM se Akranda ho rahA hai| ataH hama vaidya honeke nAte yaha cAhate haiM ki ApakA ilAja kare / isake liye Apa zIghra AjJA do| isa prakAra jara una donoM devone kahA to sanatkAra Rpine unako bAtakA koI bhI uttara nahIM dIyA, thavA chatA paNa cakavatIe pitAnA zarIramAnA keIpaNa rogane pratikAra na karyo eka samaya sudharmAmabhAmAM saghaLAnI sAme saudharmendra sanakumAra RSinI prazasA karIne evuM kahyuM ke, he de! juo sanakumAra muninI dhIratA ke jeo pite vyAdhione dUra karavAnI zaktivALA hovA chatA paNa vyAdhione dUra karavAnI IcchA paNa karatA nathI IndranA A praza sA bharelA vacane sAbhaLIne pahelAnA e be devane temanI vAta upara vizvAsa na be AthI teo nakumAra muninA dharmanI parIkSA karavA nimitta vaidyane veza laIne temanI pAse ovyA ane kahevA lAgyA ke, he RSi ! Apanu zarIra aneka vAdhiothI A samaye vyAkuLa jaNAya che. ame vaidya hovAthI icchIe chIe ke, ApanA dardIne IlAja karIe, to kRpA karI Apa jaldIthI AjJA Ape A prakAre jyAre banne devoe kahyuM te sanaskumAra traSie temanI vAtane kAI paNa uttara ApyuM nahIM, paraMtu mananu avalaina 27

Page #276
208 rsun mathama paThabhakta kRtyA pAraNAyA tena kenApi gRhamthana dattamanAtakamupa labdham / tataH prabhRti paThabhaktamera tena kRtam / pAraNAyAM cAnta mAntanIrasAhA rAdika tena gRhItam / emantamAntanArasAhAragrahaNAttamya zarIre-caNDaH', jvara'', phAsa', zvAsaH, sarabhaGga, akSipIDA', udaracyathA, ete mata rogAH mmutpnnaa|| ete rogA. saptazatapaNa yApattana sohaaH| ugra tapa kurvatamtasya-Ama pariH, zlepmaupadhi , vibhuDApapi., jallopadhiH, sopadhi., ityAdikA ane kA lacaya' sajAnA / labdhIla pA'pi sa svazarIravyAdhipratikAra nAkarot / navanidhiyA eva vidyAdhara rAjA vagairaha chaha mahine taka phirate rahe parantu usa cakravartIne unakI tarapha Agya uThAkara bhI nahIM degvA / prathama paSThabhakta karake jara ve pAraNA ke liye kisI gRhastha ke yahA gaye taba yahA unhoMne ajAnaka-pharIko lAma se pAraNA kiyaa| bAda meM isI taraha ve paSThabhakta karate rahe aura pAraNA anta prAnta nIrasa AhAra se karate rahe / isa prakAra anta prAnta nIrasa AhAra ke grahaNa karane se unake zarIra me kaNDU, jvara, kAsa, zvAsa, svarabhaga, akSipIDA eva udaranyathA ityAdi aneka roga utpanna ho gye| ina saba rogo ko cakravartIne sAtasau varpatA sahana kiyA / tapasyA kI ArAdhanA me kisI bhI prakArakI truTI nahIM Ane dI pratyuta adhika viryollAsa se ugra tapasyAkI ArAdhanA karane meM apane Apako agresara kiyaa| isa se unako Ama padhi, zlepamaupadhi, vimuDopadhi, jallopadhi, sarvoSadhi ityAdi aneka prakArakI ladhiyA prApta ho gii| labdhiyA prApta sa yavRda, navanidhi ane vidyAdhara rAjA vagere cha mahinA sudhI karatA rahyA paraMtu te emanA tarapha AMkha uThAvIne paNa joyu nahIM prathama pawbhakta karIne jyAre te pAraNA mATe kaI gRhasthane tyA gayA bAre tyAM temaNe ajAtakra-bakarInI chAnathI pAraNuM karyuM A pramANe teo SaSThabhakta karatA rahyA ane pArA, antaprAnta nirasa AhArathI karatA rahyA A prakAranA anta prAnta ni sa AhAranA kAraNe emanA zarIramAM jIvara, kAsa, zvAsa, svarabha ga, akSipiM. ane udarathA evA aneka rege utpanna thayA A saghaLA raMgane cakravatIe sAta (700) varSa sudhI sahana karyA tapasyAnI ArAdhanAmAM kyAya kazI paNa DyuTI AvavA na dIdhI ane dinapratidina makkamatApUrvaka tapasyAnI ArAdhanA karavAmAM potAnI jAtane AgrahI banAvI Atho temane A dhi , vhebauSadhi, vipuDoSadhi, jaaSadhi, sarvopari ityAtri aneka prakAranI labdhio prApta thaI labdhio prApta

Page #277
priyadarzinI TIkA // 18 manatyumAracakravartIkathA kumAratvaM paJcAgadarpasahasrANi, mANDalikatve paJcAgad varpasahasrANi, caka vartitve labhavANi, zrAmaNye ca lakSANi era nilamaNi sarvamAyuH pari pAlya dodhAreNa paryAyeNa midvo bhaviSyati, itastatIyadevaloke gatvA tatazyutva mahAvidehe setmyamAnatvAt / tathA coktam-sthAnAgamo caturthasthAna ke prathamodeza "ahArA tavA atakiriyA mahArammapacAyAe yAvi bhavaDa, se Na mujhe bhavittA agArAo jAva pancaTae / jahA-docA Navara dIDeNa pariyAraNa mizaH jAva sampadu sANamata karei / jahA me saNakumAre rAyA nAuratacakapaTTI tathA aphiriyaa|" // iti sanatkumAradRSTAntaH // sanatkumAra Rpine kubhArakAla ma pacAsa (50) hajAra varSa, mAGa likapada me bhI pacAsa (50) hajAra varSa tathA cakravartIpada me ekalAkha varSa evaM prAmaNyapada meM bhI eka lAkha varSa nikaale| isa prakAra inakI mamasta jAyu tIna lAkha varSakI thii| isa samasta Ayu kA isa prakAra bhoga karaka phira ve dI tara kAla se sidvipada ke bhoktA bneNge| kyo ki yahA se tRtIya devaloka me jAkara vahA se cabakara mahAvi. deha me janma lekara mokSa jAveMge / sthAnAGgasUtra meM yahI yAta kahI hai"ahAvarA tacca ataphiriyA mahAkammapaJcAyA NyAvi bhavaH / se or muDe bhavittA agArAoM jAva pbvie| jahA docANavara dIheNa pariyANa sijjhai jAva savya duHkhAgamata kareDa / jahA se saNakumAre rAyA ghaaurtckvttttii| tancA atkiriyaa"| // sanatkumAra cakravartI kI kathA samApta // rAne namana karI potAne sthAne cAlyA gayA sanakumAra ravie kumA-kALama pacAsa hajAra (50009) varSa, mADalIkapadamAM paNa pacAsa hajAra (50000) varSa tathA cakravatI padamA eka lAkha (100000) varSa ane muni 5damAM paNa eka lAkha (100000) varSa kADhayA A prakAre temanI saMpUrNa AyuSya traNa lAkha (300 00 varSanu hatu e saghaLA Ayune A prakAre bhegA karIne pachIthI teo dirdhatA kALane siddhapadane bhagavanAra banaze kema ke, ahIMthI trIjA devalokamAM jaIne tyArtha mahAvidehamAM janma laIne mekSamAM jaze sthAnAkAgasUtramAM paNa Aja vAta kahela che. ___"AhAvarA taccA, atakiriyA mahAphamma paccAyA eyAvi bhavada / se Na muDe bhavitA gArAo jAva pacaie / jahA doccANa vara dIheNa pariyAeNa

Page #278
210 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 1 muniM dRSTrA to punarapi tadeva motu | muniH punarapi na kiJcidurAca / tana stRtIyAra to tadeva mocanuH / taha muniruvAca- sadaiyo / ki yuga zArIrika vyAdhinirAkaraNe samartho, kiMvA karmavyAdhinirAkaraNe ? to mocatuH - bhadanta ! AvA zArIrikavyAdhinirAkaraNe samarthoM, na tu karmavyAdhinirAkaraNe / tadA sanatkumAramuninA mukhAt niSThIvanamAdAya svArAlepitA / Apa samakAlameva tasya sarva zarIra kanakavarNe jAtam / evaM tatmabhAna sahanazakti ca vilokya vismita to devota praNamya svasthAna gatau / sanatkumArapistu pratyuta maunakA avalambana kara sthita rhe| maunI hue muniko devakara phira vahI pAna devoMne kahI parantu phira bhI RSine unakI bAtakA koDa uttara nahI diyaa| jana unhone tImarI bAra aisA hI yahA, taya munine kahA- he vaidyo ! hame pahile Apa yaha batalAveM ki Apa loga zArIrika vyAdhi se dUra karane meM zaktizAli hai yA karmanyAdhi se dUra karane me ? munikI bAta sunakara vaidya veSadhArI devoMne kahA- mahArAja ! hamaloga to zArIrika nyAdhi ko hI dUra karane me zaktizAlI haiM karmanyAdhi ko nahI / unakI aisI bAta sunakara Rpine apane mukha se amI nikAla kara usako apanI agulI para lagAyA / agulI para amIko lagAte hI vaha kuSThapIDita samasta zarIra suvarNamaya ho gayA aura saba roga miTa gaye / isa prakAra kA prabhAva jaya sanatkumAra munikA prabhAva una devoMne dekhA to unakI sahanazakti se ve baDe hI cakita hue aura indra ke vacano para vizvAsa karate hue munirAja ko namana kara apane sthAna para cale gaye / karIne sthita rahyA mauna banelA munine jANIne krAMthI eja vAta devAe kahI, paraMtu RSie khIjI vakhata kahevAyelI vAtaneA paNa kAI pratyuttara ApyA noM 1 jyAre devee trIjI vakhata tevu ja kahyu tyAre RSie kahyu-he vaidyo ! mane pahelA Apa e khatAve! ke, Apa zArIrika vyAdhine dUra karavAmA zaktizALI che ke krama vyAdhine dUra karavAmA re RSinI vAtane sAMbhaLIne vaidha vezadhArI devee kahyuM, mahArAja !, ame leAkA tA zArIrika vyAdhine ja dUra karavA zaktizALI chIe, kevyAdhine nahIM temanI AvI vAta sAbhaLIne RSie peAtAnA mukhamAthI cUka kADhIne tene peAtAnI eka AgaLI upara lagADayuM thUkane AgaLI upara lagADatAja te rAgathI piDAtu saghaLuM zarIra suvaNu maya thaI gayu ane sadhaLA roga maTI gayA munirAjane A prakAranA prabhAva jyAre devAe joyA te temanI sahanazaktithI ghaNA ja khuzI thayA, ane indranA vacaneA upara vizvAsa te 1 muni

Page #279
samAnatAkayA _22 priyadarzinI TIkA | 18 sanatkumAracakratAkathA kumAratve paJcAgadvapamahasrANi, mANDalikatve paJcAzad varSamahasrANi, caravartitve lapavarSANi, zrAmaNye ca lakSavarSANi era vilakSavarSANi sarvamAyuH paripAlya dodhAreNa paryAyeNa miTTo bhaviSyati, itastatIyadevaloke gatvA tatazyutvA mahAriTehe setsyamAnatvAt / tathA coktam-sthAnAgasUtre caturthasthAna ke prathamoDeze "mahAparA tathA atakiriyA mahAsammapaJcAyApa yAvi bharaDa, se Na muDe bhavittA agArAbho jAra pancaTae / jahA-docA Navara dIDeNa pariyAraNa mijhaDa jAra sagadu sANamata karei / jahA se saNakumAre rAyA cAuratacakapaTTI / taccA atakiriyA / " // iti sanatkumAradRSTAntaH // sanatkumAra pine kubhArakAla ma pacAsa (50) hajAra varSa, mADalikapaTa meM bhI pacAsa (50) hamAra va tayA cakravartIpada meM ekalAva varSa eva prAmaNyapada meM bhI eka lAkha varSa nikaale| isa prakAra inakI mamasta Ayu tIna lAkha varSakI thii| isa samasta Ayu kA isa prakAra bhoga karaka phira ve dI tara kAla se sidvipada ke bhoktA baneMge / kyoM ki yahA se tRtIya devaloka me jAkara vahA se cakkara mahAvideha me janma lekara mokSa jaaveNge| sthAnAsUtra me yahI bAta kahI hai"ahAvarA tacca ataphiriyA mahAphammapaJcAyA NyAvi bhavaH / se // muDe bhavittA agArAoM jAva pcdde| jahA docANavara dIheNa pariyANNa sijjhai jAva savya duHkhAgamata kareDa / jahA se saNa kumAre rAyA ghAuratacakavaTTI / tancA atkiriyaa"| // sanatkumAra cakravartI kI kathA samApta // rAjane namana karI potAne sthAne cAlyA gayA sanakumAra trASie kumAkALamAM pacAsa hajAra (50000) varSa, mADalIkapadamA paNa pacAsa hajAra (50000) varSa tathA cakravatI padanA eka lAkha (100000) varSa ane munipadamAM paNa eka lAkha (100000) 15 dayA mAre tabhanI sa mAyuSya lAbha (300 00) varSanu hatu e saghana Ayune A prakAre bhegA karIne pachIthI teo dirghatara kALane siddhapadane bhegavanAra banaze kema ke, ahIMthI trIjA devalekamAM jaIne tyAthI mahAvidehamAM janma laIne mokSamA jaze sthAnAkAMgasUtramAM paNa Aja vAta kahela che "AhAvarA taccA, atakiriyA mahAkamma paJcAyA eyAvi bhavai / se Na muDhe bharittA gArAbho jAva pavvaie / jahA docANa vara dIheNa pariyAraNa

Page #280
210 uttagadhyayanasana muni dRSTvA to punarapi tadeva pocata / muniH punarapi na kiJciduvAca / tana stRtIya cAra tA tadeva procatuH / tadA muniruupaac-shii| kiM yuvarA zArIrika vyApinirAkaraNe samayau~, kiM pA karmavyAdhinirAkaraNe ? to procatuH-bhadanta ! AvA zArIrikavyAdhinirAkaraNe samartho, na tu karmavyAdhinirAkaraNe / tadA sanatkumAramuninA svamugyAt niSThIvanamAnAya svAyaikAlirAlepitA / Alepa samakAlamera tasya sara zarIra kanakararNa jAtam / era tatmabhAra sahanazakti ca vilokya vismito to devo ta bhaNamya svasthAna gtau| sanatkumArapistu pratyuta maunakA avalambana kara sthita rahe / maunI hue muniko devaphara phira vahI yAta devoMne kahI parantu phira bhI mapine unakI bAta koDa uttara nahI diyaa| jaba unhone TImarI bAra aisA hI kahA, taba munine mahA-he vaidyo! hameM pahile Apa yaha batalAyeM ki Apa loga zArIrika vyAdhi ko dUra karane me zaktizAli hai yA karmanyAdhi se dUra karane meM ? munikI bAta sunakara vaidya veSadhArI devoMne kahA-mahArAja ! hamaloga to zArIrika nyAdhi ko hI dUra karane meM zaktizAlI haiM karmavyAdhi ko nhiiN| unakI aisI bAta sunakara Rpine apane mukha se amI nikAla kara usako apanI gulI para lagAyA / agulI para amIko lagAte hI vaha kuSThapIDita samasta zarIra suvarNamaya ho gayA aura saya roga miTa gye| isa prakAra kA prabhAva jaba sanatkumAra munikA prabhAva una devoMne dekhA to unakI sahanazakti se ve baDe hI cakita hue aura indra ke vacano para vizvAsa karate hA munirAja ko namana kara apane sthAna para cale gye| karIne sthita rahyA mauna banelA munine jANIne pharIthI eja vAna dee kahI, para tu naSie bIjI vakhata kahevAyelI vAto paNa ke pratyuttara Apyo na jyAre devee trIjI vakhata tevu ja kahyuM tyAre RSie kahyuM- he vaidyo ! mane pahelA Apa e batAve ke, Apa zArIrika vyAdhine dUra karavAmA zaktizALI che ke karmavyAdhine dUra karavAmA ? kaSinI vAtane sAMbhaLIne vidya vezadhArI devoe kahyuM, mahArAja! ame leke te zArIrika vyAdhine ja dUra karavA zaktizALI chIe, karmavyAdhine nahIM temanI AvI vAta sAMbhaLIne RSie pitAnA mukhamAthI cUka kADhIne tene potAnI eka AgaLI 85ra lagADayuM zUkane AgaLI upara lagADatAja te rogathI piDAtu saghaLuM zarIra suvaNa maya thaI gayuM ane saghaLA rega maTI gayA anirAjano A prakArane prabhAva jyAre dee je te temanI sahanazaktithI teo ghaNuM ja khuzI thayA, ane IndranA vacanA upara vizvAsa ane muni

Page #281
priyadazinI TokA a. 18 zrI zAntinAthakathA 213 zrI zAntinAthakAAsInamvRdvIpe pUrvamahAriTehepu pupalAratI vijaye mahaddhikA puNDarIriNI nAma nagarI / tanAgIdadbhutaparAkramo dhanaratho nAma raajaa| tasya dve rAjyau sta. prItimatI manoramA ca / ekadA prInimatyA rAjyAH kunau greveyAnyuto banA yudhajIyaH samavatIrNa / tadA sA svame svamukhe mavizantamamRta, parpanta gajenta mera dadarza / prAta muptotthitA banattAnta rAje nyavedayat / tayA nivedito rAjA mvanaphalamevamurAva-devi / meca iva bhuva' santApahArakastara puno bhaviSyati / sdanu sahasrAyu panovA'pi veyakAncyuto devyA manoramAyA kumo samaya torNa / nA tathA svapne ramyo ratho dRSTaH / sA'pi panye svamaTattAnta nya inakI kathA isa prakAra haiipa jIpa ke adara pUrvamahAvideha me puSpakalAvalIvijaya haiM, usameM mahARdvisapanna puDarIka nAmakI eka nagarI hai| usakA zAsaka adbhuta parAkramagAlI ghanaratha nAmakA rAjA thaa| isakI do rAniyA~ thii| ekakA nAma prItimatI aura dUsarIkA nAma manoramA yaa| eka samaya prItimatI rAnIkI kukSi meM graiveyapha se cava kara vajrAyuvakA jIva avatarita huaa| usa samaya rAnIne svapna meM apane mukha meM praveza karate hue garajate meghako devA / jo usa samaya amRtakI jhaDI lagA rahA thaa| rAnIne prAtaH uThakara isa vRttAnta ko rAjA se jAkara khaa| rAjAne usakA uttara isa prakAra diyaa| kahA-he devi! meghakI taraha santApakA apahAraka puna tumhArI kukSi se utpanna hogaa| isI samaya manoramAne bhI svapna meM ekamanorama ratha devaa| usane bhI zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI kathA A prakAranI che- A jammudvipanI aMdara pUrva mahAvidehamAM puSkalAvatI vijaya che emA mahA midvisa panna puDalaka nAmanuM eka nagara hatu enA zAsaka addabhUta pAkamazALI evA ghanaratha nAmanA rAjA hatA jemane be rANIo hatI ekanuM nAma prItimatI ane bAjInuM nAma manamAM hatu eka samaya prItimatI rANInI kUkhethI yevaka eNvIne vAyudhanA jIve avatAra lIdhe A samaye rANIe svapnAmAM potAnA moDhAmAM gajetA meghane praveza karatA je ke je e samaye amRtanI jhaDIthI varasI rahelA hate rANIe savAranA uThIne rAtrinA svapnAnI hakIkata rAjAne sa bhaLAvI rAjAe tene uttara A pramANe ApatA kahyuM ke, he devI! meghanI mAphaka sa tApane dUra karanAra e putra tamArI kUkhethI avataraze A samaye mane ramAe paNa svAmI eka manarama e ratha je teNe paNa pitAnA ravapnanI vAta rAjAne kahI

Page #282
212 uttagadhyayanasatra - - tathA-- mUlam -caitA bhAraha vAsa, cakAhI mhddio| saMtI satikare loeM, patto" gaDemaNutaraM // 38 // chAyA-tyaktA bhArata pe, cakravartI mahadikaH / zAnti, zAntikaro roka, prApto gatimanuttarAm / / 38 // 'TIkA-'caittA' ityaadi| mAdikA turdazaratnana nidhAnAdiyuktaH cakravartI pacamacakravartI loke tribhu ne zAntiH zAntikAraka, anena tIrthakaratva macitam , zAntiHzAntinAtha nAmA poDazastIrthaGkarI bhArata pai tyatayA bhaT caNDamAdi parityajya anuttarA sarvotkRSTA sidrirUmA gatiM mApta // 38 // tathA-'caittA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(mahaDio-mahardikaH) caudaha ratna eva navanidhi Adi RddhiyoM se yukta (cakavaTI-cakravartI) pacamacakravartI (loga sati - kare-loke zAntikara.) tathA vibhuvana meM sarvaprakAra se zAMtike kartA (sati-zAnti) aise zAtinAtha prabhune bhI jo ke solahaveM tIrthakara hue haiM (bhAraha vAsa-bhArata varSam ) paTkhaDa kI RddhikA (caittA-tyattavA) parityAga karake (aNuttara gaI patto-anuttarA gati prApta) sarvotkRSTa sidvirupa gatiko prApta kiyA hai| sijjhai jAba sanna du khANamata karei / jahA se saNakumAre rAyA cAurata ckkhii| taccA atkiriyaa"| che sanatakumAra cakavatanI kathA samApta che tathA--"caittA' tyAdi sankyAtha-mahaDio-mahadika yauna mane navavidhi pAriddhimAthI yuta cakATTI-cakravartI pAyamA Asaf loe satikare-loke zAntikara tathA tribhuvanabhA zatinA 42tA mevA sati-zAnti zAtinAtha prabhume 55 resA NamA tI 4. thayA cha tebhara bhAraha vAsa-bhArata varSam 55unI dine caittA-tyatvA parityAga tIna aNuttara gai patto-anuttarA gati prAma. satkRiSTa siddhirUpa gatine prApta karela che

Page #283
vizinI TIkA a 18 zrI zAntinAthakathA nitaH / tata. syikAlAnantara keralAAna sampApya sa jino'rhankevalo jAta / bhagavAn naratho hi bhavyAna prabodhayan bhUmau viharati sma / rAjA megharayo'pi svarga gA iva samastA megniI zAsitavAn / ekdA siMhAsane samupaviSTasya mevara yasyAGke bhayAkulavastaH kampamAno dIna ko'pi pArApana. samAgatya nipatito manuSyAcayA vadati-rAjana | zaraNa mArgayandraha tavATne niratito'smi, ato'rhani bhavAn mA paritrAtum / rAnA proktam -pArApata va nirbhayo bhUtvA mamAjhe tisstth| ko eva vajraratha se banAra dIkSA agIkAra pharalI aura khUna tapazcaryA karake dhAtiyA karmoM ko vinAza se ve kevalajJAna prApta kara ahaMta denalI bana gye| idhara bhagavAn ghanarayane bhanyajIvoM ko pratiyodhina karane ke liye bhUmaNDala para vihAra karanA prArabha kiyaa| udhara megharathane bhI (vargame zakrakI taraha samasta vasudhAma ilakA zAsana karanA prArama kiyaa| eka samayakI bAta hai ki jaba megharaya siMhAsana para baiThe the unake roda meM bhayarasna koI dInahIna katara kApatA0 Akara gira pdd'aa| isa se rAjAko ghaTA Azcarya huaa| Azcaryacakina rAjAko devakara kanUtarane manuSyavANI dvArA unase aisA kahA-he rAjan / apanI rakSAkI yAcanA karatA huA hI mai ApakI godI meM Akara paDA hu| ataH ArakA kartahai ki Apa merI rakSA kre| katarakI isa prakAra vANI sunakara rAjAne usako dhairya cavAte hue kahAhe knnr| tuma ghabarAo nahI-nirbhara hokara merI godI me rho| rAjapa- ApI dIkSA aMgIkAra karI dIkSA grahaNa karyA pachI temaNe pUba tapa karyuM ane ghAnIyA karmono vinAza karI kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM ane ahaM ta kevalI banI gayA A pachI bhagavAna ghanarape bhavya ane pratibodhita karavA mATe bhUmaDaLa upara vihAra karavAne prArabha karyo. A bAju megharathe paNa IndranI mAphaka saghaLA vasudhAma DaLanuM zAsana karavAne prArabha karyo eka samayanI vAta che ke jyAre megharatha sihAsana upara beThelA hatA tyAre bhayathI kApI raheluM eka kabUtara temanA kheALAmAM AvI paDayu AthI rAjAne ghaNu ja Azcarya thayuM naLane Azcaryacakita jANIne kheALAmAM paDelA e kabUtare vANI dvArA evuM kahyuM ke he rAjana ! hu mArI rakSAnI yAcanA mATe ja ApanA zaraNe Avela chuM AthI A5nuM kartavya che ke Apa mArI rakSA kare kabUtaranI A prakAranI vANu sAbhaLIne rAjUe tena dhIraja ApatA kahyuM ke, he kabUtara tu gabharA nahIM nirbhaya thaIne mArA khoLAmAM besI rahe ahIM tane koI prakArano

Page #284
214 uttagayayanasatra cedayat / nRpennoktm-maa| tara punA mahArathA bhaviSyAta / pUrNa kAle uma api rAkhyo krameNa nayanAnandavara zubhalakSaNadhara dAraka janita patyo / tA bhItimatyAH sutasya megharatha iti nAma kRtam, manoramAyA gutamya tu paratha iti / krameNa to yauvana praaptii| tadA pitA rAjanyazabhiH saha tayAviAha paarit| cau miyAbhi saha kAmamogAna bhuJAnI gugvena kAla nayata' ma / anyadA lokAntiAdedhita' zrIpanarayo ninidAna sAvika dAna dinebhyo'nAyebhya sArmikebhyazca dAbA jyeSTha puna meyaratha rAjye, yorarAjye ca jaraya sasthApya isa svama se apane pati se kahA to isakA uttara usako bhI yoM milA ki tumhArI kukSi se jo putra hogA vaha mahArathI hogaa| yaha svapna manoramAne usa samaya desA thA, ki jara usake garbha meM veyaka se cava kara sahavAyudha kA jIya atarita hunA yaa| garbhakA samaya jara Toko rAniyo kA samApta huvA tara donoke yahA nayanAnadArI eva zubha lakSaNoM ke dhAraka do putra utpanna hue| prItimatI ke putra kA nAma megharaya yaa| aura manoramA ke putra kA nAma vajraratha rakhA gyaa| krama krama se baDhakara jaba ye donoM yuvA ho gaye taya dhanarathane inakA vivAra rAjakanyAo ke sAtha kara diyaa| donoM puna Anada ke sAtha kAmabhogo ko bhogate hue apanA samaya ativAhita karane lge| eka samayakI bAta hai ki ghanaraya ko lokAntika deyone Akara pratiyoSita kiyA taba unhoMne ninidAna vArSika dAna dIna anAtha eva sAdharmika jano ke dekara tathA rAjyapada kA adhikArI jyeSThaputra megharatha tenA uttaramAM paNa rAjAe A pramANe kahyuM ke tamArI phI avataranAra putra eka jambara mahA-thI thaze A svapnamanoramAe evA samaye joyela hatu ke tenA garbhamA neyakathI thavIne sahastrAyuddhanA jIvane sa cAra thaye hatuM garbhane samaya ane rANIone pUro thaye tyAre bannene nayanane Anada pamADe tevA zubha lakSaNanA dhAraka putrono janma thaye prItimatInA putranuM nAma megharatha ane manaramAnA putranuM nAma vajIratha rAkhavAmAM AvyuM "kame kame vadhIne jyAre e ane yuvAvasthAe pahoMcyA tyAre ghana-the te bannenA lagna rAjakanyAonI sAthe karAvyA ane putro kAmane bhogavatA rahIne pitAne samaya Ana damAM vyatIta karavA lAgyA eka samayanI vAta che ke rAja ghanarathane lekanika davee AvIne prati bedhika ryA tyAre teNe ninidAna, vArSikadAna, dIna anAtha ane sAdharmika janane &Ine rAjayanA adhikArapade moTA putra megharathane sthApI tema ja vAsthane yuva

Page #285
priyadaminI TIkA bha6 zrI zAntinAthakayA 227 ravitumarhasi / kiMcAnena bhuktena tA aNamAnameva tRptiH syAt / asya tu prANAnA nAza eva syAt / va drAkSA gvarjurAdigyAyaH suvyathAmapanetu zaknopi / narhi smirthamida tumudara marnu narakanigodAdhanantaduHgvajanika porA prANahimA pharopi / he devAnumiya / hiMsA vimunya dharmamAzraya / na tvammin loka paraloke cottama mukha mAyami / rAno vacana nizamya lubdhAH prAha-rAjan / ___ aya kapAto mattI bhItastava shrnnmupaagtH| sutpIDApITito'hamasmi / samma tyaha kasya garaNa prapaya iti tvameva brUhi / he bhUpa! yayA kapotamima rakSami, dRmaroM ke bhI prANoM kI rakSA kr| dUsarI bAta eka yaha bhI hai ki imaka gvAne se tujhe to eka kSaNamAtra ko hI tRpti hogI-parantu isa vicAre ke prANoM kA nAza ho jaavegaa| sasAra me kSudhAkI nivRtti ke liye padArthoM kI kamI nahIM hai-drAkSA, gvarjUra Adi acche 2 padArtha maujUda hai| unako sAkara bhI ta apanI kSudhA kI nivRtti jana kara sAtA hai to phira kyo vyartha meM dama tuccha udara se bharane ke liye naraka nigodAdika ke anata du gvoM ko denevAlI pora prANihiMsA karatA hai| hai devAnupriya / mega to tujha se yahI kahanA ki tu ima hiMsAkA parityAga karake ahiMsAmpa dharmakA Azraya kara ki jisake prabhAva se ta isa loka meM aura paraloka meM uttama sugvoM kA bhoktA bana ske| rAjAke isa prakAra vacana sunakara lubdhakane kahA-hai rAjan / yaha kapota mujha se bhayabhIta hokara ApakI zaraNa meM AyA hai aura maiM usa samaya kSudhA se pIDita ho rahA hai to kaho maiM isa varana kimakI zaraNa meM jAU' he bhuup| Apa tuma jisa taraha isa kabUtarakI rakSA karanA cAra bana bIjI eka vAta e paNa che ke tene te A kabUtarane khAI javAthI eka kSaNa pUratI tRpti thaze paraMtu A bicArAnA prANane te nAza ja thaI javAne saMsAramAM bhUkhanI tRpti mATe padArthono te nathI drAkSa, khajUra Adi sArA sArA padArtho puratA pramANamAM che ane tene khAIne tu jyAre tArI bhUkhane telI zake tema che te pachI zA mATe nAme A tuccha peTane bharavA mATe naraka nigo dAdakane ApanAra evI vora prANIhisA kare che ? he devAnupriya ! mArU te tane e kahevAnuM che ke, tu A hi sAne parityAga karI ahi sArUpa dhamane Azraya le ke jenA prabhAvathI ta AlokamAM tema ja paralokamAM uttama sukhone bheLa banI zake rAjAnuM A prakAranuM vacana sAbhaLIne zakarAe kahyuM ke, he rAjana ! A kabUtara mArAthI bhayabhIta thaIne ApanI zaraNamAM Avela che ane huM A samaye bhUkhathI piDAI rahyo chuM te kahe ! atyAre hu kone Azraya lau ? he rAjA tame je rIte A kabUta-- kSaNa vavAnu cAhI rahyA che te eja rIte Apa

Page #286
16 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nAratatra tAnipinam ' rAmo mana nirantra pArAta susana ssthitH| tataH sarpamanugaruDa isa ta pArApanamanu parigRhita panurmANaH ko'pi lubdhaH samAgatya rAjAnamuH sareNa mogAca-gajana-aya mama bhakSyaH / ata ena vimuJcanu bhavAn / vyasya pacanamArtha rAmA mAra-dhaka ! zaraNAgatamama na kadApi parityakSyAmi / kSatriyA hi svabhAvata era zaraNAgatavatsalA bhavanti, ataste mAgAnapi datvA zaraNAgata rakSanti / he vyAdha ! pinakonastA'pi paramANAnapahRtya pramANaparipopaNa na yuktam / yathA tara svaprANA' piyA', tathA'nyepAmapi svamANA miyA bharanti, atastva syamANAnira paramANAnAra yahA~ tumako kucha bhI bhaya nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra rAjAke vacana sunakara vaha kabUtara vahAM supa se Thahara gyaa| sApa kA pIchA jaisA gADa karatA hai isI taraha se usakA pIchA karatA huA eka lubdhaka-zikArI itane meM vahA A pahuMcA aura ucca spara se rAjAse gholA-rAjan ! yaha kabUtara merA bhakSya hai-ata. Apa isako choDa diijiye| lapakakI bAta sunakara mevaratha rAjane kahA he lumaH / zaraNa meM Aye hue kabUtara ko maiM kabhI bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA hai| kyoMki kSatriyoM ko yaha prAkRtika Teva honI hai ki ve apane prANoM ko bhI dekara zaraNAgata prANIkI rakSA karate ha / tathA he vyAdha ! tere jaise vivekI janako bhI paraprAgoM kA apaharaNa karake svakIya prANo kA poSaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| dekho-tujhe jaise apane prANa priya haiM isI taraha anya prAgINoM ko bhI apane prANa priya hai| isaliye tu se cAhiye ki tU apane prANoM kI jaise rakSA kiyA karatA hai vaise hI bhaya nathI A prakAranu rAjAnuM abhayavacana sAMbhaLIne te kabUtara tyA sukhapUrvaka zAta banyu sApanI pAchaLa jema garUDa phare che eja pramANe kabUtaranI pAchaLa paDela zikArI A sthaLe AvI paDe ane ucca svarathI' rAjAne uddezIne kahevA lAgyuM ke he rAjana A kabUtara mAre bhakSa che, AthI Apa tene choDI de zakarAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne megharatha rAjAe kahyuM ke, he zikArI ! mArA zaraNe Avela A kabUtarane ha cheDI zake nahIM kemake kSatrinI e prakRtinI Teva hoya che ke teo potAne praoNNa ApIne paNa zaraNAgata prANInI rakSA kare che, tathA zikArI tArA jevA vivekI janana mATe bIjAnA prANuno nAza karIne pitAnA prANanuM rakSaNa karavu e vyAjabI nathI tane jema tArA prANa priya che evI ja rIte bIjA prANIone pazu pitAne prANu priya hoya che AthI tAre vicAravuM joIe ke tu tArA prANanI je rIte rakSA kare che eja rIte bIjAnA prANene paNa rakSaka

Page #287
000 - - - priyadarzinI TIyA a18 zrI -tinAthakathA prati mantriprabhRtayaH prAha -dara ! anena tava zarIraNa samagrA pRthivI pArapAlyate tanjIramasya nun upakSiNa kRte na tyattumarhati bhavAna / itva mantriNo pacana nizamya rAjA tebhyA dharmamAhAtmyamupavarNya paurya prANaparityAgA'pi zreyase 7 bharatIti tAna sAdhatavAn / ityamuktvA rAjA tulAyAme kataH pIta samvApya / tIyatazcAta paya mbamAmamu kRtyotkRtya myApayati / rAjA yathA yathA svamAsamutkRtyA kRtra tulAyA sthApayati tathA taga ponamyApi bhAro'dhito jAyate / itya pApayaganutkanyotkara tulAyA mthApayan rAjA tyeNa svazarIra mapi tulAyA dhRtavAn / tathApi potasya bhAro'dhiko jAta / tadA bhUpati liye udata hue rAjA se mantrI AdikoMne kahA-deva / Apa yaha kyA 29nake ughata ho rahe haiM-vicAro to saha, isa ApakaM ThArIra se sanatA paricI paripArita ho rahI hai isaliye isa zarIra ko isa tu pakSoke nimitta naSTa karanA Apako ucita nahIM hai| isa prakAra mInanoke vacana sunAra rAjAna unako dharmamA mAhAtmya samajhAyA aura mamasAra yaha rahA vi-dharma ke nimitta diyA gayA apane prANo kA parityAga bhI kalyANa ke liye hI mAnA ga 1 hai| isa prakAra kaha kara rAjAne tulA para eka aura to usa kyUtaro ragva diyA aura dUsarI OM pana zarIra se mAsa kATa 2 kara rakhane lgaa| jyoM 2 mAsa nIrase kATa 2 ra usa tulA ke palaDe para rakhA jAne lagA tyoM 2 usa kapota kA vajana bhI adhika * vaDhane lgaa| anta me rAjAne usa tulA para apane samasta zarIrako ragva diyA to bhI kanUtara ke bhAra pAdara una zarIrakA bhAra nahIM ho skaa| aisI sthiti jaba kahyuM, dava ! Apa A zuM karI rahyA che ? vicAro to kharA ! ApanA A zarIthI saghaLI pRthvInu pAlanapaNa thaI rahela che mATe Ape ApanA zarIrane AvA tuccha pakSanA kAraNe naSTa kavuM e cita nathI ke trIjanenA prakAranA vacanene sAbha ne " jAne temane dharmanuM mahatya samajAvyu, samajAvIne evuM kahyuM ke, pitAnA dharmane mATe svecchAe karavAmAM Avale prANane parityAga paNe kalyANakArakaja manAyela che. A prakAre kahIne rAjAe trAjavAmAM eka tarapha e kabUtarane rAkhya ane sAmA trAjavAnA pitAnA zarIramAnuM mAsa kApI kApIne rAkhyA mADayuM zarIrathI kApI kApIne jema jema mAsa trAjavAmAM mUkAtu gayu tema tema te kabU taranuM vajana paNa vadhavA mADayu chevaTe rAjAe pitAnA zarIrane trAjavAmAM rAkhI dIdhu rAjAnuM saghaLuM zarIra trAjavAmAM mukAI javA chatAM paNa kabUtaranI bhArobhAra

Page #288
shubaay'n tathA zaraNAgata mAmapi ramitumaharSi / samyo janA hi dharmAdharmavicAra garnu pamo bhavati / yubhukSito janaH mikina pApa karoti' iti bharatA na zruta pim / he narendra ! anyojyamama tatina bhAti / aha hi mayArataprANimAmabhojananIlI 'mmi / ata. kSudhayA mriyamANAya mA mama bhakSyamima pota pradAtumaIti bhavAna / yadi kapota dAtu necchati bhAna, tarhi spotamamAga dhamAsa prayantu / utya lura kvno| nizamya rAnA mAha-lubdhaka sazupayA mA niyamya / aha hi pota mamita ghamAsamukatya sabhya dadAmi esa smAsamutrUnya dAtamuvana bhUpati rahe ho usI taraha zaraNAgata merI bhI Apa rakSA kare / manuSya jara svastha hotA hai tabhI to isako dharma adharma kA vicAra A mAnA hai| bubhukSita avasthA me manuSya sana pAteM bhUla jAtA hai| ata' isa avasthA meM mANI kyA kyA pApa nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt maI taraha kA pApa karatA hai| Apa bhI to isa bAta se paricita hai| ata. he nrendr| Apa yaha nizcaya samajhiye ki andhavastule meI tRpti na honekIme tAje prANI ke mAsa ko pAneke svabhAvavAlA hai| isaliye jaya Apa itane dayAlu haiM to Apa kSudhA se mriyamANa mere isa bhavya ko de dene kI kRpA kre| yadI Apa aisA nahIM karanA cArate hai to isake pramANa meM 'jitanA mAMsa Ave utanA mAsa Apa apanA hame de deveN| isa prakAra lubdhaka ke vacana sunakara rAjAne usa se kahA tuma kSudhA se na mara sako isaliye maiM isa kaponapramita apane mAsa ko kATakarake tujhe detaa| isa prakAra apane zarIra ko kATakara potapramita mAna deneke mArI paNuM zaraNAgata jANIne rakSA karo ! manuSya jyAre svastha hoya che tyAre tene dharma adharmane vicAra AvI zake che bhUkhathI piDAte manuSya saghaLI vAte sUtro jAya che. AthI A avasthAmAM prANIthI je pApa na thAya teTaluM ochuM che Apa paNa A vAtane jANe ja che AthI he rAjendra ! Apa e vAta nizcita mAne ke, bIjI koI paNa vastuthI mArI sudhAnI tRpti thavAnI nathI kemake, huM prANInA tAjA mAsane khAvAnA svabhAvavALa chu A kAraNe Apa ATalA dayALu che te sudhAthI vyAkuLa banelA mArA A lakSane mane sepI devAnI kRpA kare je Apa A pramANe karavA na IcchatA he te tenA vajana jeTalu mAsa Ama ApanA dehathI mane kADhI a A prakAranuM zakarAnu vacana sAMbhaLIne tene rAjAe kahyu, tame bhUkhathI marI na jAva A mATe huM A kabUtaranA vajana jeTaluM mAsa mArA zarIramAthI tamane Apu chu A rIte pitAnA zarIrane kApIne kabUtaranA vajana jeTalu mAsa ApavA tatpara banelA rAjAne matrI arikAe

Page #289
221 priyadaginA TIkA a 18 zrI zAntinA para thA saudharmendravacana nigamya tadasahamAnAvazradadhAnI cAgA bhavadviruddha smaacritvntau| tamaparAdha kSanumati bhavAn / saucarmendragita bhAddharmAnurAgAdapi bhavato dharmAnurAga riziSTatara pshyaavH| aho ! bhavato dhrmaanuraagH| bharatA svajanmanA saphaliteya bhU / era muhurmuhuH stutvA to devau svamyAna gatavantI / itya bhUpatinA karuNArasavapaNena tIrthakaranAmagota mamupArjitam / tato rAjA dharmayAnAdika kupana nyAgyena mArgeNa pRthivImanupAlayan kacit kAla nItavAn / isa prakAra maudharmendra ke vacana ko sunakara hama logoM ko isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM huI, ataH hamane vepa parivartita kara Apa kI parIkSA kI to Apa vAstava meM jaisA sodharmendrane Apake prati apanA vicAra pradarzita kriyA yA usase bhI viziSTa pramANita hue haiN| isa parIkSaNa meM hamAre dvArA jo kucha viruddha AcaraNa huA hai usakI hama Apa se kSamA mAgate hai| hameM AzA hai ki Apa hamAre isa nimittake aparAdha ko kSamA krege| saudharmendra ne ApakA dhArmika anurAga nisa rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA hai usa rUpa se adhika dhArmika anurAga hamane Apa meM pAyA hai| dhanya hai Apake isa viziSTatara dharmAnurAga ko| Apane apane janma se isa bhUmiko vAstava meM saphala kiyA hai isa prakAra rAjAkI punaH 2 stuti karake ye donoM deva apane sthAna para gye| isa prakAra karaNA rasa kI varSA se rAjAne tIrthakara nAma gotra kA upArjana kiyaa| dharmadhyAna se apane samayakA sadupayoga krneprakAranA saudharmendranA vacanane sAMbhaLIne ane te vAta upara zraddhA na thavAthI ame e veza parivartana karIne ApanI parIkSA karI A5 vAstavamAM jevu saudharmendra taraphathI ApanA viSayamAM kahevAmAM Avela hatuM tenAthI paNa vadhu pramANamA ApanI daDhattA pratIti thayela cheA parIkSAmAM amArA taraphathI je kAI virUddha AcaraNe thavA pAmela hoya te tenI ApanI pAse kSamA mAgIe chIe ane AzA che ke, Apa amArA A aparAdhanI kSamA Apo saudharmendra Apano dhArmika anurAga je svarUpathI kahela che te rUpathI vadhu pramANamAM dhArmika anurAga amoe ApanAmA joyela che dhanya che ApanA khA prakhara dharmAnurAgane ! Ape ApanA janmane kharekhara rIte A bhUmimAM saphaLa banAvela che A prakAre rAjAnI vAra vAra stuti karIne e banne deve pitAnA sthAna upara cAlyA gayA A prakAranI karUNarasanI varSothI rAjAe tIrtha kara nAma gotranu upArjana karyuM dhama

Page #290
__ 120 - - - ubhagadhyayanamaH cintayatidhihamAm-svalpabhAra zarIra mayA samupalabhyam / yadi mama zarIra mahada bhaviSyat , tadA tatkapotaparirakSaNe kSamamabhaviSyat / aho! kiM karomi, kyA mena kapota rakSayAmi itya taraNararuNANa cina cintayatamtasya rAjJo manogata bhAva kRtarUpotavyAropI to devau svAdhijJAnena pinAya prATitasvasvarUpI divyadisapannau tau degI sadivyatejobhirdazadizaH samudyotayanto rAkSa sarvAnavayavAn yathAsthAna sayojya divyazarIra divyavarNa divyarUpa divyalAraNya ca nirmAya rAjAna divyasiMhAsane sasthApya tacaraNayoH maNipatya kRtAJjalI evamuktAntI-rAjan / 'meghasya nRpa dharmAcAlayitu surA api na samarthAH' iti rAjAne dekhI to rAjA ko par3A bhArI vicAra AyA-ye socane lage ki mujhe vikAra hai, jo merA yaha zarIra bahuta kama vajanadAra nikalA hai| yadi merA yaha zarIra vizepa vajanadAra hotA to hI isa kabUtara kI rakSA karane meM vaha samartha ho sktaa| aba kyA karU~ kaise isa kabUtara kI rakSA karU~? isa prakAra karuNA se AI ege citta se vicAra karanevAle rAjAke manogata bhAvoM ko kapota Nva vyAdha ke vepavAle una donoM devoM ne apane 2 avadhijJAga dvArA jAnakara apanA asalI svarUpa prakaTa kara diyaa| usI samaya ve divyAdi se saMpanna yana gaye eva divyazAnti dvArA daza dizAoM ko prakAzita karane lage aura ve rAjA ke kaTe hue zArIrika avayavoMko yathAsthAna niyojita karake rAjAko divya siMhAsana para baiThAkara unake caraNoM para gira par3e tathA hAya joDakara rAjA se kahane lage-rAjan ! "megharatha rAjA ko dharma se vicalita karaneke liye deva bhI samartha nahIM hai" vajana na thayu A pramANenI paristhiti jotA rAjAne ghaNu ja Azcarya thayu ane vicAravA lAgyA ke, mane vikAra che ke, mArU A zarIra ghaNu ja ochA vajananuM nikaLyuM je mArU A zarIra vadhAre vajanadAra hita te A bicArA dIna kabUtaranI rakSA karavAmAM huM samartha thaI zakata have zuM karU ? kaI rIte A kabUtaranI rakSA karU ? A prakAranI karUNAthI A banelA cittathI vicAra karatA rAjAnA mane gata bhAvane kabutara ane zakarAnA vezavALA e banne dee potapotAnA avadhI jJAnathI jAne pitAnu asalI svarUpe pragaTa karI dIdhu A samaye teo divya dhathI sapana banI gayA ane divya kAMtidvArA daze dizAone prakAzita karavA lAgyA ane teoe rAjAnA kapAyelA avayavone regya sthaLe goThavIne tathA tenA zarIramA divya varNa divarUpa divyalAvaNya, pragaTa karIne, rAjAne divya sihAsana upara besADI tenA caraNomAM namI paDayA tathA hAtha joDIne rAjAne kahevA lAgyA rAjana ! "megharatha rAjAne dharmathI vicalita karavAmA deva paNa samaya nathI" A

Page #291
%3 priyadarzinI TokA 4 zrI zAntinAyakathA 203 bhrAnA saptazatasavyakai purazcanu. mAyamara kai. pApivaizca sada nIGka ramya bhaga to panarathamya samIpe dIkSA gRhItvA ekAdazAgAnvayItya saparivAro bhUtale viharati mma / sa hi viMtimmAna kAni puna, puna. samArAdhayati / itya .. nayAsitva mamArA-ya mAdhusiMha. sa mevAyamunimna siMhanipkrIDita tapaH pI lara yAvan taptvA mayama ca pAlayiyA'nazana kA kAThamAme mA kanyA savArthamiddhe mAne devatvena samutpanna / tad zAnyavo'pi kiya-kAlAnagarama nagana kRtvA pAlaghamAsAdya tatra devatvena mamutpannaH / __ amtya bhArate parSe mar3iyamanvita purabharapugepama hastinApura nAma nagaram / asAyA kura va tatrAsId rizvaseno nAma narapati / tamyAsIt ke sApa tathA mAtasau putro ke sAtha eva cAra hajAra rAjAoM ke mAya tIrthakara bhagavAna dhanaratha ke samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / tathA DAdazAga kA adhyayana karake ve apanI ziva maTalI mahita bhUmaNDala para vihAra karane lge| megharatha muni ne vIma sthAnoM kI puna puna ArAdhanA kii| isa prakAra sthAnaka vAmitva kI samarAdhanA karake sApuo me siMha jaise megharatha munine ugramiha niSkrIDita tapa pUrvalakSanaka Acarita kiyaa| isa prakAra sayama kI pAlanA eva anazanakA AcaraNa karate hue unhoMne kAla avasara meM kAla karake sarvArthamiddhi vimAna meM deva paryAyako prApta kiyaa| megharaya munirAja ke anya nyujana bhI kitaneka kAlakA anazana karake kAlakara sarvArthasiddha me deva hue| isa bharatakSetra meM samasta prakArakI vibhUtio se mamanvita eka pitAnA sAtamo putra, ane bIjA cAra hajAra rAjAonI sAthe bhagavAna ghanarathanI pAsethI dIkSA aMgIkAra karI A 5 kAdazAganuM adhyayana karIne pitAnI ziSya maDaLI sAthe bhUma 3LamAM vihAra karavA lAgyA megharatha munie viMzatti sthAnonI pharI pharI ArAdhanA karI A pramANe sthA nivAsitvanI samArAdhanA karIne sAdhu siha megharatha munie ugraviMda nikI tapa pUrvala sudhI AcaryuM A pramANe sa yamanI pAlanA temaja anazananuM AcaraNa karatA karatA temaNe aMtima samaye kALa karIne sarvArthasiddha vimAnamA deva paryAyane pta karI megharatha munijanA anya badhujana paNa keTalAka kALanu anazana karone kALa karIne sarvArthasiddhamA deva thayA A bharatakSetramAM saghaLA prakArano vibhUtievI samanvita hastinApura nAmanuM

Page #292
222 uttagadhyayanasUtra avaipadA tannagaroha negavAna dhanagyo jinaH samAgata / ta samAgata ni bhya rAjA palaghubhrAtA jarathena saha ta di gata / ra vairAgya 'nAnI dAnA zrutvA sanAta pairAgyo rAjA mAgatya svabhrAtaramIta-Ayugmana ! samatadrAjya gRhANa ! aha patrajyA grahItamichAmi / jyaSTabhrAnurvacana nigamya sa mAhaArya ! ahamapi bhAntamanugAminAmi / nAsti mama rAjyena prayojanam / itya bhrAturvacana nizamya puna candrazevara rAjye sasthApya rAnA megharaya ma vAle isa rAjAne nyAyamArgase pivIkA pAlana karate hae jIvana kA la bhAga Anada ke sAtha vyatIta kiyaa| eka samaya bAta hai pi nagara ke udyAna meM bhagavAna ghanaratha kA Agamana haa| gajA ko jara yaha samAcAra jJAta huA tA ye apane choTe bhAI dRDharatha ke sAtha unako badanA karaneke liye rahA aaye| prabhuphI carAgya janaka dhArmika dezanA kA pAnakara rAjAko sAMsArika kAryoM se dazagya udU mata ho gyaa| ghara AkAra unhoMne apane choTe bhAI se kahA Ayujman / aba tuma isa rAjyakA sacAlana karo maiM dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hai| isa prakAra apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ke vacana sunakara laghubhrAtA ne unase kahA Arya / mai bhI Apa ke hI mArgakA anusaraNa karanA cAhatA hai| mujhe isa rAjya se koI jarUrata nahIM hai isa prakAra bhAI ke vacana sunakara rAjA meyaratha ne rAjyameM apane candrazegvara nAma ke putra ko sthApita karake choTe bhAI dhyAnathI pitAnA samayano saduuga karavAvALA A jAjae nyAyamArgathI pRthavI nuM pAlana karIne jIvanano keTalekakALa Ana damAM vItAvya " eka samayanI vAta che ke nagaranA udyAnamAM bhagavAna dhanarathanuM Agamana thayu rAjAne jayAre A samAcAra maLyA tyAre teo potAnA nAnAbhAI vajInI sAthe temane vadanA karavA mATe udyAnamAM rahe cyA prabhunI vAgyavALI dhAmaka dezanAne zravaNa karIne jAne sAsArIka kAryothI virAgya jagRta banyo rAjabhavana mAM pAchA pharyA pachI teNe potAnA nAnAbhAI vajArathane kahyuM ke, AyuSyamAna che have tame "jyanuM saMcAlana kare, hu dIkSA grahaNa karavA cAhuM chuM pitAnA moTAbhAInA A prakAranA vacanone sAMbhaLIne nAnAbhAIe tene kahyuM ke, A ' paNu ApanA ja mArganuM anusaraNa karavA IcchuM chuM ane A rAjyanI jarA paNa IcchA nathI nAnAbhAIno A prakArano manobhAva jANI lIdhA pachI rAja megharathe pitAnA cadrazekhara nAmanA putrane rAjayAsane besADIne nAnAbhAInI sAthe

Page #293
003 priyadarzinI TokA a 18 zrI zAntinAyakathA bhrAtA saptazatasamyakai. punazratuH manamA kai. pAvizva saha tIrthaGkaramya bhagato unasthamya samIpe dIvA yAtvA ekAdazAGgAnyapItya saparivAro bhUtale viharati mma / sa hi kiMgatisthAna kAni puna* punaH samArApayati / , 3.. nakavAsitva mamArA-ya sArmihaH sa mevasthamuniruNa siMdanippIDita tapa pI laya yAvan taptvA mayama ca pAlayitvA'nazana ka pA kAThamAme mA kRnyA sarvArthamiddhe pimAne devatvena smutpnn| tad zAnyavo'pi phiya kAlAnandarama nazana kRtvA mAladharmamAmAtra tara devatvena samutpanna / __ atyatrai bhArate rpa garddhisamanvita purandarapugepama hastinApara nAma nagaram / aramAyA kutara va tatrAsId vizvaseno nAma nrptiH| tamyAsIta ke mAya tathA sAtasau putro ke mAra gaba cAra hajAra rAjAo ke mAtha tIrthakara bhagavAna ghanaratha ke samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / tayA dvAdazAga kA adhyayana karake ve apanI zivamaTalI mahita bhRmaNDala para vihAra karane lge| megharatha muni ne vIma sthAnoM kI puna punaH ArAdhanA kii| isa prakAra sthAnaka vAmitva kI samarAnA karake sAdhuoM me miha jaise megharatha munine ugramiha niSkrIDita tapa pUrvalakSanaka Acarita kiyaa| isa prakAra sayama kI pAlanA va anazanakA AvaraNa karate hue unhoMne kAla avasara ma kAla karake sarvArthamiddhi vimAna meM deva paryAyako prApta kiyaa| megharaya munirAja ke anya nyujana bhI kitaneka kAlakA anazana karake kAlakara sarvArthasiddha me deva hue| isa bharanakSetra meM samasta prakAra kI vibhUtio se mamanvita eka pitAnA sAta paga, ane bIjI cAra hajAra rAjyanI sAthe bhagavAna ghanarathanI pAsethI dIkSA aMgIkAra karI A pachI dAdAganuM adhyayana karIne pitAnI ziSya maDaLI sAthe bhUma 3LamAM vihAra karavA lAgyA megharatha munie viMzatti sthAnonI karI pharI AdhinA karI A pramANe stha nivAsitvanI samArAdhanA karIne sAdhu siha megharatha munie ugra hiMda nikIta tapa pUrvalala sudhI AcaryuM A pramANe sa yamanI pAlana temaja anazananuM AcaraNa karatA karatA temaNe aMtima samaye kALa karone sarvArthasiddha vimAnamA deva pathAyane -Apta karI megharatha muninAjane anya badhujana paNa keTalAka baLanuM arAna karone kALa karIne sarvArthasiddhamAM deva thayA A bharatakSetramAM saghaLA prakArano vibhUtiodhI samanvita hastinApura nAmanuM

Page #294
224 .......... uttarAdhyayanamaye - - - - - - - - - - - gIlAlaGkArazAlinI guNAgArA'cirA nAma paharAmI / sA digadoramamugvayA kA mukhe padmA trikAla sAmAyika karoti, ubhayakAla manikAmati / abhayadAna supAyadAna ca dadAti / sAdharmizAna paripoSayati / dInahInAnAthAn pari rakSati kenApi hanyamAnAn jIpAna rakSati / dharma mabhArayani / ekadA paya' phena nibhAstaraNasamalatAyA mukomalAyA zarayAyA zayAnAnAmtasyAH kubho hamaH kamalavana iva sarvArthasiddhanyuto mevarayajIvaH gmvtiirnn.| tadA mugvapamuSTA hastinApura nAmakA nagara thA jo indra ke pura jamA thaa| alakA meM kuvera ke samAna vahA~ kA zAsaka vizvasena nAmakA rAnA yA zIla pI alakAroM se vibhUpita eca samansa guNokI pAna acirA nAmakI rAnI rAjAkI paTarAnI thii| yaha rAnI madorakamupastrikA ko bhusa para bAMdhakara nikAla sAmAyika kiyA karatI thii| tathA dono kAla pratikramaNa bhI karatI thii| abhayadAna evaM supAnadAna bhI diyA karatA thI / sAdharmI bandhujanoMkA popaNa, dIna, tIna anAra vyaktiyoMkA sarakSaNa eva kisI ke dvArA pIDita hue prANI kA bharaNapopaNa karanA bhI rAnIkA dainika vartavya thaa| dharmakI prabhAvanA to isase kabhI chUTatI, hI nahIM thI, itanI to yaha dharmaprANA thI / eka samayakI bAta hai ki jara yaha phena ke samAna AstaraNa-cAdara se alakRta sukomala zayyApara zayanakara rahI thI taba jaise kamalavana me ha~sa avatarita hAtA hai usI prakAra sarvArthasiddha se cakkara meyarathakA jIva usa rAnIkI kukSi meM avatarita huaa| isake avatarita hone para nagara ka je, IndrapurI samAna hata alakAmA kuberanI jema A nagaranA vizvasena nAmanA rAjA hatA zIlarUpI alakArathI vibhUSita ane saghaLAguNonI khANa amAna acirA nAmanI rAjanI paTTarANI hatI A rANI sarakamukhavasvikA meDhA upara bAdhIne trikALa sAmAyika karatI hatI tathA banne kALa pratikramaNa paNa karatI hatI abhayadAna ane supAtradAna ApatI hatI, sAdharmI badhujanenu piSaNa, dIna, hIna, anAtha vyaktionu sarakSaNa ane koInA taraphathI pIDIta karAyelA prANInuM bharaNapoSaNa karavuM e paNa rANInuM dainika kAryuM hatu dharmanI prabhAvanA te enAthI kadI paNa chUTatI na hatI e khUbaja dharmaparAyaNa hatI eka samayanI vAta che ke, rANI rAtrInA samaye pitAnA zayanaqnamAM phula AcchAdita mRdu zayA upara sutela hatI e samaye tenA udaranA garbhamAM savAze siddhathI glavIne magharathanA ja praveza karyoA samaye rANIne eka pachI eka

Page #295
225 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 zrI zAntinAthakathA sA rAtI caturdazamahAsvamAnapazyat / prAtaH muptotthitA sA svamattAnta rAjJe nyavedayat / rAjA mAha-devi! tara garbha sarvajJaH sAtrabhomo vA'vatIrNa iti taya svapnaH sUcayati / garbhAgate bhatavatI sarvajJe gAntikarmagA'pyazAnta pUrvAgata mahA mArIrogAdika svayamevAzAmyat / sarvajJasya prabhAvAtkurudeze sarva rogAdika prazAntam / sarvatra nUtana nRtana magala samutpannam / era krameNa pUrNa garbhakAle nizItha-madhyarAtrau samaye'cirA rAjJI zazAGkamiva manohara svarNavarNa mukumAra kumAra janitavatI / tadA trailokye'pi mahodyoto'bhavat , nagarakA api sukhino'bhavan / rAnI ne usI samaya caudaha mahAsvanoko dekhaa| usane unasvAno ke devane kI bAta rAjA se kahI, rAjA ne ina svapnoM ke phala svarUpa ma aisA usase kahA ki devi! tumhAre garbha meM yA to sarvajJa avatIrNa hue hai yA koI sarvabhauma-sArvabhUmikA adhipati cakravartIavatIrNa hue hai| yahI yAta ina svapno se sUcIta hotI hai| bhagavAn sarvaja ke garbha meM avatIrNa hote hI zAti karma se bhI azAnta pUrvAgata mahAmArI roga Adika saba apane Apa zAMta ho gye| kurudeza meM sarvajJa ke prabhAva se rogAdikoMkI zAti honeke sAtha 2 hI sarvatra navIna 2 mAgAlika kArya hone lge| rAnIkA garbha bhI kramazaH ghaDhate 2 jaba pUrNa naumAsa kA ho cukA tara usa acirA rAnIne nizIya-ardharAtrI ke samaya cadramA jaise ujjvala varNavAle manohara eka sukumAra bAlakako janmadiyA usake janma hote hI lokabharame eka viziSTa prakArakA udyota huA tathA nArakiyoko bhI sukha mila gyaa| yaha ema cauda mahAsvane AvyA savAre A svapnanI vAta teNe rAjAne karI rAjAe e svapnAonu phaLasvarUpa batAvatA kahyuM ke, he devI! tamAre garbhamAM kAte koI sarva praveza karela che, athavA te kaI sArvabhauma-sarvabhUminA adhi pati cakravartIe praveza karela che, AthI rANune khUbaja harSa thayo A tarapha jema jema garbha puSTa thaI rahela hatuM tema tema rAjyamAM zAtinuM sAmrAjya sthApavA lAgyuM, mahAmArI Adi rege paNa zAnta thaI gayA kurUdezamAM sarvAna prabhAvanA kAraNe rogAdikanI zAti thavAnI sAthe sAthe sArA mAgalika kAryo utsAhabhera thavA lAgyA kamaza vadhatA vadhatA purA nava mahinA vItI cUkayA tyAre rANIe putrane janma Apyo ke je pUrNa caMdramAnI kAtithI zekhita jaNAte hato ujajavaLa varNavALA ane manamohaka kAtivALA putrane janma thayAnA khabara maLatA ja lekemAM paNa viziSTa enA AnadanI lahera uThI cAre tarapha prakAza ja prakAza dekhAvA lAge nArakione paNa zAti vaLI A badhu jyAre jyAre prabhuno

Page #296
- - - - -- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - -- - - - - - 224 uttarAdhyayanamA gIlAlaGkArazAlinI mAguNAgArA'cirA nAma paTTarAzI / sAhi sadoraphamugvadhAkA mukhe yA trikAla sAmAyika karoti, ubhayakATa panikAmati / abhayadAna supAyadAna ca dadAti / sAmiAna paripopayati / dInahInAnAyAn parirakSati kenApi hanyamAnAna jIgana rasati / dharma prabhAzyani / ekaTA paya phena nibhAstaraNasamalar3atAyA mukomalAyA zarayAyA zayAnAnAmtasyAH kuoM sa: kamalavana ira sarvArthasiddhanyuto megharayajIva samastIrNa. / nadA mumapamuga hastinApura nAmamA nagara thA jo indra ke pura jamA thaa| alakA ma kuvera ke samAna vahAM kA zAsaka vizvasena nAmakA rAnA yA zIla rUpI alakAroM se vibhUpita eva samansa guNoMkI pAna acirA nAmakI rAnI rAjAkI paTarAnI thii| yaha rAnI madoraphamugvavatrikA ko mukha para bAMdhakara nikAla sAmAyika kiyA karatI thii| tathA dono kAla pratikramaNa bhI karatI thii| abhayadAna eva supAtradAna bhI diyA karatA thii| sAdharmI bandhujanoMkA popaNa, dIna, tIna anAra vyaktiyoMkA sarakSaNa eva kisI ke dvArA pIDita hue prANI kA bharaNapoSaNa karanA bhI rAnIkA dainika tanya thaa| dharmakI prabhAvanA to isase kabhI chUTatI hI nahIM thI, itanI to yaha dharmaprANA thii| eka samayakI bAta hai ki jaba yaha phena ke samAna AstaraNa-cAdara se alakRta sukomala zayyApara zayanakara rahI thI taba jaise kamalavana me ha~sa avatarita hAtA hai usI prakAra sarvArthasidva se cakkara megharathakA jIva usa rAnIkI kukSi me avatarita huaa| isake avatarita hone para nagara ke je, IndrapurI samAna hatu alakAmA kuberanI jema A nagaranA vizvasena nAmanA rAjA hatA zIlarUpI ala kArethI vibhUSita ane saghaLAguNonI khANa samAna acirA nAmanI rAjAnI paTTarANI hatI A rANI sadarakamukhavastrikA moDhA upara bApIne trikALa sAmAyika karatI hatI tathA banne kALa pratikamaNa paNa katI hatI abhayadAna ane supAtradAna ApatI hatI, sAdhama badhujanenu piSaNa, dIna, hIna, anAtha vyaktionu sarakSaNa ane koInA taraphathI pIDIta 4 yelA prANInuM bharaNapoSaNa karavuM e paNa rANInuM dainika kArya hatuM dhamanI prabhAvanA te enAthI kadI paNa chUTatI na hato e khUbaja dharmaparAyaNa hatA eka samayanI vAta che ke, rANI rAtrInA samaye potAnA zayanabhavanamAM kula A data mRdu zamyA para sutela hatI e samaye tenA udaranA garbhamA savA siddhathI cyavIne gharathanA ja praveza karyo A samaye rANIne eka pachI eka

Page #297
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 8 zrI zAntinAthakathA pakSacandra itra baTare / jagajanamanohara nayanAnandakara kumAra pazyatormAtApitronirupamaH mukhAnubhayo'bhUt / jadgamaH kalpadrumara sa zizumanohare krama caGkamaNe bhUpagRhAgaNa samalaGkatavAn / zizurUpamAsthAya samAgatairdevaiH saha calacUlAJcalo vibhu manoharA zaizAnurUpA pAzu krIDA vyadhAt / itya mukhena kramazo varddhamAnaH zAti nAtha prabhu yauvana payaH samAsAditavAn tadA bhagavataH zarIra catvAriMzad dhanustugama bhUt / bhagavAn hi samasta vizvamAnanditavAn , svakIyamanoharairAcAraiH / tataH pitrA yazomatyAdikAbhi rAjakanyakAbhiH saha bhagavataH zAntinAthasya vivAhaH kaaritH| eva krameNa bhagavAn janmataH paJcaviMzatisahasrapANi nItavAn / tadA tanmAtApitarau ta rAjye saMsthApya svaya dIkSA gRhItvA svajanmanaH sAphalya nItavantau / thii| mAtA pitA jagajanoM meM manohara tathA nayanoMkA Anada vidhAyaka putra zAMtinAtha ko dekha 2 kara nirUpama sukhakA anubhava karate the| jagama kalpakSa ke samAna cAlaka prabhu jaya manohara pAlacAla dvArA rAjamahala ke agaNa me calate tara yaha vizepa gobhita hone lagate / bAlakakA rUpa banAkara Aye hue devo ke sAtha prabhu hilatI huI zikhAvAle hokara manohara cAlocita dhUlikrIDA bhI karate the| isa prakAra sukhapUrvaka krama se baDhate hue prabhu ne yauvana vaya prApta kiyaa| bhagavAna ke U~cAI samaya cAlIsa dhanupa kI thii| prabhune apane sadAcAroM se saba ke manako mugdhakara rakkhA thaa| pitAne zAntinAthakA vivAha yazomatI Adi rAjakanyAo ke sAtha kara diyaa| isa prakAra bhagavAna ke janma se lekara abhItaka jIvana ke paccIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta hue / mAtA pitAne inako rAjya meM sthApita karaneke liye svaya dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / aura isa prakAra se apane janmako unhone saphala banA liyaa| evA manohara tathA nayana abhirAma evA putra zAntinAthane joIne nirUpama anubhava karatA hatA ja gama kacpavRkSa pramANe bALa prabhu jyAre rAjabhavananA AgaNAmA pA pagalI karatA cAlatA thayA tyAre bhAre manohara lAgatA hatA bALa kanA rUpa banAvIne Avela devanI sAthe prabhu halatI coTalIvALA banIne bALa ucita vividha kIDAo paNa karatA hatA A prakArathI sukhapUrvaka krame krame vRddhi pAmatA prabhu yuvAvasthAmAM AvyA bhagavAnanA zarIranI ucAI A samaye cAlIsa dhanuSanI hatI prabhue pitAnA sadAcArethI saghaLAnu mana jItI lIdhu hatu pitAe zAtinAthano vivAha yazomatI Adi rAjakanyAo sAthe karyo A prakAre bhagavAnanA janmathI mADIne yuvAvasthA sudhI jIvananA pacIsa hajAra (25000) varSa vyatIta thayA mAtApitAe emane rAjyagAdi upara sthApita karIne pitAnA jIvanane saphaLa karavA mATe dIkSA aMgIkAra karI ane e rIte temaNe potAnA janmane saphaLa banAvyuM

Page #298
226 - - - - - - - uttarAdhyayanasUne ida sara ninajanmani bhaatye| apampa smAsanakampena minajanmaparijJAya paT panAzadivamArikA drutamAgatya matirANi cH| go'pi myAsana yampamAna dRSTvA'vadhijJAnena ninajanmaparijhAyAyAmika mahotsava saH zanaiH saha kRtavAn / bhUpatizviseno'pi punajanmanA nitarA santuSTI dAsIdAsAdikabhya pracura dhana dattavAn, mahAmahotsara ca kRtAna / garbhasthe'smin giyo mama rAjye mahA mArI zAntirabhUditi vicArya pitrA zAntinAtha iti tasya nAma kRtam / sa zizurajhuNThe zanihitamamRte pratidina pipan advitIyaspatena' zrIH san sita prabhuke janma hone para hotA hI hai| apane 2 AsanoM ke kapita hone se chappana dikkumArikAe~ jina bhagavAna kA janma jAnakara zIghra hI Akara prasUtikarma karane meM juTa gaI / indrane bhI apane Asana ke kaMpana se avadhijJAna dvArA jinotpatti jAnakara apTAhnika mahotsava samasta indro ke sAtha kiyaa| idhara vizvasena rAjAne bhI santuSTa hAkara dAsIdAsa AdikoM ke liye manamAnA pracura dAna diyA tathA putra janma kI khuzI se aura aneka mahotlavo kA bhI ThATha bAdha diyaa| prabhukA nAma zAMtinAtha rakkhA gayA isa vicAra se ki jaba ye apanI mAtA ke garbha me the taba mere rAjya meM jo pahile mahAmArI kI bImArI thI usakI inake puNyaprabhAva se zAti huI thii| bhagavAna zAtinAtha aguSTha me zakranihita amRta kA pratidina pAna karate hue zuklapakSa ke caMdramA kI taraha paDhane lge| inake rUpa eva tejakI zobhA advitIya janma thAya che tyAre bane che pitapitAnA Asane kavita thavAthI chappana dikaku mArIo jInezvara bhagavAnano janma samaya jANIne uta vaLI gatIthI prasUti karma karavAmAM doDI gaI Inse paNa pitAnA AsananA kapavAthI avadhijJAna dvArA jANavuM ke prabhuno janma thaI rahyo che ema jANIne aSTAhika mahotsava badhA devAnI sAthe maLIne karyo A bAju vizvase rAjAe paNa sa tuSTa thaIne dAsadAsI Adi kone sArU evuM dAna ApyuM ane putra janmanI khuzAlImAM aneka rIte mahotsava ujaLyA putranuM nAma zAtinAtha rAkhavAmA Avyu prabhunuM nAma zAninAtha rAkha vAnu kAraNa e ja ke prabhunA janma pahelA rAjyamAM mahAmArI-marakI vagere trAsa janya jIvaleNa rogacALe cAlato hato paraMtu prabhunuM garbhamAM Agamana thatA bApelA rega zeka zata thayA A kAraNe ja prabhunuM nAma zAtinAtha rAkhavAmAM Avyu bhagavAna zAtinAtha temanA a guDAmAM Ide mUkelA amRtanuM pAna karIne zukalapakSanA ca dramAnI mAphaka vadhavA-moTA thavA lAgyA temanuM rUpa ane tenI zrI na varNavI zakAya tevA anupama hatA mAtApitA jagatanA mANasamAM aDa

Page #299
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 zrI zantinAthakathA 229 itdha paJcaviMzatisahasrANi gArhasthye susena yasato bhagavata. zAntinAthasya zastrAgAre cakraratna prAdurbhUtam / tatazcakraratnapradarzitamArgeNa bhagavAn zAntinAdho lIlyaiva paTavaNDa bharatakSetra sAdhayAmAsa / itya mamasta bharatakSetra sAdhayitvA dvAtriMzatsahasrabhUpatisevitacaraNayugalaH kRtArizAntiH zrIgAntiIstinApuramAgataH / tato davairbhUpatibhizca bhagavataH zrIzAntinAthasya dvAdazAbdikazcakravartitvAbhipephamahotsavaH kRtaH / bhagavataH zAntinAthasya cakravartizriya bhuJjAnamya paJcaviMgatisahamavarSANi vyatItAni / tatastIya pravartayatu iti lokAntikadevaiH jaya yauvana avasthA sapanna pana cukA tara svayavara vidhi ke anusAra usane aneka rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| isa prakAra putrAdikoM se yukta paccIsa hajAra varSa gRhasthAvasthA meM sukhapUrvaka rahate 2 vyatIta hocuke tara una bhagavAn zAMtinAtha ke zastrAgAra me cakraratnakI utpatti huii| isake balapara unhone paDakhaDa maDita bharatakSetra kI vijayakI aura usameM apanA eka chatra rAjya sthApita kiyaa| pazcAt ve zAtinAtha cakravartI ki jinake caraNoMkI sevA me yattIsa hajAra mukuTa vadha rAjA upasthita rahate the aura jinhoMke cAhya zatru sagha zAta hocuke the vApisa hastinApura A gye| isake bAda deva eva bhUpatiyo ne milakara inakA DAdazavarpiya cakravartI pada para abhipita hone kA mahAn utsava kiyaa| cakravartI kI anupama vimRtikA bhoga karate hue inake paccIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta hue / yAda me "tIrthakI Apa pravRtti kare" isa prakAra cakAyudha sakhya kamaza vRddhine pAmatA cakAyudha jyAre yauvana avasthAe pahocyA tyAre svaya varavidhi anusAra teNe aneka rAjakumArIonI sAthe vivAha karyo A pramANe putrAdikethI yukata pacIsahajAra (500) varSa sukhapUrvaka rahetA 2hetA vyatIta thaI gayA tyAre bhagavAna zAMtinAthanA zastrAgAramAM cakraratnanI utpatti thaI tenA baLa upara teoe cha kha Da bharatakSetramAM vijaya prApta karyo ane temanA pitAnuM ekachatra rAjya sthApita karyuM pachIthI te zAtinAtha cakavatI ke jenA caraNonI sevAmAM batrIsa hajAra mugaTadhArI rAjA hAjara rahetA hatA temaja teone bahAra zatrusa gha zAta banI cUkela hate vijaya prApta karIne teo hastinApura pAchA pharyAA pachI deva ane rAjavIgaNoe maLIne temane dvAdaza vaSaya cakravatI pada upara abhiSita thavAne mahAna utsava karyo cavatInI anupama vibhUtine bhagavatA temanA pacIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta thayA pachIthI "tIrthanI Apa pravRtti kare"A pramANe lekAntika devee jyAre temane kahyuM

Page #300
228 uttarAdhyayanasUtre zAntinAtho'pi svaputravatmanAH paripAlayati sma / atha sarvArthasiddha vimAnAtmacyuto bhagAtaH pUrvajanmano laghubhrAtA banarathajIko yazomatIgarbhe samu spanaH tadA rAjJI yazomatI sapne cakra ddrsh| sA'pi zAntinAthAya svAma vRttAnta niveditavatI / tadA jagatmamubhagavAn zAntinAyaH mAha-Te!i vizva maNDanasvarUpastara suto bhaviSyati / svAmino yana nizamya parituSTA yazomatI devI sukha mukhena garbha pupopa / pUrNa samaye sA nayanAnandakara mulakSaNa dAraka mupuve / bhagavAn zAntinAthastu myamAnusArAttasya dArakasya cakrAyudhaH iti nAma kRtavAn / krameNa prArddhamAnaH sa yovana yayaH prAptavAn / sa hi svayavarA vahornRpatiputrIH pariNItavAn / zAtinAtha prabhu bhI idhara apane putroMke samAna prajAko paripAlaka karane lge| eka samayakI bAta hai ki bhagavAna se pUrvajanma ke laghubhrAtA jo bajraratha the aura jo sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM vartamAna deva paryAya se raha rahe the ve vahA se cavakara inakI dharmapatnI yazomatI ke garbha me aaye| usa samaya yazomatI ne svapna meM capha dekhA usane svapna apane patideva zAntinAtha se kahA-uttara meM prabhu ne kahA ki-ttevi| vizva kA maNDana svarUpa putra tumhArI kukSise utpanna hogaa| svapnakA phalaisa prakAra sunakara yazomatI baDI prasanna huI aura vaha apane garbhakA zAti aura Anada ke sAtha pAlana karane meM sAvadhAna bana gii| jaya garbhakA ThIka samaya samApta ho cukA taya usane sulakSaNo se sapanna eka putra ko janma diyaa| zAMtinAtha prabhune bAlakakA nAma dRSTa svapna ke anusAra cakrAyudha rkkhaa| kramazaH vRddhiMgata hote hue cakrAyudha zAtinAtha prabhu paNa A tarapha prajAnu potAnA putranI mAphaka pAlana karavA lAgyA eka samayanI vAta che ke, bhagavAnanA pUrvajanmano nAno bhAI ke je vajAratha hato ane je sarvArthasiddha vimAnamAM vartamAna deva paryAyathI rahela hatA te tyAthI cavIne te emanI dharmapatanI yazematinA garbhamAM AvyoA samaye yazomatIe svapnamAM caka joyuM e svapnanI hakIkata teNe pitAnA pati zAti nAthane kahI uttaramA prabhue kahyuM ke, devI ! vizvanA manDana svarUpa putrane tamArI kukhe janma thaze svapnanuM A pramANe phaLa sAbhaLIne yazomatI ghaNI prasanna thaI ane te pitAnA garbhanuM zAti ane AnadanI sAthe pAlana karavAmAM sAva dhAna banI gaI garbhane samaya jyAre pure thaze tyAre sulakSaNethI sa panna evA putrane janma Ape zAtitAtha prabhue putranuM nAma dekhAyelA svapana anusAra

Page #301
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 zrI zAntinAthakathA pAnte sahasAmrANe udyAne samAgataH / tatrAgatya guyAnamAzrito bhagavA nujjvala kevala jJAna prAptavAn / bhagAtA gAntinAyena kevalajJAne prApte sati, murAsurAH svAsanakampena tadvRttAnta jJAtavantaH / tataste sarva samAgatya prAkAra traya maJjula samavasaraNa ckruH| tatra bhagavAna zrIzAntinAthaH surAsuranaraparipade dezanA dAtumArebhe / tata udyAnapAlakAstvarita gatvA cakrAyudhamahIbhuje bhagavataH kevalajJAnopapatti nivedyaamaasuH| so'pyudyAnapAlakebhyaH prItidAna dattvA ta visRjya haTastRSTaHsastasminnevakSaNe sahasAmrANamudyAna smaagtH| tatra sa bhaga vihAra karane lage vihAra karate 2 ye punaH eka varSake bAda usI mahasrA. mravana nAmake udyAna meM pdhaare| vahA inako zukladhyAna ke Azraya se ujjvala kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| kevalajJAna utpanna hone para sura aura asuraoNke Asana kapAyamAna hae to unhoMne "bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA hai| yaha sava bAta jAnalI isase ve sarake saba bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa racaneke liye usa udyAna meM usI samaya A pahu~ce aura Aphara unhoMne vahA samavasaraNakI racanA kii| jaya samavasaraNa racA gayA tava una prabhune usa devamanuSyoM kI paripadoM me una deva manuSyoMko dezanA denA prArama kiyaa| udyAnapAlanakI dRSTi me jaba yaha sara yAteM dekhane meM AI to usane zIghra hI jAkara mahArAja cakrAyudha se bhagavAn zAtinAtha ke kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke honeke samAcAra khe| bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke samAcAra vanapAlaka ke mugva se sunakara cakrAyudha ko apAra harpa huaa| usane usI samaya udyAna pAlako prItidAna dekara visarjita kiyaa| karatA karatAM pharIthI eka varSa pachI te sahasraAmravana nAmanA udyAnamAM padhAyA temane zukaladhyAnanA AzrayathI ujajavala kevaLajJAna prApta thayu prabhune kevaLajJAna thavAthI sura ane asuronu Asana kApavA lAgyuM temaNe jJAna mUkIne joyuM te jaNAyuM ke he ! rAte bhavAnane kevaLajJAna thayuM AthI teo saghaLA bhaga vAnanu samavasaNu racavA mATe te udyAnamAM tAtkAlika hAjara thayA ane tyAja samavasaNanI racanA karI jyAre sAvaraNa racAI gayu tyAre prabhue deva manuSyanI pariSadAmA e deva manuSyane dezanA ApavAno Ara bha karyo udyAnapAlane jyAre A vAtanI najaronajara khabara paDI tyAre teNe utAvaLe pagale jaIne mahArAja cakAyudhane bhagavAna zAtinAthane thayelA kevaLajJAnanA samAcAra ApyA bhagavAnane kevaLa jJAna prApta thavAnA samAcAra udyAnapAlakanA mukhethI A bhaLIne caTTAyudha rAjAne apAra harSa thaye eNe e vakhate vadhAI pahocADanAra udyAnapAlakane prIti dAna ApIne vidAya karyo ane pote khuzakhuzAla thanA sahaaAmavA mATe AvyA

Page #302
uttarAbhyayanale mokto bhagavAn zAntinAyo ninidAna pArpika dAna dInebhyo'nAyebhyaH stra dhAmi kebhyazca dadI / tatatha rAjye cakrAyudha sasyApya sAthI zirikAmAma surAsuranarAdhIzaikiMhitaniSkramaNamahotsamo bhagAn zAntinAyaH sahasrAyaNe u. ghAne gayA tatra zivikAtaH AtIrNavAn / tanApatIrya bhagavAn zrIzAntinAtha: sahastrarAjabhiH sada prAjitavAn / bhagagastasminkAle manaHparyayanAmaka caturtha jJAna mAptavAn / garmAgamanAdArabhpaina tIrthakarasya mAnatraya bhAti / caturtha prAna tu dIkSAgrahaNAvyapahitAnantarakAla era bhavati / ittha dIkSA gRhIlA vAyuriyA bhativaddhavihArI bhagavAn zAntinAyo bhUmaNDale viharati / eSa viharan sa puna laukAntika devo meM jara inase kahA taba inhoMne nirnidAna vArSika dAna, dIna, anAtha eva sArmika janoMko diyA aura rAjyameM cakAyudha ko sthApita kiyA pava mArthA nAmakI ziyikA para AruDha hokara ye sahasrAmravana nAma ke udyAnameM jAkara usa pAlakhI se utre| isa samaya inakA niSkramaNa mahotsava surendra asurendra eva narendroM ne ghaDe ThATabATa se kiyaa| prabhune jaya dIkSA ghAraNakI to inake sAtha eka hajAra aura rAjAoMne bhI dIkSA dhaarnnkii| dIkSA dhAraNa karatehI bhagavAn zAtinAthakoM manAparyaya nAmakA caturthajJAna utpanna - ho gyaa| vaise to bhagavAn ko garbha meM Ane se lekara jAtaka de dIkSita nahIM hote tabataka matijJAna, zrutajJAna eva avadhijJAna hotA hI hai| parantu jaba ye dIkSita ho jAtA hai taba usI samaya caturtha manaHparyaya jJAna bhI inako prApta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra zAtinAtha bhagavAna dIkSita hokara vAyukI taraha apratibaddha vihArI banakara bhUmaNDalane tyAreteoe ninidAna, vArSikadAna dIna, anAtha ane sAdhamIkajane ApyuM ane rAjyagAdIe cakAyudha ne sthApita karyo ane sarvAtha nAmanI pAlakhImA besIne temaNe sahasraAmravana nAmanA udyAnamAM jaIne e pAlakhImAthI utaryo A samaye temane niSkramaNa mahotsava surendra asurendra ane narendroe ghaNu ThATha, mAThathI karyo prabhue jayAre dIkSA dhAraNa karI temanI sAthe eka hajAra bIjA rAjAoe paNa dIkSA dhAraNa karI dIkSA dhAraNa karatA ja bhagavAna zAtinAthane cothu mana paryaya nAmanu jJAna prApta thayu ema te bhagavAnane garbhamA AvavAthI mADIne jyAM sudhI teo dIkSita nahotA thayA tyA sudhI matijJAna, zratajJAna ane avadhijJAna hoya ja che paraMtu jyAre teo dIkSA dhAraNa kare che tyAre te samaye temane cothu mana paryaya jJAna paNa prApta thAya che A prakAre zAtinAtha bhagavAna dIkSita banIne vAyunI mAphaka apratibaddha vihArI banI ne bhUmaDaLamAM vihAra

Page #303
priyadarzinI TokA a. 18 zrI zAntinAthakathA 236 pAnte sahasrAmravaNe udyAne samAgata' / tatrAgatya yAnamAzrito bhagavA nujjvala kevala jJAna prAptavAn / bhagavatA zAntinAyena kevalajJAne prApte sati, surAsurAH svAsanakampena tadttAnta jJAtavanta' / tataste sarve samAgatya mAkAra traya maJjula samavasaraNa cakruH / tatra bhagavAna zrIzAntinAthaH surAsuranamparipade dezanA dAtumArebhe / tata udyAnapAlakAstvarita gatyA cakrAyuramahIbhuje bhagavataH kevalajJAnopapatiM nivedayAmAsuH / so'pyudyAnapAlakebhyaH bhItidAna dattvA ta visRjya hRSTastuSTaH sastasminnevakSaNe sahasrAmraNamudyAna samAgataH / vana sa bhaga vihAra karane lage vihAra karate 2 ye punaH eka varSake bAda usI sahasrAvana nAmake udyAna me pdhaare| vahA unako zukladhyAna ke Azraya se ujjvala kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / kevalajJAna utpanna hone para sura aura asuroMke Asana kapAyamAna hue to unhoMne 'bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA hai yaha saba nAta jAnalI isase ve sabake saba bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa racaneke liye usa udyAna me usI samaya A pahu~ce aura Akara unhoMne vahA samavasaraNakI racanA kI / jaba samavasaraNa racA gayA taba una prabhune usa devamanuSyoM kI pariSadoM meM una deva manuSyoM ko dezanA denA prArabha kiyA / udyAnapAlana kI dRSTi me jaba yaha sana bAteM dekhane meM AI to usane zIghra hI jAkara mahArAja cakrAyudha se bhagavAn zAtinAtha ke kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke honeke samAcAra kahe / bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke samAcAra vanapAlaka ke mugva se sunakara cakrAyudha ko apAra harSa huA / usane usI samaya udyAna pAlako prItidAna dekara visarjita kiyA / udyAnamAM padhAyAM karatA karatA pharIthI eka varSa pachI te sahuaAmravana nAmanA temane zukaladhyAnanA AzrayathI ujajavala kevaLajJAna prApna thayuM prabhune kevaLajJAna thavAthI sura ane asuranu Asana kapavA lAgyu temaNe jJAna mUkIne joyu te jaNAyu ke oheA / mAtA bhavAnane kevaLajJAna thayu AthI te saghaLA bhaga vAnanu samavamaNu racavA mATe te udyAnamA tAtkAlika hAjara thayA ane tyAja samavasaNanI racanA karI jyAre sapanamaNu cAI gayu tyAre prabhue deva manuSyeAnI pariSadAmA e dhruva manuSyane dezanA ApavAno Arabha karyo udyAnapAlane jyAre A vAtanI najarezanajara khabara paDI tyAre teNe unAvaLe pagale jaine mahArAja cakAyudhane bhagavAna zAtinAne thayelA kevaLajJAnanA samAcAra ApyA bhagavAnane kevaLa jJAna prApta thavAnA samAcAra udyAnapAlakanA mukhethI sa bhaLIne caTTAyudha rAjAne apAra harSI thaye eNe e vakhate vadhAI pahecADanAra udhAnapAlakane prIti jJAna ApIne vidAya karyo ane pAte khuzakhuzAla thanA sahuaAmravAmAM AvyA

Page #304
- - - - sarApyayanarane mokto bhagavAn zAntinAyo nirmidAna vArSika dAna dInebhyo'nAyebhyaH stra dhArmikebhyazca dadau / tatatha rAjye cakrAyudha satyApya sAthI zivikAmArUpa murAsuranarAdhIzepihitaniSkramaNamahotsamo bhagavAn gAntinAthaH sahasAmrapaNe udhAne gayA tatra zipikAta: AtIn / tamAratIya bhagavAn zrIgAntinAtha: sahasrarAjabhiH saha prAjitAn / bhagavAstasminkAle mana paryayanAmaka caturtha jJAna pAptavAn / garbhAgamanAdArabhyatra tIrthakarasya jJAnaraya bhAti / caturtha mAna tu dIkSAgrahaNAvyapahitAnantaraphAla para bhAti / itya dIkSA gRhIvA vAyurivA prativaddhavihArI bhagavAn zAnvinAyo bhUmaNDale riharati / era riharan sa puna laukAntika devo meM jaba inase karA tara inhoMne nirnidAna vArSika dAna, dIna, anAtha eva sArmika janoMko diyA aura rAjyameM cakrA yudha ko sthApita kiyA pava maryArthI nAmakI ziyikA para AruDha hokara ye sahasrAmravana nAma ke udyAnameM jAkara usa pAlakhI se utre| isa samaya inakA niSkamaNa mahotsava surendra asurendra eva narendroM ne ghaDe ThATabATa se kiyaa| prabhune jara dIkSA ghAraNakI to inake sAtha eka hajAra aura rAjAoMne bhI dIkSA dhaarnnkii| dIkSA dhAraNa karatehI bhagavAn zAtinAthakoM manaHparyaya nAmakA caturthajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| vaise to bhagavAn ko garbha me Ane se lekara javataka ve dIkSita nahIM hote tabataka matijJAna, zrutajJAna eva avadhijJAna hotA hI hai| parantu jaba ye dIkSita ho jAtA hai taba usI samaya caturthe manAparyaya jJAna bhI inako prApta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra zAtinAtha bhagavAna dIkSita hokara vAyukI taraha aprativaddha vihArI banakara bhUmaNDalane tyAre teoe ninidAna, vArSikadAna dIna, anAtha ane sAdhamIkajanone Apyu ane rAjyagAdIe cakAyudha ne sthApita karyo ane sarvAtha nAmanI pAlakhImA besIne temaNe sahasraAmravana nAmanA udyAnamAM jaIne e pAlakhImAthI utaryA A samaye temane niSkramaNa mahotsava surendra asurendra are narendroe ghaNA ThATha mAThathI karyo prabhue jyAre dIkSA dhAraNa karI temanI sAthe eka hajAra bIjA rAjAoe paNa dIkSA dhAraNa karI dIkSA dhAraNa karatA ja bhagavAna zAtinAthane cothuM mana paryaya nAmanuM jJAna prApta thayu ema te bhagavAnane garbhamAM AvavAthI mADIne jyA sudhI teo dIkSita nahetA thayA tyA sudhI matijJAna, kRtajJAna ane avadhijJAna hoya ja che paraMtu jyAre teo dIkSA dhAraNa kare che tyAre te samaye temane ceAthe mana paryaya jJAna paNa prApta thAya che A prakAre zAtinAtha bhagavAna dIkSita banIne vAyunI mAphaka apratibaddha vihArI nI ne bhUmaDaLamAM vihAra

Page #305
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 zrI zAntinAthakathA 233 tadApaH puruSAH striyazca pravajyAmaGgIkRtavantaH / bahavazva zrAvakA abhavan / bhagavatIGkaraH svatIrtha martayAmAsa / bhagavata zAntinAthasya dvApaSTi sahasrasakhyakAH zramaNA jAsana, paTzatAdhikaikapaTisahasrasarayakA. mAdhvya Asan / tathA - navatisahasrApika dilapasakhyakA zrAvakAH nipatisahasrAdhikabhanayasaarat zrAvikAcAsan / ena bhagavaturvidho guNodadhiH saGghadAnazIlatapobhAvAtmaka caturbheda dharma prabhAvayan samutpannaH / bhagavAn zAntinAthaH paJcaviMzatisahasravarSANi dIkSA paripAlya navabhiH zataiH sAdhubhi. saha mAsikamanazana kRtvA siddhigati prAptavAna / bhagavataH zAntinAthasya paJcaviMzatisahasra varSaparimita kaumArya, paJcaviMzatisahasravarSaparimita mANDalikana, paJcaviMzatisahasravarSaparimita cakravarttianusAra hAdazAgIkI racanA kI / usa samaya aneka naranAriyoMne bhI dIkSA dhAraNa karake apane 2 jIvanako saphala bnaayaa| isaprakAra prabhu zAMtinAtha dharmIkI mavRtti kI / inake zramaNoM kI saMkhyA cAsaTha 62 hajAra aura sAdhviyokI lakhyA chaha sau adhika igamaTha 61 hajAra arthAt igasaTha hajAra chahamau (61600 ) thI / zrAvako kI sakhyA dolAkha navve 90 hajAra tathA zrAvikAokI saMkhyA tInalAkha trANave 93 hajAra thI / isa taraha dAna, zIla, tapa eva bhAvanAke bheda se cAra bhedavAle dharmakI prabhAvanA karanevAlA yaha caturvidha sagha prabhukA banA / yaha sagha kyA thA mAnoM sadguNarUpI udadhikA eka samudAya hI yA prabhune dIkSAparyAya meM bhI paccIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta kiye / pazcAt nauso 90 sAbuoMke sAtha ke sAtha ve eka mAsa kA anazana kara sidvigatiko prApta hue / dvAdazAgInI racanA karI te samaye aneka naranArIe dIkSA dhAraNa karIne pAta peAtAnA jIvanane maphaLa banAvyu. A pramANe bhagavAna zAtinAthe dharmAMtInI pravRtti karI temanA sAdhuenI sakhyA khAmaDha 62hajAra ane sAdhvIenI sa khyA ekasaTha hajAr chameAnI (61600) hatI zrAvakAnI sakhyA be lAkha tevu hajAranI hatI temaja zrAvikAonI maLyA traNa lAkha trANu hAranI hatI A pramANe dAna, zIla tapa, ane bhAvanAnA bheyI cAra bhedavALA evA dharmAMnI prabhAvanA karavAvALe evA prabhuno A caturvidha sagha kha ye| A gha kavA hatA ke, je sadaguNarUpI udadhIno eka samudAya hatA prabhue dIkSA paryAyamA paNa paccIsa hajAra varSAM vyatIta karyA pachIthI navase sAvuenI sAthe te eka mAsanuM anAna karI sitine pAmyA 30

Page #306
- - - - - - - - - taassaay' panta jina natyA stutvA ca tadupadiSTa dharma zunapAna / dezanAnte cakrAyudhabhUpatirma vanta jina navA movAca-bhagAn ! kAmayAmRtasAgarA bhAna diyA dRSTaH / ara masmAd bhavasAgarAd mIto'smi / mAmapi dImApadAnenAnugrahItumarhati bhavAna / ittha rAjazvakAyudhasya sana nizamya bhagavAna mAha-yathAsukha kuru / utya bhagavatA'numatazcakrAyudhaH svAtmaje mAsAyace rAjya nyamya ekonanAti samyakapa. saha bhagavato'nti ke dIkSito jAtaH / nAtisanyamAna gRhovadIkSAstAna bhaga vAn zAntinAthaH svagagadharAnakarot / ata era bhagavata. zAntinAthamya nAti gaNAH navatirgaNadharA bhUvuH / ete hi vipadhA anusAreNa dvAdazAgIM racitavantaH / evaM svaya hRSTatuSTa hokara usI kSaNa sahasAmravana udyAna meM aayaa| vahA usane bhagavAn ke dvArA pradatta dharmadezanA kA namaskAra eva unakI stuti karane ke bAda sUba pAna kiyaa| jana dhArmika dezanA prabhukI samApta hocukI tara cakrAyudha ne namaskAra karake kahA-bhagavan / yara hamArA parama saubhAgya hai jo karuNArasake ekamAtra sAgara Apa ke darzana hamako hue hai| me isa bhavasAgara se atyata DarA huA hai ataHprArthanA karatA hai ki-dIkSA pradAna karake Apa hame anugRhIta kreN| isa prakAra rAjA cakrayudha ke vacana sunakara bhagavAnne unase kahA-he devAnupriya jaisA tumako ruce vaisA kro| isa prakAra prabhu dvArA anumata hokara cakrAyudha ne apane sahasrAyudha putrako rAjya dekara navyAsI 89 rAjAoMke sAtha bhagavAna ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kii| bhagavAnne ina navve 90 muniyoM ko apane gaNadhara banAye / isIlIye zAtinAtha prabhuke navve gaNadhara hue hai| ina gaNadharone tripadI ke tyA temaNe bhagavAnane vinayapUrvaka namaskAra, vadanA stuti karIne prabhunI dharmadeza nAne sAbhaLI prabhunI dharmadezanA jyAre pUrI thaI tyAre cArupe namaskAra karIne kahyuM, he bhagavAna ! A amArU parama saubhAgya che ke, karUNArasanA sAgara evA Apane darzana amane thayA huM A bhavasAgarathI atya te DarI rahyo chuM AthI prArthanA karuM chuM ke, Apa dIkSA pradAna karIne mane sAthamAM le A prakAre cakA yudhanu vacana sAMbhaLIne bhagavAne temane kahyuM, he devAnupriya ! jema tamane ThIka lAge tema karo A rIte prabhu pAsethI anumati meLavIne cakrodha pitAnA sahastrAyudha nAmanA putrane rAjya sopIne nevyAsI rAjAonI sAthe bhagavAnanI pAse dIkSA aMgIkAra karI bhagavAne nevu munione potAnA gaNudhara banAvyA AthI zAMtinAtha prabhune navu gaNadhara thayA che e gaNadharoe vipadInA anusAra

Page #307
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 zrI zAntinAyakathA 233 tadA bahavaH purupA striyazca pravajyAmagIkRtavantaH / vavazva zrAvakA abhavan / datya bhagavAstIryakaraH stIthe pravartayAmAsa / bhagata zAntinAthamya dvApaSTi sahasrasakhyakAH zramaNA jAsana , paTzatAdhikapaSTisahasrasamyakAH mAdhavya Asan / tayA-navatisahasrApika dvilapasakhyakA prAvakAH, trinavatisahasrAdhikalabhanayasa. rayakA AdhikAthAsana / eSa bhagavatazcaturvidho guNodapiH saGghodAnazIlatapobhAvAtmaka caturbheda dharma prabhAzyana samutpannaH / bhagavAn zAntinAthaH paJcaviMzatisahasravANi dIkSA paripAlya nAbhiH zataiH sAdhubhiH saha mAsikamanazana kRtvA siddhigati prAptavAn / bhagarataH zAntinAthasya paJcaviMzatisahasravarSaparimita kaumArya, paJcaviMzatisahasravarpaparimita mANDalikatva, paJcaviMzatisahasravarpaparimita cakravartianusAra hAdazAgIkI racanA kii| usa samaya aneka naranAriyoMne bhI dIkSA dhAraNa karake apane 2 jIvanako saphala bnaayaa| isaprakAra prabhu zAMtinAthane dharmatIrthakI pravRtti kii| inake zramaNo kI saratyA vAsaTha 62 hajAra aura sAdhviyoMkI naratyA chaha sau adhika igasaTha 61 hajAra arthAt igasaTha hajAra chahasI (61600)yI / zrAvakokI saratyA dolAkha nabve 10 hajAra tathA prAvikAokI sarayA tInalAkha nANave 93 hajAra thii| isa taraha dAna, zIla, tapa eva bhAvanAke bheda se cAra bhedavAle dharmakI prabhAvanA karanevAlA yaha caturvidha sagha prabhukA banA / yaha saba kyA thA mAno sadaguNarUpI udadhikA eka samudAya hI yA prabhune dIkSAparyAya meM bhI paccIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta kiye / pazcAt nauso 90 sAbuoMke sAya ke sAtha ve eka mAsa kA anazana kara siddhigatiko prApta hue / dvAdazagInI racanA karI te samaye aneka naranArIoe dakSA dhAraNa karIne pita pitAnA jIvanane saphaLa banAvyuM A pramANe bhagavAna zAtinAthe dharmatIrthanI pravRtti karI temanA sAdhuonI sayA bAsaTha 62hajAra ane sAdhvIonI saMkhyA ekasaTha hajAra chasonI (61600) hatI zrAvakanI saMkhyA be lAkha nevuM hajAranI hatI temaja zrAvikAonI saMkhyA traNa lAkha trANu hajAranI hatI A pramANe dAna, zIla tapa, ane bhAvanAnA bhedathI cAra bheTavALA evA dharmanI prabhAvanA karavAvALo e prabhuno A caturvidha saMgha baje A sagha kevuM hatuM ke, je sadaguNarUpI didhIno eka samudAya hate prabhue dIkSA paryAyamA paNa paccIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta karyA pachIthI navaso sAdhuonI sAthe teo eka mAsanu anazana karI si tine pAmyA

Page #308
- - - - - 234 uttarAdhyayanasace gha, paJcaviMzatisahasrarpaparyanta sayamitva cAgIt / para bhagAta' sarvamAyurlakSavarSAtmakamabhUt / nilokamantApazAntikaramya bhagavanaH zrIzAntinAthasya nirvANa mahotsavaH murAmarairmahatotsAhana tiH| tata' kiyatkAganantara pratyutpanna kevala. sAno bhagavAnakAyudho'pi siddhigati prAptavAn || iti zrIgAntinAthakathA // tathAmUlam-ikkhAgurAyavasabho, kuMnyU nAma narAhivo / viskhoyakittI bhayaMva patto gaImaNettara // 39 // chAyA-itvAkurAnaTapabhaH, kunyunarnAma narAdhipa / riyAtakItirbhagavAn, prApto gatimanuttarAm // 39 // TIkA-'isvAgurAya' ityaadi| ikSvAkurAjapabhaH = ikSvAkuvaMzIyabhUpeSu zreSTaH kunthu ma narAdhipA paSTha cakravartI vabhUra / sa hi virayAtamIti,pirayAtAmmasiddhA kIttiryasya sa tathA, bhagavAn kA kumArakAla paccIma hajAra varSakA mADalikapada paccIsa hajAra varSakA, cakravartIkApada paccIsa hajAra varpakA aura dIkSAparyAya bhI paccIsa hajAra varSakI thii| isa taraha bhagavAnakI kula Ayu eka lAkha varSakI thii| bhagavAn kA nirvANa mahotsava sura aura asuroMne milakara baDe hI utsAha ke sAtha manAyA thaa| isake dvArA tInoM loko meM bhI jIvoko harataraha se zAMti prApta huI unake satApoMkA zamana huA hai| bhagavAnake mokSa padhArane para kuchakAlake bAda kevalajJAna prapta karake cakrAyudha ne bhI mukti kI prApti kI // 38 // // isa prakAra yaha zAtinAtha prabhukA caritra hai // bhagavAnano kumAra kALa paccIsa hajAra varSano, mADalIka pada paccIsa hajAra varSanu, cakravartInu pada paccIsa hajAra varSanu, ane dakSA paryAya paNa paccIsa hajAra varSanI hatI A pramANe bhagavAnanuM sa pUrNa AyuSya eka lAkha varSanu hatu bhagavAnane nirvANa mahatsava sura ane asuroe maLIne ghaNA utsAhanI sAthe manA prabhunA nirvANakALe traNe lokamAM jIne dareka prakAre zAti prApta thaI temanA satApanuM zamana thayu bhagavAnanA mokSa padhAryA pachI keTalAka kALa pachI munI cakAyudha kevaLajJAna prApta karI muktipadane pAmyA jevA che. A prakAranuM zAtinAtha prabhunuM caritra che, je

Page #309
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 zrI kungunAyakathA 235 bhagavAna kevalanAna kevaladarzanAdyaizvaryayuktaH saptadazastIrthaGkaraH anuttarA-sarvoskRSTA gati-mokSarUpA prAptaH // 39 // atha zrIkunyunAthakathA__ aba jammUdvIpe mAra-videheSu Avartavijaye khanipuryA siMhAvaho nAma nRpo bhUna / sa hi sasAravaicitrya pilokya mAptavairAgyo'nyadA vizrutAcArya savire dIkSA gRhItavAn / sa hi viMzatisthAnakAnA samArAdhanena sthAnakavAsitva samArAdhya tIrthakaranAmagorakamasamupArjitavAn / tathA-pavitra cAritra 'tathA-'isvAgu' ityaadi| - anvayArtha-(irakhAgurAya vasabho-ikSvAkurAjapamaH) ikSvAkuvazIyabhUpoM meM zreSTha (kunyunAma narAhiyo kunthurnAma narAdhipaH) kunthunAma ke chaThaveM cakravartI hue hai (visvAya kittI-vikhyAtakIrtiH) tathA vahI prasiddha kIrtisapanna ( bhayava-bhagavAn ) aSTa mahAprAtihAryo se suzobhita satrahaveM tIrthakara hue haiN| inhoMne (aNuttara gai patto-anuttarAm gatiM prAptaH) sarvotkRSTa siddhagati prApta kI hai| inakI kathA isa prakAra hai___isa javuDhIpa ke andara pUrvavideha me eka Avarta nAmakA vijaya hai usameM khaGgipurI nAmakI eka nagarI thii| vahAMkA zAsaka siMhAvaha nAmakA rAjA thaa| isane sasArakI vicitratA dekhakara vairAgyakI dRDhatA se kisI eka samaya vizrutAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNakI aura bIsa sthAnoMkI samyak ArAdhanA dvArA sthAnakavAsi panekI ArAdhanA kara tayA-"ikkhAgu" manvayArtha ikvAgurAyavasabho-ikSvAkurAjarapabhaH vA zanA 2ionsobhA zre4 kunyunAma narAhiyo kunthurnAmanarAdhipaH nyu nAmanA cha81 -yavatI thayeTa cha vikgyAyakittI-rikhyAtakIrti tathA me4 prasiddha prIti sa panna bhayava-bhagavAn suzAmita pratimAthI sattaramA tI 42 thaye cha tebhare aNuttara gai patto-anuttarA gatiM prApta. sarvotkRSTa siddhagati ta uresa cha temanI A kathA A pramANe cheA jambudvIpanI a dara pUrva videhamAM eka Avarta nAmanuM vijaya che temAM khajhipurI nAmanuM eka nagara hatu tyAno zAsaka sitAvaha nAmane rAjA hate temaNe saMsAranI vicitratA jANIne vairAgyanI dRDhatAthI kaI eka samaya vizratAcAryanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI, ane vIsa sthAnanI samyapha ArAdhanA dvArA sthA nakavAsIpaNAnI ArAdhanA karI tIrthakara nAma kamanuM upArjana karyuM pachI pavitra

Page #310
- - - - - - - - - 234 adhyaay' va, paJcariMzatisahayAparyanta sayamitla cAmIt / para bhagAta sAmAyurlabha varSAtmakamabhUva / nilokasantApagAntiramya bhagAnaH zrIzAntinAthasya nirvANa mahotsavaH murAmamahatotsAhena kRtaH / tataH kriyatAlAnantara pratyutpanna kevala zAno bhagavAnakAyudho'pi siddhigati prAptAna // iti zrIgAntinAthakayA // tathA__ mUlam -ikkhAairAyavasabho, kunyU nAma narohiyo / viskhAyakittI bhayaMvaM patto gaImaNuttara // 39 // chAyA-ikSvAkurAjapamA, kunthurnAma narAdhipa / vikhyAtakItirbhagavAn, prApto gatimanuttarAm // 39 // TIkA-'isvAgurAya' ityAdi / ikSvAkurAjapabhaH = ikSvAkupazIyabhUpepu zreSTa kunthurnAma narAdhipa: pATha zcakravartI babhUva / sa hi pirayAtakIrti. pirayAtAmmasiddhA kItiryasya sa tathA, bhagavAn kA kumArakAla paccIsa hajAra varSakA mAMDalikapada paccIsa hajAra varSakA, cakravartIkApada paccIsa hajAra varpakA aura dIkSAparyAya bhI paccIsa hajAra varSakI thii| isa taraha bhagavAnkI kula Ayu eka lAkha varSakI thii| bhagavAn kA nirvANa mahotsava sura aura asuroMne milakara bar3e hI utsAha ke sAtha manAyA thaa| isake dvArA tIno loko meM bhI jIvoko harataraha se zAti prApta huI unake satApoMkA zamana huA hai| bhagavAnake mokSa padhArane para kuchakAlake bAda kevalajJAna prapta karake cakrAyudha ne bhI mukti kI prApti kI // 38 // // isa prakAra yaha zAtinAtha prabhukA caritra hai // bhagavAnano kumAra kALa paccIsa hajAra varSano, mADalIka pada pacIsa hajAra varSanu, cakravatInuM pada paccIsa hajAra varSanu, ane dakSiA paryAya paNa paccIsa hajAra varSanI hatI A pramANe bhagavAnanu sapUNa AyuSya eka lAkha varSanuM hatu bhagavAnano nirvANa mahotsava sura ane asuroe maLIne ghaNA utsAhanI sAthe manA prabhunA nirvANakALe traNe lokamA ne dareka prakAre zAti prApta thaI temanA satApanuM zamana thayuM bhagavAnanA mokSa padhAryA pachI keTalAka kALa pachI munI cakAyudha kevaLajJAna prApta karI muktipadane pAmyA mA che A prakAranu zAtinAtha prabhunuM caritra che, je

Page #311
235 priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 zrI unyunAyakathA bhagavAna kevalanAna kevaladarzanAdyaizvaryayukta. saptadazastIrthaGkaraH anuttarA-sarvo. skRSTA gatimokSaspA prAptaH // 39 // apa zrIkunyunAyakathA___ atra jammRdvIpe mAga-videhepu Avartavijaye khaDgipuryA siMhAvaho nAma nRpo babhUva / sa hi sasAravaicitrya pilogya prAptavairAgyo'nyadA vizrutAcArya savidhe dIkSA gRhItavAn / sa hi viMzatisthAnakAnA samArAdhanena sthAnakagAsitva samArAdhya tIrthakaranAmagotrakarmasamupArjitavAn / tathA-pavitra cAritra 'tathA-'isvAgu' ityAdi / . anvayArtha (DakkhAgurAya vasabho-ikSvAkurAjavRpabha) ikSvAkuvazIyabhRpoM meM zreSTa (kunyunAma narAhiyo kunyurnAma narAdhipaH) kunyunAma ke chaThaveM cakravartI hue hai (visvAya phittI-vikhyAtakIrtiH) tathA vahI prasiddha kIrtisapanna ( bhayava-bhagavAn ) aSTa mahAprAtihAryoM se suzobhita satrahaveM tIrthakara hue haiN| inhoMne (aNuttara gai patto-anuttarAm gatiM prAptaH) sarvotkRSTa siddhagati prApta kI hai| inakI kathA isa prakAra hai___ isa jagudvIpa ke andara pUrvavideha me eka Avarta nAmakA vijaya hai usameM gvanipurI nAmakI eka nagarI thii| vahAMkA zAsaka siMhAvaha nAmakA rAjA yaa| isane masArakI vicitratA dekhakara vairAgyakI dRDhatA se kisI eka samaya vizrutAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNakI aura bIsa sthAnoMkI samyak ArAdhanA dvArA sthAnakavAsi panekI ArAdhanA kara tathA--"ikkhAgu" manvayAva-ivavAgurAyavasabho-ikSvAkurAjapabhaH 46vA razanA 2insAbhA zreSTha kunyunAma narAhiyo kunthurnAmanarAdhipaH unyu nAmanA ch| yastA ye che vikAvAyakittI-virayAtakIrtiH tathA se prasiddha prItisa panna bhayava-bhagavAn suzAmita pratiDAzayI sattaramA tI 42 4ye cha tabhI aNuttara gaDa patto-anuttarA gati prApta savoTa siddhajati ta uresa cha temanI A kathA A pramANe cheA jambudvIpanI a dara pUrva videhamAM eka Avarta nAmanu vijaya che temA khaDripurI nAmanuM eka nagara hatu tyAno zAsaka sihAvaha nAmane rAjI hatuM temaNe samAranI vicitratA jANIne vairAgyanI dRDhatAthI ke eka samaya vitA cAryanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI, ane vIsa sthAnenI mukhya ArAdhanA dvAne sthA nakavAsIpaNAnI ArAdhanA karI tIrtha kara nAma kamanuM upArjana karyuM pachI pavitra

Page #312
- - - - - - - unagAdhyayanasatra cira paripAlyAnazana kRtyA strAyu kSayaNa sarthisiddhe devo bhUtvA mamatpanaH / vatazcayuto bhArate va hastinApure tatpurAdhIzasya garasya rAjJo bhAryAyAH zrIdevyAH kukSo smaatiirnnH| tadA rAnI sukomalazagyAyA gayAnagA zrIdevyA caturdaza svamA dRSTAH / svamaTattAnta sA svapataye niveditaratI / rAjJA proktam devi ! tava muto mahAmabhAzAlI bhaviSyati / rAjJI svamaphala suravA nitarAmAnanditA mukha mukhena game pAlita ratI / pUrNa mamaye sA sakala jananayanAnandakara zubhalakSaNadhara svarNa varNa kumAra jnitvtii| svAsanajhampena tIrthakarajanmavRttAnta parizAya paTpaJcAzadikumArikAH samAgatAH / devendrA devaH sahASTAhika janmamaho tIrthakara nAma karmakA upAjana kiyaa| pazcAt pavitra cAritrakI cirakAlataka ArAdhanA karake unhoMne atame anazanapUrvaka dehakA visajana tyAga kiyaa| isake prabhAvase ve sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM devakI paryAya se utpanna hue| vahA kI Ayu jaba samApta hocukI taya ye vahAM se cavakara bhAratavantigata hastinApura meM vahA ke rAjA sarakI dharmapatnI zrI devI kI kukSi me putrarUpa se avatarita hue| garbha me inake AtehI komala zayApara soI huI zrI devI ne caudaha svapnoMkA nirI kSaNa kiyA eva inakA phala apane patise prabhAvazAlI putrakI utpatti honeke rUpame jAnakara usane Anada magna banakara apane garbhakI samu. cita rakSA karane meM harataraha se sabhavita upAyoMkA dhyAna rakhA / jaba ThIka naumAsa sADhe sAtadinakA ho cukA tava zubhalakSaNa sapanna sukumAra kumAra janme / inakA varNa svarNake varNa samAna yaa| dekhanevAloM ke netroko ye vizeSarUpa se Anada pradAna karate the| inakI utpatti hote hI chappana 56 dikkumAriyoMke apane 2 Asana kapAyamAna hue, cAritranI ghaNu samaya sudhI ArAdhanA karIne temaNe anazanapUrvaka dehanuM visarjana karyuM tenA prabhAvathI teo sarvArthasiddha vimAnamAM mahAriddhiva ta devanI paryAyathI utpanna thayA tyAnu AyuSya jyAre pUrNa thayuM tyAre tyAthI cyavIne bhAratavarSamAM AvelA hastinApuramAM tyAnA rAjA suranI dharmapatnI zrIdevInI kUkhe putrarUpe avataryA teo jyAre garbhavAsamAM hatA tyAre zrIdevIne rAtrInA samaye cauda svapna AvyA A svapnanuM phaLa potAnI kUkhe prabhAvazALI putra hovAnu jANIne teNe Ana damagna banIne potAnA gabharanI sa pUrNapaNe sa bhALa rAkhavA mADI jyAre garbha samaya purepurA nava mAsa sADAsAta divasane thaye tyAre sulakSaNa sa panna sukumAra putranA janma thayo temane varNa senAnA varNa jevo hato emane joIne jevAvALAnA netrane Anada thatA hatA temane janma thatAja chapanna dikakumArIeAnA Asana

Page #313
priyadarzinI TIkA a18 zrI unyuna yakathA 23 sapa kRtavantaH / janmamahotsavAnantara jananyA mpapne kumthe-pRthivyA upari sthite ratnastape musanipaddhasadorakamusarantriko munigaNo dRSTaH api ca garbhasthe bhagavati zatravaH kunyubhAva gatAH, arthAt-sarve ripara. samAgatya bhagavatpituzcaraNe ptitaaH| iti hetormAtApina yA tannAma kunyuriti kRtam / sakaTasadguNAnAmAkaraH sa krameNa yovana prAptavAn / tadA pinA rAjakanyAbhiH saha tamya vivAhaH kaarit| rAjyadhurAdharaNakSama ta viThogya pitA tasmai rAjya samaye svaya dIkSA gRhItvA AtmakalyANa sAdhitavAn / zrIkunyunAyo'pi mAjya rAjya samupalabhya rAja isase ve sabakI savatIyArake janmakA vRttAnna jAnakara vahAM A phucii| devendrone bhI devo ke sAtha * ATha dinataka lagAtAra inake janma kA utsava mnaayaa| unakI mAtAne pRthivI para sthita ratnastUpa ke Upara munigaNa ko ki jisane apane mukhapara sadorakamukhacastrikA bAdha rakhI hai| janmamahotsava ke bAda svapna me dekhA tathA bhagavAn jara garbha me sthita the-usa samaya samasta ripu Akara bhagavAna ke pitAke caraNoM para jhuka gaye the, isa liye mAtApitAne inakA nAma kunthu aisA rakha diyaa| sakala guNoke sAgara ve bhagavAn dhIre 2 paDhate hue jaba yauvana avasthA ko prApta hue taba pittAne rAjakanyAo ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| jaba ve rAjyakI yurAko vahana karane meM samartha yana gaye taba pitAne inako rAjyakA adhipati banAkara svaya dIkSA dhAraNa karalI aura AtmakalyANa ke mArgakI siddhi karane me lavalIna ho gye| kapAyamAna thayA AthI temaNe jJAna mUkIne joyuM te tIrtha kara prabhune janmakALa najare paDe AthI te sarva tAbaDatoba e sthaLe pahoMcI gaI devendroe paNa devenI sAthe ATha divasa sudhI ekadhAre janma mahotsava manAvyo janmamahotsava pachI emanI mAtAe svapnamAM pRthvI upara ubhelA rastUpanA upara munigaNe ke jemaNe pitAnA moDhA upara saderaDamukhavastrikA bAdhI rAkhI che temane joyA, bhagavAna jyAre garbhamAM hatA e vakhate savaLA mane emanA pitAnA caraNomAM AvI zIza namAvI gayA hatA-zaraNe AvyA hatAA kAraNe temanA mAtApitAe emanuM nAma kuthuM rAkhyuM hatu sakaLa guNenA sAgara e bhagavAne dhIre dhIre vRddhi pAmatA jayAre yuvAvasthAne pAmyA tyAre pitAe rAjakanyAonI sAthe temane vivAha karI dIdhe jyAre teo rAjyadhurAne vahana karavAmAM samartha banyA tyAre pitAe temane rAjyAbhiSeka karI te dIkSA aMgIkAra karI, AtmakalyANanA mArganI siddhi karavAmAM vilIna thaI gayA

Page #314
238 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dharmAnusAreNa svapanA hara prajAH paripAlayana kiyanta kAra vyatItapAna / tata ekadA tasyAsAgAre cakraratna samutpannam / tanirdiSTapathena sa pakhaNDa bharatakSetra sAdhitavAn / tato dimijayAtmatinitto hstinaapurmaagtH| tatra tasya deva akravattitve'bhipekaH kRtaH / sa hi strIratnamiva cakrAtizriyamapyupabhuktavAn / era rAjyAdhupabhoga kurvatastasya hani paNyitItAni / athekadA lokAntika devairbodhito bhagavAn zrIkunthunAtho rAjya vizvamiyanAmamaputre nyasya varSAvadhi nirnidAna dAna dattavAnarthibhyo'nAyebhya' sAthAmikebhyazca / / kunyunAthane prAjya rAjya prApta kara usakA sacAlana karate hue rAjadharmake anusAra apanI satati ke samAna prajAjanoM kA paripAlana kiyaa| isa kArya meM unakA samaya bahuta kucha vyatIta huyA / rAjya karate 2 inake zastrAgAra meM cakraratna kI jara utpatti huI taya unake dvArA nirdiSTa mArga para calakara kunyunAthane paTkhaDamaDita bharatakSetra para apanA vijaya kA DakA bajAte hue eka chatra rAjya sthApita kiyaa| isa taraha samasta pRthivI ke zAsaka banakara ve jana hastinApura vApisa Aye taba unakA cakravartitvapada para deyoMne milakara abhiSeka kiyaa| ina kunthunAtha cakravatIne isa pRthivI para khUya rAjya kiyaa| jaya isa taraha rAjyAdika kA pAlana karate 2 unake bahuta adhika varSa vyatIta ho gaye taya lokAntika devAne Akara inako ghodhita kiyaa| lokAntika devoM dvArA praviyodhita hone para inhoMne rAjyakA bhAra apane vizvapriyanAmaka putra ke Upara sthApita karake dIna, anAya eva sAdharmika janoMko niyANarahita dAna diyaa| kunyanAthe rAjyAsane AvatA enuM sArI rIte saMcAlana karyuM ane prajAjanene pitAnA putravat mAnIne pAlana poSaNa karyuM. A kAryamAM temane ghANe kALa vyatIta thaye rAjaya karatA karatA temanA zastrAgAramAM jyAre carananI utpatti thaI tyAre tene sUcita mArga upara cAlIne kujunAthe cha kha Da bharatakSetra upara pitA | vijayane Dako vagADIne eka chatra rAjyanI rathApanA karI A pramANe saghaLI pRthvInA zAsaka banIne teo jyAre hastinApura pAchA pharyA tyAre cakravartInA pada upara dee maLIne temane abhiSeka karyo e kunyunAtha cakavatIe A pRthvI upara khUba rAjaya karyuM jyAre A pramANe rAjyAdikanuM pAlana karatA karatA emanA keTalAe va vyatIta thayA tyAre lokAntika devoe AvIne temane badhita karyA lokAtika devAthI pratibaMdhita thavAthI teoe rAjyane bhAra pitAnA vizvapriya nAmanA patrane suprada karIne dIna, anAtha, ane dhArmikaLAne niyANa rahita dAna karyuM

Page #315
239 % 3D - - priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 zrI puthunAthakayA aba bhagavAna kunyunAyaH girikAmAruhA sahamAmravaNa yayau / bhagavato'bhiniSkraNamahotsava devA narendrAzca mahatA mahotsavena sapAditavantaH / tatrodhAne bhagavAna sahasrasagyakairbhUpaH saha TIlA gRhItavAn / tasminnera samaye bhagavato manaHparyayanAmaka caturtha jJAna samutpannam / tato bhagavAn sardIkSita. saha mAraNDapakSIvApramatto bhuvi viharana poDazavAnantara punastatraivodhAne samAgataH / tatra bhagavataH kevalanAnamutpannam / kevalanAnamAsAdine bhagavati svAsanacalanena zAtatavRttAH sakalA api devendrAH samAgatya samavasaraNa cakra / tara samaya saraNe paripadi siMhAsanasthitaHpaJcazidanuH parimitadeho bhagavAn zrIkunyunAthaH usake bAda ye girikA para ArUDha hokara mahamAmravana kI aura padhAre / inakA niSphamaNa mahotsava deva eva narendroMne raDe bhArI utmAke sAtha mnaayaa| sahasrAmravana meM pahuMcakara inhoMne eka hajAra rAjAoke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| dIkSA grahaNa karane para inako manaHparyaya jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| bhAraNDapakSI kI taraha apramatta hokara prabhu samasta sAbuo ke sAtha isa bhRmaNDala para vihAra karane lge| vihAra pharate 2 ye phira molahaveM varSa me usI sahasrAmravana meM jaba padhAre taya inako vahA para lokAloka prakAzaka kevalajJAna utpanna huvaa| isa prakAra java kevalajJAnI bane taya apane * Asano ke calAyamAna hone para devendroMne bhagavAna ke ima kevalajJAna kI prApti kA mahotsava khUpa manAyA aura samavasaraNakI racanAkI / yAraha prakArakI paripadA ke vIca me peMtIsa dhanupapramANa kAyavAle prabhu samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna hokara tyArapachI teo pAlakhImAM ArUDha thaIne sahajaAmravananI tarapha gayA temane niSkramaNa mahotsava deva ane narendroe bhAre utsAhanI sAthe manAvye sahastra AmravanamAM pahoMcIne teoe eka hajAra rAjAonI sAthe dIkSA dhAraNa karI dIkSA grahaNa karavAthI temane mana paryaya jJAna utpana thayu, bhAnDa pakSInA mAphaka apramatta banIne prabhu saghaLA sAdhuonI sAthe A bhUmi maDaLa upara vihAra karavA lAgyA vihAra karatA karatA pachI seLamA varSe eja saha AmravanamAM tyAre padhAryA tyAre temane tyAM lekalAkanuM prakAzaka kevaLajJAna prApta thayuM A prakAre bhagavAna jyAre kevaLajJAnI banyatyAre potapotAnAM Asano calA yamAna thavAthI devendroe bhagavAnanA A kevaLajJAnanI prAti mahotsava khUba harSa pUrvaka manAvyo ane samavasaraNanI racanA karI bAra prakAranI pariSadAnI vacamA pAtrIsa dhanuSa pramANu kAyAvALA prabhue samavasaraNamAM bIrAjamAna thaIne pAtrIsa

Page #316
240 - - uttagayayanasUtre paJcatriMzadguNAla hunamA pAcA dharmadezanA danavAna / bhagato dharmadezanA zrutA vahako janAstadantike praajitaaH| bhagarata. panarjigatmagyakA gaNadharAmtAvatya khyakA ganchAca jAtA. / bhagavataH sahe paSTimA narAgyA mAdhara. paTzatAdhi phapaSTisahasrasarayakA sA vyaH, ekonagItimAcApiyakSasagyakA zrApamA, ekAzItisahasrAdhikalakSAtrayasagyakA shraavikaamaabhaan| para caturvidha sA sasthApya bhagavAna kunyunAva sahasramuniparitAreNa mAsika sastAraka kRtvA siddhi pada prAptagan / bhagavata. pUrNamAyu. pacanAtisahasrArpaparimitam / tatra komArya sAIsaptazatAdhikanayokiMgati sahamarpaparimitam / era mANDalistya cakravatitva sayamitva ca vijJeyam // iti zrIkunyunAvasthA // peMtIsa guNoM se alakRta vANI dvArA dharmakA upadeza diyaa| bhagavAna kI isa dhArmika dezanAphA pAnakara aneka bhavya prANiyo ne unake samIpa dIkSA lekara apane janmako saphala bnaayaa| bhagavAna ke paMtIsa gaNadhara the aura tIsa hI gaccha ye| prabhu ke saMghameM sATha 60 hajAra sAdhu, chAsaTha 16 hajAra sAdhviyA, gunnAsI 79 hajAra adhika ekalAgra Avaka tathA ikyAsI 81 hajAra tIna lAkha zrAvikAe~ thI / isa prakAra caturvidha saghakI sthApanA karake ina kunyunAtha bhune eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha eka mAmakA sayArAkara pazcAt siddhipada ko prApta kiyaa| bhagavAn kI pUrNa Ayu pacAnave 95 hajAra varSakI thI isame teisa hajAra sAtasau pacAsa 23700 varSa kumAra pada para rhe| utane hI varSa mADalika pada para utane hI varSa cakravartI pada para eva utane hI varSa sayama avasthA meM rhe| isa prakAra bhagavAnakA pacAnaveM hajAra varSa kA saba Ayu yA / / 39 / / // isa prakAra kunyunAya cakravartIkI yaha kathA hai| guNothI alaMkRta vANI dvArA dharmane upadeza Ape bhagavAnanI A dhArmikadeza nAnuM pAna karI aneka bhavya prANIoe emanI pAsethI dIkSA laIne pitAnA jIvanane saphaLa banAvyuM bhagavAnanA prAvIsa gaNadhara hatA ane pAtrIsa gacha hatA prabhunI sAthe sATha hajAra sAdhu chAsaTha hajAra sAvio eka lAkha agaNyAzI hajAra, zrAvaka ane traNa lAkha enAzI hajAra zrAvikA hatI A prakAre caturvidha saMghanI sthApanA karIne kunyunAtha prabhue eka hajAra munionI sAthe eka mahinAno sa thAre karI pAchaLathI siddhI padane prApta karyuM bhagavAna kubyunAthanuM AyuSya pacANa hajAra varSanuM hatuM temAM trevIsa hajAra sAta pacAsa varSa kumArapada upara, ane eTalAja varSa mADa lIkapada upara ane eTalAja varSa cakravatI pada upara ane eTalAja varSa sa yama ava sthAmAM rahyA A pramANe bhagavAnanuM saghaLuM AyuSya pacANuM hajAra varSanu hatu 3aaaa 5 A prakAre kunyanAtha cakavatInI A kathA che !

Page #317
priyadarzinI TokA sa 18 zrI zrImad-aramAyakathA 241 - - tathAmRlam-sAgarata caDattA Na, bharaha nara vriisro| aMro ye araya patto, patto gaDemaNuttaraM // 40 // chAyA-sAgarAnta tyaktvA balu, bhArata naravarezvaraH / __ aratha Aja prApta , prAptA gatimanuttarAm // 40 // TIkA-'mAgarata' ityAdi / naravarevara narAdhipaH ara =bharanAmaka saptamazcakravartI bharajA vairAgya prAptaH mAgarAnta bhArata-bharatakSetra ca salu nizcamena tyaktyA, aSTAdazatIrthadaro mRtlA anuttarAparvotkRSTA gatimidvigati prAptaH // 40 // zrImada-aranAyakAAmIdiha-jamhIpe pUrva videhe vatsanAmake vimaye mImApuryA mahAparA mamI dhanapati ma narapati. / ma hi kAcitsanAtavairAgya samantabhadrAcArya tathA-'mAgarata' ityaadi| anvayArtha (naravarImaro-naravarezvara.) narAdhipa (aro-araH) ara nAmaka saptama cakravartIne (araya patto-arajaH prAptaH) vairAgya-prApta karake (sAgarata bharaha-sAgarAntaM bhAratam) isa sAgarAnta bharatakSetrakA (Na-mbala) nizcaya se (cahattA-tyattavA) parityAga karake (aNuttara gaDa patto-anuttarA gatiM prAptaH) sarvotkRSTa sidvigati ko prApma kiyaa| ye aThArahaveM tIrthakara hue hai| inakI kyA isa prakAra hai isa jadIpa ke andara pUrvavideha me vatmanAmakA eka vijaya hai| usameM eka sImApurI nAmakI nagarI thii| yahAM kA zAsaka dhanapati nAmakA mahA parAkramI rAjA thaa| kisI samaya inhoMne vairAgyabhAvakI tathA--"sAgarata" tyAlt ! sanyAya-narakharIsaro narAvi5 aro-araHsara nAmanA sAtamA patIza arayapattI-araja. prApta rAya prApta 4zane sAgarata bharaha-sAgarAntam bhAratam mA sAnta saratakSetramANa-khalu nizyayI caitA-syaktavA parityAga 4zana anuttara gai paco-anuttarA garti prAptaH savASTasidagatina prAta 4rI mA maDhAramA tIrtha kara thayA che. emanI kathA A pramANe che A jammaTIpanI aMdara pUrva videhamA vatsa nAmag eka vijaya che temAM sImApurI nAmanu nagara hatu tyAnA zAsaka dhanapati nAmanA mahAparAkramI rAjA hatA keI samaya emane virAgyabhAvanI puSTithI samantabhadrAcArya nAmanA eka "

Page #318
342 uttarAdhya - - nAmakasya muneH sapire dIkSA gRhItvA ekAdazAhAnyadhItya gitisthAnakasamA rAdhanena sthAnakavAsitya samArAdhitavAn / tatmabhAveNa sa tIrthakaranAmagotra pharma samupAtigAna / sa hi cirakAla tIvra tapastayA samutkRSTa cAritra paripAlyAntime naiveyake devatvena samutpanaH / tatazyuto bhArate varSe hastinApurA dhIzasya rAnaH sudarzanasya devI nAmnyAH paTTarAjhyA garne smvtiirnnH| tadA rAjhyA caturdazastramA dRSTAH / rAjhyA svamattAntaH svapataye nigedita / rAnA moktam-devi! tava suto mahAmamAvazAlI bharipyati / rAzI smaphala zrutvA samma hRSTamAnasA mukhena garbha pupopa / pUNe kAle sA saphalajananayanAnandAra kAzcanayurti puSTi se samantabhadrAcArya nAmake kisI munIzvara ke pAsa dIkSA agIkAra kI tathA ekAdazAgIkA pUrNapAThI hokara viMzatisthAnakoM kA samArAdhanA dvArA sthAnakavAmi panekI ArAdhanA ke prabhArase tIrthakara nAma gotrakA upArjana kiyA / utkRSTa cAritakI ArAdhanA karate * jara bahuta kAla inakA nyatIta hocukA tara Ayuke ata meM deha kA parityAga kara atima graiveyaka meM devakI paryAya se utpatna hA jara vahIM kI sthiti samApta ho gaI taya ye vahI se cavakara bhAratavarSAntargata hastinApura meM vahA ke zAma zrI sudarzana rAjAkI devI nAmakI paTTarA nIke garbha meM putrarUpa se avatarita hue| inake avatarita hote hI rAnIne rAtrike pichale pahara meM caudaha svabhoMge devaa| svapnoM kA vRttAnta apane pati se kahane para jaba usako yaha mAlUma huA ki mere yahA~ jo putra hogA vaha viziSTa prabhAvazAlI hogA isase vaha baDI harSita huI aura baDI prasannatA ke sAtha apane garbhakI puSTi eva munIzvaranI pAse temaNe dIkSA aMgIkAra karI dIkSA dhAraNa karI ekAdazADiganA pUrNapAThI thaIne viMrAttisthAnanI samArAdhanA dvArA sthAnakavAsIpaNAnI Ara dhanAnA prabhAvathI tIrthakara nAma gotranuM upArjana karyuM utkRSTa cAritranI ArAdhanA karatA * karatA jyAre temane ghaNe kALa vyatIta che tyAre AyunA A tamA dehane pari tyAga karIne atima prayatamA devanI paryAyamAM utpanna thaya jyAre tyAnI sthiti *samApta thaI tyAre tyAthI AvIne bhAratavarSanA eka bhAgamA hastinApuramAM tyAnA * zAsaka zrI sudarzana rAjAnI paTTarANI devI nAmanI rANInA garbhamA putrarUpe utpanna thayA garbhamAM temanA ja praveza karatAja rANee rAtrInA pAchalA pahoramA da svane jiyA svAne vRttAMta potAnA patine kahevAthI jyAre tene ema lAgyuM ke, mArI kakhethI je putra avataraze te viziSTa prabhAvazALI thaze A jANIne e khUba ja haSita banI ane khubaja prasananAthI potAnA garbhanI sa bhALa rAkhavA lAgI jyAre

Page #319
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 zrI zrImad aranAyakathA rU jJAnandhara kumAra kumAra janitavatI / stra svAsananampena tIrthakarasya janma, parijJAya paTpaJcAzad dik kumAryaH samAgatya pratikarmANi kRtya' / svAsana caranena zakrAdaya indrA upayoga kRtvA tarthikasya janma parijJAya tanAgasya devaiH mahA mahotsa kRtavAn / rAjA sudarzanazca putrajanmanA sammahRSTa sarve bhyA dInebhyo'nAthebhyazca dAna dadau / jananI sapne ratnAkara dRSTavatI / tena tampa 'bhara ' iti nAma katam / sa hi krameNa yauvana prAptavAn / tamya garI yadi parimito'bhavan / mAtApitRbhyAm anAvasya nRpasnyAbhiH saha vivAha kArita tato rAjA sudarzanamta rAjyadhurAvaraNakSama dRSTvA tasmina paripAlanA karane meM sAvadhAna rahane lgii| jaba garbhakA samaya ThIka naumAsa sADhesAtadina samApta huA tara rAnIne eka nayanAnavinAyaka suvarNa kI kAnti jaise mahAmanohara sukumArako janma diyA / uppana kumArikAone apane 2 Asana ke kapana se tIrthakara prabhu kA janma huA jAnA aura vahA Akara pravRtikArya kiyA / tathA isI prakAra indra apane Asana ke sacalana se 'tIrthakara prabhu kA janma ho gayA hai' aisA upayoga ke lagAne se jAnakara devoM ke sAtha vaza Aye, aura ATha dina taka lagAtara acchI taraha se prabhu ke janma kA khUba utsava mnaayaa| rAjA sudarzana bhI putra ke janma kI khuzI me inane harSita ghana gaye ki baDI udAratA ke sAtha dIna anAtha vyaktiyo ko dAna dene ko mAtAne ratnoM kA ara-ArA dekhA thA isaliye usIke anusAra prabhukA nAma "ara" aisA rakhA gayA / aranAtha bar3hate 2 jaba yauvana avasthAvAle ho gaye taba mAtApitAne inako vaivAhika saMbadha gA~nA samaya purA navamAsa ane sADAmAta divasane puchu thayA tyAre ra NIe suvaNanI kAti jevA ane AkhAne Anada pamADe tevA jImaneAhara sakumAra putrane janma ApyA chappana dikumArIe nA Asana ke pavAthI tee tI kara prabhune janma thaye jANI tAbaDatAba tyA paheAcI gaI ane prakRtikAya mA lAgI gaI Aja pramANe indranu Asana paNu ka pAthI teo "tItha ka" prabhune janma thaI rahyo che evu avidhasatathI jANIne devAnI mAthe tyA paheAccA ane ATha divasa sudhI bALa kumAranA janmane utsava mana nye rAjA sadana paNa putranA janmanI khuzIthI eTalA dUSita banI gayA ke, ghaNIja udAratAnI sAthe dIna, anAtha jateAne dAna devA lAgyA mAtAe svapnamA ratnAnA ara-ArA joyA hatA. AthI eja anusAra putranu ara (nAtha) evu nAma rAkhyu. aranAtha vadhatA vadhatA yauvana avarathAe paheAmyA tyAre mAtApitAe temanA vADika saba- aneka rAjakanyAonI mAthe karyo tyAnma da

Page #320
144 - - - - uttarAdhyayanamaH rAjyabhAra samAropya sapatnIkA saya siddhAcAryasanidhI dAkSA gRhItvA ma kalyANa sAdhitavAn / ityAdibhayebhyaH panAH parirakSana bhagavAnaranAtho bahani varSANi pRthivIM zazAsa / athAnyadA tasya zastrAgAre cakraratna samutpanam / vanirdiSpadhena bhagavAnaranAyaH samasta paTapaNDa bhArata paM sAdhitavAn / tato devA bhagAnta ckraatitve'bhissiktaantH| bhagaganaranAyo pani Ni cakravartizriyamupabhuktavAna / athAnyadA tIrtha pracayitu lokAntikadavemAryito aneka rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha kara diyaa| palAt aranAtha ko rAjya dhurA ke sacAlana karane meM samartha jaya sudarzana rAnAne jAnA to phira unhoMne unake Upara rAjyakA bhAra sthApita kiyA / aura svaya rAnIke sAya siddhAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA agIkAra kii| isa prakAra donoMne AtmAkalyANakI sAdhanA karane meM apane Apako visarjita kiyaa| isa prakAra aranAtha prabhune Iti bhIti Adi se apanI prajAkA saMrakSaNa karate hue rAjya kA sacAlana karane lge| isI tarara prabhukA bahutasA varSoM kA samaya pRthivI kA zAsana karate 2 ativAhita-vyatIta huvaa| java inake zavAgAra meM cakraratna kI utpatti huI taba unhoMna usake dvArA pradarzita mArga se calakara samasta paTkhaDoM ko apane vaza meM kara liyaa| isa prakAra jaya paTkhaDamaDita bhAratavarSa AdhIna bana cukAtaSa ve vApisa apane sthAna para lauTa aaye| vahA Ane para inakA devoMne milakara cakravartI pada para abhiSeka kiyaa| bahuta varSoMtaka aranAtha prabhune cakravartI ke vaibhavakA anubhava kiyaa| jaba cakravartIpadakI aranAthane rAjayapuratu sacAlana karavAmAM samathI jANIne sudarzana rAjAe temanA hAthamAM rAjyanA vahIvaTa sopI dIdhuM ane pote rANInI sAthe siddhAcAryanI pAse dIkSA aMgIkAra karI A pramANe banee AtmakalyANanI sAdhanA karavAmAM potAnI jAtane lagADI dIdhI A tarapha aranAtha prabhue pitAnI prajAnuM yathAgya rItathI pAlana karIne rAjyanu saMcAlana karavA mADayuM A pramANe prabhunA vadhAre varSo pRthvInuM zAsana karatA karatA vyatIta thayA ane jyAre temanA zastrAgAramAM cakarananI utpatti thaI tyAre teoe tenA dvArA pradarzita mArganuM anusaraNa karI pRthvInA cha khaDAne jItI pitAne Adhina karI lIdhA A prakAre jyAre chakhaDa pRthvInuM sAmrAjya temanA hAthamAM AvI gayuM tyAre teo hastinApura pAchA pahocI gayA ane A pachI dee maLIne temane caka vatI pada upara abhiSeka karyo ghaNA varasa sudhI aranAtha prabhue cakravatI padane

Page #321
priyadaginI TIkA a. 18 zrImada-aranAthakathA 245 bhagavAn dIna gA'nA bhya, gA vi dAna davA mbaputra maramana rAja manyAya mimikAmAraya mAnAnavaNamucAna jagAma / tatra zivito jatIya sAmranpaiH mA dIkSA gRhItavAna / murAsuranarezca bhagavato dIkSAmahoM sa. para / tadA bhagavAn maragayanAmara natthaM jJAnamAmAntivAn / anAyo ra zivyA tina nantara bhUyo'pi tatraivodhAne rAja gAma ! talavatA karala jJAna prAn / krAdaya indrA svAsanajhampena bhagata telana noti pasiyA mamAgatya samavasaraNa cakraH / vatra samavasaraNe pUrvazrIlA anubhava karane 2 adhika samaya ro gayA taya lokAntika denene ekadina Ara meM prArthanA kI ni-prabho ! aba tIrthapravRtti karane kA samaya A gayA hai so Apa tIrthakI pravRtti kre| isa prakAra lokAtika devoM gAta tIrthakI pratti karane ke liye prArthita hue aranAtha prabhune dIna, anAra eta sArnika janoMke liye vArpika dAna dekara apane putra mUramena ko rAjya para sthApita kara diyA aura svayaM eka ziSikA para Aruda rokara sahAsAmravana kI aura ravAnA hue| vahA~ pAca kara prabhu pAlajhI se nIce utare aura eka hajAra anya rAjA oM ke mAtra dIkSita se gye| dIkSA lene para prabhuko manAparyayajJAna ko prApti ho gii| pRthvI para vihAra karate hue aranAtha prabhu tIna varSa ke bAda phira se jaya usI udyAna meM Aye to unako kevalajhAnakI prArI ho gii| indroMne apane 2 AsanoM ke kapana se prabhu ko kevalajJAnakI prAdhi jAmakara samavasaraNa rcaa| usa samavasaraNa meM pUrvamukhasthita anubhava karyo tyAre cAra vatI padanI zrIne anubhava karatA karatA ghaNo samaya vItI game tyAre kAtika e eka divasa AvIne temane prArthanA karI ke, he prabhu! have tIrtha pravRtti karavAno samaya AvI gayA che te A5 tIrthanI pravRtti karo A pramANe lokAtika deva dvArA varSanI pravRtti karavA mATe prArthanA karatAM ara nAtha prabhue dIna anAtha ane sAdharmika janane vArSika vAna ApIne tathA potAnA putra sarasenane rAjayagAdI suprata karIne pote eka pAlakhImA besIne sahastra Azravana tarapha ravAnA thayA tyAM pahoMcIne prabhu pAlakhImAthI nIce utaryA ane eka hajAra bIja rAjAonI sAthe dIkSA aMgIkAra karI dIkSA dhAraNa karyA pachI prabhune mana paryAya jJAnanI prApti thaI pRthvI upara vihAra karatA karatA aranAtha prabhu traNa varSa pachI pharIyAM te udyAnamAM pAchA pharyA tyAre temane kevaLajJAnanI prApti thaI Indoe paNa pitApitAnA Asano kapAyamAna thatA joyuM ke prabhune kevaLajJAnanI prApti thaI che tethI teoe samavasaraNanI racatA karI e samavasaraNamA pUrva tarapha beThelA prabhue

Page #322
- - - - - - mmmmmmu D taasnu mukhamthito bhagAn manImApApariNAminyA yoganagAminyA pANyA yA padeza dadau / tadanti ke dharmamupazrutya yahI janAH prnitaa| bhagavanavayavizad gaNadharA ata eva vizad gandrAmAbhAn / bhagaratIranAyampa pannAzamA svANi zrapaNA Asan , paSTisahamANi amaNya Asana, caturazItimahamrAdhika lokaparimitA bhArakA Amana / dvAsaptanimamAdhika samayaparimitA pArikA dhAman / itya sparaglyANa karnu bhUmI riharana bhagavAnaranAthacaturvidha sA sasthApitavAn / bhagavAn ekaviMzatisahamaNi kaumArye, tathaiva mANDalikatve, sayamitve ca nItavAn / bhagAta. samagramAyuzcaturazItimahAparimitamAsIt / niryAgakAle samupasthite bhagAn sahasrasAdhubhiH sahAnagana kRtvA middhipada sammAsavAn / nirvANapada prApte bhagati sendrA murA nirmANamahotmA ckruH| // iti aranAyakayA / / prabhune sarva jIvoM kI bhASA meM pariNamita huI apanI eka yojanagAminI vANI dvArA dharma kA upadeza diyaa| prabhukA divya upadeza sunakara aneka vyaktiyoMne virakta hokara vahIM para dIkSA dhAraNa kii'| ina ara nAtha prabhu ke sagha meM pacAsa hajAra muni, sATha hajAra sAdhviyA, caurAsI hajAra,84 hajAra adhika eka lAra (184000) zrAvaka, eva gharattara hajAra-adhika tIna lAgva 372000 zrAvikAra thii| isa prakAra sva para kalyANa karane ke liye vihAra karate hue prabhune caturavidha saMrakI sthApanA kii| bhagavAnarI samasta Ayu caurAsI 84 hajAra varSakI thii| isa meM kumArakAla ma ikIsa hajAra, mADalIka avasthA me ikkIsa hajAra, cakravartI avasthA meM ekIsa hajAra, aura sayama avasthA me ikkIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta hue / nirvANa prApta hone kA jaba samaya AyA tara prabhune eka sarva jene parimita thayelI pitAnI eka pejane suMdhI sabhaLAtI vAna dvArA upadeza karyo prabhune divya upadeza sAMbhaLIne aneka paMktioe virakta thaIne tyAM dIkSA dhAraNa karI A aranAtha prabhunA saMghamAM pacAsa nara muni sATha hajAra sAvio, eka lAkha coryAsI hajAra zrAvako ane traNa lAkha botera hajAra zrAvi kAe hatI A pramANe pitAnuM temaja bIjAnuM ka9yANa kajhAne mATe vihAra karatA karatA prabhue caturvidha saMghanI sthApanA karI bhagavAna aranAthanuM samagra AyuSya coryAsI hajAra varSanu hatu AmA kumArakALamAM ekavIsa hajAra, mADalIkapadamAM ekavIma hajAra, cakravartI avasthAmAM ekavIsa hajAra, ane sayama arvathAmA ekavIsa hajAra varSa vyatIta thayA nirvANa prAptane jyAre samaya Avye tyAre prabhue

Page #323
yadarzinI TImA ya. 18 mahApadmakathA tathAmUlam-caitI bhAraha vAsa, cakavaTTI mhiddio| cahattA uttame bhoge, mahApaiumo tava care // 1 // AyA-tyaktvA bhArata paM, cakravartI mahardikaH / tyaktvA uttamAn bhogAna, mahApadmastapo'carat // 41 // TIkA-'caDattA' ityAdi / mahadira caturdazaratnanavanipAnAdiyukto muni sutratazAsane mahApadmanAmA navama vartI bhArata varSa tyaktvA, tathA-uttamAn bhogAn tyatayA tapa. acarat // 41 // :jAra mAdhuo ke mAtha anazana karake Ayuke anta meM siddhipada mAsa piyA / indroM Nya devoMne milakara inakA nirvANamahotsava manAyA // 40 // // isa prakAra yaha aranAtha prabhukI kathA hai // nathA-'caittA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mahaDio-mahardika:) caudaha ratna eva navanidhi Adi mahAsaddhiyoM ke adhipati (cakavaTTI-cakravartI) navamacakravartI (mahApaumo -mahApadmaH) mahApadAne jo muni suvrata svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM hue haiN| (bhAraha cAsa caittA-bhArata varSam tyaktavA) isa samasta bhAratavarSa kA parityAga karake tathA (uttame bhoge caDattA-uttamAn bhogAn tyaktvA) uttama bhogoMkA parityAga karake (tava care-tapaH acarat )tapasyAkI ArAdhanA kii| aura saphala karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa padhAre // 4 // eka hAra sAdhuonI sAthe anazana karIne AyuSyanA aMtamAM siddhipadane prApta karyuM Indra ane devAe maLIne temane nirvANa mahotsava manAvyuM che A pramANe aranAtha prabhunI A kathA che ke tathA-"cadattA' manvayArtha-mahaDio-mahaddhikaH yauharana bhane napani mAhi malA kAya sonA madhapati cakkATTI-cakravartI navamA yatA mahApaumonmahApadmaH mahApa nemA muni surata svAmInA zAsana mA yA cha bhAraha vAsa caittA-bhArata varSam tyattavA yA sapaNA sArata nA paratyAga urIna tathA uttame bhoge caittA-utta mAn bhogAna tyaktvA uttama sAgAnA parityAga 4rIna tava care-tapa acarata tapayAnI A dhanA karI, tathA sakaLa kamene kSaya karIne mekSamAM padhAryA 41

Page #324
24 uttarApayanasana - - - - - - adha marApabhasthAAsogiha bhAnasare hastinApure 36 rAnIya pAranAmA / tasyA stA gAlA nIti dve bhaayeN| kadApityukomagAyA zayAnA mAgadayA stra ne siMha raavtii| samAnupAraMga tm| eka putrAjAta / tamya nAma vigutbhUt / amAnya mAnadezI pUnamari muzemala gyAyA mukhamamatA catu deza samAn ghtttii| tatastasyA dvitIyaH putrIjAta' / tamya mahApama iti nAmAbhUn / sa hi gumarAganIva garddhamAno'nurupa kya. prApya vAcAryasaniyoM sAlAH kalA niSita pAna / pinA phaniSTo'pi mahApamakumArI guNairyeSThatvAdhutra rAjapade sthApita / yujyate caitan-rimeya pramAgan , kSatriyeSu jatrazca zasyate / ____ unakI kathA isa prakAra haiisa bharatakSetra ke antargata hastinApura nAmakA nagara thaa| vA ityAvazIya pabhottara nAmake rAjAkA gAmana thaa| jvAlA era lakSmI isa nAmakI inakI do paTarAniyA thii| komala zayyA para soI huI jvAlAdevIne eka dina svapna meM eka siMha devA / svapnAnusAra isake yahA eka putra huaa| isakA nAma viSNu rakhA gyaa| eka dina phira isa taraha kI ghaTanA ghaTI-jaba yaha apanI komalAtikomala zayyA para sugvapUrvaka so rahI thI taba isako caudara svapna dikhAI diye| ina svapnoM ke anusAra isake dUmarA putra huaa| inakA nAma mahApadma huaa| mahApadmane kramaza ditIyAke candrakI taraha vRddhiMgata hote hue apane anurUpa vaya prApta karalI aura phira kalAcArya ke pAsa jAkara makala kalAoM kA abhyAma bhI kara liyaa| yadyapi ye kaniSTha putra the to bhI inhoMne apane guNoM se pitAko apanI tarapha adhika AkRSTa emanI kathA A pramANe che- A bharatakSetramAM A targata hastinApura nAmanu nagara hatu tyA IkvAku vazanA pattara rAjanuM zAsana hatu jvAlA ane lakSamI nAmanI be paTarANIo hatI. javAlA devIe eka divasa komaLa zeyA para sutA sutA savapnAmAM eka siha je rUkha anusAra temanI kukhe eka putra avataryo, jenuM nAma niSNu rAkhavAmAM Avyu A pachI eka divasa evI ghaTanA banI ke, jyAre te pitAnA kamaLa thayA upara bhUtI hatI tyAre teNe svapnama coda vana joyA A vana anusAra tene eka bIjo putra thayo enuM nAma mahApadma rAkhavAmAM Avyu mahApadma kramaza bIjanA ca dramAnI mAphaka vRddhI pAmavA lAgyA A rIte tene yuvAvasthAe pahocyA ane kaLAcAryanI pAse jaIne saghaLI kaLAono abhyAsa karyo che ke teo nAnA putra hatA chatA paNa temaNe pitAnA cuthI pitAne pitAnA tarapha khUbaja AkarSita

Page #325
- / . yadarzinI TIkA a. 18 madAraprakathA 041 tasminneva kAle unnayinyA nagA zrIparmA nAma mahIpati rAsIt / tasya vitaNDAgadI namuci nAmA saniva AsIt / pakadA tasyA nagaryA udyAne grAmAnugrAma viharanto munimudratanAthasya zipyAH munatAcAryA smaagtaaH| tAna ndita nagaranivAmino janA udyAnAbhimukha prayAnti mma / saudhopari sthito mA nAgarikasamudAya pahirgacchanta rilokya namucimantriNa pRSTavAna-phimadha ko'pi mahotsavo vartate, yadene nAgarikA. samuditA bahirganchanti ? namucinA proktam-deva ! adya rahiravAte ke'pi zramaNA samAgatA. santi / tAnnamaskat gate tadbhaktA nAgarajanA ganchanti / tato rAjA mAha-mantrin ! ammAbhirapi para liyA thaa| isase padottara rAjAne inako yuvarAjapada meM sthApita para diyaa| yAna bhI ThIka hai vipravarNa meM prabhAzAlI kI eva kSatriyo meM jayazAlI kI adhika pratiSThA hotI hai| usI samaya ujjayinI nagarI me zrI varmA nAma kA rAjA thaa| isakA namuci nAmakA eka pradhAna thaa| ha vitaNDAvAdI thA / eka dinakI bAta hai ki vahA undhAna me grAmA nugrAma virAra karate hue muni muvratanAtha ke ziSya suvratAcArya aaye| AcAryazrIkA Agamana sunakara nagaranivAsI jana unako vadanA karaneke riye udyAnakI aura jAne lge| mahala ke Upara paiThe hue rAjAne jaya sa taraha logoM kA jAnA udyAna kI aura dekhA, taba pAsa me baiThe hue namuci se pachA-Aja kyA koI utsava hai-jo nagaranivAsI samudAyarUpa meM ekatrita hokara yAhara jA rahe haiM ' sunakara namudhine kahA-mahArAja ! utsava to koI nahIM hai| Aja pAhara udyAna me kitaneka zramaNa banAvyA hatA AthI pakvottara rAjAe temane yuvarAjapada upara sthApita karyA vAta paNa ThIka che brAhamAM prabhAzALInI temaja kSatriemA jayazALInI pratiSThA ghaNI yogya hoya che A samaye jenI nagarImAM zrIvarmA nAmanA rAjA hatA temane namUcA nAmanA eka pradhAna hatA te vita DAvAdI hatA eka divasanI vAta che ke, tyA zrAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA muni suvratanAthanA ziSya sutratAcArya padhAryA A cAryazrInuM Agamana sAbhaLIne nagarajane emane vadana karavA javA lAgyA mahela nA uparanA bhAgamAM beThelA rAjA jayAre A rIte lokone udyAnanI tarapha jatA yA, jethI pAme beThelA namuvI pradhAnane pUchyuM ke Aje zuM ke utsava che ke jethI nagara nivAsIo utsAhathI samudAyarUpamAM ekatrita thaIne bahAra jaI rahyA che? A sAbhaLIne namucIe kahyuM ke, mahArAja utsavane kaI nathI parata Aje bahAra udyAnamAM keTalAka zrama Avela che te temanA A bhaktajane temane vadhanA -

Page #326
244 uttarAyanasace - - atha mApAyAAmodiha bhAnasare hastinApura izAkunIya panAcaranAgA naH / tamyA stA mAlA lakSnIti dve bhAyeM / kadApiekomArA gayAnA mAgadA ba ne siMha prptii| samAnupAraga tammA eka purAnAta / tamya nAma zigurabhUt / amAnyatA degI pUnApi muzamalA gyAyA guramaguptA catu deza svamAn dRssttptii| tatastasyA dvitIyaH punonaatH| tamya mahApama uti nAmAbhUn / sa hi gumarakSagagIya parddhamAno'nuspa yaH prApya kAryasanniyo sAlA kalA gikSita mAna / pinA paniSTo'pi mahApama kumArI guNeryeSThatvAcUna rAjapade sthApita / yujyate caitan-viSa pramAgan , kSatriyepu jatraca zasyata / inakI kathA isa prakAra haiisa bharatakSetra ke antargata hastinApura nAmakA nagara thaa| vahA ivyAkuvazIya pamottara nAmake rAjAkA zAsana thaa| jvAlA para lakSmI isa nAmakI inakI do paTarAniyA thii| komala zayyA para soI huI jvAlAdevIne eka dina svapna meM eka siMha dethaa| svapnAnusAra isake yahA eka putra eaa| isakA nAma viSNu rakhA gyaa| eka dina phira isa taraha kI ghaTanA ghaTI-java yaha apanI komalAtikomala zayyA para sugvapUrvaka so rahI thI taya isako caudaha svapna dikhAI diye| ina svapnoM ke anusAra isake dUsarA putra huaa| inakA nAma mahApadma huaa| mahApadmane kramaza dvitIyAke candrakI taraha vRddhiMgata hote hue apane anurUpa vaya prApta karalI aura phira kalAcArya ke pAsa jAkara maphala kalAoM kA abhyAsa bhI kara liyaa| yadyapi ye kaniSTha putra the to bhI inhoMne apane guNoM se pitAko apanI tarapha adhika AkRSTa emanI kathA A pramANe che - A bharatakSetramAM A targata hastinApura nAmanu nagara hatu tyA IkvAku vaMzanA pattara rAjAnuM zAsana hatu vAlA ane lakSmI nAmanI be paTarANIo hatI javalA devIe eka divasa kemaLa zaiyA para sutA sutA svapnAmAM eka siMha je sagna anusAra temanI kukhe eka putra avataryo, jenuM nAma niSNu rAkhavAmAM AvyuM A pachI eka divasa evI ghaTanA banI ke, jyAre te potAnA komaLa hayA upara sUtI hatI tyAre teNe svapnamAM coDa svapna joyA A vakha anusAra tene eka bIjo putra thaye enuM nAma mahApadma rAkhavAmAM Avyu mahApadma kamarA bIjanA cadramAnI mAphaka vRddha pAmavA lAgyA A rIte tene yuvAvasthAe pahecyA ane kaLAcAryanI pAse jaIne saghaLI kaLAone abhyAsa karyo che ke teo nAnA putra hatA chatAM paNa temaNe pitAnA guNethI pitAne pitAnA tarapha khUbaja AkarSita

Page #327
priyadarzinI TIkA 18 mahApadmakathA 251 tasyairgambadhamasabhyAcAra dRSTvA zramaNA. procuH-yadi tava muva kaNDUyate, tadA vaya tava kaNDUmapanepyAma eva / eva vadatma gurupu bacciya kazciszulka provAca-bhadanta ! tiSThantu bhavantaH, ahamevAmu duniIta vAde parAjapyAmi / vadatvaya mvasiddhAntam / bhullamamunivacana nizamya krodhAviSTo namuci' isa prakAra usa durmanine una dharmaguoM kI vizeSa rUpa se niMdA karanI prArabha kI umaphA isa prakAra kA amabhya vyavahAra dekhakara una pramaNoMne isa se kahA ki manuSya apana mukha se kucha bhI kahe isake liye yaha svatatra hai| para dUsaroM kI niSkAraNa niMdA karanA eva unake sAya asabhya vyavahAra se sAmanA karanA yaha usake liye bilakula bhI ucita nahIM hai| hama yaha nahIM cAhate ki dhArmika mAmale ko lekara usa para vAtAvaraNa garama kiyA jaay| parantu ApakI pravRtti dekhakara hameM yaha vizvAsa ho rahA hai A ke mugna ma vizeSa khujalAhaTa ho rahI hai| ataH yadi Apa apanI uma khujalAhaTa ko dUra hI karavAnA cAhate hoM to hama usako dUra karane ke liye kaTibaddha hai / jaba isa prakAra gurujana isa se kaha rahe the ki itane meM unhIM ke kisI eka kSullaka ziSyane una se paDe vinaya ke sAtha isa prakAra kahA ki-mahArAja ! Apa abhI Thahare / pahile isa se hame hI nipaTa lenekI AjJA diijiye| jaya isa durvinIta kI buddhi ko hama hI yogya mArga para lA sakate haiM taya Apa pUjyoM ko isake liye kaSTa karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai| A prakAre e dumatie munirAjena vizeSarUpathI ni dA karavAno prAraMbha karyo tenI A prakAranI asabhya vartaNuka joIne zramaNae tene kahyuM ke manuSya potAnA meDhAthI kAIpaNa kahe tene kAIreka zakatuM nathI, paraMtu bIjAona vagara kAraNe na karavI ane temanI sAme asabhya vyavahAranuM vartana calAvavuM e tenA mATe jarA paNa ucita nathI ame evu cAhatA nathI ke, dhArmika praznanA kAraNe vAtAvaraNane ugra banAvavAmAM Ave paraMtu ApanI pravRtti joIne amane vizvAsa AvI rahyo che ke, ApanA mukhamAM ugra pramANathI kheTI haTha jAgI rahI che AthI Apa ne ApanI e vinAka raNanI haThane purI karavA cAhatA che te amo e mATe taiyAraja chIe jayAre A prakAre gujjana tene kahI rahyA hatA eTalAmAM emanA keI eka nAnA ziSya emane khUbaja vinaya karIne kahyuM ke, mahArAja! Apa hamaNuM rekAI jAva pahelA amone ja temanI sAthe carcA karo levAnI AjJA Apa jayAre A haThAgrahInI buddhine ame ja yogya mArga upara lAvI zakIe tema chIe tyAre Apa pUe AnA mATe kaSTa uThAvavAnI

Page #328
uttarAdhyayana sUtre tadndanAthai gantavyam / tadA namucirananada-deva aha tAn zramaNAn parAjeSyAmi / bharatA tatra mAyasthena bhAvyam / rAjA nadvAnamatya tena saha muninda nArthamudyAne gataH / tatra galAnamuniH prAha-yadi bhavanto dharma jAnanti tadA vivecayantu / zramaNAstava zrulA bhuTTo'yamiti manasikatA te mAnamatra laya tasthuH / tAna maunamadhya sthitAna zramaNAn dRSTrA 'gAva ete' me dharmatatvajJAsyantIti tAn sadgurUn bahuzo ninditavAn sa durmatiH / Aye hue haiM so unake ye bhaktajana unako vaDhanA karane ke liye jA rahe hai / rAjAne kahA -mantrin / tana to hama logoM ko bhI unakI badanA karane ke liye calanA cAhiye / namucine pratyuttara meM kahA- hAM mahArAja ! jaisI ApakI AjJA / parantu me vadanA karane ke abhiprAya se nahIM calanA cAhatA hU~ | maiM cAhatA hU~ ki calakara una se Apako madhyastha banAkara vAda vivAda krU aura parAsta karU / rAjAne namucikI bAta mAnalI aura usako sAtha lekara muni vadanA ke liye cala diyA / vahA pahayane hI namucine munirAjoM se ghar3e garva se phUlakara kahA ki Apa loga dharma kA vAstavika svarUpa jAnate haiM yA nhiiN| yadi jAnate hoM to usakA dhoDA bahuta vivecana karo | zramaNoMne usakI isa prakAra kI vacana kI asayamitatA dekhakara cupa rahanA hI ucita samajhA / ve saba ke saba usakI bAtoM kA kucha bhI uttara na dekara ekadama maunase baiThe rahe / jaya namucine unake vacanoM ke uttara ke prati upekSAvRtti dekhI to ekadama kapAya ke Aveza meM Akara kaha uThA ki are! ye to kore bela hai ye bicAre dharmatatva kA svarUpa kyA jAna sakate hai / 240 karavA mATe tyA jai rahyA che. rAjAe kahyu ke, pradhAnajI tyAre tA ApaNe paNa temanI vadanA karavA mATe tyA javu oie. namucIe pratyuttaramA kahyu, hA, mahArAja! jevI ApanA jJA paraMtu hu vadanA karavAnA abhiprAyathI tyA AvavA icchatA nathI hu cAhu chu ke, tyA jaIne Apane madhyasthI anAvI temanI sAthe vAdavivAda karU, ane emane parAsta karU rAjAe namucInI vAta mAnI ane tene sAthe laIne muni vadanA mATe cAlI nIkaLyA tyAM pahoMcatAja namucIe munirAjone ghaNA gAM phulAIne kahyuM ke, Apa leAkA dhUnanu vAstavika svarUpa jANA che ke, nahI ? te jANutA hAtA tenu thADu ghaNu vivecana rA zramaNeAe tenI A pra kAranA vacanano sayamitatA jeIne cUpa rahevAnu ja ucita mAnyu te saghaLAe tenI vAtane kaze pratyuttara na ApatA mona esI rahyA jyAre nasucIe temanI peAtAnA vacane tarapha upekSAvRttI joI tyAre kaSAyanA AvezamA AvIne kahevA mAcu ke, Ate kArA baLada che. A khacAnA dhama tatvanuM svarUpa kAtho samajI zake ?

Page #329
253 priyadazinI TIkA a. 18 mahanpaprakathA niruttarIkRta sa namucistepu sAdhupu mahad vaira vavandha / tataH sa peNa sai gRhamAgataH / a madhyarAne samAgate krodhAndhaH sa sAyana intumuyAne smaagtH| tatra nirgranyabhaktayA devyA sa stambhita. / prAtasta tathAvidha prekSya sakalA nAga rikA janA, para vismymaapnnaaH| nRpazcApi karNoparNikayA ima vRttAntamupazrutya tatra samAgataH / mo'Si munisannidhau dharmadezanA alaga paramapInisampamA vedavAya eva zauca rahita isa se siddha hote haiN| isa prakAra kSullakane japa namuci se kahA to yaha isa ke pratyuttara me uttara nahIM de sakane ke kAraNa cupa to ho gayA parantu ina sAdhuoM ke Upara usakI phapAya kI prabalatA pahile se aura adhika baDha gii| rAjA ke mAya yaha vApisa apane sthAna para lajita hokara A gyaa| rAjA ke samakSa uttara na de sakane ke kAraNa unako apanA apamAna vizeSa khaTakane lgaa| ataH isakA yadalA sAbuoM se avazya 2 lenA caariye| aisA usane ghara para Ate hI nizcaya kara liyaa| isI dRDha nizcaya ke anusAra vaha apane apamAna kA padalA lene ke liyemadhyarAtri ke samaya krodhase adhA rokara una sAdhuoM ko mArane ke liye udyAna meM aayaa| usako bhAte hI nirgayo kI bhakti se otaprota huI vahA kI vanadevIne usako kIla diyaa| jaba prAtaHkAla kA sunaharA samaya huA to sakala nAgarika janoM ko, namuci ko kIlita huA dekhakara baDA hI acaraja huaa| rAjAke bhI kAna meM yaha bAta dhIre 2 pahu~ca gaI so yaha bhI vahAM A khA pramANe nAnA ziSya tarahyI namucine jyAre kahevAmA Avyu che te tenA pratyuttaramAM javAba na ApI zakavAthI nirUttara banI gayo paraMtu A sAdhuonI upara tenI kakSAnI prabaLatA pahelAthI paNa adhika pramANamAM vadhI gaI rAjAnI sAthe te pitAnA sthAne pAchA pharyo rAjAnI hAjarImAM pate uttara na ApI zaka vAnA kAraNe tene pitAnuM apamAna vizeSa TakavA lAgyuM AthI sAdhuonI pAsethI tene badale avazya levuM joIe e nizcaya teNe pitAne ghera AvIne karyo A daDha nizcaya anusAra pitAnA apamAnane badale levA mATe madhyarAtrinA samaye krodhathI AdhaLo bhIna banIne te sAdhuone mAravA mATe udhAnamAM gayA te tyA pahecatA ja mitronI mAM taprota thayelI yAnI vanadevIe tene bAMdhI dIdhA jyAre prAta kALano samaya thayo tyAre nagarajanonI avarajavara zarU thatA AvatAjatA lekae namuci matrIne badhAyela hAlatamAM jotA Azcarya thayuM dhIre dhIre A vAta saghaLA nagaramAM prasarI gaI ane chevale rAjAnA kAna

Page #330
uttagayapanasUtre povAca-aye ! guya zaucayinitA dedavAyAmpa | atI gRya dege vAmayitu mana H ? ayamera mama prazno'sti / uttara dehi / tadA zulamA mogAca-ati jalakumbha. pramAnI, cullI, kaNDanI, pepaNIceti patrAnA. moktAH / ye 7 paJcamUnA Azrayanti, tara dayAH / etA anAzrayatAmasmA nAsti veda vAyatA tathA zopavinitA api ya na sma / zauna tu mayuna tassanaka evAzucirbhAti / madhunarivarnakA paya kayamazunayo bhagAmaH? aThI na ya zAva vinitAH / pratyuta yUyameva vaidavAraH bhaucavidharmitAya mtha / eSa zullakena zullaka zipya ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara namucikA sArA zarIra kodha ke Aveza se dhamadhamA uThA aura yaha pIca hI maiM tamA kara kahane lagA ki Apa loga zauca se rarita eva vedoM ke sidvAnta se bahirbhUta hai| ataH Apa logo se yahA Thaharane denA sarvathA hI anuH cita haiM / kahiye Apake pAsa isarA kyA uttara hai| namunikI aisI bAta sunakara uttara ke rUpa meM kSullakIne usa se kahA-suno ye pAca sUnA hai-jalakubha, pramArjanI, culI, kaNDanI aura peSaNI / thutiyo meM aisA kahA hai ki-ina pAca sUnAoM kA jo Azraya karate hai vehI peyAzya hai| inakA Azraya hamaloga to karate nahIM haiM taba, hamameM bedavAyatA kaise A sakatI hai| isI taraha rama loga zaucavivarjita bhI nahIM haiN| azoca nAma maithunakA hai| jo manuSya isakA sevana karate haiM ve hI zaucavivarjita mAne gaye hai| ata' maithuna sevana se rahita hamaloga azauca kaise ho sakate haiN| pratyuta Apa loga hI jarUrata nathI nAnA ziSyanuM A prakAranuM vacana sAMbhaLIne namucinuM saghaLuM zarIra phodhanA AvezathI dhamadhamI uThayuM, ane te vacagA 3 TapakIne kahevA lAgyuM ke A * prApta caucathI rahita ane vedanA siddhAtathI bahirmukha cho AthI Apa lekane , ahIMyA rahevA devA e saghaLI rIte anucita che kahe ApanI pAse Ane * javAba che ? namucinI A prakAranI vAta sAbhaLIne javAba ApatA nAnA ziSya + rahyuM ke, sAbhaLo A pAca sUnA che jaLaku bha, pramAjanI, culI, kaDanI ane paSaNI kRtiomA evu kahe che ke A pAca sUnAono je Azraya kare che teja 1 - vedabAhya che ane Azraya ame loko te karatA ja nache tyAre amArAmAM keda bAhyatA kayAthI AvI zake? Aja rIte ame loko zauca vivachata paNa nathI - azocanu nAma mithuna che je manuSya Anu sevana kare che teja zauca vivA | mAnavAmAM AvyA che AthI mana sevanathI rahita ame loko azauca kaI rIte , FrIte thaI zakIe ? paraMtu Apa leka ja zAca rahita AnAthI siddha thAo che

Page #331
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 mahApatrakathA 205 nigrahItu na dA'pi zaktA abhUAna / siMhAlasyAnigrahaNAd sTo mahApadmo namaci muvAca-asya siMhAlasya kamapi nigrahopAya jAnAsi ? ma uvAca-jAnAmi tanigrahopAyam / tadA pramuditena mahApamena samAdiSTaH sa sainyamAdAya siMhacalasya rAjya rudavA yuktyA tadurga bhaDtavA ta padmA mahApadmasannidho samAnItavAn / satuSTo mahApadmo namuciM mAha-tvayA mama mahAtkAryamanuSThitam , ataH kamapi vara tRNuSva / tadA namucinA proktam-tiSThatu varo bhagloze / yadA jaya isako pakaTane kA maukA AtA to yaha apane durga me chipa jaataa| isa se mahApadma ke sainikajana isako pakaDane ke liye lAlAyita hone para bhI pakaDa nahIM sakate the| mahApama rAjA isa rAjA para vizeSa rUpa se maSTa rahA karatA thaa| vaha cAhatA thA ki kisI bhI taraha se yaha pakaDA jAya / eka dina mahApadmane namuci se kahA-kaho siMhasala ko nigraha karane kA bhI koI upAya jAnate ho / hA~! kyoM nahIM jAnatA hU~-avazya jAnatA hai| rAjAne prasanna hokara taba isa se kahA to phira kyA dera hai pakaDa lAo isako yahA para / rAjAkI AjJA pAte hI namucine sainya ko sAtha lekara siMbala ke rAjya meM jAkara gherA DAla diyA aura usako saba tarapha se roka liyaa| pazcAta kisI yukti se usake durga ko phoDaphADakara usako bAdha liyA aura bAdhakara vaha mahApadma rAjAke pAsa usako le aayaa| isa se rAjA namuci ke Upara baDA prasanna huA aura bolA-namuci ! tumane merA ghaDA bhArI asAdhya kArya sAdhita kara dikhAyA hai ataH jo tumhArI jyAre tene sAmane vate ane pakaDAI javAte prasaMga Avo tyAre pitAnA dumAM chupAI jato mahApadmanA sainikenA anekavidha prayAso chatA te pakaDI zakAte nahIM mahApadma rAjA e rAjA upara khUba gusse rahyA karatA ane IcchatA hatA ke kaMIne koI upAye paNa ene pakaDI le eka divasa mahApaddha rAjAe A "Ata namuci matrIne kahIM ke, tame ni habalane parata karavAne kai upAya jANe che ? namUcie hakAramAM javAba Ape AthI rAjAe prasannacitta banIne kahyuM ke te pachI zA mATe vAra kare che? jAo pakaDI lo namucine eTalu ja joItu hatu te sanyane sAthe laIne si habalanA rAjya upara ghero ghAlya avarajavaranA mArgo rekI lIdhA A pachI yuktithI tenA durgane teDIphADIne tene pakaDIne bAdhI lIdho ane mahApadma rAjAnI sAme lAvIne raju karI dIdhe AthI rAjA namuci pradhAna upara khUba ja prasanna thayA ane kahyuM, tame eka ghaNuM ja mahatvanuM

Page #332
254 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jAtA' / namuciza sau janairnindyamAno devyA vimukto nitarA lajjAmApanI hasti nApura gata' / tatra yuvarAjena mahAyamena saha gataH ma pArIyAnapi prANya prabhAveNa mahApadmasyAmAtyAM jAna | mahApadmasyAmIt zatrustadrAjyamI mAna gijyAdhipatiH siMha iva bhavalaparA krama. pilo nAma bhUpati / sa hi rAjye muhurmuhu samArAya tammara cyA manAnA dhanAni balAt gRhI durge giti / mahApapramenikana pahu~cA / pahile to sabane milakara munirAjo ke nikaTa baiThakara dhArmika dezanA kA zravaNa kiyA pazcAt phira ye vahA Aye jarA namuci kIlA huA khaDA thA / sabane isa sthitima saTe hue namucikI niMdA kii| kisI bhI taraha jana devI se vaha choDa diyA gayA taba vaha Atalajjita hokara pIche apane sthAna para calA gyaa| loga bhI apane ghara para vApisa A gaye / namuci maMtrI ujjayinI se calA AyA aura istinApura Akara vaha yuvarAja mahApadma ke pAsa rahane lagA / yadyapi yaha atizaya pApI thA to bhI pUrvapuNya ke udaya se yuvarAja mahA padma kA pradhAna thana gayA / > . mahApadma kA siMha ke samAna manala parAkramazAlI siMhavala' nAmakA eka rAjA vairI thA / yaha mahApadmake rAjyakI sImA para rahe hue rA jyakA adhipati thA / mahApa ke rAjya me vAra 2 praviSTa hokara cora vRtti dvArA prajAjano ke dhana kA yaha balAt haraNa kiyA karatA thA / sudhI A vAta pahecatA rAjA paNa tyA paheAcI gayA pahelA te saghaLAe muni rAjenI pAse premIne dhArmika dezanAnuM zravaNa karyuM, pachAyA je sthaLe naci strI khadhAyela hatA tyA sA kepha AvyA saghaLAe JA sthitimA rahelA namu cinI nidA karI A pramANe tene sA nagarajanothI data thayele jANIne vanadevIe tene mukta karyAM . AthI te lajjita thanA thate pAna ne ghera cAlye gaye DhAkA pazu potapAtAne ghera cAlyA gayA lajjita banele namuci matrI ujjainI DheADIne hastinApura cAlyA gayA ane tyA jaI yuvarAja mahApadmanI pAse rahevA lAgyA jo ke te ghaNA pApI hatA te paNa pUrvanA puNyanA prabhAvathI yuvarAja mahApadma tene pradhAnapade sthApita karyo mahApadma rAjAnA siMhanA samAna pramaLa parAkramazALa sihakhala nAmanA eka rAjA varI hatA te banne rAjyanI sImA ekabIjAne aDIne hutI mahApadmanA rAjyamA vAra vAra pravezI e cAra vRttithI prajAjaneAnA dhananu te haraNa karI jatA

Page #333
priyadazizI TIkA a. 18 mahApadmakathA nigrahItu na dA'pi zaktA abhUena / siMhAlasyAnigrahaNAd sTo mahApadmo namaci muvAca-asya siMhAlasya kamapi nigrahopAya jAnAsi ? ma uvAca-jAnAmi tannigrahopAyam / tadA pramuditena mahApadmana samAdiSTaH sa sainyamAdAya siMhabalasya rAjya rudavA yuktyA tadurga bhaitavA ta vad vA mahApadmasannidhau samAnItavAn / satuSTo mahApadmo namuciM prAha-tvayA mama mahAtkAryamanuSThitam , ataH kamapi vara vRNuSva / tadA namucinA moktam-tiSThatu varo bhaktoge / yadA jaya isako pakaDane kA maukA AtA no yaha apane durga me chipa jaataa| isa se mahApana ke sainikajana isako pakar3ane ke liye lAlAyita hone para bhI pakaDa nahIM sakate the| mahApama rAjA isa rAjA para vizeSa rUpa se maSTa rahA karatA thaa| vaha cAhatA thA ki kisI bhI taraha se yaha pakaDA jAya / eka dina mahApadmane namuci se kahA-kaho siMpala ko nigraha karane kA bhI koI upAya jAnate ho| hA~! kyoM nahIM jAnatA hai-avazya jAnatA huuN| rAjAne prasanna hokara tara isa se kahA to phira kyA dera hai pakaDa lAo isako yahA para / rAjAkI AjJA pAte hI namucine sainya ko mAtha lekara siMbala ke rAjya meM jAkara gherA DAla diyA aura usako sara tarapha se roka liyaa| pazcAt kisI yukti se usake durga ko phoDaphADakara usako bAdha liyA aura yAdhakara vaha mahApana rAjAke pAsa usako le aayaa| isa se rAjA namuci ke Upara baDA prasanna huA aura bolA-namuci ! tumane merA vaDA bhArI asAdhya kArya sAdhita kara dikhAyA hai ataH jo tumhArI jyAre tene sAmane te ane pakaDAI javAte prasaMga Avo tyAre pitAnA dumA chupAI jate mahApadmanA senikanA anekavidha prayAso chatA te pakaDI zakAtA nahI mahApada rAjA e rAjA upara khUba gusse rahyA karatA ane IcchatA hatA ke keIne koI upAye paNa ene pakaDI le eka divasa mahApadma rAjAe A ta namuci matrIne kahI ke, tame sihabalane parAsta karavAne koI upAya jANe che? namUcie hakAramAM javAba Ape AthI rAjAe prasannacitta banIne kahyuM ke te pachI zA mATe vAra kare che? jAo pakaDI le namucine eTalu ja joItu hatu te sainyane sAthe laIne si habalanA rAjya upara ghere ghAlyo avarajavaranA mArgo zekI lIdhA A pachI yuktathI tenA durgAne teDIphADIne tene pakaDIne bAdhI lIdhe ane mahApA rAjAnI sAme lAvIne raju karI dIdhe AthI rAjA namuci pradhAna upara khUba ja prasanna thayA ane kahyuM, tame eka ghaNuM ja mahatvanuM

Page #334
256 uttarAdhyayanasUtra prayojanaM bhaviSya tadA'haM prApyAmi / mahApathena sahavacamatrAkRtam / tatA niSkaNTaka rAjya bahuparipAlana yuvarAjI mahApana | ekadA hati nApure suni tasya matAcAryaziSyA parimAnakA samakAlameva samAgatA. ubhaye'pi svAbhimatA dharmadezanA dadAti sma / panottarasya jyeSThA patnI mahA padmamAtA jvAlAdevI jinadharmabhaktA'mIta, dvitIyA lakSmIsta vaizdhirmaparAyaNA / ubhe api sarvottama dhArmikayAnamAnya samvAbhimata dharme zrotR sAbhilApe jAte / icchA ho so vara mAgalo / rAjAkI isa prakAra prasannatA apane Upara jAnakara namucine rAjA se kahA mahArAja / abhI yaha varadAna Apa apane hI koza meM jamA rkheN| jaya koI merA prayojanIya avasara AvegA taba Apa se yaha varadAna pIche lagA / mahApadmane namuci kI yaha yAna mAnalI aura aneka varSoMtaka niSkaMTaka ghane hue rAjya kA ve sacAlana karane me laga gaye / eka samayakI bAta hai ki hastinApura meM hI suvratAcArya apanI ziSyamaDalI sahita vihAra karate hue A phuce| usI samaya vahaza parivrAjaka bhI Aye hue the / apane 2 dhArmika mantavyoM ke anusAra donoMne dhArmika dezanA denA prAraMbha kiyA / paznottara rAjAkI jyeSTha patnI ki jisakA nAma jvAlAdevI thA aura jo mahApadmakI mAtA thI jinadharma kI bhaktA thI tathA dUsarI rAnI ki jisakA nAma lakSmIdevI thA vaha vaidika dharmakI bhaktA thii| donoM rAniyoM ke hRdaya meM apane 2 mAnya dharmokI dezanA sunane kA vicAra huaa| usa samaya vahAM mAna kArya karela che AvA mahatvanA kAryano sAdhakattAnA badalAmAM tamArI icchA thAya te mAgI le rAjAne peAtAnA upara A rIte prasannacitta jANIne namucie rAjAne kahyu, mahArAja ! jyAre jarUrata jaNAze tyAre ApanA taraphathI ApavAmA Avela varadAnane huM avazya mAgI laIza mahApadma rAjAe namucinI e vAtane svIkArI A pachI niSka Taka anIne peAtAnA zajyanA sacAlana kAyamA te lAgI rahyA eka samayanI vAta che ke mumanArAya potAnI ziSyama DhaLI sAthe vihAra karatA karatA hastinApura' AvI pahocyA. e samaye tyA paritrAjakra paNa AvelA hatA pAtapAtAnA dhArmika matabyA anusAra bannee mArmika dezanA AvavAne prArabha karyAM padmottara rAjAnI meTI rANI ke jenu nAma vAlAdevI hatu ane je mahA padmanI mAtA hatI ane jinayamanI kAkta hatI, tathA bIjI rANI ke jenu nAma lakSmIdevI hatu je vaizvika dharmane mAnanAra hatI ane rANIenA hRdaya peAta peAtAnA mAnya evA dhamerTonI dezanA sAbhaLavAne cAra AvyA. AA samaye rAjyamAM

Page #335
priyadaminI TIkA a. 18 mahApadmakathA yAnamesmevAsIta / jvAlAdevI pratijJAmakarAdaha udyAnamArA janama zrI gamigyAmi, nocedanazana paripyAmi / lakSmIrapi tathaiva prtijnyaatvtii| ubhayo rAjyo eva vivAda atyA, rAjA pottara ubhe api pArmikarathavipaye pratipiddhavAta / tadA yuvarAjo mahApA, mpamAturabhilApamaparita dRSTvA taduHkhena nitarA dukhita emAcantayat-aho ! mAdRze'pi mute mAtu spRhA na pUrNA / pratyuta kRpaNamya dhana yathA bhUmA virIyate, tara manasi vilonA / yo hi eka hI thaa| jvAlAdevIne pratijJA kI ki maiM isI yAna meM baiTha kara jinadharma kI deganA munane jAU~gI, nahIM to anazana kara dagI isI taraha lakSmIdevI ke hRdaya me bhI vaidika dharmamA dezanA sunane kA vicAra utpanna huA to usane bhI yahI cAhA ki maiM isI yAna me savAra hokara vaidika dharmakI dezanA sunane nAMUgI nahIM to meM bhI anazana para utara jaauugii| isa prakAra donoM rAniyo kA paraspara vivAda sunAra rAjA pramottarane yaha kaha diyA ki isa ratha para 'mavAra hokara koI bhI dhArmika dezanA sunane nahIM jaaygaa| mahApadma putra apanI mAtA jvAlAdevIkI abhilApA aparita degvakara usake dumba se atizaya dugvita hokara isa prakAra vicAra karane lagA ki yaha baDe AzcaryakI bAta hai ki mere jaise putra ke hone para bhI merI mAtAkI abhilAyA pUrNa nahIM ho sakI hai| jaise kRpaMga kA pana gaDA huA hI bhUmi meM vilIna ho jAtA hai isI prakAra merI mAtAkI bhI abhilApA bhItara hI bhItara eka ja ratha hato javAlAdevIe pratijJA karI ke huM Aja rathamAM besIne jina dharmanI dezanA sAbhaLavA jaIza nahIM te anazana karIza AvI rIte lahamIdevInA dilamAM paNa vaidika dharmanI dezanA sAbhaLavA javAno vicAra thaye ane eNe paNa nakakI karyuM ke, A rathamAM besIne ja hu vedika dharmanI dezanA sAbhaLavA jaI, nahIMtara anazana karIza pA pramANe bane rANIone paraspara vivAda sAbhaLIne rAjapaddhottare evuM kahI dIdhuM ke e ratha upara besIne koI paNe dhaDi dezanA sAbhaLavA na jAya mahApadma putre pitAnI mAtA jvAlAdevInI bhilASa pUrI na thatI joIne te dukhathI atizaya dukhI thaIne evo vicAra karavA lAgyuM ke e ghaNA AzcaryanI vAta che ke mArA je putra hovA chatA paNa mArI mAtAnI abhilASA pUrNa thaI zakatI nathI je rIte kRpaNanuM dhana jamInamAM daTAyelu rahIne Akhare adRzya bane che Aja pramANe mArI mAtAnI abhilASA paNa tanA

Page #336
258 uttarAdhyayana sUtre zakto'pi mAturmanorathAn na pUrayati, sa kathadvAra putramanAma ye sthAna prApsyati ? vinAri mama mAturvaiziSTaya na rakSitam / ato mayA'tra na sthAta pam / iti vicArya nizi gupte samaste loke ekAkI gRhAnniSkramya pari bhramannarayAntarvartti tApasAzrama gata / tatra tApase. satkRtaH sa mugvena tatra sthitaH / itazca campApurI phAlanAmakena rAjJAnarUdA / tadadhIzAM janamejayaH sva sainyaparitastena saha yubhyamAna parAbhUta / tataH sa pAgya kApi gataH / zatru sainikA durgamadhye praviSTA | nagare mahara misrest jAta. / sarve'pi palA vilIna ho gaI hai / zakta hokara bhI jo putra apanI mAnAke manorathoM ko pUrita nahIM karatA hai vaha vaise suputroM kI gaNanA meM sthAna prApta kara sakatA hai| pitAne bhI merI mAtA ke vaiziSTya kI rakSA nahIM kI / isaliye aba mujhe yahAM nahIM rahanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara yaha jaba sana so gaye taya rAtri meM akelA hI ghara se nikalakara idharaudhara ghUmatA huA jagala meM rahe hue tapasviyoM ke Azrama meM pahu~ca gayA / vahA tapasviyoMne usakA khUpa satkAra kiyaa| isa prakAra tapasviyoM se satkRta hokara vaha vahA hI Anada ke sAtha rahane lagA / idhara caMpApurI ko kisI kAlanAmake rAjAne Akara ghera liyA / jaba vahAM ke adhipati janamejaya ko yaha samAcAra milA to usane apanI senAko sAtha meM lekara usake sAtha yuddha kiyA parantu hAra gyaa| isa se vaha vahA se palAyana kara kisI ajJAta sthAna me jAkara chipa gayA / zatru sainika kile ke bhItara praviSTa ho gye| isa se ngrA taramA daTAyelI ja strI che zaktizALI hovA chatA paNa je putra peAtAnI mAtAnA manerathaine pUrA karI zakatA nathI, te suputrAnI gaNanAmA pAtAnu sthAna kaI rIte prApta karI zake ? pitAe pazu mArI mAtAnA mATApaNAnI rakSA na karI Rs A kAraNe have mAre ahIM na rahevu neIe A prakAranA vicAra karo jyAre rAjamahelamA saghaLA suI gayA tyAre rAtre ekalA gharathI bahAra nIkaLIne ahIM tahIM bhaTakIne ja galamAM rahetA taparastrIonA kSAzramamAM pahAcI gayA tyA tapa strIoe tenA sArA satkAra karyo A prakAre tapasvIonA satkAra pAmIne e tyA ja mAnadathI rahevA lAgyuM A tarapha ca pApurIne kALa nAmanA koi rAjAe gherI lInI jyAre tyAnA adhipati janamejayane A samAcAra maLyA tyAre te peAtAnI senAneM sAthamA laine tenI sAthe yuddha karyu para tu teo hArI gayA AthI e palAyana thaI koI ajJAta sthAne jaIne chupAI gayA zatru sAnekA killAnI a dara dAkhala thayA. AthI nagaramA mahAna

Page #337
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 mahApadmakathA yitumitastato dhAvanti sma / rAjJo'ntaH purasthAH sarvA api mahilAsrAtAra mantarA vyAkulatA gatA / svamANAnAdAya sarvA apItastata palAyitAH / rAjJo janamejayasya mahiSI nAgavatyapi svaputryAmadanAvalyA saha palAyitA tApasA zrame samAgatA kulapatinA samAzvAsitA sA tatra sthitA / tatra mahApadmamadanAvalyo. parasparamanurAgo jAta / ubhayorubhayasminnanurAgaH vRddhaH / iya vArtA sszramasthitairjanatA | nAgavatI svaputra madanAvalImuvAca putri sva 'cakravarti no'gramapi bhavitrI' ti naimittikavacana katha vismRtA'si / yatra kutrA'pi tyAnurAgo na kartavyaH / tApasenApi parasparAnuraktAvetau kadAcid vivAha 259 bhara meM mahAna kolAhala maca gayA / saba loga idhara se udhara bhAgane lage / rAjAkI samasta antaHpurastha mahilAe~ ghAtA (rakSaka) ke vinA AkulavyAkula hone lagIM / tathA jina se jahA bhAgate banA de vahA apane 2 prANoM ko lekara bhAga gaI / rAjA janamejaya kI paharAnI nAgavatI bhI apanI putrI madanAvalI ke sAtha bhAgatI huI unhIM tApasoM ke Azrama meM A pahu~cI / kulapati ne usako dhairya yadhAyA / so vaha vahIM para rahane lgii| rahate mahApadma aura madanAvalI meM paraspara anurAga ho gayA / aura yaha bar3ha bhI gyaa| jaba yaha bAta Azramake janoM ko jJAta ho gaI to nAgavatIne mahApadma ko sAmAnya rAjaputra samajhakara madanAvalI se kahA - putri ! tR cakravartI kI paharAnI hogI / yaha naimittika ke vacana kyA tujhe yAda nahIM hai ? isaliye maiM tujhe samajhAtI hU ki tR jahAtahA anurAga mata kr| kulapatine bhI mahApadma se aisA jAnakara ki ye donoM "paraspara meM anurakta haiM ataH kabhI na kabhI ye kAlAhala macI gaye saghaLA leAkeA ahIMtahIM nAmabhAga karavA lAgyA rAjAnA ata puranI mahilAe rakSaNa vagara AkuLavyAkuLa thavA lAgI ane jenAthI bhAga vAnu zakaya banyu te jyA tyA peAtAnA prANeAnI rakSA khAtara bhAgI chUTI rAjA janamejayanI paTTarANI nAgavatI paNa peAtAnI putrI madanAvalInI sAthe bhAgIne e tapasvImAnA AzramamA AvI paheAcI kuLapatie temane dhIraja ApI AthI te tyA rahevA lAgI rahetA rahetA mahApadma ane madanAvalImA paraspara anurAga thai gayA ane te khUba AgaLa vadhye jyAre A vAta AzramavAsIenI jANamA AvI gaI tyAre nAgavatIe mahApadmane sAmAnya rAjaputra samajIne madanAvalIne kahyu, huM putrI / tu cakravartInI paTTarANI thaIza evu ozInu vacana zu tane yAda nathI ? A kAraNe hu tane samajAvu chu ke jayA tyA peAtAnI vRttione na javA detA sthira banAva kulapatie paNa A vAta jANIne ke, A banne parasparanA

Page #338
uttarAdhyayanasatre zakto'pi mAtumanorathAn na pUrayati, sa phayadvAra guputragaNanAmadhye sthAna mApsyati ? pinAkI mama mAnuziSTaya na rasitam / ato mayA'tra na syAta vyam / iti vicArya nizi pragupte samaste loka ekAkI gRhAnniSkramya pari bhramannaraNyAntarvani tApasAzrama gtH| tatra tApase. sakatama mugvena tatra sthitH| itazca campApurI phAlanAmana raajaa'vrudaa| tadadhIzI janamejayaH stra sainyaparizatastena saha yadhyamAna praamtH| tataH sa palAgya pApi gataH / zatru sanikA durgamadhye praviSTA / nagare mahAn kAlAhalo jAta / sarve'pi palA vilIna ho gaI hai| gakta rokara bhI jo putra apanI mAtAke mano. rathoM ko pUrita nahIM karatA hai vA se suputroM kI gaNanA meM sthAna prApta kara sakatA hai| pitAne bhI merI mAtA ke vaiziSTaya kI rakSA nahIM kii| isaliye aba mujhe yahA nahIM rahanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara yaha jaba saba so gaye taya rAtri meM akelA hI ghara se nikalakara idharaudhara ghUmatA huA jagala meM rahe ee tapasviyoM ke Azrama meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahA tapasviyoMne usakA saya satkAra kiyaa| isa prakAra tapasciyoM se satkRta rokara vaha pahA hI Anada ke sAtha rahane lgaa| / idhara caMpApurI ko kisI kAlanAmake rAjAne Akara ghera liyaa| jaba vahA~ ke adhipati janamejaya ko yaha samAcAra milA to usana apanI senAko sAtha meM lekara usake sAtha yuddha kiyA parantu hAra gyaa| isa se vaha vahA se palAyana kara kisI ajJAta sthAna meM jAkara chipa gyaa| zatru sainika kileke bhItara praviSTa ho gye| isa se nagara A taramA daTAyelI ja svI che zaktizALI hovA chatA paNa je putra pitAnI mAtAnA manarane pUrA karI zakato nathI, te suputranI gaNanAma pitAnuM sthAna kaI rIte prApta karI zake ? pitAe paNa mArI mAtAnA moTApaNAnI rakSA na karI A kAraNe have mAre ahIM na rahevuM joIe A prakArane vicAra karI jyAre rAjamahelamAM saghaLA suI gayA tyAre rAtre eka gharathI bahAra nIkaLIne ahIM tahIM bhaTakIne ja galamAM rahetA tapasvIonA AzramamAM pahoMcI gayo tyA ta5 vIoe tene sAre satkAra karyo A prakAre tapasvIone satkAra pAmIne e tyAM ja Ana dathI rahevA lAgyA A tarapha ca pApurIne kALa nAmanA koi rAjAe gherI lIdhI jyAre tyAnA adhipati janamejayane A samAcAra maLyA tyAre te pitAnI senAne sAthamAM laIne tenI sAthe yuddha karyuM paraMtu teo hArI gayA AthI e palAyana thaI koI ajJAta sthAne jaIne chupAI gaye zatru sAnake kiDalAnI adara dAkhala thayA AthI nagaramAM mahAna

Page #339
priyadajhinI TIkA a 18 mahApadmakathA gtH| ta hastina dRSTvA bhItabhItA. sarvA api yApitacItkAra kRtvA'tyuzcayaibhaktavatyaH-ya kazcina vIro bhavet so'smAna rakSatu / tAsA vacana zrutvA / mahApamakumAro hastina tarjitavAn / tato hastI pratyAranya mahApamAbhimusa mamAyAta / tamAyAnna dRSTrA kumAra. sakIyamuttarIya tadabhimukha pratitapAna / krodhAndho hastI cApi taduttarIyakameva mayaM manyamAnastatra dantaizcaraNaizca prAharat / kolAhala zrutvA sarve'pi paurajanA. samavetA / rAjA mahAseno'pi sAmanta mantribhiH saha samAgataH / rAjA mahAseno mahApadmakumAramabocat-he kumAra ! nagara me tophAna macAtA huA usI udyAna kI ora A niglA / hasti ko AyA dekhaphara samasta mahilAmaDala bhaya se vidvala ho uThA aura aniSTa kI AzakA se ekadama ghabarAkara cillAne lgaa| cillAdI huI una vicArI mahilAoMne phira aisA bhI kahA ki are ! yadi koI yahA para vIra puruSa hove to hamArI rakSA kre| isa prakAra una striyoM ke vacana sunakara mahApamakumAra ula hasti ko tarjita karane lgaa| hAthI lauTakara mahApanakumArake sanmugva ho gyaa| apanI aura rAgI ko AtA duA dekhakara mahApadma ne apane uttarIya vastra ko usakI tarapha pheMka diyaa| usa pheMka gaye uttarIya vAtra ko hI usa krodhAndha gajane manuSya jAnakara usa para danta eva cara go kA prahAra karanA prArama kiyaa| kolAhala ko sunakara samasta puravAsIjana bhI vahA ekatrita ho gaye / mahAplena rAjA bhI apane matriyoM sahita vahA A phuNcaa| mahAvatane mArIne nagaramAM tophAna macAvate te ugAna tarapha paheca hAthIne pitAnA tarapha Avato joIne sALI mahilAo bhAvathI vihavaLa banI gaI ane aniSTanI Aza kAvI gamagaIne cIsa pADavA lAgI pI pADatI e bicArI mahinAoe evuM paNa kahyuM ke, are ! je kaI vIra purU hoya te te amArI rakSA kare A pramANe strIonA vacanane sAbhaLIne tyAM AvI pahoMcela mahApadma kumAra e hAthIne mahAta karavA doDI Avyo hAthI pAchA pharIne mahApadrakumAranI sAme thaI gaye pitAnI sAme hAthIne Avate joIne mahApadrakumAre potAnuM uttarIya vastra hAthInI sAme je karyuM ke kAvA e uttarIya vastrane ja krodhamA A dha banelA gajarAje manuSya jANune enA upara dAta tema ja paganA prahAra karavA mADavA kalAhalane sAbhaLIne saghaLA puravAsI jane paNa ekatrita thaI gayA hata mahAmena rAjA paNa pitAnA matrInI sAthe tyAM AvI pahocyA AvIne temaNe mahA

Page #340
260 uttarAdhyayamo Uripyataiti vicintya mahApamaH mAkta:-kumAra ! tvayA'nyatra kunA'pi ganta vyam / kulapate pana nigamya mahApasa kumArastamminne samaye nata. prclitH| sa hi madanApalipiyogena nitarA dagvita / socintayana-uya hi bhApicara patinaH patnI bhaviSyatIti nAmati kanoktam / ana iya mamA paTTamaTipA bhaviSyati / parantu yahA cakAdiratna mamutpatmyate / aha hi samutpannavakA diratnaH pakhaNDa bharatakSetra mAdhayitvA padA madanApalI pariNagyAmi / itye vicintayan mahApAH krameNa sindhunandanapura nAma nagara gtH| tana tammindine ko'pi mahAtmA AmIda / sarga api nagarayopita udyAna samavetA Asan | tAsA tAra zratvA mahAmananapamya mukhyAhastI monmato bhUtvA''lAnastambhamutpATara hastipaka vyApAdya nagare paribhramannupAnasamIpe samA vivAha krege| nahA-"kumAra! tama yahA se kahIM anyatra cale jAo" kulapati ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara mahApana zIna hI usI samaya vahA se cala diye / parantu madanAvalI kA viyoga inako atyata duvita kara rahA thaa| calate 2 mahApamane vicAra kiyA-madanAvalI jara bhAvI cakravartI kI pahapatnI honevAlI hai aisA naimittikane kahA hai to yaha nizcita hai ki yaha merIhI paTamahipI hogI? parantu cakrAdiratna kva utpanna hoge aura maiM kara paTakhaDa bharatakSetra kA sAdhana karake madanAvalI ko prnngaa| isa prakAra vicAra karate hA mahApadmakumAra sinyu| nandana nAma ke eka nagara me A pahu~ce / yA usa dina koI vizeSa utsava yA so nagarakI samasta mahilA bagIce me juDI huI thii| ina mahilAoM kA tumula nAda sunakara mahAsena nRpakA pradhAna hAthI maho nmatta hokara AlAnastabha ko ugvADa karake eva mahAvata ko mAra karake premamAM che ane e kAraNe kayArekane kayAreka lagna karI leze AthI temaNe kumArane pitAnI pAse bolAvIne kahyuM, kumAra ! tame ahI thI kaI bIjA sthaLe cAlyA jAva kulapatinuM A prakAranuM vacana sAbhaLIne mahApa e ja samaye tyAthI cAlI nIkaLe para tu madanAvalIno viyoga tene bahu ja dukhI karI rahela hatA cAnatA cAlatA mahApa vicAra karyo ke manAvavI jyAre bhAvI cakravartInI paTarANa thanAra che evu joSa jenAre kahela che tethI e nizcita che ke te mArI paTarANa thavAnI paratu cakrAdi ratna kayAre utpanna thaze ane huM kayAre cha kha Da pRthvIne jItIne manAvalIne paraNavAne ? A prakArano vicAra karIne mahApa kumAra sidhune dana nAmanA eka nagaramAM pahoMce tyA te divase koI vizeSa utsava hato saghaLI strIo bagIcAmAM Avela hatI A mahilAono jambara avAja sAMbhaLIne mahAsena rAjAne khAma hAthI madonmatta banIne, AlAnata bha ukheDIne tathA

Page #341
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 mahApadmakathA 26. * ma bharnA na bhaviSyati, tadA'ha prANAn parityakSyAmi, iti tadadhyavasita zrutvA tatpitroranujayA'ha vAmapahRtya ganchAmi / atA na bhavAna mA intu. mahati / dInAyA tasyAmanukampanIya bhavatA / iti tasyA vacanamupazrutya sajA rAnurAgastAmupAca-naya mA tvaritam / tataH sA vegavatI vidyAdharI svavidyA bhAvega ta tvaritameva dhiArararAjasannidhau niitvtii| vidyAdhararAjo'pi kmanI * tyata anurakta rana gaI aura kahane lagI ki yadi yaha merA bhartA hI banatA hai to yaha nizcita hai ki maiM isake viyoga meM prANo se bhI sAtha dho baiTU / jaba usakA yaha adhyavasAya usake mAtApitA ko mAlUma A to unhoMne mujhase kahA ki tuma se jaise bhI ho make usa 'yakti ko yahA para le aao| yadi tuma isako haraNa karake bhI lA sakatI ho to le Ao parantu lAne meM derI nahI kro| isa liye maiM Apako haraNa kara vahAM lejA rahI hai isaliye mujhe Apa na maare| isa prakAra usa vidyAdhArI ke vacana sunakara kumAra ko bhI usa kanyA ke Upara atizaya anurAga jAgRta ho gyaa| pazcAt vidyAparI se pole-tR jitanI jaradI mujhe lejA makatI ho utanI hI jaldI vahA le cala / kumArakI isa prakAra bAta sunakara vaha vidyAdharI apanI vingrAke prabhAva se bahuta hI tvarIta gati se unako le calI aura zIghrAtizIghra vaha vinyAparAdhipati indradhanu ke samIpa pahu~ca gii| kumAra ko jyoM hI vidyAdharAdhipatine apAra rUparAzi viziSTa dekhA gaI ane kahevA lAgI che, je A puruSa mArA pati nahI bane te mAro e nizcaya che ke enA viSegama huM mArA prANuM ApI daIza jyAre tenI A paristhiti tenA mAtApitAnA jANamAM AvI tyAre temaNe mane kahyuM ke je rIte banI zake te rIte tene ahI laI Ava je tu tenuM haraNa karIne lAvI zakatI hoya te te pramANe laI Ava para tu lAvavAmAM DhIla na kara A kAraNe huM ApanuM haNa karIne tyAM laI jAu chuM, A kAraNe Apa mane mAre nahI A prakAranA e vidyAdharInA vacana sAbhaLIne kumArane paNa te kanyA upara anurAga jAgRta thayA A pachI vidyAdharIne teNe kahyuM ke, tu jeTalI jhaDapathI mane tyA jaI zakatI he eTalI jhaDapathI tyA laI ja kumAranI A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne e vidyAdharI pitAnI vidyAnA prabhAvathI ekadama jhaDapI gatithI tene laIne jaladIthI vidyAdharonA adhipati IndradhanunI pAse AvI pahocI vivAdhanA adhipatie atyaMta rUparAzI viziSTa kumArane joIne tenuM mana

Page #342
264 utsarAdhyayanasara mA kuru! AvedayAmi haraNakAraNam , ityuktvAsA haraNakAraNa kayitamArayAtIkumAra tAnyAne marodaya nAmAnti puram / tapendrapanu sanako nAmAsti vidhA dharAdhipati / tasyAsti zrIkAntAnAma saraguNamamalatA bhAryA / asti tayo' putrI jayacandrA nAma / sA hi sammAptayoranA'pi yamapi purupa nAbhilapati / tatamnaspinorAjJaptAha bharatakSayAminA nRpANA citra pratilegya tasyai pradarzitavatI / sA tevapina ramapi sAjhati / tato mayA tara citra paTe samAleraya tasyai pradarzitam / tara citra davA sA payi atyantamanuraktA mAmuktavatI yAya yadi nahIM ghanalAvegI to eka muSTi ke prahAra se tarA prANa nikAla dRgaa| isa prakAra jara kumArane vahA tara piyA parI bolI-kumAra / krodha karanekI jarUrata nahIM hai| haraNa karane kA kAraNa kyA hai yaha meM tumhe batalAtI haiM mo munI, vaha isa prakAra hai batADhA parvata para mUrodaya nAmakA eka pura hai.| vahA~ kA adhi. pati eka vidyApara hai| isakA nAma indradhanu hai| isakI bhAryA kA nAma zrIkAntA hai| yaha zrIkAntA striyocita samasta guNoM se alakRta hai| inakI eka putrI haiM jisakA nAma jayacandrA hai| yaha isa samaya yauvana avasthA me jA rahI hai| phira bhI yaha risI bhI purupa meM abhilApAvAlI nahIM bana rahI hai| isa prakAra kI isakI paristhina degvAra usake mAtApitAne mujha se kahA ki tuma bharatakSetra ke nRpoM ke citroM kA Alekhana kara, usako dikhlaao| so maiMne aisA bhI kiyA parantu phira bhI vaha risIvI bhI cAhanA nahIM karatI hai anta me maine jyoM hI ApakA citrapaTa usako dikhlaayaa| to usako dekhara vaha Apa meM nAkhIza A prakAre jyAre kumAre kahyuM tyAre vidyAdharI lo, kumAra krodha karavAnI koI jarUrata nathI ApanuM haraNa karavAnuM kAraNa zuM che te huM Apane batAvu chu te sAbhaLa te A pramANe che--A vaitADhaya parvata upara surodaya nAmanuM eka nagara che tenA adhipati eka vidyAdhara che temanuM nAma Indradhanu che temanI strInuM nAma zrIkAntA che A zrIkAnA aicita badhA guNothI ala kRta che tene eka putrI che jenuM nAma ca drA che A vakhate te yuvAvasthAmAM che chatA paNa keI puruSamA te abhilASa vALI thaI nathI A pramANenI tenI paristhiti joIne temanA mAtApitAe mane kahyuM ke, tu bharatatranA rAjavIonA citra dorIne tene batAva AthI me e pramANe karyuM, chatA paNa te pikI keInI paNa cAhanA karatI nathI ane tamA me jyAre tene A nuM citra batAvyu te ene joIne te ApanAmAM atya ta anurakta banI

Page #343
priyadarzinI TIkA ma 18 mahApadmakathA 26. 'ma bharnA na bhaviSyati, tadA'ha prANAn parityakSyAmi, iti tadapyAsita zrutvA tatpinoranujayA'ha vAmapahRtya ganchAmi / atA na bhavAn mA hantumarhati / dInAyA tasyAmanusmpanIya bhavatA / iti tasyA pacanamupazrutya sajA tAnurAgastAmuvAca-naya mA tvaritam / tata sA vegavatI vidyAdharI svavidyA bhAveNa ta tvaritameva dhiAdhararAjasannidhau nItavatI / vidyAdhararAjo'pi kmanI / tyata anurakta pana gaI aura kahane lagI ki yadi yaha merA bhartA hI banatA hai to yaha nizcita hai ki maiM isake viyoga meM prANoM se bhI Htha dho baiThTha / jaba usakA yaha abhyavasAya usake mAtApitA ko mAlUma A to unhoMne mujhase kahA ki tuma se jaise bhI ho sake usa "yakti ko yahAM para le aao| yadi tuma isako haraNa karake bhI lA sakatI ho to le Ao parantu lAne meM derI nhiikro| isa liye maiM Apako haraNa kara vahA lejA rahI hai isaliye mujhe Apa na mAre / isa prakAra usa vidyAdhArI ke vacana sunakara kumAra ko bhI usa snyA ke Upara atizaya anurAga jAgRta ho gyaa| pazcAta vidyAparI se bole-tR jitanI jaldI mujhe lejA makatI ho utanI hI jaldI vahA le cala / kumArakI isa prakAra pAta sunakara vaha vidyAdharI apanI viyAke prabhAva se bahuta hI tvarIta gati se unako le calI aura zIghrAtizIgha vaha vidyAdharAdhipati indradhanu ke samIpa pahu~ca gii| kumAra ko jyoM hI vidyAdharAdhipatine apAra rUparAzi viziSTa devA gaI ane kahevA lAgI che, je A puruSa mArA pati nahIM bane te mAre e nizcaya che ke enA dhigamAM huM mArA prANa ApI daIza jyAre tenI A paristhiti tenA mAtApitAnA jANamAM AvI tyAre temaNe mane kahyuM ke je rIte banI zake ta rIte te tene ahI laI Ava je tuM tenuM haraNa karIne lAvI zakatI hoya te te pramANe laI Ava para lAvavAmAM DhIla na kara A kAraNe huM ApanuM huM zuM karIne tyAM laI jAu chu, A kAraNe Apa mane mAre nahI ? A prakAranA e vidyAdharInA vacana sAMbhaLIne kumArane paNa te kanyA upara anurAga jAgRta thaye A pachI vidyAdharIne teNe kahyuM ke, tu jeTalI jhaDapathI mane tyAM jaI zakatI he eTalI jhaDapathI tyA laI jA kumAranI A prakAranI vAta sAbhaLIne e vidyAdharI pitAnI vidyAnA prabhAvathI ekadama jhaDapI gatithI tene laIne jaladIthI vidyAdharanA adhipati indradhanunI pAse AvI pahocI vivAranA adhipatie atyaMta rUparAzI viziSTa kumArane joIne tenuM mana

Page #344
264 utagAna , mA kuru ! AudayAmi haraNa kAraNam ityuktA sA haraNakAraNa kathayAmAnAtI kumAra devAya maro nAmAnti puram / tadradhanu sako nAmAsti vidyA dharAdhipati / tasyAsti zrI kAntAnAma saguNamamalatA mArga / asti tathA punI jayacandrA nAma / sA hi samprAptayoranAspi yamapi puraSa nAbhipati / taspinosAss bharatAnA nRpANA citra pratileya tasyai pradarzita tI / sA teSvapi na yamapi kSati / tato mayA tara citrapaTe samAgya tasyai pradarzitam | tara citra daSvA so yayi atyantamanuraktA mAmuktI yatha yadi nahIM talAvegI to eka muSTi ke prahAra se terA prANa nikAla dUMgA / isa prakAra jana kumArane vahA nArI polI-kumAra / krodha karane jarUrata nahIM hai / haraNa karane kA kAraNa kyA hai yaha maiM tumhe batalAtI hU mo suno, vaha isa prakAra hai net parvata para sUrodaya nAmakA eka pura hai vahAM adhipati eka vidyAdhara hai| isakA nAma indradhanu hai / isakI bhAryA kA nAma zrIkAntA hai / yaha zrIkAntA striyocita samasta guNoM se alakana hai / inakI eka putrI haiM jisakA nAma jayacandrA hai / yaha isa samaya yauvana avasthA meM jA rahI hai| phira bhI yaha kisI bhI puruSa meM abhi lApAvAlI nahI juna rahI hai| isa prakAra kI isakI paristhita devarara usake mAtApitAne mujhase kahA ki tuma maratakSetra ke nRpoM ke citroM kA Alekhana kara usame dikhlaao| mo maiMne aisA bhI kiyA parantu phira bhI vaha sabhI cAhanA nahI karatI hai anta me maine jyoM hI ApakA citrapaTa usako dikhlaayaa| to usako dekhAra vaha Apa meM nAkhIza A prakAre jyAre kumAre kahyu tyAre vidhAdharI eTale, huM kumAra ? krodha karavAnI keAI jarUrata nathI Apatu haNa karavAnu kAraNa zu che te huM Apane batAvu chu te sAbhaLa te A pramANe che-- Li vattADhaya paryaMta upara suradaya nAmanu eka nagara che tenA adhipati eka vidhAdhara ke temanu nAma indradhanu che. temanI nu nAma zrIkAntA iM A zrIkAntA aiyAsthita badhA guNaiAthI alakRta che tene eka putrI che jenu nAma caDDI che. A vakhate te yuvAvasthAmAM che chatA paNa kaI puruSamA te abhilASa vALI thaI nathI. A pramANenI tenI paristhiti joine temanA mAtApitAe mane kahyu ke, tu bharatakSetranA rAjavIonA citrA dArIne tene batAva AthI me e pramANe karyu, chatA paNu te paikI keInI paNa cAhanA karatI nathI A tamAme jyAre tene Anucitra atAvyu te ene joIne te ApanAmA atyaMta anurakta manI

Page #345
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 8 mahApadmakathA 267 yAdharasainikA itastataH prakSiptAH / mahAparasya parAkramamasahamAnA hatAvaziSTA f sainikA free far palAyitAH / svasainikAn palAyitAna dRSTvA gaGgAdhara maro palAyito / mahAmakumArasya vijayo jAtaH / tato'saukumAraH svanagaramAgata / tataH samutpanna cakrAdiratno mahApadmakumAra paddaNDa samasta bharatakhaNDa sAdhayati sma / parantu madanA vinA sarvA cakrizriya niSphalA manute sma / tata ekadA krIDAparanaga ma paribhraman tasminneva tApasAzrame gataH / tamAgata vIkSya tApasahitasya satkAra kRtavanta / tasminnenAvasare rAjA janamejayo'pi samAgataH straputrI madanAvalI mahApadmakumAreNa saha vivAhitavAn / tataH padma rArA jaldAvali - meghamAlA itastataH prakSipta ho jAtI hai tathA hatA ziSTa jo sainika jana the ve bhI jana dizA eva vidizAoM kI aura bhAga cuketana mahApadma ko viziSTa parAkramazAlI jAnakara gaMgAdhara eva modhara vidyAdhara bhI yuddhabhUmi se bhAga gaye / isa prakAra mahApadmakumAra jItakara indradhanu ke pAsa A gyaa| vijayazrI ke lAbha se undradhanune khUna vijayotsava mnaayaa| pazcAt kucha dinoMtaka kumAra vahIM para Thahare | vahI inake zastrAgAra me cakra Adi ratno kI utpatti ho gaI-usa se inhoMne paTgvaDa bharatakSetra para apanI vijayakI dhvajA phaharAI / parantu itanA saba kucha hone para bhI eka madanAvalIke vinA kumArane usa cakravartI vibhratiko niSphala hI mAnA / kisI samaya ye mahApadma cakra bartI kautuka vaza yoM hA ghUmate ghAmate usI tapasviyoM ke Azrama me jA pahu~ce / cakravartI ko AyA huA jAnakara tapasyone inakA khUba AdarasatkAra kiyA / isI samaya janamejaya rAjA bhI vahA A phuNcaa| jaLavAdaLI jevI rIte Amatema vikharAI jAya che tathA je sainikA taddana hatAza banI gayA hatA teme yuddhabhUmi cheDIne ADAavaLA bhAgavA mAyA, tyAre hA padmane khUba ja parAkramI jANIne gagAdhara ane mahidhara vidya dhara paNa yuddhabhUmimAthI bhAgI chUTayA A prakAre mahApadmakumAra jItIne indradhanunI pAse jaI paheAcce vijayanA lAbhathI Indradhanue buma vijayautsava manAvyeA pachI keTaleAka samaya kumAra tyAM ja rahyo. tyA tenA zastrAgAramA cakra Adi ratnAnI utpatti thai AthI temaNe cha khaDa bharatakSetra upara peAtAnA vijayanI dhajA pharakAvI ATaluM saghaLu hovA chatA paNa eka madanAvalI sivAya kumArane te cakravartInA vaibhava sAva phikko lAgatA hatA koI samaye te mahApadma cakravartI kotuvaza Ama tema ghUmatA ghUmatA e tapasvInA AzramamA jaI pahAcyA cakravartIne Avela jANIne tapasvIoe temanu khUba svAgata karyuM -A samaye janamejaya rAjA pazu tyAM AvI paheAvyA 1

Page #346
266 uttarAdhyayanastre yAkRti ta dRSTvA nitarAmAnandita' vidyAdhararAjena zubha muhUrte kumAraMga sa svaka yA jayacandrA mAhitA / jayacandrAyAviSTAnta samupalabhya tathA maha svavivAhamabhipanta paramapiranAmAnau vidyApat rate kRtvA mu dayapura parito'naruddhavantau / tato vidyAdharacamUTato mahApabho'pi gaGgAdhara astermenyena saha yo nagarAnnirgata' / raNe yudhyamAnasya mahApadmasya samukhe rathI azvArohI nipAda ( hatyArAhI ) pati ko'pi sthAtu na zaktaH / yathA dakSiNAnilena jaladA liritastataH prakSipyate tathaiva mahApathena viruddhavi to usakA mana atyanta harpita ho gyaa| zubha muhUrta dekhakara kumA rake sAtha indradhanune apanI kanyA jayacandrA kA vivAda bhI Anada ke sAtha kara diyA / jana yaha samAcAra gaMgAdhara aura mahIdhara nA ke do vidyAdharoM ko mAlUma huA to unhoMne Akara yuddha karaneke abhiprAya se usa surodayapurako ghera liyaa| kyoM ki ye cAhate the ki jayacandrAkA vivAha hama logoMke sAtha ho jAya / parantu aisA nahIM huA-ataH ina logoMne aisA kiyaa| mahApadma bhI vidyAdhara sainikoM se parivRta hokara yuddhasthala me A pahu~cA aura gaMgAdhara eva mahIdhara vidyAdharo kA sainya ke sAtha yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho gayA / donoM tarapha se yuddha prAraMbha huA / paraMtu mahApadma ke samakSa usa samaya na rathI hI Tika sake aura na azvArohI na nipAdI ( hatyAro hI) na padAti hI / koI bhI pratipakSI jana jaba usakA kisI bhI prakAra se sAmhanA nahI kara sake kintu ve aise prakSipta ho gaye jaise dakSiNa ke pavana ke ghaNuM ja harSita thaI gayu zubha mahUta joine kumArano sAthe peAtAnI kanyA jaya caMdrAnA vivAha AnadanI sAthe karI dIdhe jyAre A samAcAra gagAdhara ane mahidhara nAmanA be vidyAdharAne mAluma paDayA tyAre teoe AvIne yuddha karavAnI pRcchAthI suredayapurane gherA dhAvyA kAraNa ke e khannenI icchA evI hatI ke, jayaca TrAnA vivAha pAtAnI sAthe thAya, paraMtu tevu banyu nahI. AthI A leAkAe yuddha karavA mATe suredayapurane gherI lIdhu . mahApadmakumAra paNa vidyAdhara sainikone sAthe laIne yuddhasthAna upara pahAcyA ane ga gAdhara tathA mahidhara vidyAdharAnA sainyanI sAme yuddha karavA tatpara khanyA banne bAjuthI yuddhanA prArabha Aye, paraMtu mahApadmanI sAme na koI nathI TakI zakayA ke na koi azvArehi, niSAda (hAthI daLa sainya) ke dhakrAti pratipakSane kAI paNa mANasa jyAre kAI paNa prakA thI tene sAmaneA karI zakayA nahIM paraMtu te evA dakhAI gayA ke dakSiNanA pavanane kAraNe Ren

Page #347
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 mahApadmakathA 269 to| damottara munirapi kevalajJAna mAdhya krameNa kaivalya prAptavAn / mahAtapA viSNukumAramuniropa svatapa prabhAveNAnekA jiivn| sa hi svarNazala ivotuGga, suparNavad vyomagAmI, gura rUpa darpa iva rUpavAn ityAdya kAsthAvAn bhavitu zaktisapanno jAta | parantu sa nAvapi svalabdhi prayAgamakarot / yato munayo hetu vinA na kadAcidapi labdhiprayoga kurvanti / evA vAle samupAgata sayamAtizayasyatA gRnatAcAryA varSAkAla yApayitu hastinApure sathitA namuci svaira vizodhanArthaM cakravartina devI bhI apane putra ko jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA karane me parAyaNa dekhakara parama saMtuSTa huDa | panottara munine kevalajJAna prApta kara muktikA lAbha kara liyaa| viSNukumAra muniko mI tapazcaryA ke prabhAva se aneka labdhiyA hA lAbha ho gayA / labdhiyo kI prApti se ve sumerU parvata ke samAna uga ho sakate the / gamDa ke samAna AkAza me gamana kara sakate the / devoM ke samAna vividha rUpa banA sakate the tathA kandarpa ke samAna viziSTarUpa sapanna na sakate the / isa prakAra kI una meM lamiyoM ke prabhAva se zakti A cukI thI / parantu unako kabhI bhI apanI ina lapiyoM ke prayoga karanekA avasara hI nahI milA thA / ataH ve lampiyA uname ladhirUpa se hI vidyamAna thIM / kAraNa ki jainamuni vinA kAraNa ke kabhI bhI labdhiyoM kA prayoga nahI karate hai / eka samayakI bAta hai- varSAkAla Ane para sayamAtizayasapanna sunanAcArya varSAkAla vyatIta karaneke liye hastinApura meM pdhaare| usa devI paNa peAtAnA putrane jainadharmanI prabhAvanA karavAmAM parAyaNa jAgruIne parama satAthI banI padmottara munie kevaLajJAna prApta karI muktine lAbha karI lIdhA viSNukumAra munine pazu tapazcaryAMnA prabhAvathI ane labdhiona prAptithI te sumerU parvatanI mamAna ujjJa thaI zakatA hatA, garUDanI mAphaka AzamAM gamana kI rAkanA hatA, devAnI samAna vividharUpa banAvI zakatA hatA tathA kalpanA samAna viziSTha rUpa Japanna manI zakatA hatA labdhinA pratApathI temanAmA A prakAranI zakti AvI hatI paraMtu tene kadI paNa peAtAnI A labdhione pratyeAga karavAne agrasara maLye na hane AthI e lie temanAmA labdhi rUpathI ja vidyamAna hatI. kAraNa ke jainamuni vagara kAraNe kadI paNa labdhionA pratyeLa karatA nathI eka samayanI vAta che ke varSAkALa AvavAthI ma yama atizaya sa panna putranAcAya varSAkALa vyatIta karavA mATe hastinApumA padhAryA A samaye namucie

Page #348
208 utayayana kumAraH samagracakravarttitriyA samanvitaH puraM gataH / tatra bhUnyastazirAH ma pitarau magatavAn / pitarApapi putra tasya tAzoM zriya ca dRSTvA paramAnanda bhAjo sapanna | tasminneva kAnanasya ziSyA. tApAryA grAmAnugrAma viharanto dantinApure samAgatAH / rAjA padmottarI munonAmAgamana zrutvA strIputrAdiparivArasahito munInA vandanArthaM gataH / tatra munIna divA mohAndhakAranAzinIM dezanA tAn devAnantaraM padamA jyeSTha putreNa viSNukumAreNa saha sunatAcArya samIpe manajitaH / tataH mAptarAjyo mahApadmavartI bhUmaNDale sarvana jainadharmasya samunnati cakAra / cAvartimAtA jyAlA devyapi jaina manni viparAyaNa svaputra dRSTvA paramAnanda prApta so, usane bhI apanI putrI isa maDanAvalI kA mahApadmakumAra ke sAtha AnaMdapUrvaka vivAha kara diyaa| bAda meM patrakumAra samagra cakravartI kI vibhUti ko sAtha meM lekara apane ghara para vApisa A gyaa| Akara isane apane mAtApitA ke caraNoM meM vinayAvanata hokara praNAma kiyaa| mAtApitA putrakI aisI asAdhAraNa vibhUti dekhakara bahuta hI khuza hue| bAda me nizcinta hokara panottara rAjAne munisunata bhagavAna ke ziSya sutAcArya ke pAsa jo usa samaya grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue hastinApura me Aye hue the, aura ye unakA Agamana sunakara badanA karane ke liye strI putra Adi parivAra sahita gaye hue the| unakI dharmadezanA sunakara apane jyeSTha putra viSNukumAra ke sAtha dIkSA agIkAra karalI / isake pazcAt mahApadma cakravartIne isa bhUmaNDala para jainadharmI acchI taraha se prabhAvanA kI / cakravartI kI mAtA jvAlA 2 temaNe peAtAnI purI madanApalIne vivAhu ghaNA ja AnaMda sAthe mahApadmakumAra cakravartInI sAthe karI ApyA. A pachI mahApadma cakravartI peAtAnI samagra vibhUti mAthe peAtAnI hastinApura nagarImA jai pahAcyA tyA paheAcIne teNe potAnA mAta pittAnA caraNemA vinayapUrNAMka prabhu ma karyo mArTapatA putranI AvI asAdhA raNu vibhUti jANIne ghaNA ja khuza thayA A khAjI muni suvrata bhagavAnanA ziSya sunanAcAyanAM ke je A samaye grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatAM hastinApura AvI pahuMcyA hatA temanu Agamana jANIne rAjA padmottaranA rANI putrAdi sahita vadanA karavA mATe gayA hatA temanI dhadezanA sAbhaLIne peAtAnA mATA putra viSNukumAra sahita dIkSA aMgIkAra karI tyArabAda mahApadma cakravartIe A bhUmi maDaLa upara jainadhama nI mArI rIte prabhAvanA karI cakravatInI mAtA javAlA

Page #349
priyadarzinI TIphA 18 mahApadmakayA samAgatA / jainasAyo mA vardhApayitu na samAgatA iti mAtsaryAtmavadana so nAryastepA tadeva DiTa puraskRtya tAna mutratAcAryAn samAhUe provAca-yo yadA rAjA bhavati, sa tadA ligibhirabhigamyate / yatastapovanAni rAjarakSyANi bhavanti ato rAjA tapasvibhirabhigamyate, ityepA lokasthiti. parantu yaya maryAdAviralA mama nindakA. stha, ata eva yUya na samAgatA / ato yuSmAuse vadhAI dene ke liye aaye| sAdhusata bhI aaye| nahIM Aye to eka jaina muni hI nahIM Aye / jana isa prakAra kI usane janamuniyoM dvArA apanI vardhApane kriyA meM zubha samati nahIM dekhI to vaha isa yahAne unake prati adhika mAtsaryabhAva rakhanevAlA bana gyaa| aura jainasAdhuoM kA yahI eka prarala chidra-aparAdha hai jo mere liye isa avasara para ve badhAI dene nahIM Aye haiM, isa prakAra janatA me isakA pracAra kara umane isI aparAdha se suvratAcArya Adi munijanoM ko pulAyA aura kahane lagA-Apa loga bilakula loka vyavahAra se anamijJa eca uddaDa hai-kyA tumako nahIM mAlUma hai ki rAjyapada para merA abhiSeka rAjAne kara diyA hai| yaha tuma logoMko dhyAna honA cAhiye thA ki jara koI navIna rAjA hotA hai to usako badhAI dene ke liye sAdhusata bhI AyA karate hai| kyoM kI unake tapovanokI rakSA kA bhAra rAjA para rahatA hai| ataH rAjA ke prati sanmAna pradazita karanA yaha tapasviyoM kA bhI eka kartavya hai| parantu Apa logoMne isa laukika kartavya kA pAlana nahIM kiyA ata' hamako yaha yAta na AvyA te eka jaina munija na AvyA tyAre A prakAre jainamunionI pitAnA vRddhipaNAnI kriyAmAM zubha sa mati na joI tyAre te A bahAna thI temanA tarapha vadhAre IrSALa banyo jenasAdhuone A eka prabaLa aparAdha che ke A avasara upara te vadhAI ApavA AvyA nathI A prakArane janatAmAM pracAra karI A aparAdha mATe teNe suvratAcArya Adi munijanone bolAvyA ane kahevA lAgye Apa ke vyavahArathI bilakula anabhijJa ane udaDa cho tamene zuM e khabara nathI ke rAjayapada upara rAjAe mArA abhiSeka karela che je tame e dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM joIe ke jyAre keI na rAjA thAya che tyAre tene vadhAI ApavA mATe sAdhu te paNa jAya che kemake temanA tapavananI rakSAne bhAra rAjA upara rahe che, AthI rAjAnA tarapha sanmAna pradarzita karavuM e tapasvIonuM paNa kartavya che paraMtu Apa lekAe e laukika kAvyanuM pAlana karela nathI AthI mane e vAta nizcita thaI cUkI che ke tame saghaLA mArA eka prakAranA nidaka che A

Page #350
270 uttarAdhyayanamaH dizApitamAna-svAmin / bhavatA mA yo paraH pUdatastaM para dadAtu, cakravartI mAi-he namuce ! yathAkAma raNuva param / itya rAmA mokto durAzaya. sa provAcasvAmin ! aha yajJa kartuminchAmi / ataH mAryaye-yAmamApti yAtraTetaddezAdhi patya mA dehi / satyapatimA rAjA mahApadamo'pi na siMhAsane samupavezya svayamanta 'pure sasthita' | rAjyAdhipatya samApya rupa sTadhInamucipi nagarAda pahiryazapATake gattA mAyayA yasakarmaNi dIkSito jAta' / rAjyami pikta ta namuci pardApayitu nivitAH manA janamunirAjA. sakalA liGgino'pi samaya namucine apane varakA badalA lene ke vicAra se cakravartI se nivedana kiyA-svAmIn ! Apane jo para mujhe pahile diyA eA hai usakI aba mujhe AvazyakatA hai so Apa usako dene kI kRpA kIjiye, namucikI yAta sunakara cakravartIne karA-ThIka hai, jo tumhArI icchA ho so mAgalo-usakI pUrti karadI jAvegI! tava namucine kahA-mahArAja ! ma yajJa karane cAhatA ha / ata Apase prArthanA hai ki Apa jabataka yajJakI samApti na ho jAya tabataka isa dezakA Adhipatya mujhe pradAna kara deN| satyapratijJa phravartIne namucikI isa bAta se sahamata hokara umako rAjasiMhAsana para sthApita kara diyA aura Apa svaya antaHpura me jAkara rahane lgaa| rAjyAdhipatya pAkara yakakI taraha kUTa nIti sapanna namuci bhI nagara se pAhara yakSazAlA me jAkara mAyAcArI se yajJakarma meM niyukta ho gyaa| nagaranivAsiyoMne jaya yaha bAta sunI ki namuci rAjya meM abhiSikta ho gaye haiM taba ye saba ke saba pitAnA verano badalo levAnA vicArathI cakravatIne nivedana karyuM, svAmina' Ape je varadAna mane pahelA Apela che tenI Aje mAre AvazyakatA che, te Apa mane te ApavAnI kRpA kare namucinI vAta sAMbhaLIne cakravatIe kahyuM ThIka che je tamArI IcchA hoya te mAgI le e varadAna pUrU karavAmA Avaze tyAre namucie kahyu, mahArAja ! ha yajJa karavA cAhu chu AthI Apane prArthanA che ke Apa jyA sudhI cazanI samApti na thAya tyAM sudhI A dezanu Adhipatya mane pradAna karI de satyapratijJA cakravatA e namacinI A vAtane svIkArI tene rAjaya sihAsana upara sthApita karI dIdhuM ane Apa pote Ata puramAM cAlyA gayA rAjayanuM Adhipatya pAmIne bagalAnI mAphaka phUTanIti saMpanna namuci paNa nagaranA bahAra yajJazALAmAM jaIne mAyAcArIthI yajJakarmamA niyukata banI gayA nagara nivAsIoe jyAre A vAta sAbhaLI ke namucina rAjyagAdI suprada karavAmAM Avela che tyAre te saghaLA tene vadhAI ApavA mATe AvyA sAdhusa ta paNa AvyA,

Page #351
273 priyadarzinI TIkA a18 mahApadmakathA -bahujalpitairalam / saptAhopari mama rAjye yupmAka ma ye yadi kA'pi svAsyati, tadA'ha cauramiva ta ghAtayiAyAmi tata sarve munaya svasthAnamAgatya paraspara vicAraNA caku --aya namucinina dharmadrohI saptAhamAnameva atrodyAne sthAtumAzApayati / samprati varSAkAlaH samAgataH / ato'tra ka. pratIkAraH' iti sarvicAraNIyam / tasmin samaye eka sAdhu poktavAn-yo hi mudustapa tapa paSTivarpaNa tAni tepe, sa viSNukumAraRpi sammati mestuga nAmaka parvate vartate / sa hi sarvathA bahiSkRta pAna hai| isa prAra suvratAcArya ke vacana sunakara durbudvi namucine una se kahA-ana na hama adhika kahanA cAhate haiN| aura na tuma se kula sunanA hI cAhate hai| antima AdezA hamArA ana tuma logoM ke liye kevala eka yahI hai ki sAta dina ke bhItara 2 tuma saba yahA se bAhara cale jAo-mere rAjya meM jo koI tuma ma se ThaharegA to maiM usako cora mAnakara phAMsI para laTakA dgaa| namuci kI isa prakAra kaThora bAtacIta sunakara sara ke saba munirAjoMne apane sthAna para Akara vicAra kiyA-dekho, yaha namuci jinadharma se droha rakhatA hai| tathA sAta dina taka hI yahA para hama logoM ko Thaharane kI AjJA detA hai| aisI sthiti me na ki varSAkAla A cukA hai, kyA upAya karanA caahiye| yaha bAta sunakara una meM se eka sAdhune kahA-suno, me imakA upAya kahatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai lahasI (100) varpataka sudustara tapakI ArAdhanA karanevAle viSNukumAra munirAja ima samaya mestuga parvata upara virAjamAna hai / unakA LIne dubuddhi namucie kahyuM ke have huM kAMi vadhAre kahevA cAhate nathI tema tamArU kAI paNa sAbhaLavA cAhate navI mAre tamArA lekA mATe atima Adeza ekaja che ke sAta divasanI aMdara tame saghaLA A rAjyanI hada choDIne cAlyA jAva mArA rAjyamAM tamArAmAMthI je kaI paNa raheze te huM tene cera samajIne phAkI upara laTakAvI daIza namucinI A prakAranI kahera vAtacItane sAbhaLIne saghaLA muni pitAnA sthAne AvIne vicAra karavA lAgyA ke juo ! A namuci jenadharmanI sAme dveSa rAkhe che tathA sAta divasa sudhInI ApaNA lokone rahevAnI AjJA Ape cheAvI sthitimAM varSAkALa AvI cUkela hevAthI zuM upAya kare? A vAta abhiLIne temAnA eka sAdhue kahyuM mALe, huM ene upAya kahu chu te A prakArano che varSa sudhI A tapanI ArAdhanA karavAvALA viSNukumAra muni rAja A samaye merUtu ga parvata upara birAjamAna che emano ane ahIMnA mahApadma 15

Page #352
- uttamapyayanamane bhirmama rAjye na yAcipi spaMyam / gamata gumito'nyatra ! yari yuSmA: ma ye phacidapi mama rAjya sthAsyati, sa mama va yA bhavi pyati / lokarAnapiropinI yupmAn ya. sAsayiSyati, mo'pi mama vayo bhaviSyati / tadapacana sudhA''cAryAH mo:-rAnana ! phasyApi rAmo vApanA kata na kalpate'smAkam / ata para ya naagtaastaabhisseke| taba ninga cA'pi na mA'pi kRtAsmAbhiH / yatu na yasyApi nindA dhurma / syApi nindAkaraNa na kalpate sAdhUnAm / mutratAcArya vacana zrutvA sa durbuddhinamuci. povAca nizcita ho jAtI hai ki tuma sara hamAre eka prakAra se aparAdhI ho| imaliye isa gurutara aparAdha kA daha tumhAre liye eka hI hai ki tuma meM se koI bhI hamAre rAjya ke bhItara na rhe| yadi koI isa AjJAkA bhaga karegA to vaha mRtyudaDa kA bhoktA bnegaa| tathA loka eva rAjake virodhI tuma logoM ko jo bhI koI vyakti apane yA Azraya degA usako bhI mRtyudaDa bhugatanA pddegaa| isa prakAra namu cike vacana sunakara AcAryadecane kahA-rAjana ! hama logoM kA yaha AcAra nahIM hai ki hama kisI ko badhAI dene jAve | kyo ki yaha bAta munimArga se bAtya hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hama loga isa utsava para sammilita nahIM hue| hama loga saba jIvoM ke pratimAdhyasthya bhAva rakhA karate haiM yahI hamArA sanAtana siddhAta hai| yadi hamane Apako vadhAI nahIM dI hai to ApakI kahI para hama logone nindA bhI nahIM ki hai| nindA karanA tathA stuti karanA yaha janasAdhuo ke AcAryamArga se kAraNe e gurUttara aparAdhane daDa tamArA mATe eka ja che ke tamArAmAMthI kaI paNa amArA zayanI adara na rahe che ke I tene bhaga karaze te tene motanI sajA karavAmAM Avaze tathA leka ane rAjyanA virodhI evA tame lokone je koI paNa vyakti Azraya Apaze tene paNa matanI sajA karavAmAM Avaze. A prakAranA namucinA vacanene sAMbhaLIne AcArya deve kahA, rAjana! amArA loko mATe e barAbara nathI ke ame koIne paNa navAi devA jaIe kemake e vAta munimArgathI virUddhanI che, Aja kAraNane laI ame loke A utsavamAM saMmilita na thayA ame leke saghaLA jIvonA tarapha samAna bhAva rAkhIe chIe e amAro manI tana siddhAta che ke, ame tamane vadhAI nathI ApI tema ApanI kaMI jagyAe nidA paNa nathI karI nidA karavI ke stuti karavI e jaina sAdhuonA AcAra mAga thI taddana virUddhane mArga che A prakAranA sutratAcAryanA vacana sAbha

Page #353
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 mahApadmakathA 27. vAsu kathamepasamAgacchet / etra vicArayanta viSNukumAramuni praNamya sa muni sarva vRttAnta nyavedayat / tato viSNumanistamAdAya satvarameva hastinApure samA gataH / nato gurUn praNamya bahubhirmunibhi saha sa namacisamIpe gataH / sarve'pi nRpA viSNumuni namaskatapanta / namucistu ta na namaskRtavAn / tatra viSNu muninA dharmadezanA prArabdhA / dharmadezanAsamaye sa namucimuvAca-sampati varpA kAlo varttate, ato varpAkArAradhi munayo'va nagare tiSThantu / ete hi svata ekatra sthAne bahukAla yApanna tiSThanti / vAsu bhUbhUrijantusakulA bhavati / upasthita huA hai-nahI to vakAla me isa munike AnekI AvazyakatA kyA thI / viSNukumAra munirAja jana isa prakArakA vicAra kara rahe the ki itane meM vaha muni unake pAsa jA pahuMcA aura unako praNAma kara usane AyopAta samasta vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| sunakara viSNukumAra munirAja usI samaya usako sAtha lekara hastinApura A gye| Akara unhoMne saba se pahile guruoM ko namaskAra kiyaa| pazcAt ve muniyoMko sAtha meM lekara namuci ke pAsa gye| vahA jitane bhI rAjA upasthita the una sabane unako namaskAra kiyaa| cahA viSNukumArane dharmakI dezanA dii| dharmakI dezanA jisa samaya vahA ho rahI thI-usa samaya vahA namuci bhI upasthita thaa| munirAjane namuci se kahA-dekho isa samaya varSAkAla cala rahA hai| ataH varSAkAla kI samApti taka ye samasta munimaDalI yahI para rhe| yaha svaya bhI eka sthAna para yahuta samaya taka nahIM Thaharate hai| sirpha varSAkAla me hI cAra mahIne AvazyakatA heya ja nahI viSNukumAra munirAja A prakAro vicAra karatA hatA eTalAmAM e muni temanI pAse jaI paheryA ane temane praNAma karI, athathI inI sudhI saghaLe vRttAta temane kahI saMbhaLAvI sAbhaLIne viSNukumAra munirAja e munine sAthe laIne turata ja hastinApura javA upaDyA hastinApura pahecatAnI sAthe ja temaNe sahu prathama gurUone namaskAra karyA pachIthI teo munione sAthe laIne namu cinI pAse gayA tyA jeTalA rAjAo upasthita hatA te saghaLAe temane namaskAra karyA e sthaLe viSNukumAre dharmanI dezanA ApI dharmanI dezane je samaye tyA cAlI rahela hatI e vakhate tyA namuci paNa hAjara hatuM tene joIne manarAje namuvIne kahyuM, juo ! A samaye varSAkALa cAlI rahela che AthI varSAkALanI samApti sudhI A maghaLI munima DaLI ahIyA rahe, teo pote paNa eka ja sthaLe ghaNe vakhata sudhI rahetA nathI phakta varSaka LanA cAra mahinA ja eka sthAne

Page #354
- - - -man - manemam - a mmmmmm - - - - - - - - 274 uttarAdhyayanasatra pAsyApramovartate / manye tApanAdeva zAntimAmyati / asmAsu yaH kavitA gantu labdhimAn bhavet , sa tatra ganunu / tadeko munirAha-A tatra gandra zakto'smi, na punarAgantum / tadvacana zutvA mumatAcAryAH pronu.-sva tatra gancha / viSNukumAramunirA tvAmAnepyati / itya puvatAcAryazcana zrutvA sa muni viga isa vihAyasA gantu mattaH / sa hi kSaNamAtrasamayanera viSNukumAramuni sanirI samAgata. samAgata ta muni nirIkSya viSNukumAramunicintitAn-aba zyameva mahadAzyaka sarakAryamupasthitam / ata evAya muni samApAta., anyathA aura yahA ke mahApadma rAjAkA samaya hai-marApana rAjA ke ve yaDe bhrAtA haiN| unake kahane se yaha zAMta ho jaaygaa| ana rahI vA taka pahucane kI bAta-so koI hama logoM ke bIca meM labdhimapanna ho vara vA para jaave| isa vicAradhArA ko sunakara una meM eka munirAjane kahAmujha meM aisI labdhi no hai ki meM usake prabhAra se vahAtaka jA sakatA hu-parantu phira vahA se vApisa AnekI sandhi na hone se yahA pIche vApisa nahIM A sakatA hai| sAdhukI yAna sunakara sunatAcAryane kahA-koI cintA kI bAta nahIM hai-tuma yahA se cale jAo-pIche viSNukumAra muni rAja hI tumako yahA para le aaveNge| isa prakAra AcArya mahArAja kA Adeza pAkara vaha muni pakSIkI taraha AkAzamArgase uDA aura uDate 2 eka kSaNamAtra me merutuga nAmaka parvata ke upara viSNukumAra muni rAjake pAsa jA pahu~co / viSNukumAra munirAjane isa navIna Aye hue muniko dekhakara vicAra kiyA-avazya hI koI saghakA AvazyakIya kArya rAjano sabadha che teo mahApA rAjAnA moTAbhAI che temanA kahevAthI A zAta banI jaze have phakta rahI tyA sudhI pahoMcavAnI vAta jo ApaNA mAthI je maI labdhisapana hoya e tyA jAya A vicAradhArAne sAbhaLIne eka ba jA munirAje kahyuM, mArAmAM evI labdhi te che ke enA prabhAvathI hu tyA pahocI zaku chu, para tu tyAthI pAchA AvavAnI labdhi na hevAthI ahIM pA karI zakuM tema nathI sAdhunI vAta sAMbhaLIne suvatAcAryeka dhakaI citAnI vAta nathI tamo ahI thI ja pachI viSNukumAra munirAja tamane ahIM laI Avaze A pramANe AcArya mahA rAjane Adeza meLavIne te muni pakSInI mAphaka AkAza mAthI uDayA ane uData uDatA eka ja kSaNamA merUtu ga nAmanA parvata upara viSNukumAra sunirAja pAse pahoMcI gayA viSNukumAra munirAje A navIna AvelA nine joIne vicAra karyo ke sa dhanu I avazyaka kArya jarUra upasthita thayu che, nahI to vaSAkALamAM A munine AvavAnI

Page #355
priyadarzinI TIkA ga 18 zrI mahApadmaphathA 277 kutrA'pigacchata yuyam ! yadi vaH mANAH miyaaH| tato ruTo viSNumanirAhapadatrayamapi sthAna dehi, tatraiva marve munayo nivAsa kariSyanti / tato namuciH mokavAn-datta yupmabhya padatraya sthAnam / kintu tasmAd bahirya sthAsyati, so'tra zyameva mRtyudaDa mApsyati / ittha namucivacana zrutvA kopAviSTo viSNumuni vaikriya lalyA pravaditumAgbhe / mukuTakuNDalamAlAyuktaH zaGkhacakragadApamapAro kalpAntapa vanopamAn mphArAn phUtkArAn muzcan , svacaraNAghAterakhilAmapi medinI kampayan , payorAzInucchAlayana, zailaagANi pAtayatan , dhAtrIphalasamUhavanakSatra cakra dUrI dUsare rAjya meM cale jaao| yadi apanI kuzalatA manAnA cAhate ho to| namuci kI bAta sunakara viSNukumAra ko kula krodha sA A gayAunhoMne usase kahA ThIka hai-tuma aba esA karo ki 3 paira jamIna de do-usI meM saba muni Thahara jAveMge / isa yAtako sunate hI namucine kahA acchA diyA tIna paira sthAna Thaharane ko| parantu isake bAhara jo muni rahegA vaha mRtyudaDakA pAtra hogA bolo yaha bAta majUra hai| taya umakI yAta pramANa karate hue viSNukumArane apane zarIra koM vikriyA ddhi se baDhAnA prArabha kara diyA / baDhate 2 inakA zarIra uttuga parvata jaisA tuga ho gyaa| usa avasthA me mukuTa, kuDala, mAlA tathA zakha, cakra, gadA eva padmako dhAraNa kiye hue una munirAja ne kAntakAlakI prabala vAyuke samAka sphAra phUtkAro ko choDate hue apane caraNoMkI AghAtoM dvArA samasta bhUmaNDala ko kapita kara diyA / samudro ko uchAla diyaa| zailoM ke zikharoM ko nice girA diyaa| Avale pitAnI kuzaLatA cAhatA hete vahelAmAM vahelI take mArA rAjyanI hadamAthI anya sthaLe cAlyA jAva na cinI vAta sAMbhaLIne viSNukumAra munine krodhane aza AvI gaye teoe tene kahyuM, ThIka che tame have evuM kare ke, traNa pagalA jamIna Apa jemA saghaLA muni zekAI jaze A vAtane sAbhaLatAja namucie ene svIkAra karyo, ane kahyuM ke, A traNa pagalA jamInanI bahAra je muni raheze tene ThAra karavAmAM Avaze kahe A vAta tamane ma ju- che? namucinI e vAtane mAra karIne viSNukumAre potAnA zarIrane vikriyA RddhithI vadhAravAne prAra bha karI dIdhe temanuM zare 2 uMcA parvatanA jevu uga thaI gayu A avasthAmA mugaTa, kaDaLa, mALA, tathA zakha cakra, gadA ane pAne dhAraNa karelA evA e munirAje pralaya 1LanA prabaLa vAyu samAna susavATA karatA potAnA caraNanA AghAte dvArA saghaLA maDaLe ka pAyamAna banAvI dIdhu samudro uchaLavA lAgyA, zikharo upagnA patthaze panako dhAraNasthA me mukuTa, kA zarIra jaga

Page #356
- - uttarAbhyayanastre ata ete kAle bihAra na kunti / asmin mahApUra vasvata base yustarhi tara kA hAniH kathametAna sAdhana nisiyasi ? ti viSNumanipacana zrutvA do namuci. mA-bhala punaruktibhiH / yadi patradivasAnantara yupmAka madhye jhavidApi dRSTipayamArokSyati, sa nigrahaNIyo bhaviSyati / viSNu kumAramuniH movAca-ete maharSayaH purodhAne santu / tena kA dAnimtava ' tata a'ddho namuci bhogaca AmtAmudyAna pura gaa| pate pAkhaNDipaziH zvebhikSu. bhirmama rAjye na kutrApi myAtavyam / tammAnmama rAjya jhaTiti muktA'nyatra ekatra Thaharane kA zAstra meM Adeza hai-ataH usIke anusAra ye saya yahA Thahare hai, kAraNa ki ila samaya pRthvI aneka sUkSma jantuoM se sakula rahatI hai| isI liye varSAkAla meM muniyoMkA virAra niSiddha haiN| isa Apake nagara meM ye varSAkAla me raheM to Apako isameM kyA Apatti hai ? Apa kyoM iname yahA nahIM Thaharana danA cAhate ho| isa prakAra munirAja viSNukumAra ke vacana sunakara namuci ne kupita hokara inase kahA-jyAdA yAra 2 kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / yadi pAca dinoMke bAda Apa logoM meM se koDa bhI jo mujhe yahA dikhalAI paDa jAyagA to vaha nigrahaNIya hogaa| isa prakAra namuci kA yAta sunakara viSNu kumAra ne puna' usase kahA-ye maharpijana haiM yadi nagara ke udyAna meM Thahare raheM to isame ApakI kyA hAni haiM ? / sunate hI isa bAtako namuci adhika kupita hokara kahane lgaa| nagara va bagIcA kI to mhaaraaj| pAta abhI dUra hai-ye to pAkhaNDipAza zvetabhikSu mere rAjyabhara meM bhI kahI para nahIM Thahara sakate hai| ata'tuma saba jaldI se jaldI kahIM ekatra rahevAno Adeza che AthI te anusAra A saghaLA munio ahI rokAyela che kAraNa ke A samaye pRthvI aneka sukSama jIvaja tuothI ubharAyelI rahe che A muniye vaSakALanA cAra mahinA ApanA nagaramAM rahe to ethI Apane zu Apatti che ? Apa Amane zA mATe ahIM rokAvA nathI detA ? A prakAranu munirAja viSNu kumAranuM vacana sAbhaLIne namucIe krodhita banIne temane kahyuM, vAra vAra vadhu kahevAnI jarU rata nathI jeke, pAca divasa pachI ApalekamAthI koIpaNa sAdhu ahIM jovAmAM Avaze te tene pakaDI levAmAM Avaze A prakAranI namucInI vAta sAMbhaLIne viSNukumAre pharIthI tene kahyuM, A maharijana che je teo nagaranI bahAranA udyAnamA rokAya te temAM zuM harakata che ? sAbhaLatA 4 AthI vadhu krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne namuci kahevA lAgyA ke. nagara ke, bagIcAnI vAta te dUra rahI paraMtu A pAkha DI sapheda sAdhuo mArA rAbharamAM kayAya paNa rahI zakatA nathI AthI tame saghaLA sAdhu tamArI *

Page #357
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 mahApadmakathA 279 padAyakasya pApino'sya mantriNo'parApena prANasandehamAruha bhuvanatraya nAyasva / e manye'pi devA asurAstathA'khila: saMDo'pi ta muni vividhairvAkyaraccai svareNa sAntvayitu prattAH tato viSNumunizvaraNapatitAn devAsurAdIna dRSTyA vyacintayatime devAsurAdayaH sarve bhItA. ato mayA svasya rUpamyopasahAra kartavya. 1 iti vicArya malabdhimabhAveNa pravadita bazarIra sahatya sa pUrvAvastho jAtaH / data prabhRti pie mune trivikrama iti nAma prasiddham / nato dayAmAgaraNa 8 hA-mahAtman / yadyapi isa adhama mantrI ne hI munirAjoM kI AzAtanA kA hai parantu isa pApI ke isa pApase Aja samasta sasAra ko jIne ke lAle par3a rahe hai| pratyeka prANI prANoMkI rakSA hone ke sandeha meM par3a gayA hai| ata' he nAya / Apa tribhuvana kI rakSA kareM / isI taraha se una munirAjoMkI anunaya vinaya usa samaya upasthita sura aura asuroMne bhI kItathA samasta sara ne bhI kii| vividha vAkyoMdvArA uccasvara se apane ko zAtakarane meM pratta hue una sabako odhe mu~ha caraNa patita devakara viSNukumAra munirAjane vicAra kiyA isa samaya ye saba ke maya bhayabhIta ho cuke haiM, ata. mujhe apane isa vikRta svarUpa kA upasahAra kara lenA cAhiye / aisA vicAra karate hI unakA vaha zarIra prakRtistha ho gyaa| isI kAraNa usa samaya se lekara viSNukumAra kA dRsarA nAma trivikrama prasiddha koTi meM AyA hai| isake yAda jaba ki ve viSNukumAra munirAja prakRtistha bana cuke aura mahAtmana ! jo ke, A adhama matrIe muni jenI azAtanA karI che paraMtu A pApInA e pApathI A saMsAramAM vasanArAone mATe mahAbhaya jAgI paDela che pratyeka prANI pitAnA prANI rakSA karavAnI phikaramAM paDI gayela che ethI he nAtha ! Apa tribhuvananI rakSA kare Aja pramANe te munirAjanI tyA ubhelA deva ane dAnae paNa vina tI karI tema samarata sAthe paNa vina tI karI vividha vAkayo dvArA ugra svarathI potAne zAMta karavAmAM pravRtta thayelA A saghaLAne potAnA caraNamAM uMdhA paDI namana kI pahelA joIne viSNukumAra munirAje vicAra karyo ke, A samaye badhA bhayabhIta banI cUkela che jethI mAre A kriyA zarIrane sakelI levuM joIe A prakArano vicAra karavAthI temanuM zarIra hatuM tevuM banI gayuM A kAraNe e samayathI laIne viNakumAranu bIju nAma trivikrama prasiddha thayela che A pachI jyAre viSNakumAra munirAja pharIthI mULa svarUpamAM AvI gayA ane

Page #358
278 uttarAdhyayanasUtra kurvan , vividha rUpeMdevadAnapAna, kSobhayan mArTamAnA'parimitatiH viSNumuni uttA parvata isa uttudrI gabhUra / tato nigvilanaganaye zaktimAn ziNuniH prathamacaraNa cUlahemapAte dvitIya jammU jIpamya jagatyuparisthAyihAna gAya caraNasyAphnAya namuci pRuti-namune brUhi varA'sti tara natIya sthAna, yatra caraNa puna, nyApayi pyAmi / tataH pratizarIra viSNumuni piloya mAtA bhagana kampitagAtro namucirA kandan vadati-mune / mama zirasi caraNa nihi| nahAnomera mahApamacakravatI mAnna:-purezAtattAnta' gajAtahAphalamtara samAgatya bhUmita ganisanmAlista maNamyairamanavIta-mahAtman / AmamaniNA'nena munInAmAzAunA kanA, svaparasantA ke samAna nakSatraka ko dUra kara diyaa| apane vividharUpoM dvArA deva eva dAnayoM ko kSubhita kara diyA / itanI pravala viziSTazakti kA saMcaya unake uma zarIra meM ho gyaa| isa taraha samasta jagata ko vijita karane meM zaktisapanna bane hue una viSNukumAra munirAjane tIna pera jamIna ko nApanA jana prArabha kiyA to prathama caraNa cUlaheca parvata para aura dvitIya caraNa jamdIpa kI jagatI para rakha raka atRtIya sthAna aisA nahI bacA ki jisameM tRtIya caraNa ragvA jA sake / taya tRtIya caraNa rakhane ke liye unhoMne namuci se pUchA-kaho he-namuci ! yatalAo yaha sRtIya caraNa aya kahA rakhA jaave| pUchate hI vaha hakA yakA sA ho gayA aura sahasA bola uThA he mune! mere mastaka para tRtIya caraNa Apa rkheN| isa prakAra vaha kala hI rahA thA ki isI samaya mahApA cakravartI antaHpura se sara vRttAta jAnakara vahApara A pahU~ce / unhoMne baDA hI vinaya ke sAtha munirAja ke caraNoM me namaskAra kiyA aura paDavA lAgyA, nakSatra cakrone AbaLAnI mAphaka dara karI dIdhA ane pitAnA vivi8 rUpa dvArA deva dAnAne mubhita karI dIdhA A prakAranI prabaLa viziSTa zaktine sa caya temanA zarIramAM tharDa gaye A pramANe samasta jagatane vijaya karavAmAM zakti sa panna banela A viSNukumAra munirAje traNa pagalAmAM jamInane mApavAne jyAre prAraMbha karyo tyAre tenA be caraNamAM ja pUrva samudra ane apUrva samudra samAI gayA have trIjuM sthAna evuM rahyuM nahIM ke, jyAM trIju pagalu rAkhI zake tyAre trIju pagalu mukavA mATe namucine kahyuM ke, he namuci' have batAve ke trIjI pagalu kayA rAkhuM ? pUchatAja namUci AkuLavyAkuLa banI che ane kahyuM ke, hi muni ! mArA mastaka upara trIjo paga Apa rAkhe A pramANe te kahI rahyA hatA tyAre e samaye mahApama cakata a tapuramAM A saghaLe vRttAna sAbhaLIne tyAM AvI pahecchA teoe khUba vinayathI munirAjanA caraNamAM vadana karIne kahyuM,

Page #359
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 haripeNacapharatakathA 281 tathAmUlam-egacchettaM pasAhittA, mahIM maannnisuurnno| ra hariseNo maNussido, patto gaImaNuttara // 42 // chAyA-ekacchatA prasAdhya, mahIM mAnanipUdanaH / haripeNo manuSyendaH, mApto gatimanuttarAm // 12 // TokA-mAnanipUdanaH dRptAridaladarpamardana mnussyendr| ekaviMzatitama nami nAmaka tIrthakare vidyamAne dezamazcakravartIhariSeNa hariSeNanAmaka', mahI pRthivIm , ekacchatrAm-eka chatra rAnacihna yasyA sA ekacchatA tAm, avidyamAnA'paranRpAmityarthaH / prasAdhya kRtvA dIkSA gRhItvA anuttarA sarvotkRSTA mokSarUpA gati prAptaH // 42 // atha haripeNakathAAsIda bharatakSetre kAmpilyapure mahAharinAmako nRpH| tasyAsInmerA nAma mahipI / sA hi ekadA komalazagyAyA zayAnA catudarza svamAn dRSTavatI / tathA-'egacchatta' ityAdi / / anvayArtha-(mANanisUraNo-mAnanipUdanaH) madonmatta zatruoMke mAna kA mardana karanevAlA (maNussido-manuSyendraH) ikkIsaveM-tIrthakara kI maujUdagI meM vidyamAna hariSeNa nAmake daza veM cakravartIne (mahIMmahIm ) isa pRthvI ko (ggacchatta-ekacchatA kRtvA) pUrNarUpa se apane AdhIna karake pazcAt (aNuttara gaim patto-anutarAm gati prAptaH) sarvotkRSTa mokSarUpa gatiko prApta kiyA inakI kathA isa prakAra hai isa bharata kSetra ke andara kAmpilyapura me mahAhari nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI merA nAmakI eka mahipI thii| usane rAtrI meM apanI tathA--"egacchata" tyA anvayArtha:-mAnanimaraNo-mAnaniSadana' mahonmata zatrubhAnA mAranu mana 4211 maNumsido-manuSyendraH mevIsamA tIrtha 42nA 15tamA thayesA hariva nAmAnA samA ya sa mahIM-mahiM pRthvIna egacchatta-ekachatra pUNa pahale pAtAnA AdhIna 4rIne aNucara gaham pato-anuntarA garti mAptaH bhavati mekSa gatine prApta karI. emanI kathA A pramANe cheA bharatakSetranI a dara kApiMthapuramAM mahAhara nAmanA rAjA rAjya karatA hatA tene merA nAmanI paTarANI hatI te rAtrInA vakhate pitAnI sukamaLa ziyA para

Page #360
- 280 uttarAbhyayanamUce viSNumahAmuninA mukto nagunizAnA nAgina: zura* mA kArya vidhAya AThopanA kamA nirAparyanta mudazrA napamnamavAn / nataH samu. tpanna kelazAna. sa paramAnandAmpada mAtAna, ti suddhA dli| __atha cakrAI mahApadmA'picira cAtizraya samupabhunya prazrAna mutratA pAryasannidhau pranagyA gRhItagan / gRhItamAgyo mahApadamamunirdavarpasahamANi nIna tapastaptavAn / vizatidhanuH mamunnataH sa mahApayiMgAsahasApAyuSkA 'bhUt / sa mahApadmastInaistapobhinagAtikarmANi vinAzya kevalajhAna samApya siddhigati prAptAna / // iti mahApadmacakravattikathA // atyata dayA ke samudra hone se jaya unake dvArA usa duSTa pApI namucI kI bhI rakSA ho gaI tara caprAvatIne "aise pApIkA rAjya meM rahanA ucita nahIM hai" isa vicAra se usako apane deza se yAhira nikAla diyaa| isa taraha saghakA kArya susapAdita karake eca AlocanA dvArA zuddha hokara ke una viSNukumAra munirAjane cirakAla paryaMta suduzvara tapoko tapA aura kevalajAna mApta kara antama muktiko prApta kiyaa| mahApadma cakravartIne bhI bahuta kAlalaka cakravartipadakI vibhRtikA bhoga karake pazcAta sunatAcArya ke pAsa jinadIkSA dhAraNa kii| dasa hajAra varpataka mahAna tapoMkI ArAdhanA kii| tathA ve dhanadhAti karmoM ke naSTa hojAne para kevalajJAnI bane / tadanantara ve aghAtika karmAke vinAza se mukti prApta kiye| inake zarIra kI UcADa bIsa dhanuSa thI tathA samasta inakI Ayu tIsa hajAra varSakI thI // 41 // atyata dayAnA samudra hovAthI jyAre temanA dvArA te duSTa pApI namucina paNa rakSA thaI tyAre cakravartIe "A pApInuM rAjyamAM rahevuM ucita nathI" AvI vicArathI tene dezanikAla karI dIdhe A pramANe sa nA kAryane susa pAdita karIne ane AlocanA dvArA zuddha thaIne te viSNakumA2 munirAje cirakALa paryata khUbaja agharA evA tapene tapIne kevaLajJAna prApta karI ane te mukitane pAmyA mahApama cakravartIe paNa khUba lAbA samaya sudhI cakavana padanI vibhUtine upabhoga karIne pAchaLathI suvatAcAryanI pAsethI jIne dIkSA aMgIkAra karI dasa hajAra varSa suI mahAna tapanI ArAdhanA karI tathA AthI temanA ghanaghAnIyA karmono nAza thaI javAthI kevaLajJAnI banyA tyAra pachI te aghAtIyA karmonA vinAzathI mukita prApta karI emanA zarIranI uMcAI vosa dhanuSanI hatI tathA temanuM kula AyuSya trIsa hajAra varSanuM hatu 41

Page #361
283 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 haripeNacakravartIkathA yukta vilokya, laghukarmatayA sasArAdviraktimApannacintitavAna-pUrvabhavaskRta ma. veNa mayA'smin bhUve IdRzI samRddhiH saprAptA / ata ucita mama punarapi paralokahitAvaha dharma karcum / ukta cApi mAsairaSTabhi rahAvA, pUrveNa vayasA tathA / kArya varSAmu rAtrau, vA, vAkye syAtmugva yathA // 1 // anvayaH-abhirmAsaistathA kArya, yathA varSAsu sukha syAt / atA tathA kArya yathA rAtrau sukha syAt / pUrvega vayasA tathA kArya, yathA vArdhakye sukha syAt iti / para viraje hue the| tara inhone zaratkAlIna nirmala candramA ko kucha hI kAla ke bAda rAhu se grasita dekhaa| dekhate hI laghukarmI hone se masAra se inakA citta rikta ho gayA / inhoMne vicAra kiyA-mujhe pUrva bhava meM samupArjita puNya ke prabhAva se isa bhava me itanI viziSTa samRddhi prApta huI hai| ataH mere liye aba yahI bAta ucita hai ki meM paraloka meM hitAvaha dharmakA hI zaraNa lU / kahA bhI hai "mAsairaSTabhirahA vA, pUrveNa vayasA tathA / kArya vAsu rAtrau vA, vAkye syAtsukha yathA" // 1 // ATha mahinoM meM isa jIvako aisA kAma karanA cAhiye ki jisake prabhAva se isako varSAkAla ke cAra mahinoM meM sukha milatA rhe| tathA dina meM aisA kartavya karate rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se isako rAtri meM sukha milatA rhe| tathA pUrvavaya meM bhI aisA kAma karate rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se vRddhAvasthA sukhazAti se vyatIta hotI rhe| tthaapitAnA mahelanI aTArImAM beThela hatA tyAre temaNe zAkALanA nirmaLa ca dramAne thoDA samaya pachI rAhuthI gherAyela je jotA ja laghukamI hovAthI sasArathI temanuM citta virakta banI gayuM teoe vicAra karyo ane pUrvopAjIta viziSTa evA satkAryonA prabhAvathI A manuSya janmamAM ATalI viziSTa samRddhi prApta thayela che. AthI mArAmATe have eja ucita che ke, hu palakamAM hitAvaha evA eka mAtra dharmanuM ja zaraNa lau kahyuM paNa che-- "mAsaizaSTabhiratA vA, pUrveNa vayasA tathA / kArya varSAsu rAtrau pA, vAddhakye syAtsukha ythaa"||1|| ATha mahinAmAM A jIve evuM kAma karavuM joIe ke, jenA prabhAvathI tene varSa kALanA cAra mahinAmAM sukha maLatuM rahe tathA divasamAM evuM kartavya karatA rahevuM joIe ke, jenAthI tene rAtrImAM sukha maLatu rahe tathA pUrvavayamAM paNa evuM kAma karatA rahevuM joIe ke, jenAthI vRddhAvasthA sukhazAMtithI vyatIta thatI rahe

Page #362
282 uttarAyana samadarzanAnantara dhRtagarmA sA sAmprApta samaye mahimandara kumAra janitatratA mAtApitRbhyA tannAma haripaMga iti kRtam ! ma himapakSa gabhIra prabadramAna' saphalakalAsu pAragato'bhUta / samAptatAmayaH padAdhanamantitaH sa pituH mAnya rAjya saprApya stramanA manAH paripAlayana phaticid aANi vyatItavAn / tata esdA tasya zastrAgAre cakraratna samutpannam / tadanugAmI -bhUtvA hariSaNoM nRpaH paTavaNDa bharatakSetra sAdhivadhAn / para krameNa samutpannacatudezaratnoM harivaNa cakarI paTa vaNDA pRyi paripAyan pani varSANi nyatibAntAn / eva mukhana tiSThan cakravartI haripeNI gArada nirmala pUrNacandra svalpanera kAlena rAhaparAga komala zapyApara soI huI caudaha svapnoM degaa| bAda meM usake eka sarvAGga pUrNa sukumAra gAlaphakA janma huA jinakA nAma haripeNa rakhA gyaa| zuklapakSa meM jisa prakAra candramA kI vRddhi hotI hai usI taraha pratidina baDhate hue yaha yAlaka apane samaya para saphala kalAoM meM pAragata ho gre| jana ye yuvAvasthA sapanna ho gaye tara pitA dvArA pradatta prAjya kA inhone bahuta hI buddhimAnI eva nyAyanIti ke anu sAra sacAlana kiyaa| apanI sanAna ke samAna prajAkA harataraha se inhoMne lAlanapAlaja eva sarakSaNa karate hue phitaneka varSa vyatAta kiye| inake zarIrakI UcAI pandraha dhanuSya thI! eka dina inake zastrAgAra meM cakraratna utpanna huaa| usake prabhAva se inhoMne samasta uha khaDavAle bharatakSetra para apanA pUrNa prabhutva sthApita kiyaa| cakrayI padakA bhoga karate hue inake kitaneka varSa vyatIta hue| eka dinakI bAta hai ki jara cakravartI Anada se apane prAsAda kI chata sutelI hatI tyAre teNe cauda sava jevA A pachI tene eka sa ga sa dara kuma rano janma thaye jenuM nAma hariSaNa rAkhavAmAM Avyu zukala pakSamAM je rIte cadramAnI vRddhi thAya che evI rIte pratidivasa vadhatA vadhatA e bALaka potAnA 2 samaye sakaLa kaLAomAM pAraMgata banI gayA jyAre teo yuvAvasthA saMpanna thayA tyAre maDAhari rAjAe rAjyano saghaLe kAbAra temane sukhada karI daI rAjavI mane birAjamAna karyA pitAe sopelA nayane dararIte vahIvaTa karIne temaja lekenuM pina nA sa tAna samAna hareka rIte pAlana poSaNa karIne tathA sa rakSaNa karIne keTalAka varSo vyatIta karyA temanA zarIranI ucAI padara dhanuSyanI hanI eka divasa temanA zastrAgAramAM carananI utpatti thaI tenA prabhAvathI temaNe cha kha Da bharata tra para pitAnuM pUrNa prabhutva sthApita karyuM cakravatI padane bhagavatA temanA keTalAka varSa vyatIta thayA eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre cakravatI Ana 4thI

Page #363
283 priyadarzinI TIphA a. 18 haripeNacakravartIkathA yukta vilokya, laghukarmatayA sasArAdviraktimApannacintitavAna-pUrvabhavasRkRta praviNa mayA'smin bhave IdRzI samRddhi samAptA / ata ucita mama punarapi paralokahitAvaha dharma karnum / ukta cApi mAsairaSTabhi rahAvA, pUrveNa vayasA tathA / kArya varpAsa rAtrau, vA, vArddharaye syAtmugva yathA // 1 // anvayaH-aSTabhirmAsaistathA kArya, yathA varpAsu sukha syAt / ahnA tathA kArya yathA rAtrau sukha syAt / pUrveNa payasA tathA kArya, yathA vArdhakye sukha syAt iti / para virAje hue the| tara inhone garatkAlIna nirmala candramA ko kula hI kAla ke bAda rAhu se grasita dekhaa| dekhate hI laghukarmI hone se sasAra se inakA citta rikta ho gyaa| inhoMne vicAra kiyA-mujhe pUrva bhava meM samupArjita puNya ke prabhAva se isa bhava meM itanI viziSTa samRddhi prApta huI hai| ataH mere liye aba yahI yAta ucita hai ki meM paraloka meM hitAvaha dharmakA hI zaraNa lU / kahA bhI hai "mAmeraSTabhirahA vA, pUrvaNa vayasA tthaa| kArya vAsu rAtrau vA, vAkye syAtsukha yathA" // 1 // ATha mahinoM meM isa jIvako aisA kAma karanA cAhiye ki jisake prabhAva se isako varSAkAla ke cAra mahinoM meM sukha milatA rhe| tathA dina meM aisA kartavya karate rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se isako rAtri meM sukha milatA rhe| tathA pUrvavaya meM bhI aisA kAma karate rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se vRdvAvasthA sukhazAti se vyatIta hotI rhe| tthaapitAnA mahelanI aTArImAM beThela hatA tyAre temaNe zaradakALanA nirmaLa ca dramAne thoDA samaya pachI rAhuthI gherAyela je jotA ja laghukamI hovAthI sa sArathI temanuM citta virakta banI gayu teoe vicAra karyo ane pUrvopArjIta viziSTa evA satkAryonA prabhAvathI A manuSya janmamAM ATalI viriTa samRddhi prApta thayela che AthI mArAmATe have eja ucita che ke, hu paralokamAM hitAvaha evA eka mAtra dharmanuM ja zaraNa lau kahyuM paNa che "mAsaizaTabhirakSA vA, pUrvaNa kyasA tathA / kArya varSAsu rAtrau ghA, vAddhakye syAtsukha yathA" // 1 // ATha mahinAmAM A jIve evuM kAma karavuM joIe ke, jenA prabhAvathI tene varSo kALanA cAra mahinAmAM sukha maLatuM rahe tathA divasamAM evuM kartavya karatA rahevuM joIe ke, jenAthI tene rAtrImAM rAkha maLatu rahe tathA pUrvavayamAM paNa evuM kAma karatA rahevuM joIe ke, jenAthI vRddhAvasthA sukhazAMtithI vyatIta thatI rahe

Page #364
284 uttarAdhyayanale bhAjanma tanu ktavya, naremila maanmH| yena loke pare nitya murasa myAtparama dhruvam // 2 // iti / epramAdiSicArya cakravartI haripeNI putra mirasena rAjye samyApya subhadrAcArya samIpe dIkSA gRhItyA cAriza samyaka paripAlya keralamAnamAsAdha siddhigati maamH| haripeNasya sarvamAyurdazasahasavarSaparimitamabhUt / // iti haripeNakayA / tathAmUlam-anio rAyasahassehi, suparicAI damaMcare / ___ jayanAmo jiNakhAya, patto gaImaNutaraM // 43 // chAyA-anvito rAjasahasaH, muparityAgI damamacarada / jayanAmA ninAkhyAta, mAlo gatimanuttarAm // 43 // TIkA-'anio' ityAdi / namizAsane jayanAmA ekAdazazcakravartI jinArayAta-jinokta zrutavAri "Ajanma tattu kartavya naraiH vimalamAnasaiH / yena loke pare nitya, sukha syAtparama dhruvam" // . nirmala manavAle manuSyoM ko cAhiye ki ve Ajanma aisA kartavya kara ki jisa se paraloka me bhi nitya aura dhruvasusa mile| ityAdi rUpa se vicAra kara haripeNa cakravartIne apane putra vimalasena ko rAjya meM sthApita kara subhadrAcArya ke samIpa dIkSA agIkAra karalI / cAritra kI samyakarIti se parIpAlanA karate hue cakravartIne kevasajJAna kA lAbha kara bAda meM avaziSTa karmoM kA bhI vinAza kara mukti prAta karalI / ina haripeNa kI Ayu kula dasa hajAra varSa kI thI // 42 // tathA " Ajanma tattu kartavya, narai vimalamAnasaiH / __ yena loke pare nitya, sukha syAtparama dhruvam // // nirmaLa manavALA manuSya mATe e jarUrI che ke, te A janmamAM evuM kartavya kare che, jenAthI paralekamAM nitya ane pravasukha maLe A pramANe vicAra karI hari paNa cavatIe pitAnA putra vimaLAbenane rAjagAdI suprata karIne subhadrAcAryanI pAsethI dIkSA agikAra karI cAritranuM samyapha rItithI paripAlana karIne. cakravatIe kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM A pachIthI bAkI rahelA karmone pa vinAza karI muktipada meLavyuM A harirSaNa cakravatInuM AyuSya eka dara dasa hajAra varSanu hatu 42 |

Page #365
priyadarzinI TokA a0 18 thI jayacakravartIkathA gAtmaka dharma zrutvA rAjasaha sairavintaH = yuktaH suparityAgI = rAjyasrutadArAdipari tyAgazIlaH san jainIM dIkSA gRhItvAda mam indriyopazamam acarat = kRtavAn tato'nuttarA = sarvotkRSTA mokSAkhyA garti prApta // 43 // atha jayacakravartikathA 285 AsIdatra bharatakSetre sakalsampadgRhe rAjagRhe nagare yaza sudhAsamudraH samudravijayo nAma nRpaH / tasyAsIllAvaNya tAruNyaparipUrNA zIlAlaGkArAlatA zAlidhAnyaguNAvalInA vama (kSetra) bhUtA mA nAma paTTamahipI / sA kadAcitsu kotathA - 'anio' ityAdi / anvayArtha - naminAtha ke zAsana meM ( jayanAmo - jayanAmA) jayanAmaka gyArahaveM cakravartIne (jiNakhAya - jinArayAtam ) jinendra pratipAdita zrutacAritrarUpa dharmakA zravaNakara (rAyasahassehiM anio-rAjasahasrai anvitaH) hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha ( suparicAi - suparityAgI ) rAjya, suta, dArA AdikA parityAga karake jinadIkSA ko agIkAra kiyA aura ( dama care-damam acarat ) indriyoM ko upazamita kiyA / hama se (aNusara gar3am patto - anuttarAma gatiM prAptaH) sarvotkRSTa gati mokSa ko mAma hue| inakI kathA isa prakAra hai isa bharatakSetra ke antargata rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA / vahA kA vaibhava dekhakara aisA jJAta hotA thA ki mAno sakala sapattiyoM kA yaha eka ghara hI hai| isake zAsaka yazarUpI sudhA kA samudra samudravijaya nAmake rAjA the / inakI vaprA nAmakI paharAnI thI / yaha lAvaNya tathA--"annizro" chatyAhi ! anvayArtha -- namInAthanA zAsanaaNamA jayanAmo - jayanAma nayanAbhanA abhI yAramA vyavata me jiNakkhAya - jinAkhyAtam anendra pratimAhita zruta yastri 35 dharma zravaNu rI rAyasahassehiM annio - rAjasahastra, anvita' bhara rAmasonI sAthai supariccAi - suparityAgI rAjya sata hArA, mahinA parityAga ne na hokSAne agara bhane dama care-damam acarat indriyo upara DANu bhejavI tenAthI tethe aNuttara gaim patto - anuttarAm garti prApta bhavetkRSTa gati bheTale meAkSane prApta karyu temanI kathA A prakAranI che-- A bharatakSetramA gajagRha nAmanu eka nagara hatu tyAne vaibhava jotA evu jaNAtu hatu ke, saghaLI sa pattionu e jANe ghara ja hoya tyAnA zAsaka yazarUpI sudhAno samudra evA samudravijaya nAmanA rAjA hatA temane vaprA nAmanI paTTara NI

Page #366
- - 286 uttarAdhyayanamA / malAyA zagyAyA zayAnA caturdazasamAna pAtI / tapAmpamA bhane nivditaaH| rAnA samudravinayaH mAha-piye ! tara mahAmatApI putrI bhaviSyati / tataH samApne phAle sA jananayanAnandakarameka putra prsuutaatii| pitRbhyA "jaya" iti tamAma kRtam / sa hi krameNa yovanamArUdavAn / taspa zarIra dvAdazadhanuH parimita mAsIt / rAjyadhurAcaraNasama muta gliosya pitA tasmai rAjyamAra samarpya straya sambhUtivijayAcArya samIpe dIkSA gRhItyA sAlyANa sAdhitavAn / sammApta Nya tAruNya se paripUrNa tathA zIlarUpa alakAroM se alakana thii| guNAvali rUpazAli dhAnyakI utpatti ke liye yara vaprakSetra jaisI thI / yaha kisI samaya atyata komala zayyA para mo rahI thI ki rAtri ke pichale pahara meM isane caudaha svama dekhe / svamo kA yathAvat sAnta apane pati se nivedita karane ke pazcAt isako unhI ke dvArA jAta huA ki-"mere mahApratApI putra hogA" isako munakara rAnIko apAra harpa huaa| usane apane garbhakI puSTi eva rakSA karane meM koI kamI nahIM rkhii| jaba garbha ThIka nau mAha sADhesAta dinoM kA pUrNa eva paripuSTa ho cukA tava yogya samaya meM vaprAne eka putraratnako janma diyaa| mAtApitA ko inake janma se bahuta jyAdA harSa huaa| unhoMne inakA nAma jaya rakkhA / jaya jaya yuvA ho gayA tava rAjakanyAoMke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| inake zarIrakI UcAI bAraha dhanuSakI thii| pitAne iyako rAjya kI dhurAdhAraNa karane meM samartha jaba dekhA hatI te lAvatha ane tArUNyathI paripUrNa tathA zIlarUpa ala kArAthI alaga hatI guNAvaLIrUpa zALIdhAnyanI utpatti mATe te vaprakSetra jevI hatI te eka samaya rAtrInA vakhate pitAnA rAjabhavanamAM kemaLa evI zaiyA upara sUtelI hatI tyAre teNe rAtrInA pAchalA paheramAM cauda svapnA jayA svapnanuM yathAvata vRttAta pitAnA patine nivedana karIne pachIthI temanI pAsethI jANavA maLyuM ke, "mane mahApratApI putra thaze" A sAMbhaLIne rANIne apAra harSa thaye teNe pitAnA garbhanI rakSA temaja puSTI karavAmAM jarA paNa kacAsa na rAkhI jyAre garbha pUrA nava mAsa ane sADAsAta divasano pUrNa ane paripakava thaI cUkyo tyAre yogya samaye vaprAe eka putrane janma Ape mAtA pitAne tenA janmathI harSa thaze teoe tenuM nAma jaya rAkhyuM jaya jyAre yuvAna thaze tyAre rAjakanyAonI sAthe emane vivAha karI Ape tenA zarIranI ucAI bAra dhanuSanI hatI pitAe rApurAnuM vahana karavAnI tenAmA sa pUrNa zakti jANI tyAre teoe

Page #367
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 jayacakravartIkathA tatazcakraratna rAjyasya jayasya cakAratnAdInicaturdazaratnAni samutpannAni / pradarzitapathena paTkhaNDa bharatakSetra masAnya jayacakravartitva samAptavAn / cakravartizriya samupabhujAnasya caruvartino jayasya vahani varSANi vyatItAni / ittha cartizriya samupabhuJjAno janakavati kadAcid vilokna ramaNIya sadhyArAga penevAlena vilIna sasArodvignA bhogebhyo viraktamAnasa evaM cintitavAn / ( mAlinI chada ) " " suciramapi upitvA syAtmiyairviprayogaH, suciramacaritvA nAsti bhogeSu vRptiH / suciramapi supuSTa yAti nAza zarIra, suciramapi vicintyo dharma eka sahAyaH // iti // 287 na unhoMne inakoM rAjya meM sthApita kara Apa svayaM sabhUti vijayAcArya ke pAsa munidIkSA lekara AtmakalyANa karane kI siddhi meM laga gaye / jaya ke zastrAgAra me rAjyamApti se bAda caudaha ratnoMkI utpatti huI / cakraratna dvArA pradarzita mArgake anusAra calakara jaya samasta bharatakSetrako apane adhIna karake cakravartI ke pada para virAjamAna ho gaye / cakravartI padakI vibhUti bhogate 2 jayake jana aneka varSa nikala cuke taba eka samaya ramaNIya saMdhyArAga ko kucha kSaNavAda vilIna hote dekhakara unake citta meM vairAgya bhAva jAgRta ho gyaa| unhoMne vicArA"suciramapi upityA svAtpriyairviprayogaH, suciramari caritvA nAsti bhogeSu tRptiH / suciramapi supuSya yAti nAza zarIram, suciramapi vicintyo dharma ekaH sahAyaH" // 9 // iti / tene rAjyagadI suprata karIne pAte sa bhUti vijyAcAya nI pAsethI dIkSA lIdhI ane AtmakalyANa karavAnI siddhimA lAgI gayA jayanA zastrAgAramAM rAjyanI prApti pachI cauda ratnAnI utpatti thaI. cakrata dvArA pradarzita mArga anusAra cAlIne jace saghaLA bharatakSetrane peAtAnA Adhina karIne cakravatInA pada upara bIrAjanona thayA cakravatI padanI vibhUti bhAgavatA bhAgavatA jayanA jyAre aneka vaSaeN vIti cUkavyA tyAra eka samaye ramaNIya sa dhyAkALanA gheADA samaya pachI sadhyAnA e ragAne vilIna thayelA zvetA tenA cittamA vairAgyabhAva jAgRta thai gayA temaNe vicAryuM - "sucira mapi, upiyA, syAtprayairviprayogaH, suciramapi caritvA nAmti bhogeSu tRpti 1 sucira mapi supuSTaM yAti nAza zarIram, suciramapi vicintyo, dharma eka, sahAyaH " // 1 // -

Page #368
288 uttarAbhyanamune eva ricArya vairAgyamApano jayacakrAtI niya putra rAjya sasthApya vinayamA cArya samIpe manajyA gRhItvA'nyantamuna tapamtamAn / evamupratapo'nilaH karmandhanAn bhasmIkRtya kelazAna sammApya jayamunirmosa mAtavAn / jayamuneH sarva mAyukhisahasraparpaparimitamAsIt / // iti nayanakravartIkayA // dvAdazama cakrAtipu subhUmabrahmadattI saptamanarake gatI, maghavasanatkumArI sanatkumAre utIyadezloke gatI, zeSA aSTo mokSa gatA, ukta "adveva gayA mugkha muhumo vamo ya sattami purvi / maghava saNakumAro, saNakumAra gayA kappa" // 1 // iti / tathAmUlam-dasaNaraja muIya, caittA Na muMNI cre| dasaNebhaddo Niskhato, sarakhaM sakeNaM coio // 44 // . chAyA-dazArNarAjya mudita, tyatayA khalu muni racarat / dayArNabhadro nipkAntaH, sAkSAt zakeNa noditaH // 44 // isa prakAra vicAra kara sasAra zarIra eva bhogoM se vairAgya ko prApta hue jayacakravartIne putrako rAjya para sthApita karake vijayabhadrAcArya ke samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI aura khUtha kaThina se kaThina tapasyA kA ArAdhana karanA prArabha kara diyaa| isa prakAra ugra tapasyArUpI agni dvArA kAlAntara me ghAtiyA karmarUpI iMdhana ko bhasmasAt karake unhoMne kevalajJAnakrI prApti kara pazcAt avaziSTa aghAtika karmoM ko bhI naSTa kara mukti prApta krlii| inakI samasta AyukA pramANa tIna hajAra varSa kA thA // 43 // A prakArane vicAra karI, sa sAra, zarIra, ane bhagothI vairAgya AvI jatA cakavatAe putrane rAjagAdI upara sthApita karIne vijayabhadrAcAryanI pAse dIkSA agIkAra karI ane khUbaja kaThIna evA tapanuM ArAdhana karavAne kAra bha karyo A prakArathI ugra tapasyArUpa anithI kAlAntaramA ghAtIyA kamarUpa I dhaNane bhasmita banAvIne teoe kevaLajJAnanI prApti karIne pachIthI bAkI rahelA adhAtIyA karmone paNa nAza karIne mukti prApta karI temanA saghaLA Apanu pramANa traNa hajAra varSanuM hatu 43 .

Page #369
080 priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 dazArNabhadrakathA TIkA-'dasaNNarajja' ityaadi| sAkSAt zakreNa nodita =adhikasapadarzanena dharma prati prerito dazArNabhadro nAma rAjA mudita-samRddhimat dazArNarAjya dayArNadegarAjya tyaktabA nipkAnta = matrajyA gRhItavAn / tato muniH sa dazArgabhadro'pativaddhatayA'carat bhUmo vya haran / 'Na' iti pAzyAlaGkAre // 44 // atha zrI dazArNabhadrakayAAsoda dazArNadeze dazArNapurasajJake pure bhadrANAm (kalyANAnAm ) Akaro dagArNabhadro nAma rAjA / sa rAjA mAnase rAjahasa itra sananamAname vasatisma / sa rAjA jinAktadharmaparAyaNa AsIt / tamya rUpayauvana lAvaNyasampannA . narA 'dasaNNarajja' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(sakva sakeNa coDao-sAkSAt zakreNa noditaH) adhika sapatti ke digvAne se dharmake prati prerita kiye gaye (dasaNNamaho-zArNamadraH) dazArNa madra nAmake rAjA (muDara dasaNNarajja caittA-- mudita dazArNarAjya tyaktyA) mamRddhizAlI dazArNadeza ke rAjya kA parityAga karake (Nikagvato-niSkrAnta) dI kSa agIkAra karate hue (muNI care-muniHacarat) muni avasthA me rahakara isa pRthivImaDalake aprati baDhe vihArI bne| inakI kathA isa prakAra se hai dazArNa dezameM dazArNapura nAmakA ekapura thA / imakA zAsaka kalyANoM kA AzrayabhUta dazArNabhadra raajaathaa| mAnasarovarame sokI taraha ve rAjA sajjanoMke mAnasame nivAsa karate the| jinadharmakI ArAdhanA karane meM inakA tathA-"dasaNNarajja" tyA sankyAtha-sakkha sakeNa coio-sAkSAt zakreNa nodita adhi4 sa patinA matAmAthI bha ta26 prerita 42vAmA mAveta dasaNNabhado-dazANabhadraH 4zAra ladra nAmanI rAja muiya damaNNaraja caittA-mudita dazArNarAjya tyaktyA samRddhizANI zyAzAya dezanA salyAne parityAga 4rAne NirakhatI-niSkrAntaH hIkSA sami 42 4za bhane mugI care-muniH acarat muni avasthAmA 24Ine mA pRthvI ma DaLamAM apratibaddha vihArI banyA emanI kathA A prakAranI che- dazANe dezamAM dazArNa pura nAmanuM eka pura hatu ene zAsaka kayANenA AzrayabhUta dazArNabhadra rAjA hatA mAnasarovaramAM hasenI mAphaka te rAjA sajaja nenA mAnamamAM nivAsa karatA hatA chanadharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM emanuM ati .

Page #370
200 uttagadhyayanasUtra pazcazatamarapA (rA bAsa / gu-parA cyAmimAsti tamya manA garidha carIira maryAdA nalaDitapatI / ma rAnA'nyAnapAna je gattA'pi nArA tamminne samaya virATadaMza dhanadhA yamabhata dhAnyapura nAma nagaramAmIt / tAsId dhanadhAnyasamadamya dhanamitranAmno grAmamugyamya putrA ramina naamaa| tamyAsIda spagaNyasampannA paDamA nAma raTA mAyA sA sAmAna pahirgate kenApi nagararakaNa mA nitya ramana mma / adA tasmin nagare naTA. smaagtaaH| te hi nATara kRtAnta' / teSu paramtamNA nadI antaHkaraNa adhika jAmakta rahA karatA thaa| inake pAcamoM rAniyA thaa| rupa, yauvana para lAvaNya se ra.panna thii| mamudra ke jalakI taraha unakA senA yadyapi samasna bhRmaNDala ko nyApta karane meM samartha thI tI bhI maryAdA kA para kabhI bhI ullaghana nahIM karatI thii| yadyapi rAjA meM itanA adhika sAmarthya yI ki ve anya rAjAoko AkrAta kara apane AdhIna panA sakate ye-paratu phira bhI unhoMne aisA kabhI nahIM kiyaa| isI samaya meM virATa deza meM banadhAnya se sabhRta dhAnyapura nAmakA eka nagara thaa| vahA jana, dhana, dhAnya se paripUNe dhanAmA nAmake eka grAma ke maricayA kA vasamitra nAmakA patra thaa| isakI bhAryAkA nAma kuDamalA thaa| yaha rUpalAvaNya se bharapUra thii| peratu cAritra se bilakula patita-kulaTA thI jaba isakA pati vasumitra ghara se bAhara kisI gA~vako calA jAtA to yahA ke kisI nagara rakSaka meM anurakta hotI thii| kisI eka samaya vahA parata se naTaloga Aye hae the| unhoMne vahA nATaka kiyaa| usame eka taruNa naTa strIkA veSa lekara karaNu ghaNu a sakta rahyA karatuM hatuM temane pAcaso rANIo hatI rUpa, yauvana ane lAvayavALI hatI samudranA jaLanI mAphaka tenI senA samasta bhUma DaLane vyApta karI devAmAM samartha hatI te paNa te kadI maryAdAnuM ulaghana karatI na hatI. jo ke, rAjAmAM evI adhika sAmagya zakti hatI, ke bIjI rAjAo upara eka maNa karIne temane pitAnA Adhina banAvI zake te paNa temaNe evu kadI paNa karela na hatu A samaye virATa dezamAM dhana dhAnyathI paripUrNa dhanamitra nAmanA gAmaDAnA eka mukhIne vasumitra nAmane putra hato tenI patninuM nAma kumalA hatuM. te rUpavAvAgyathI bharapUra hatI para tuM cAritramA tadana taranI kaTInI hatI jyAre tene pati vasumitra gherathI bahAra kaI gAma jate tyAre te kaI nagara rakSakamAM anurakta rahetI hatI keI eka samaye tyA ghaNu naTaleka AvyA hatA teoe tyA nATaka karyuM tenI a dara eka tarUNa naTa strIne veza laIne nAcyA tene joIne

Page #371
D priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 dazArNabhadrakathA 291 ramya ghorepa kRtvA nRtyati sma / jaya puruSa iti vijJAya sA kulaTA tasminanuraktA / kulaTAyA hi pAnasyeva na kAri pratibanyo bhAti / tasminnatyatAnuraktA sA kulaTA ta naTa he smaaniitaatii| tadartha pAyasapAka kRta ptii| yAvatsa nTo bhokta pravartane tApad nagararasakaH / koTavAla) samAgatya 'dvAramvATaya' ityuktavAna / tataH sA kunTA vyAkulitA nemta naTamugAca ta masmistirakoSThAgAre gatyA koNe tiSTha / itya tayA prokto naramtana gatvA goNe sthita / tatastayA dvAramudghATitam / dvAre udghATite dhuli dhUsaritAGgo nagararakSako'nta rAgatya 'kamya kRne pAyasA pUrNamida sthAlamagni' iti tAmuvAca / sA'pi mAyayAnAcA yaa| usako dekhate hI kumalA usapara anurakta ho gii| kyo ki usane anmAna-se yaha jAna liyA thA ki yaha strI nahIM hai vintu strI ke vepa me yaha eka taruNa naTa hai / kulaTAne usako apane ghara para bulAyA aura usake liye khIra kA bhojana bnaayaa| aura usake sAmane yAla me khIra parosakara rakha dii| naTa yaha khAne kI tayArI kara hI rahA thA ki itane me koTavAlane AkAra kahA kivADa sole| koTavAla kI AvAja sunate hI kuDmalA ghabaDA gaI aura dhIre se usa naTa se kahane lagI-tuma isa tilake koSTAgAra me jAkara eka tarapha chipa jaao| naTa zIghra hI tilake koThAgAra me jAkara eka orachapa gyaa| kuTamalAne itane me kivADa khola diyaa| kivADa ke khulate hI nagararakSaka-koTavAla bhItara jA gayA-Ate hI usane vo khIra kA parosA huA thAla dekhA / dekhakara usane kuDmalA se pUchA yaha yAla kisake liye parosA huA rakhA hai usane zIghra hI kuTilatA kamalA tenA upara Asakta thaI gaI kAraNa ke, teNIe anumAnathI evuM jANI lIdhuM ke, A strI nathI para tu strInA vezamAM taruNa naTa che AthI teNe tene potAnA ghara upara belA ane tenA mATe khIranuM bhojana banAvyuM ane tenI sAme thALImA e khIra pIrasIne rAkhI dIdhI naTa A khAvAnI tayArI karI rahyo hato evAmAM keTavALe AvIne kahyuM ke, kamADa khelo keTavALane avAja sAMbhaLIne kuhUmalA gabharAI gaI ane dhIrethI te narane kahevA lAgI ke, tu telanA kAThA mAM jaIne eka tarapha chupAI jA naTa tarataja telanA koThAramAM jaIne eka bAju chupAI gaye kumalAe e parI kamADa khoyu kamADa khulatA nagararakSaka adara arthe AvatA ja teNe te khIrathI pIraselA vALane jo AthI teNu kuhUmalAne pUchyuM ke, A thALa konA mATe pIrasI rAkhyo che? eNe

Page #372
uttagaNyayana m pazcagamagAhA rAhA mAsana / mundharA cyAmimA tamya manA pAra carIira maryAdAna lalitapatI / ma rAmAjyAnapAna jenu gatA'pi nAramadha tamminnera samaye virATadeMge dhanadhAnyasabhata dhAnyapura nAma ngrmaamaaNv| tamAsId dhanadhAnyasamaddhasya ghanaminanAmnI grAmamugyamya punI pagamitra maamaa| dasyAsIda spalAgyasampannA puDamalA nAma guraThA bhAryA ] sA pAAmAna yahiMgate kenA'pi nagarasakeNa mA nitya ramana mma / arthanA tasmin nagare nahA. smaagtaaH| te hi nATaka kataranta / teNu paramtaraNI naTI anta karaNa adhika Amata rakSA karanA thaa| inake pAcaso rAniyA / rUpa, yovana e lAya se ra.panna dhii| manu ke jalakI taraha unakA senA yadyapi samasta bhRmaNDala ko nyAsa karane meM samartha yI to bhI mayAdA kA yaha kabhI bhI ullaghana nahIM paratI thI / yadyapi rAjA meM itanA adhika sAmarthya yI ki ve anya rAjAoMko AmAMta kara apane AdhIna banA sakate the-paratu phira bhI unhoMne aisA kabhI nahIM kiyaa| isI samaya meM virATa deza me nadhAnya se sabhUta dhAnyapura nAmakA eka nagara thaa| vahA jana, dhana, dhAnya se paripUrNa dhanabhitra nAmake eka grAma ke mugviyA kA casumitra nAmakA putra thaa| isakI bhA kA nAma kuDamalA thaa| yaha rUpalAvaNya se bharapUra thii| paratu cAritra se bilakula patita-kulaTA thI jara isakA pati vasumitra ghara se bAhara kisI gaoNvako calA jAtA to yahA ke kisI nagara rakSaka me anurakta hotI thii| kisI eka samaya vahA pahata se naTaloga Aye hue the| unhoMne vahA~ nATaka kiyaa| usame eka taruNa naTa strIkA vepa lekara karaNa ghaNuM asakta rahyA karatuM hatuM temane pAcaso rANIo hatI rUpa, yauvana ane lAvavALA hatI samudranA jaLanI mAphaka tenI senA samasta bhUmaDaLane thApta karI devAmAM samartha hatI te paNa te kadI maryAdAnuM ulaghana karatI na hatI che ke, rAjAmAM evI adhika sAmarthya zakti hatI, ke bIjA rAjAo upara aMki maNa karIne temane pitAnA Adhina banAvI zake te paNa temaNe evu kadI paNa karela na hatu A samaye virATa dezamA dhana dhAnyathI paripUrNa dhanamitra nAmanA gAmaDAnA eka mukhIne vasumitra nAmane putra hatuM tenI patninu nAma kumalA hatuM, te rUpavAvaNayathI bharapUra hatI paraMtu cAritramA tadana utaranI keTInI hatI jyAra tene pati vasumitra gherathI bahAra kaI gAma jatA tyAre te keI nagara rakSakamAM anurakta rahetI hatI koI eka samaye tyAM ghaNA naTaleka AvyA hatA teoe hA nATaka karyuM tenI a dara eka tarUNa naTa strano veza laIne nAcce tene joIne

Page #373
priyazanI TIkA 18 dazArNabhadrakathA mANanAthasya samAgamanamabhUt / so'bravIda-aye / kAryavazAnmamAnyatra gantavya __ mamti ato'hamida pApasa bhokSye / sA pAha-ayATamI vatate, asnAta kaya bhotyase / sa prAha snAtAyA tvayi snAta evAham / sA'bravIva-vaya zaivA., mnAnamantareNa bhojanamammAmmanucitam / eva tayA prokto'pi tatpatimumitro balAd bhokta pratta / itamtilakoSThAgArakoNadhitonaTo'pi jubhusitazcintaratiaha cubhukSito'mmi, ato'trasthAstilAneva munche / iti vicintya tilAna hastAbhyA umane uttara diyA meM mRrda ho rahI hU so maine thAla paroma kara jyoM hI gvAnekA vicAra kiyA ki itane meM Apane daravAjA kholane kI AvAja dI so usako jyoMkA tyoM lodakara Apake liye daravAjA bolane calI AI, ataH yaha yoM hI parosA huA ragvA hai / patnI kI bAta sunakara vasumitra ne kahA ki-priye / mujhe kAryavaza abhI dUsarI jagaha jAnA ata' meM hI isako khA letA hai| sunate hI usakulTAne kahAnAtha / Aja to aSTamI hai| Apa vinA snAna kiye kaise gvaavoge| sunakara vasumitra ne kahAki mujhe snAna karanekI kyA AvazyakatA hai? tRne to snAna kara liyA hai| tRne snAna kara liyA to samajhale ki maiMne hI snAna kara liyA hai| patikI bAta sunakara pazcAt kuDmalA yolI ki hamaloga zeva hai| zaivoMko snAna kiye vinA bhojana karanA ucita nahIM hai| isa taraha patnI ke kahane para bhI vasumitra ne kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura jabardastI mbAne ko baiTha gyaa| udhara tilake koSThAgAra meM eka kone me chipe hue naTane vicAra kiyA ki "maiM isa samaya vizeSa bubhukSita (bhRgvA) hai ata' yahA para ke hu bhUkhI hatI ane thALa pIrasI jayA jamavAne vicAra karyo tyA Ape dara vAje khelavAne avAja dIdho jethI Ane jemanI tema choDI ne ApanA mATe daravAjo kholavA cAlI AvI jethI A khIra pIraselI paDI che patninI vAta sAbhaLIne vasumitre kahyu, priye! mAre kAryavazAta bIjI jagyAe javAnuM che jethI huM ja te khAI lau chu A sAbhaLIne te kumAe kahyuM, nAtha ! Aja te aSTamI che te snAna karyA vagara Apa kema khAze te sAbhaLIne vasumitre kahyuM mAre nAna karavAnI zuM AvazyakatA che ? te jJAna te karyuM che te mAnI le ke, me nAna karyuM che patinI vAta sAMbhaLIne kumalA pachIthI bolI ke, ApaNe te zaivadharma chIe zaie sna na karyA vagara bhUjana karavuM ucita nathI A tarapha patinA kahevA para vasumitre jarAya dhyAna ApyuM nahIM ane jabarajastIthI khAvA besI gayo bIjI tarapha telanA ke ThAranA eka khuNAmAM chupAyelA naTe vicAra karyo ke A vakhate huM khUba bhUkhe thayo chuM jethI ahI bharelA talane khAIne mArI bhUkhane

Page #374
- - - - - - - - - - - 292 punimy' nagIna-pubhukSitA'smi, atI moktamupaviSTA nAtira bhArasamAgamanamabhUn / sa pAha-ayi ! tiSTa-pam , aAmatyanta pumukSinAmi / ityuttamA prAmA calAdhAra bhoktamAsane samupariTaratApapatirAgatya pravIti-miya dvAramudhA Tayati / tato nagararasakaptAmugAra-sammatyA sAmi' tata sa kunTA'pravIdaasmimtilakoThAgAra'nAti dare garera tisstth| yoNe na gantavyam natra hi sarpa stiSThati / so'pitilakAThAgAra tathetra sthitaH / tatamyA dAramudghATitam / sarAzayastasyAH patirantarAgatya pAyamA pUrNa myATa mA'natrIvida pAyama myAla kimartha sabhRtam / sA mAha-ahamatyanta ubhitA bhAktamupaviSTA''sam , tAva se uttara diyA- kima bhUsI thI mo gAne ko peTa ho rahI thI ki itane meM Apa A gaye-ata.yAla paromA hI raha gayA aura Apake liya kivADa solane calI aaii| emA sunakara nagara rasakane kahA-tuma pIche se gA lenA-meM isa samaya adhira bhUgyA ho rahA i-so tumase pahile meM hI hamako pA letA hai| aisA kahakara jana gAne se beTha rahA thA ki itane meM usakA pati vasumitra ne Akara amajadI ki kivADa kholo| usake pati kA Agamana jAnakara nagararakSakane kahA ki kaho aba ma kahA jAU-sunate hI kuDamalA ne usase kahA ki Apa Isa tilake koSThAgAra me dUra na jAphara pAsa hI eka tarapha chipa jAo, kone meM mata chipnaa| vahA sarpa rahatA hai| jAte hI kuDmalA ne apane patike liye kivADa khola diye / pati bhItara A gyaa| bhole bhAla usa vicArene khIra ke isa parose harA pAla ko jyoM hI devA tA pRchane lagA ki khIra kA thAla kisake liye parosA huA hai taba tarataja kuTIlanAthI javAba Apyo ke, bhUkhI hatI jethI khAvA mATe besI hatI tyA Apa AvyA jethI vALa pIraselo rahela che ane mAre ApanA mATe kamADa kholavA Avavu paDayu A sAMbhaLIne nagararakSake kahyuM tu pAchaLathI khAI leje A vakhate huM khUba bhUkhe tha chu jethI tArI pahelA hu khAI lauM chu Ama kahIne jayAre te khAvA besavAnI taiyArI karatA hatA teva mA tene pati vasudeva Abe ane avAja dIdho ke, kamADa khele tenA patinu acAnaka Agamana jANIne nagararakSake kahyuM ke kahe have kayA jAuM ? A sAMbhaLIne kumAlAe kahyuM ke Apa telanA ke ThAramAM dUra na jatA pAme ja eka tarapha chupAI jAva khUNAmAM chupA to nahIM kAraNa ke, tyA sarSa rahe che tyArapachI jaIne kumalAe pitAnA patine mATe kamADa khelyuM pati adara Avyo, bheLA evA te bIcArAe khorathI pIraselA vALane joine kahyuM ke, khIrane thALa kenA mATe para che? tyAre te e javAba dIdho

Page #375
263 priyazanI TIkA pra. 18 dazArNabhadrakathA pANanAyasya samAgamanamabhUt / so'vatrIta-aye / kAryazAnmamAnyana gantavya masti ato'hamida pApasa bhokSye / sA mAha-adyASTamI vatate, asnAta jya bhokSyase / sa prAha snAtAyA tvayi snAta evAham / sA'bravIda-vaya zaivAH, snAnamantareNa bhojanamasmAmmanucitam / era tayA bhokto'pi tatpatimumitro calAda bhoktu pravRtta / itastilakoThAgArakoNasthitonaTo'pi jubhuSitazcintaratiaha bubhukSito'mmi, ato'trasthAstilAneva muje| iti vicintya tilAna hastAbhyA umane uttara diyA meM bhUkhI ho rahI hai so maine thAla parosa kara jyo hI gvAnekA vicAra kiyA ki itane me Apane daravAjA kholane kI AvAja dI so usako jyoMkA tyoM loDakara Apake liye daravAjA kholane calI AI, ataH yaha yoM hI parosA huA ragvA hai| patnI kI bAta sunakara vasumita ne kahA ki-priye| mujhe kAryavaza abhI dUsarI jagaha jAnA ataH mai hI isako khA letA hai| sunate hI usakulaTAne kahAnAtha ! Aja to aSTamI hai| Apa vinA snAna kiye kaise khaavoge| sunakara vasumitra ne kahAki mujhe snAna karanekI kyA AvazyakatA hai? tRne to snAna kara liyA hai| tane snAna kara liyA to samajhale ki maiMne hI snAna kara liyA hai| patikI bAta sunakara pazAt kuDmalA bolI ki hamaloga zaiva hai| zaivoMko snAna kiye binA bhojana karanA ucita nahIM hai| isa taraha patnI ke kahane para bhI vasumitra ne kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura jabardastI svAne ko yaiTha gyaa| udhara tilake koSThAgAra me eka kone me chipe hue naTane vicAra kiyA ki "maiM isa samaya vizeSa vubhukSita (bhUkhA) F-ataH yahA para ke ha bhakhI hatI ane thALa pIrasI yA jamavAne vicAra karyo tyA Ape dara vAje bolavAne avAja dIdhA jethI Ane jemanI tema choDI ne ApanA mATe daravAjo kholavA cAlI AvI jethI A khI- pIraselI paDI che patninI vAta sAbhaLIne vasumitre kahyuM, priye! mAre kAryavazAta bIjI jagyAe javAnuM che jethI huM ja te khAI lau chu A sAbhaLIne te kumAe kahyuM, nAtha ! Aja te aSTamI che te snAna karyA vagara Apa kema khAze te sAbhaLIne vasumitre kahyuM mAre snAna karavAnI zuM AvazyakatA che ? te snAna te karyuM che te mAnI le ke, me nAna karyuM che patinI vAta sAMbhaLIne kumalA pachIthI bolI ke, ApaNe te zaivadharmI chIe zivee sna na karyA vagara bhUjana karavuM ucita nathI A tarapha patinanA kahevA para vasumitre jaya dhyAna Apyu nahI ane jabarajastIthI khAvA besI gayo bIjI tarapha telanA ke ThAranA eka khuNAmAM chupAyelA naTe vicAra karyo ke "A vakhate huM khUba bhUkhyo thaye chu jethI ahI bharelA talane khAIne mArI bhUkhane

Page #376
192 mamAgamanamabhUt / , mIna - zukSitA'mmi, ato mAmupariSTAtAra sa mAha-ayi tiSThannam, ahamanyanta mukSio'yukta grAma lAdhAra bhoktumAsane samupaviSTastAvapatpatirAgatya nIti- bhiye dvAramudhA Tayeti / tato nagararakSakanAmunA sammasya upayAmi ? tataH sa kRSnavIasmi tilakoThAgAre'nAtidUre gaye tiSTha koNe na gantavyam tatra hi sarpa stiSThati / so'pi tilakASThAgAre tathaiva sthitaH / tatastayA dvAramudghATitam | saralAzayastasyA' patirantarAgatya pAyasA pUrNa sthAna vAnI pAyasa sthA kimarthaM sabhRtam / sA mAha- amatyanta bhukSitA bhoktumupariSTAsssam tAtra se uttara diyA ki maiM bhUkhI dhImI gAne ko baiTha hI rahI thI ki itane me Apa A gaye-ataH parosA hI raha gayA aura Apake liye kicADa solane calI AI | emA sunakara nagara rasakane kahA- tuma pIche se gA lenA - maiM isa samaya adhika bhUgA ho rahA ha-mo tumase pahile me hI isako pA letA huuN| aisA kahakara jana gAne se baiTha rahA thA ki itane meM usakA pati vasumitra ne Akara avAjadI ki kivADa kholo| usake pati kA Agamana jAnakara nagararakSakane kahA ki ho aba mai kahA jAU- sunate hI kuDamalA ne usase kahA ki Apa isa tilake koSThAgAra me dUra na jAkara pAsa hI eka tarapha chipa jAo, kone meM mata chipanA / vahA sarpa rahatA hai / jAte hI kuDmalA ne apane patike liye kivADa khola diye| pati bhItara A gyaa| bhole bhAle usa vicArene khIra ke isa parose hue bAla ko jyoM hI dekhA to pUchane lagA ki khIra kA thAla kisake liye parosA huA hai? taba tarataja kuTIlatAthI javAkha ApyA ke, hu bhUkhI hatI jethI khAvA mATe esanI hatI tyA Apa AvyA jethI thALa pIraselA rahela che ane mAre ApanA mATe kamADa khelavA AvavuM paDyu A sAbhaLIne nagararakSake kahyuM tu pAchaLathI khAI leje A vakhate huM khUba bhUkhyuM thaye! chu jethI tArI pahelA hu khAI lau chu Ama kahIne jyAre te khAvA besavAnI taiyArI karatA hatA teva mA tene pota vasudeva AnyA ane avAja dIdho ke, kamADa khele tenA patinu acAnaka Agamana jANIne nagarakSake kahyuM ke kahe huve kayA jAuM ? A sAbhaLIne kuDmAvAe kahyu ke cyApa telanA kAThAramA dUra na jatA pAme ja eka tarapha chupAI jAva khUNAmAM chupA tA nahI kAraNa ke, tyA sap rahe che tyarapachI jaIne DramalAe potAnA patine mATe kamADa kheAvyu pati a dara AnyA, bheLA evA te bIcArAe kharathI pIraselA thALane joine kahyu ke, khIranA thALa keAnA mATe pIrasyA che? tyAre tevu e javAkha dIdhA Ta 1

Page #377
priyaziMnI TIkA a 18 dazArNabhadrakathA ruSTo hAda vinipphAntau / tanvA saralamati sa nitarAmanunagya patnI pRSTavAn / etau ra punamama gRhe samAgamipyata' ? tadA sA kulaTA 'yAya paradeza ganche ttadA'ha mvecyA tippe / iti picArya dhyAna kurvantIva mAha-yadi stravya sArena pracura dhanamayittA pArvatIzaGkarI pUjayentadA tau svagRhe punarapi nivasiyata / palyA vacana yathA matvA sa vittamupAyitu dazArgadeze gtH| tatra ganvA sa kamyApikSene kArya kurvan daza gadyANAna svarNamupArjitavAn / taddhanamalpa manyamAna sa yadyapi paritamo na jAta., tathApi gRhagamanovaNThayA gRha prati pracalita / ma yAha kamyAri kSamyAdhastAnchAyAyA vizrAma kartu vharA liyA thA so Aja Apane vinA snAna ke jo bhojanakara liyA hai usase ye naSTa hora uma ghara se bhAga gaye haiM / isa yAtage sunakara pazcAttApa karake usa bholebhAle vasumitrane kahA-priye / aba ye punaHapane ghara me vApisa kaise AveMge' / patnI ne yaha vicArakara ki "yadi yaha paradeza calA jAvegA to me Anada ke sAtha manamAnI karUMgI" pati se kahA yadi tuma vyavasAya se pracura dhana kamAkara pArvatI zakara kI pUjA karo to hAM ye dono punaH apane gharame rahane ke liye vApisa Asakate haiM? patnI kI aisI bAta sunakara vasumitra dazArNa deza me jAkara phiptI ke kSetra meM kArya karane laga gyaa| usale usane dA gadyANaka pramANa suvarNa upArjita kiyA-yadyapi yaha dhana bahuta hI kama thA, isase usase satopa nahIM huA to bhI usako ghara para pahuMcane kI utkaThA ne Akulita kara diyA, isase vaha apane gharakI tarapha cala paDA / madhyAhnakAla me jaba yaha kisI vRkSa kI chAyA me snAna karyA vagara bhojana karyuM tethI khIjAIne ApaNe tyAthI cAlI gayela che A vAta sAbhaLIne pazcAttApa karatA te bheLA vasumitre kahyu, priye ! have te pharIthI ApaNA gharamAM kema pAchA Ave? patnie e vicAra karyo ke je " A paradeza cAlyA jAya to hu Ana dapUrvaka mana mAnyu karU" AvuM vicArIne patine kahyuM ke, tame dha dhAmAthI khUba dhana kamAIne zakara pArvatInI pUjA kare te e bane pharIthI ApaNA gharamAM rahevA mATe Ave patninI AvI vAta sAbhaLIne vasumitra dazA dezamAM jaIne keI eka kSetramAM dha dha karavA lAgI gaye temAthI teNe daza gadiyANa pramANa sena pedA karyuM che ke te dhana ghaNu ja thatu hatu AthI tene sate Sa na thayo te paNa tene ghera pahoMcavAnI bhAre utkaMThAthI vyAkuLa banAvI dIdho AthI te pitAnA gharanA tarapha nIkaLI paDe madhyAnha kALamAM jyAre te keI jhADanI chAyAmA vizrAma

Page #378
294 uttarAdhyayanamatra - - sAya phakAya ca bhAkta pttnaa| naTakana phassAra tyA grAmarakSaracintitarAna koNe phaNI pharakAra gurute, ato'nati gRpatI mamAyA nirgamiSyAmi / ti ricArya bhoganAsakta gRpanA nagararabhasti koTAgAtat plaayitH| tadanu naTA'pi 'samayo'ya pAyanasya' iti ricArya paThAyita. 1 gRpatiH cIpurapI niyotA posya patnI pRSTAn-kAro ganta ? tata. yA kRlTA pati bhoktavatI-nira ntaramezyA pAhe sAgitA pAtImArI / tvayA'ranAtena bhuktam / jata etA jo tila bhare hue rase unheM hI kyo na pAkara apanI bhUgna zAna karU~" aisA vicAra kara umane una nilako masala 2 kara ca phukara kara khAnA bhArabha kara diyaa| usakI isa phArako sunakara grAma rakSaka -coTavAlane vicAra kiyA-puDmalAne jo kone meM marpake raheneki bAta kahI hai vaha nilakula satya hai kyoM ki kone meM marpakA phukAra sunAI de rahAhe kahI yaha nikalakara jo mujhe kATa cAyegA tA meM akAla meM hI mara jAUgA-ata'jara para kA mAlika pAne meM nahIna ho rahA hai to aisI sthiti meM mujhe chipakara yahA se nikala jAne me hI phAyadA hai / to aisA vicAra karake vaha koTavAla usatila ke koSThAgAra se chipakara bhAga gyaa| naTane bhI "yaha samaya-bhAgane kA hai" aisA hI vicAra kiyaa| so vaha bhI chupakara vahA se bhAga gyaa| patine jaba strI purUpoMko isa taraha ghara se bAhira nikalate hue dekhA to usane kuDamalA se pUchA ye dono ghara se kauna nikale hai| tana kur3amalAne kA nAtha / mane nirantara sevA karane se ghara meM pArvatI aura zakara ko zA mATe zAna na DarU" A vicAra karIne teNe talane masaLIne temaja kukIne khAvAnI rUe te karI tene A phekAra sa bhaLIne grAmarakSake vicAra karyo ke, kuhUma lAe pUNAmAM sapa havAnI je vAta karela hatI te kharekhara satya ja che kAraNa ke khUNAmAtho sapano kuMkAra sabhaLAI rahyo che kadAca te nIkaLIne je mane karaDaze to mArU akALa maraNa thaze jethI jyAre gharane mAlIka khAvAmAM taDalIna thaI gaye che evA ritimA chupAIne ahIMthI nIkaLI javAmAM harakata jevu nathI Avo vicAra karIne te nagararakSaka te telanA koThAramAthI chupAIne nAsI chuTaye naTe paNa "A samaya bhAgavAne che" e vicAra karyo jethI te paNa chupAIne bhAgI gaye vamitra jyAre strI purUSane A pramANe gharamAMthI bahAra nIkaLatA joyA te teNe kumalAne pUchayuM ke, gharamAthI A be kaNa nIkaLyA tyAre kumalAe kahyuM, nAtha! me nira tara sevA karavAne mATe gharamAM za kara pArvatIne rokI lIdhA hatA paraMtu Aje Ape

Page #379
priyazinI TIkA a 18 dazArNabhadrakathA pRSTavAn / ruSTo gRhAda viniSkAntau / tacyA saralamati' sa nitarAmanunayya patnI ' etau na punarmama gRhe samAgamiSyataH ? tadA sA kulTA 'yAya paradeza gacche sa svecchayA vartiSye / iti vicArya dhyAna kurvantIva mAha-yadi svavyasApena macura dhanamarjayitvA pArvatIzaGkarau pUjayestadA tau svagRde punarapi nivasatyata / palyA vacana yathArtha malA sa vimurArjayitu dazArNadeze gataH / tatra gatvA sa myApine kArya kurvan daza gadyANakAn svarNamupArjitavAn / taddhanamalpa manyamAna sa yadyapi parito na jAtaH, tathApi gRhagamanotyaNThayA gRha prati macatrita / mayAha kasyApi vRkSasyAstAcchAyAyA vizrAma kartu ThaharA liyA thA so Aja Apane vinA snAna ke jo bhojana+ra liyA hai usase ye ruSTa homra usa ghara se bhAga gaye haiM / isa bAtako sunakara pazcAttApa karake usa bholebhAle vasumitra ne kahA- priye / aba ye punaH apane ghara meM vApisa kaise AyeMge ? | patnI ne yaha vicArakara ki "yadi yaha paradeza calA jAyegA to me Anada ke sAtha manamAnI karUMgI" pati se kahA yadi tuma nyavasAya se macura dhana kamAkara pArvatI zakara kI pUjA karo to hAM ye dono puna apane parame rahane ke liye vApisa Asakate hai ? patnI kI aisI bAta sunakara vasumitra dazArNa deza me jAkara kisI ke kSetra me kArya karane laga gayA / usale usane daza dyANaka pramANa suvarNa upArjita kiyA- yadyapi yaha dhana bahuta hI kama thA, isase usako satoSa nahI huA to bhI usako ghara para pahu~cane kI utkaThA ne Akulita kara diyA, isase vaha apane gharakI tarapha cala pddaa| madhyAhnakAla me jana yaha kisI vRkSa kI chAyA me snAna karyAM vagara bheAjana karyuM. tethI khIjAIne ApaNe tyAthI cAvI gayela che A vAta sAbhaLIne pazcAttApa karatA te bheALA vasumitre kahyu, priye! have te pharIthI ApaNA gharamA kema pAchA Ave? patnie evA vicAra karyo ke je A paradeza cAvyeA jAya te hu AnaMdapUrvaka mana mAnyu kar Avu vica rIne patine kahyu ke, tame dhaMdhAmAthI khUba dhana kamAIne zaMkara pAvatInI pUjA kazuM te e banne pharIthI ApaNA gharamA rahevA mATe Ave patninI AvI vAta sAbhaLIne vasumitra dazANuM dezamA jaIne Dei eka kSetramA dha dhA karavA lAgI gayA temAthI teNe daza gaDhiyANA pramANu senu pedA karyu. jo ke te dhana ghaNu ja thADu hatu AthI tene sateja na thaye te paNa tene ghera paheAcavAnI bhAre u ThAthI vyAkuLa banAvI dIdhA AthI te peAtAnA gharanA tarapha nIkaLI paDayA madhyAnha kALamA jyAre te kAI jhADanI chAyAmA vizrAma "" 295

Page #380
294 uttagAyanamatra -en satya phakAya ca bhokta prhl| naTAnamAra tyA grAmarakSabhinitAna koNe phaNI phukAra urate, atonAkta gRApatI yA nirgamiSyAmi / ti picArya bhojanAmakte gRhapatA nagararakSakamtilAgArAna palAyita / tannu naTo'pi 'samayo'ya pagayanasya' iti ricArya pAyita / patiH cIgurapI niyAM to gIya patnI pRSTAna-kApagataH ? tata. mAunTA pati prokta patI-nira ntarasepayA he sAgitA pArvatImArI / tvayA'ranAtena muktam / nana etA jo tila bhare hue rase hai unheM hI kyo na pAkara apanI bhUpa zAna ka" aimA vicAra kara umane una nilIko masala 2 kara 7 phuka' kara cAnA prArabha kara diyaa| usakI isa phArase sunakara grAma rakSaka -coTavAlane vicAra kiyA-padamalAne jo kone meM mapake raheneki bAta kahI hai vaha nilakula matya hai kyoMki kone meM marpakA phUtkAra sunAI de rahAhai kahI yaha nikalakara jo mujhe kATa pAyegA tA meM akAla meM hI mara jAUgA-ataHjaya parA mAlika pAne meM tahIna ho rahA hai to aisI sthiti meM mujhe lipara yahA se nikala jAne me hI phAyadA hai| to sA vicAra karake vaha koTavAla usatila ke kopThAgAra se chipakara bhAga gyaa| naTane bhI "yaha mamaya-bhAgane kA hai" aisA hI vicAra kiyaa| so vaha bhI chupakara yahA se bhAga gyaa| patine jaba strI purUpoko isa taraha ghara se bAhira nikalate hue dekhA to usane kuDmalA se pUchA ye donoM ghara se kauna nikale hai / tara kuDmalAne kahA nAtha / mane nirantara sevA karane se ghara me pArvatI aura zakara ko zA mATe zAna na karU" A vicAra karIne teNe talane masaLIne temaja phukIne khAvAnA rASTrI karI tene A kuMkAra sa bhaLIne grAma rakSake vicAra karyo ke, kama lAe praNAma apa havAnI je vAta karela hatI te kharekhara satya ja che kAraNa ke khUNAmAtho sapano kAra sabhaLAI rahyo che kadAca te nIkaLIne je mane karaDaze te mArU akALa maraNa thaze jethI tyAre gharano mAlIka khAvAmAM tallIna thaI gayela che evI ribhrAtamAM chupAIne ahIMthI nIkaLI javAmAM harakata jevu nathI A vicAra karIne te nagararakSaka te telanA koThAramAthI chupAIne nAsI chuTaye naTe paNa A samaya bhAgavAna che" evo vicAra karyo jethI te paNa chupAIne bhAgI gaye vaemitra jyAre strI purUSane A pramANe gharamAMthI bahAra nIkaLatA joyA to teNe kumalAne pUchayuM ke, gharamA A be keNa nIkaLyA tyAre kuDumalAe kahyuM, nAtha! me nira tara sevA karavAne mATe gharamAM za kara pArvatIne rokI lIdhA hatA paraMtu Aje Ape

Page #381
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 dazArNabhadrakathA 27 satyapi tadupAyai svadevArcana kartumicchati / dRzyate yatnavAnapi vyasane you outkaroti / ' mugo'pyasau mathi dhanamarjayituhiyati / jato dharmago'sya kamapi pratyupakAra karomi / yadi caramatIrthakaro bhagavAn mahAatest samareda, tadAhamapyutkuSTa bhAvena tasyaprabhoH paryupAsanA kuryAm / eva vicintayati bhUpezvara cimanusRtya sainikA api tatra samAgatAH / tato he / isakA svadharma ke prati anurAga kitanA hai jo dhanake nahIM hone para bhI usake upArjana se apane devatAkI arcanA karane ke liye yaha lAlasAvAlA nahA hai / sasAra meM prAyaH abhItaka aisA hI devane meM AtA hai ki vidvAn hone para bhI loga upArjita nija dravyakA nyasana Adi ke sevana karane meM apavyaya kara diyA karate haiM / paratu yaha yadyapi mugdha hai tau bhI, vanakA isa prakAra se dumpayoga karane ke liye upArjana karanekI bhAvanAvAlA pratIta nahIM ho rahA hai pratyutadharma karaneke liye hI dhana kamAnekI bhAvanA ragva rahA hai / aura isa liye yaha usake upArjana karane meM klezoM kA sAmhanA kara rahA hai| to aise dharmIkA mujha se kucha pratyupakAra ho jAya to saba se acchI bAta hai / aisA bhI vicAra kiyA ki jana carama tIrthaMkara mahAvIra paTa yahA AyeMge taba maiM bhI unakI utkRSTa bhAvanA se paryupAsanA karU~gA / rAjA jana isa prakArakI apanI vicAradhArA me ekatAna ho rahe the ki itane meM anvake padacihnokA anusaraNa karate 2 unake mainikajana bhI dhana na hAvA chatA tenA upAnathI potAnA daivanAnI arcanA kavA mATe lAlasA vALeA banI rahela che. sa sAramA kharekhara evu jovAmAM Ave che ke vidvAna heAvA chatA paNu leka upArjIta dravyanu vyasana AdinA sevana karavAmAM kheTI rIte upayAga kare che para tu A jo ke mugdha %0 chatA paNa dhanane! A prakArathI khATA upayega karavA mATe upAjaeNna karavAnI bhAvanA vALA dekhAtA nathI. kharekhara dharma karavAnA mATe ja dhana kamAvAnI bhAvanA A rAkhI rahela che ane enA mATe ja enu uSAna karavAmA du khAnA sAmanA karI rahela che te! AvA dRDha dhamI nu mArAthI hAIka sArU thAya teA e ghaNI ja sArI vAta che Ave vicAra karI pachItha evA vicAra karyAM ke, jyAre carama tICkara mahAvIra prabhu ahI Avaze tyAre hu paNa temanI utkRSTa bhAvanAthI pa`pAsanA karIza rAjA A prakAranI vicAradhArAmAM jyAre ejJAna khanI rahela hatA eTalAmA azvanA pagalAne jotA jeta temanA 38

Page #382
206 - - uttagajyAnamatra samupaviSTa / tasminne samaye mazibhitenAnApanamnamAnITarNibhUpo'pi tatra samAganaH / bhaya ramaNIyAkatika po'pi gRpApa iti vicintya ma mitra mtasmai rAjJe jala pAtu nAti / rAnA'pi pItA turagAtparyANa samuttAya ma gayA rizramitamupaviSTa / kSaNa zrimya rAjA ta ni-yatva kammA samAgata.' mumitreNa sa ta rAjJe nigaditam / viditatatAnto rAjA manasyaira cintayani-bhAgyamasya patno daaritaa| tayA'ya saralAgayo patrita / tathA'pyasya padeve dharme haTA zraddhA tIkSya zimmino'smi / yo'mAvizrAma karane ke liye baiTha grA thA ki hamI samaya vahA para vakra zikSita azva ke dvArA apahata hokara tupAta dazArNa rAjA bhI A phuNce| AkRti se rAjA satpurupa jAnakara vasumitra ne jala lAkara unako pilaayaa| jala pIkara rAjA ghoDepara se paryANa-palANa vagarautArakara usI rakSakI chAyA meM eka tarapha unako milAkara vizrAma karaneke liye baiTha gye| kSaNabhara vizrAma le cukane ke bAda rAjAne vasumitra se pUchA-tuma kauna ho? kahAM se A rahe ho? rAjA se pUche jAne para vasumitra ne apanA samasta vRttAnta nivedita kara diyaa| rAjA jara usake vRttAnta se paricita hA taya socane lage ki ava zya hI isakI patnI ducaritrA hai| isIliye usane isa sarala pariNAmI vyaktiko isa rUpa se ThagA hai| paratu yaha kitanA bhalA manuSa hai jo isarUpa se ThagA jAne para bhI apane deva eva dharmakI zraddhA me dRDha banA huA hai| isakI yaha zraddhA to mujhe Azcaryacakita kara rahI karavA mATe beThela hatuM te samaye tyAM khUbaja roDathI kudatA cAlanArA ghoDAthI apahRta thayela ane tRSAtura ba la evA dazArNAjA paNa AvI paheo agra tithI rAjAne saMpurUSa jANIne vasumitre pANI lAvIne tene pAyu jaLa pIne rAjA ghoDA uparathI palANuM vagere utArI tene bIchAvIne te chAyAmA vizrAma karavA mATe beThe kSaNabhara vinAma lIdhA bAda rAjAe vasumitrane puchayuM, tame koNa che? kathAthI AvI rahyA che ? rAjanA pUchavAthI vasumitre pitAne saghaLe vRttAta tene kahI sa bhaLAvye rAjA jyAre tenA vRtAttathI paricita thayA tyAre teNe vicAryuM ke, avazya a nI pani duzcarItravALI che AthI teNe A saraLa svabhAvavALA mANasane tene A rIte Thagela che paraMtu A keTale bhale manuSya che ke, te A rIte ThagAvA chatA paNa pitAnA deva ane dharmanI zraddhAnA daDha banI rahe che ? tenI A zraddhA mane Azcarya cakita banAvI rahela che tene svadharma pratye keTalo anurAga che je

Page #383
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 dazArNabhadrakathA 297 satyapi vitte tadupAjya ghaTevArcana kartumicchati / dRzyate bahudhA yat vidvAnapi vyasane dravya 'vyayIkaroti / ' mugyo'pyaso dharmArtha dhanamarjayita sidhyati / ato dRDha dharmaNo'mya kamapi pratyupakAra kromi| yadi caramatIrthakaro bhagarAn mahApIro'tra mamayasareta, tadAhamapyutkRSTa bhAvena tasyamamo paryupAsanA kuryAm / evaM vicintayati bhUpe tadazvapacidamanusatya sainikA api tatra samAgatA / tato hai / isakA svadharma ke prati anurAga phinanA hai jo dhanake nahIM hone para bhI usake upArjana se apane devanAkI arcanA karane ke liye yaha lAlasAvAlA na za hai| sasAra me prAyaHabhItaka aimA hI dekhane me AtA hai ki vidvAn hone para bhI loMga upArjita nija dravyakA nyasana Adi ke sevana karane meM apavyaya kara diyA karate hai| paratu yaha yadyapi mugdha hai to bhI vanakA isa prakAra se durupayoga karane ke liye upArjana karanekI bhAvanAcAlA pratIta nahIM ho rahA hai pratyutavarma karaneke liye hI bana kamAnekI bhAvanA ragba rahA hai / aura isa liye yaha usake upArjana karane me klezoM kA sAmhanA kara rahA hai| to aise dRr3ha dharmIkA mujha se kucha matyupakAra ho jAya to saba se acchI yAta hai| aisA bhI vicAra kiyA ki jaba carama-tIrthakara mahAvIra prabhu yahA AveMge taba maiM bhI unakI utkRSTa bhAvanA se paryupAsanA kruuNgaa| rAjA jara isa prakArakI apanI vicAradhArA me ekatAna ho rahe the ki itane me azvake padacihnokA anusaraNa karate 2 unake sainikajana bhI dhana na hovA chatA tene upArjanathI pitAnA devatAnI arcanA karavA mATe lAlasA vALo banI rahela che te sAramAM kharekhara evu ja jovAmA Ave che ke vidvAna hovA chatA paNa leka upArjIta drayanuM vyasana AdinA sevana karavAmAM kheTI rIte upayoga kare che paraMtu A jo ke mugdha che chatA paNa dhanane A prakArathI TA uga karavA mATe upArjana karavAnI bhAvanA vALa dekhAte nathI kharekhara dharma karavAnA mATe ja dhana kamAvAnI bhAvanA A rAkhI rahela che ane enA mATe ja enu upArjana karavAmA du khene sAmano karI rahela che te AvA daDha dhamI nuM mArAthI kAIka sArU thAya to e ghaNI ja sArI vAta che A vicAra karI pachIthI e vicAra karyo ke, jyAre carama tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhu ahI Avaze tyAre huM paNa temanI utkRSTa bhAvanAthI paryuM pAsanA karIza rAjA A prakAranI vicAradhArAmAM jyAre ekatAna banI rahela hatA eTalAmA azvanA pagalAne jetA jena temanA 38

Page #384
- - maanuss prabhAtakAla katanityakRtyazrannatideho yadA pAya dayat bhAgurabhUpagabhUSita tanuH pUrNendanibhanAtapaprega rAijamAnamAbhiH prAMtavAmarIyamAnA'ha tathA jina panimaya, yathA na ko'pi ta divAna / iti manasi cintayana nRpo dazArgabhadrA mahAganamArutavAn / tato mAmmarabhUSaNabhUSitamaryAdA. mAmantA api sasthagajamArumA sAmAniyA dezAH gamamira rAnAna parita. parivaSTaya sthitAH / tadanu rAsA pATApThena prerito gano ganergantu prattaH / tadA mAMga gyaa| usa samaya nagara svarga ke jaimA sundara pratIta hone lgaa| dUsare dina prAna'kAla hote hI rAjAne apanA mamasta nitya kRya mamApta kara candana se dehako carcita kiyA devadRSya do camro so pAraNa kara phira AbhRpaNoM ko yadhArAna phiraa| pazcAt gajarAja para car3ha vaha prabhuko vadanA karane ke liye cle| isI taraha se 'prabhuko vadanA karane ke liye calane kA usane pahile se hI saMkalpa kara liyA thaa| rAjA jara gaja para caDha kara prabhuvadanAke liye jA rahA thA tara unaka mAthe para pUrNacadramaDala jaisA unna dharA huA zobhita ho rahA thaa| tathA zvetacAracAmara unakI AjavAja Dhore jA rahe the| sAmantajana bhI pUrNa sajadhaja hokara apane 2 hAthI para baiThakara rAjA ke sAtha cale jA rahe the| usa samaya degranevAloM ko aimA jJAta hotA thA ki mAno sAmAnika devoM se paripUta indra hI jA rahA hai| hAthI kA sacA lana rAjA svaya kara rahA thaa| rAjA ke,pAdAMguSTha ke dvArA prarita hokara ne paNa dhajA patAkA AdidvArA zaNagArAy A samaye nagara varga jevuM sura dekhAvA lAgyuM bIja dahADAno prAta kALa thatA ja rAjA pitAnuM samasta prAta kama purU karI, cadanathI dehane lepI ane devadUSya be vaone dhAraNa karI pachI A paNane yathAsthAna paheryA tyAra bAda hAthI upara savArI karI prabhune vadana karavA mATe cAlayA A pramANe prabhune vadanA karavA javAno teNe pahelethI ja sa kapa karela hatA rAjA jayAre hAthI upara savArI karIne prabhu vadanA mATe jaI rahyA hatA tyAre tenA mAthA upara pUrNacadra ma DaLa jevu dharAyela zvetachatra suzobhita lAgatuM hatuM tathA AjubAjuthI cAra dhoLA camara LAI rahyA hatA sAmata jana pazu saMpUrNa paNe sajaja thaIne pitA potAnA hAthI upara besIne, rAjAnI sAthe sAthe jaI rahyA hatA te samaye jevAvALAne ema lAgatuM hatuM ke jANe sAmAnI devAthI parivRta Idra ja jaI rahela che , hAthInuM sa cAlana rAjA svaya karI rahela hatA. rAjanA paganI AMgaLIothI prerIta banIne hAthI temanI IcchA --mane

Page #385
301 priyadarzinI TIphA a. 18 dazArNabhadrakathA maNDanamaNDitA aSTAdazasahasrasarayakA gajAH calAyamAnaparvatA iva pracalitA tadanu bhUribhUpaNabhUpitAzcaturviMzatilakSasara yA sturagAstathA sayojitazobhanAzvA mUryarayasadRzA ekaviMzatisahasrasasyakA rathAH, eva nAnAvidhazastra pAriNaH sakala. pipattivAriNa' koTiza sainikAzca pracalitAH / paJcazanarAjJIbhi samanvitA. paJcazatazivirA zirikAvArnIyamAnAH sadevIkarimAnavat zobhanne mma / phikigIbhirmadhura zabdAyamAnA abhralihA' paJcavarNA. poDagasahasrasarayamA va 'nAzcApi zobhante sma / tasmin samaye vazIvINAmRga kAsyatAlAdivividhavAga / unakI icchAnusAra dhIre 2 cala rahA thaa| sAtha me aThAraha hajAra hAthI aura bhI the| jo maNiyo ke maDano se maDita the| inake calane se aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAnoM ye jagama parvata hI cale jA rahe haiN| inake pIche bhUribhUSaNoM se bhUpita cauvIsa (24) lAkha ghoDe tathA sUryake rathake samAna ikkIsa hajAra ratha ki jina meM uttamottama zrRgArita ghoDe jute hue cala rahe the| inake pIche 2 nAnA zAstroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue eva sakala vipattiyoM ke nivAraka koTizaH sanika jana cale jA rahe the| sAtha meM pAcaso rAniyA bhI zivikA ke ArUDha hokara cala rahI thii| zidhikopa zinikAvAhajana apane 2 kadho para 'uThA kara lejA rahe the| jaise deviyoM se adhiSThita vimAna apanI 'sundaratA se anupama lagatA hai usI prakAra ye zidhikAra bhI ina rAniyoM dvArA aviSThita honekI vajaha se vizeSarUpa se sundaratA kA ghara dhanI ?I thii| kiMkiNiyoM ke madhura zabdo se vAcAlita pacavarNavAlI solaha cAlI rahela hate sAthe bIjA paNa aDhAra hajAra hAthI hatA je maNa vagerethI zaNagArAyela hatA temanA cAlavAthI evuM lAgatuM hatuM ke jANe ja gama parvata cAlIne jaI rahela che emanI pAchaLa nAnA prakAranA zaNagArathI sajAyelA vIsa lAkha ghoDA tathA sUryanA rathanI mAphaka ekavIsa hajAra ratha ke jemAM uttamamAM uttama ziNagArelA ghaDA joDavAmAM Avela hatA temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa aneka prakAranA zastrone dhAraNa karelA ane saghaLI vipattionuM nivAraNa karavAvALA evA karoDo sainiko cAlI rahela hatA sAthe pAcara rANIo paNa pAlakhImAM ArUDha thaIne jaI rahela hatI pAlakhIone upADanArAo pitapatAnI kAdho upara uThAvIne jaI rahyA hatA jema devIothI adhiSTita vimAna pitAnI su daratAthI anupama lAge che tevI rIte A pAlakhIo paNa te rANIone temAM besavAthI vizeSa su dara dekhAI rahI hatI ghugharIonA madhurA zabdathI gujatI pAcavarNavALI seLa hajAra dhajAo,

Page #386
303 uttarAdhyayamama sakAna gajAna vinivAna / teSu matyasya zata samayAni mukhAni mugu pani adantAna pratidantamaNI manAhAriNIH puSkariNIya riktiyAna pratyekagra padmAni nikurvitarAna / teSu daleSu matyerdale dvAtriMzadvidhanAdara to TAna, pratyeka malA caturmusamAsAda tivAna / tatra pratyeka prAsA despi saha sthita pendra dvArA nATaka pazyana AsIt / martyranna rha navaraat bhagavanta jina maTakSiNIkRtya nandatvA kratAJjaliH sana retreat samupariTa | dA nRpo dazArNabhadra tAzaizvaryayukta tandana samupariSTa ke niyamanasyaiva cinta vaikriyazakti dvArA usI samaya tayAra para diyA / hana meM pratyeka gajake pAcasaunAraha (12) mukha, eka 2 mukha meM ATha ATha dAta, eka eka dAMta me ATha ATha manohara puSkara, eca pratyeka puSkara ma eka eka lAkha pattevAle ATha 2 kamala indrane vikurvita riye / pratyeka pattoM meM battIsa prakAra ke nATaka karanevAle nadI ko, va kamaloM kI pratyeka karNikA meM cAra mukhavAle prAmAda bhI indrane digvalA / tathA pratyeka prAsAda meM ATha ATha indrAniyoM ke sAtha baiThakara indra yattIsa prakArake nATakoM ko degva rahe hai aisA bhI indrane vahA vikurvita kiyaa| isa prakAra ke Arya se sapanna hokara vaha zakendra AkAza se nIce utare aura prabhu ko tIna pradikSaNA dera pazcAt vadanA karake hAtha joDakara unake samIpa baiTha gaye / rAjA ne jana isa prakAra kI vibhUti se viziSTa rAjendra ke| bhagavAnako vadanA karate hue dekhA to maname vicAra kiyA mai kitanA ajJAnI vaikriya zakti dvArA utpana karyA AmA dareka hAthInA pAcaseA bAra 512 meDhA ane eka eka mADhAmA ATha ATha dAMta, eka eka dAtamA AThe AThuM maneAhara puSkara pratyeka puSkaramA eka eka lAkha pattAvALA AThe ATha kamaLa indre upajAvyA pratyeka pattAmA batrIsa prakAranA nATakane karavAvALA naTAne, ane kamaLAnI pratyeka ki kAmAM cAra daravAjAvALA prAsAda paNa indre anAvyA tathA pratyeka prAsAdamA ATha ATha IndrANIonI sAthe besIne indra trIsa prakAranA nATakane joI rahyA che, evu paNa indre tyA khatAvyu. A prakAranA auzvaya thI sapanna khanIne te indra AkAzathI nIce utaryA ane prabhune traNa pradikSaNA karI pachIthI va danA karI hAtha kheDI temanI sAme esI gayA rajAe jyAre A prakAranI vibhUtithI viziSTa Indrane bhagavAnane vadanA karatA

Page #387
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 dazArNabhadrakathA gati dhiDamAm / tunutayA svasapo darpa' kRna' / asya sampadAmgre mapa sampatte. kA gaganA? mUryaprabhAyA purata gvadyotasya prabhA phiyatI ? tuncha svabhAvA eva prANina paGkilajalasthadaduravat svasampad garva kurvanti / iya ca zrIranenApi dharmaprabhAveNaiva labdhA / dharma vinA yadi sampatirbhavettadA sarve'pi mampatibhAjo bhaveyuH / ataH prakaTasampatsaprApto praSTa dharmAcaraNameva kAraNam / tasmAda vipAda parityajya saphalazreyomRla nirmala dharmamegAhamAzrayiSye / ittha vimRzya dhRtavairAgyo dazArNabhadro rAjA bhagavatsamIpe samAgatya vanditvA savinaya ha jo muje isa tuccha sapatti para abhimAna jgaa| muje dhikAra hai| inakI sapatti ke Age merI isa sampatti kI kyA gaNanA hai| saca hai sUryakI prabhA ke samakSa sadyota (AgyA) kI prabhAkI kyA kImata hai| makatI hai| jo pANI tuccha huvA karate haiM vehI kIcaDavAle jalameM rahe hue maiDhakakI taraha apanI sapattiko hI bahuta bhArI samajhate hai aura usake garvase phale rahate hai| dharmake prabhAvase hI prANiyo ko sapattikI prApti hotI hai mujhe bhI jo yaha sapatti prApta naI hai usame bhI dharmakA hI kAraNa hai ! vinA dharma ke sapatti nahIM milA karatI hai| yadi milatI to,phira sasArame keAIbhI nirdhana nahIM rhtaa| isase yaha nizcita bAta hai ki prakRSTa sapattikI prApti meM prakRSTa dharmAcaraNa hI kAraNa hai| isaliye vipAda kA parityAga karake saphala zreyoMkA mUla kAraNa eka dharmakA hI mujhe Azraya grahaNa karanA caahiye| isa prakAra acchI taraha vicAra karane para rAjA ko sasAra joyA te manamAM vicAra karyo ke, huM keTale ajJAnI chu, je mane A tuccha sapatti para abhimAna jAgyuM mane dhikkAra che AmanI sapattinI sAme mArI A saMpattinI zu gaNanA che? sAcuM che ke, sUryanA teja pAse AgIyAnu teja zI visAtamA ? je prANI ta7 hoya che teja kicaDavALA pANumAM rahelA deDakAnI mAphaka pitAnI sapattine je ghaNI bhAre samaje che, ane tenA parvamAM kulAI rahe che, dharmanA prabhAvathI ja prANIone saMpattinI prApti thAya che mane paNa je A saMpatti prApta thaI che temAM paNa dhamane prabhAva kAraNa bhUta che dhama vagara saMpatti maLI zakato nathI, ane je maLe te pachI sa sAramAM keI nirdhana rahe ja nahI AthI e nizcita vAta che ke, prakRSTa sa pattinI prAptimAM prakRSTa dharmAcaraNa ja kAraNa che vivAdane parityAga karI saghaLA preyanuM mULa kAraNa eka dhamane ja mAre Azraya kara joIe A prakArano sArI rIte vicAra karavAthI rAjAne sasa -, zarIra, ane bhogothI

Page #388
3 laay' midamAna-bhagamana / bhAhigna mA dAmAdAnanAnugRhAta / utyunyA kanaganana natAbina ta pArthiva vikAsa to pIramaguH mraya mAnyA grAtyati sma / tena saha gAmamura papugI samamitro'pi managyA gRhAtapAna / yujyate catadasatpurupANA sadgo hi saphalAvyANakArI bhAti / tato pRTotaTIma darmANabhaTa rAjanapi zaka emapIda-he mune! dhanyImAn ! yena bharatA ragIM samu skRSTA'pi sampata paTini parityaktA / 6 satyapatimA ! para vidha mAnya sAmrAjya parityajya sayama pItA bhAtA matizA satyA kRtA / sa sAmrA jya parityajya dIkSA svIkRtya bhAtA'bhUtapUrga'Ina. megA kRtA / ahatu dravyata zarIra paca mogose vairAgya mAra jAgRta ho gyaa| usI carAgyabhAva meM magna hue yaha dazArNabhadra gajA bhagavAna ke samIpa pahuMce aura vadanA karake kahane lage ki bhagavAna ! bhohigna isa bhAko dIkSAdAna se anugRhota kiijiye| isa prakAra vratArthI una rAjAko apane rAthoM se kezokA lucana karate dekhakara vizvakavatsala vIra prabhune dIkSA de dii| usIke mAtha vasumitrane bhI dIkSA aIra ralI / saca hai satpurupokA saga saphala kalyANo kA kAraka huA karatA hai| indrane jaya baha dekhAki dazArNabhadra rAjA rAjApi bana cuke hai taba rAjAse indrane kahA hai mune! Apako dhanya hai| ki Apane itanI utkRSTa vibhUti eka hI kSaNama jhaTiti parityakta karadI hai| he satya pratija mahAtmana isa prakAra ke mAjya rAjyakA parityAga kara ke mayamako svIkAra karane vAle Apana apanI pratijA satya karake dikhalA dI hai ora isIse Apake hRdayama vairAgyabhAva jAgRta thaye te vibhAvanA magna banevA e dazArNabhadra rAjA bhagavAnanI pAse pahoMcyA ane vadanA karIne kahevA lAgyA ke, bhagavAna ! " uo evA A prANune dIkSA dAna ApIne anugrahita karA A prama Ne navA e 2AjAe pitAnA hAthathI kezana locana karavA mADayu A pramANe potAnA hAthathI kezanuM locana karatA rAjane vizvanA vatsala evA vIra prabhue tane dIkSA ApI enI sAthe ja vizvAmitre paNa dIkSA aMgIkAra karI lIdhI sAcuM che ke satyapurUSa sa ga sakala kanyAne ApanAra banI jAya che ke jayAre A ja ke dazArNabhadra rAja kavi banI cUkela che tyAre I Dhe nAne kahyuM ke, he ti' Ayane dhanya che ke, Ape ATalI utkRSTa vibhUtine jaladIthI tyAga karI dIdhu che te satya pratijJa maetman ! A pramANe meLavelA rAjayano parityAga karIne ma yamane svIkAra karavALA Ape potAnI pratijJA sAcI karI batAne che ane

Page #389
307 priyaginI TIza. 18 dazArNabhadrakathA evAItaH sevA garnu mama yoM na tu bhAvata / bharatA tu bhArata sevA kRtA / to bharatA ganitommi / mama bhRyamo zaktirasti, nayA'pi dIkSAparaNe nAsti mama zakti / itya dazArNabhadramuni stutvA bhagavanta jina praNamya zakedra stroka gatavAna dayArNabhadramahAmunirari ugra tapastA vA sakarmakSayAnmuktipurI gataH / // iti zrIzArNabhadrakayA / aMta prabhukI bhakti kitanI sudRr3ha hai, eva abhUtapUrva hai tathA si tarahI abhUtapUrva sevA Apane aIta prabhukI kI hai| yaha bAta nizcita ho jAni hai me to dravya se hI ati prabhukI sevA karane me samartha hai tAki Apane to bhAgsemI unakI sevA karane ma sanayaM apane ApakA dhanAliyA hai ata isa ApakI bhAvAko mahatraza. dhanya vAda hai| isa mAra sevAse meM Apake samakSa kucha bhI gati zAlI nahIM : sadA Apase nIcA hI hu | ata. Apake sAmane apane Apako meM parAjita mAnatA hai| yadyapi mujhameM baDI bhArI zakti rahI huI hai parantu dIkSA dhAraNa karane yogya zakti isa paryAya meM nahIM hai| isa prakAra dazArNabhadra muni kI stuti eva ana pIra-prabhuko yadanA karake zakendra apane sthAna svargaloka meM vApisa cale gye| udhara dazArNabhaH munine bhI uga tapasyA kI ArApanA karate hue saphala kA~kA sAla unmUlana kara muktikI prApti kI // 44 // ethI ja AyanA ha yamAM ahata prabhunI bhakita keTavo sudaDha che, tathA abhUtapUrva che ane kayA prakAranI adabhUta sevA Ape ahaMta prabhunI karI che e vAta nizcita thAya che hu te dravyathI ja bahuta prabhunI sevA karavAmAM samartha chu jyAre Ape te bhAvathI paNa temanI sevA karavAmAM pitAnI jAtane samartha banAvI che. AthI ApanI e bhAjasevAne dhanyavAda che A bhAvavAthI huM ApanI sAme koI paNa zakitazALI nathI, sa ApathI nIceja chu , ethI ApanI sAme hu mArI jAtane parAjIta mAnu chu je ke, mArAmAM ghaNI ja vizALa zakti rahe che paraMtu dIkSA dhAraNa karavAnI zakita A paryAyamA mArAmAM nathI, A prakAre dazArNabhadra muninI stuti ane ahaMta vIra prabhune vadanA karIne indra pitAnA sthAna upara cAlyA gayA A tarapha dazArNabhadra munie paNa ugra tapasyA karI, ArAdhanA karatA karatA saghaLA karmonu samuLu umulana karI mukita padane pAmyA che 44

Page #390
- - - - 308 elaakaay' tathAmUlam namI name. appANaM, sasaM sakeNaM coDao / cAUNa geha vahI, sAmaNNe pajavahio // 15 // mAyA-nami namarati AtmAnaM, sAkSAt goNa noTita / vatamA geha dehaH, zrAmagye paryupasthita' ||15|| TIkA-'nI' ityaadi| nami =nami nAmA paiTeho videha dezotpanno rAjA geha-gRha tyatayA zrAmaNye-sAdhudharme paryurasthita , cAritrAnuSThAna matyudyato'bhUdityarthaH / sa nami muniH sAlAt brAmaNarUpapareNa zareNa nodita =perita. zAnacarcAyA parIkSitaH san AtmAna namayatinyAyamArge sthApayati sma / tataH kameradivo jAta ityartha // 45 // tathA-'namI nameDa ' ityaadi| anvayArtha (namI-nami.) nami nAmake rAjAne (vaidehI-vaidehaH) jo videha dezame utpanna hue the (geha-gRham) gRhakA (cai uNa-tyattavA) tyAga kara (sAmaNNe pajjubahio-zrAmaNye paryupasthita.) cAritra dharma ke anuSThAna karane me apane Apako udyata kiyaathaa| yadyapi unakI (sakkha sakeNa cohaosAkSAt zakreNa nodita.) sAkSAt brAhmaNa rUpadhArI indrane jJAnacaryA meM parIkSAnI thI to bhI unhoMne (appaNa nameDa-AtmAna namayati) nyAya mArga meM hI apanI AtmAko jhukAyAthA-sthApita kiyA thA, isIliye vaha karmaraja se rahita bana gye| inakI kathA pIche nauve adhyana ma A cukI hai ataH vahAse dekha leveM // 45 // tathA- " namI-namei" tyAle bhanyAya-nami-nami nabhI nAmanA 2 2 vaidehI-vaideha va hezamA utpanna thaye tA geha-gRham te gRkhanA caiuNa-tyaktvA tyApa zana samaNe pajjubahino-zrAmaNyeparyu sthita yAstri yamana ganuhAna 45pAmA me435 manyA tAle , memanI sakkha sakeNa coio-sAkSAva zakreNa noditaH sAkSAta brAjha135dhArI ne jJAnayAmA parIkSA zatI to pae tabho apyANa nameiAtmAna namayati nyAyamAgamA pAtAnA mAtbhAne zubhAta tA-sthApita 30 hate -AthI te kamarajathI rahita banI gayA tenI kathA pAchalA navamA adhyayanamAM vargavAI cukela che AthI cAthI joI levI che 45 che

Page #391
priyadahinI TAkA a 18 catuNA pratyekavuddhAnA nAmAni 309 samprati dvAbhyA gAthAbhyA catuNI pratyekayuddhAnAmeka samayesiddhAnA nAmAnyAhamUm-karakaMDUM kaliMgesu, pacAlesu ye dummuNho|| namI rAyA videhesa, gadhAresu ye nagaI // 46 // ee~ narida vaisahA, nikhaMtA jiNasAsaNe / putte reje Thave U~Na, sAmapaNe pajjavaTiyA // 47 // chAyA-karakaNDU. ralineSu, pazcAleSu ca dvimukhaH / namI rAjA videhepu, gandhArepu ca nagagati, // 46 // ete narendraTapamA, niSkrAntA jinazAsane / punAn rAjye sthApayitvA, zrAmaNya paryapasthitAH // 47 // TIkA-karakaTTa' ityAdi / kalineSu karakaDU nami nRpa AsIt / paJcAleSu ca dvimukho videheSu nami rAjA, ganyArepu nagagatirnAma raanaa| ete catvAro'pi narendrapabhA' narendra zreSThAH putrAn vinayavaijayanta-jayantA-'parAjita nAmarAna rAjye sasthApya aba do gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra cAra pratyeka yudvoMke jo ki eka hI samaya meM siddha hue haiM unake nAma pradarzita karate haiM-karakaDU' ityaadi| anvayArtha (kaliMgesu-kaliGgepu) kaliGga dezame (karakaDU-karakaNDa-:) karakaDU nAmakA rAjA thA (ya pacAlesu dummu ho-ca pacAlepu dvimukha) paMcAlame dvimukha (videhesu namI vidahepu-nami.)videha me nami tathA (gadhAresu naggai -gandhAreyu nagagati)gadhAra dezameM nagagati / (pae nariMda vamahA-pate narendravRSabhA.) ina cAro uttama rAjAoMne (putte rajje ThaveuNa-putrAn rAjye sthApa yitvA) apane * vijaya vaijayanta jayanta eva aparAjita nAma ke punoMko have be gAthAo dvArA sUtradhAra cAra pratyeka buddhone jeo eka ja samayamAM middha bhanesa cha bhanI nAma prazita 42 cha -"karavaDU" tyAdi __ manyayAya-kaliMgesu-valiGgepu ni zabhA karamar3a-karakaNDuH 4.44 nAmanA 2 tA ya pacAlesu dammuho-ca pacAlepu dvimukha panyAsamA dvibhuma videhesu namI-videheSu namI vimA nabhI, tathA gadhAremu naggaI-gadhArepU nagagati dhAra dezamA nagapati e e nariMda sahA--ete narendrapamA . mA thAre uttama mAsa putta rajje ThaveuNa-putrAn rAjye sthApayitvA pAtapAtAnA Cr arrdarna ane 215500 nAmanA putrona yazAhI sopIna jiNasA.

Page #392
naganasUtra 310 jinazAsane = jinendra mara pina nitA=matrajitA nikya ca zrAmaNya 1 =pasthitAH=zeSatA an mukha nami nagagatinAmAna cAro'pi rAjAno jinazAsane pavajya nAriya samyamparipAlayantI bhavabhramaNA dviratA siddhigati prAptA iti bhAra // 46 caturSu matyekatreSu catIyasya namirAjarSeH kyA nAmA yayane gatA atra kararaNDa vimukha nabhogatInA kathA kazI viyate // atha karakaNDarAjasthA // AsIdana maratabhene liGgadeze campAnagayo manaparAmo guNaratnAnA muni vivAhano nAma rAjA / tabhya rAzIlAdiguNasamatA ceharAja duhitA panAtInAmAsItpamahiSI / sA hi nRpeNa saha vividhAn bhogAna bhuJjAnA krameNa garbhavatI jAtA / tA rAjyAaarat jAta.ha kRta rAjyame sthApita karake ( jigagAmane-jinazAsane ) jine prabhu dvArA prarUpita dharmame (nikatA - niSkAntA) manajita hue - (sAmaNa pajnu bahiyA - zrAmaNya paryupasthitA.) aura cAritrakI ArAdhanA se mukti prApta kI / ina cAra pratyeka buddhoMse tRtIya nAma rAjaRSi kI kathA to navama adhyayana me kahI jA cukI hai / kevala karakaNDa vimukha tathA nagagati kI kathA kahanI bAkI hai so unameM prathama karakaNDU kI kathA isa prakAra hai isa bharakSetra ke antargata kali nAmaka eka deza hai / usameM capA nAmakI nagarI thI / usakA adhipati dadhivAhana nAmakA rAjA the / yaha guNarUpI ratnoM ke samudra eva viziSTa parAkrama zAlI the / inakI paharAnI kA nAma padmAvatI thA / yaha ceTaka rAjA kI putrI thI / sane- jinazAsane nendra prabhudvArA sthApita dharmabhA nikkhatA- niSkrAnta sthApita manyA - hokSA azira ne sAmane pahiyA - zrAmaNya paryupasthitA cAritranI ArAdhanAthI mukti prApta karI A cAra pratyeka muddomAthI trIjA namirAja RSinI kathA te navamA adhyaya namA kahevAI gayela che. AmAnA karakantu, dvimukha ane navagatino yathA kahevAnI bAkI che te AmA prathama tarakanhanI kathA A prakAranI che-- A bhAratamatranIA dara kaliMga nAmanA deza je AmAM capA nAmanI nagarI hatI enA adhipati dadhivAhana nAmanA rAjA hatA te guNurUpa ratnAnA samudra ane viziSTha parAkramazALI hatA temanI paTTarANInuM nAma padmAvAMta hatu te caiTaka

Page #393
yinI TIgA a 18 karanagajaNDakA 311 bhUrAvapA dhAritacyA paTTahAstasvandhamAradA''rAme riharAmi / parantu sa lajayA dAhada rAje na niveditavatI / ato'pUrNadohadA sA kRSNapakSenduyat kRzatAmu pagatA / rAjA dadhivAhanaH priyA padmAvatI dinAnudina kRzatAmupaga untI viThokya tatkAraNa pRSTavAn / tataH sA pohada rAjAna kayasyamApa nivedita btii| tamyA dohada pUrayita rAjA tayA saha jayakuJjaramAmA mvaya tadupari pUrNandamandara jadayAna paurajanai sAnanda prekSyamANaH sainika samanugamya padmAvatI zIlAdika madaguNo se vibhUSita hone ke kAraNa pati dadhicAhana rAjA ko vizeSarUpa se priya vii| rAjA ke sAtha apane pupyake phala ko bhogatI huI padmAyanI sugvapUrvaka kAla ko vyatIta karatI thii| kAlAntara me usane garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| usa ke prabhAva se rAnI ke isa prakAra kA doralA utpanna huA ki maiM viciva deSa vibhRpaNo se alakRta horara padRsti ke skadha para baiTha chatra dharAtI huI udyAna me ghuumuuN| parantu lajA ke mAre rAnI isa apane dohale ko rAjA se nahIM kaha lI, isase kRSNapakSa kI cadrakalA kI taraha kA anippanna dohalA hone kI vajaha se pIre 2 kRza hotI gii| rAjA ne jaba rAnI ko kRza hotI huI devA to u ho ne 'isa kRzatA kA kAraNa kyA hai isa bAta ko jAnane ke liye rAnI se puujaa| rAnI ne jaise taise 'apanA dohada hI isakA kAraNa hai' yaha vAta rAjA se khii| rAjA ne isake dohada kI pUrti ke liye svara rAjA apanI isa rAnI ke sAtha "jayakubara" hAthI para savAra homra bagIce me pahuMce / bagIce kAjAnI putrI hatI paghAtI para laAdi sadagupathI vibhUSita havAnA baNe pati dIvAhana nanane vizeSa rUpathI priya hatI rAjAnI sAthe pitAnA puya phaLane bhe gavI rahevI padmAvatI sukhapUrvaka -Lana atita 5 tI nI vALA tare ena garbha rahyo gabharanA prabhAvathI rANIne A prakArano bhAva dehada utpanna karyo ke, he vividha rU5 vizeSaNathI ala kRta bano paTTahArthInA adha upara besIne ugha nA pharU para tu la jAnA kAraNe rANu pAtAnA A bhAvane rAjAnI samakSa pragaTa karI na zakI athA pitAnAmA jagelo bhAva pUre na thavAnA kAraNe kRSNa pakSanI cadra kaLA 1 mAphaka te dhIre dhIre sukAvA lAgI rAjAe jyAre pANInA dahane A rIte sukAte bhALe tyAre teNe "A kRSatAnuM kAraNa zu che ?" e jANavA mATe jANIne pUchyuM, rANIe jema tema "pitAne bhAvaja enuM kAraNa che" AvI vAta rAjAne kI rAjAe enA bhAvanI pUrti mATe nA pite pitAnI A rAtanI sa che " jaya suvana" kAthI upara savAra thaIne bagIcAmAM pahoMcyA bagIcAnI zobhA A samaye varSA

Page #394
310 uttagayanasatra minagAsanenaminendra prarapina dharma nimAtA.mAnatA, nigamya ca zrAmaNya pArine pasthitA:mAratA nabhAna / digama nami nagatinAmAna va-pAro'pi rAnAnI jinazAmane prAya mAritra samyamparipAuyantI bhavabhramaNA dviratA' siddhigati prAptA iti bhAvaH // 4647 // catueM pratyesuddheSu tatIyasya namirAnaH kyA nAmA yayane gatA, atra karamaNDU dvimugya nabhogatInA kyA namo giyane // aba pharakaNDarAjasthA // __ AsIvara bharatamo pharidadege campAnagA pralaparAnamo gaNaratnAnA mudApi deviAhano nAma rAjA / tamya rAzIgadiguNamamarahatA ceTArAna dahitA pamAratI naamaasiitpttmttipii| mA hi tRpeNa saha zividhAna bhAgAna bhujAnA krameNa garbharatI jaataa| tA rAyA para dogdo jAta yadaha kRta rAjyame sthApita karake (jigagAsane-jinazAsane) nine prabhu nArA prarUpita dharmame (nispatA-nikAntA.) prAjita hue-(sAmapNa panja vahiyA-zrAmaNya paryupasthitA) aura cAritrakI ArAdhanAse mukti prApta kii| ina cAra pratyeH buhoMmeMse tRtIya nami rAjamapi kI kathA tA navama adhyayana me kahI jA cukI hai| kevala karakaNTTa vimukha tathA nagagati kI kathA karanI bAkI hai so unameM prathama karakaNDU kI kathA isa prakAra hai isa bharatakSetra ke antargata kaliGga nAmakA eka deza hai / usama capA nAmakI nagarI thii| usakA adhipati dadhivAhana nAmakA rAjA the| yaha guNarUpI ratno ke samudra eva viziSTa parAkrama zAlI thA inakI paTarAnI kA nAma padmAvatI yaa| yaha ceTaka rAjA kI putrI thaa| sane-jinazAsane chanendra prsaa| sthApita mamA nirakhatA-niSkrAnta. sthApita manyA-dIkSA zikAra 42 anesAmaNNe pajavadviyA-zrAmaNya payupasthitA cAritranI ArAdhanAthI mukita prApta karI A cAra pratyeka buddhomAthI trIjA namirAja RSinI kathA te navamA abhya namAM kahevAI gayela cheAmAnA karakanDa, primukha ane navaganA yathA kahevAnA bAkI che te AmAM prathama karakanvanI kathA A prakAranI che-- A bhAratakSetranI a dara kaliga nAmane deza ke AmA ca pA nAnI naga hatI enA adhipati dadhivAhana nAmanA rAjA hatA te guNarUpa ratnonA sa% ane viziSTha parAkramazALI hatA temanI paTTarANInuM nAma padmAvata hatuM te *

Page #395
priyadarzinI TIkA ya 18 parakanarAza kathA 313 paTazAkhA'valampanIyA, ahmpyvlmnipye| tata jAgA mukhena vapurI gamipAvaH / eSa padati nRpe hamtI TakSamyApastAt mamAgata' / nRpastanchAgyAmAlambitapAn / parantu rAtI yAvazAsA grahItumuvatA bhavati, tApa tumtI niHsRtaH / hasto tAmAdAyAgre pracalita / samAlambita paTazAso nRpastato'tIya gajApahanA banAgapriyAmapazyan naviparahajanitenaduHkheA papIDitahRdara epa vigAramAron ayi kAnte / tavaikAsnyiA bhayaGkare ne kA dazA bhaviSyati? hA punamtva miliSyati ? aho| amunA ripurUpeNa kariNA pazcinA'mmi! hA priye / dAvA tuma usake nIce pahu~cane hI usakI zAkhA pakaDa lenA mai bhI pAu luugaa| isase hana tuna dono Dala hAthI kI svataH gati se surakSita hokara AnadapUrvaka apane nagara pe pahuca jAyo / rAjA isa prakAra rAnI ko samajhA rahe the ki itane ma vaha hAthI usa vakSa ke nIce A phNcaa| Ate hI rAjA ne usakI zAgvA pakaDalI parata rAnI ne jyo rI usake pADane kA prayAsa kiyA ki utane ma hI vaha gaja vahA se Age kI ora nikala gyaa| rAnI akelI aba gaja para yaiThI raha gii| hAthI aba adRzya ho gayA taba vaTavRkSa se nIce utare hue rAjA ne apanI rAnI ke viraha me dukhita hokara vilApa karanA prArama piyA, vilApa karate 2 unhone kahA-he rAnI! bhayakara vana meM pacakara akelI terI vahA kyA dazA hogI? aba tujha se kaise milanA ho skegaa| hAya 2 isa hAthI rUpI vairI ne to mujhe Thagakara mere gharakA hI satyAnAza kara diyaa| he rAnI ! kaho to sahI-mai pasAra thaze te tame tenI nIce laTakatI vaTavRkSanI DALIne pakaDI lejo ha paNa pakaDI laIza AthI ApaNe A hAthInI svaccha da gatithI surakSita banI Anada pUrvaka ApaNA nagaramAM pahocI jaIzu rAjA A prakAre rANIne samajAvI rahyA hatA ke, eTalAmAM ja te hAthI e vaTavRkSanI nI AvI pahae pahocatA ja rAjAe tenI DALIne pakaDI lIvI para tu rANIe kyA DALIne pakaDavAne prayAsa karyo ke, eTalAmAM te gajarAja tyAthI AgaLa nIkaLI gayo AthI rANuM ekalI ja hAthI upara rahI gaI hAthI jyAre dUra nIkaLI gayo tyAre vaTavRkSathI nIce utarelA rAjAe pitAnI rANInA virahamA dukhI banI vilApa karavA mADo vilApa karatA rAjAe kahyuM, he rANI ! bhaya kara vanamAM pahoMcIne tArI ekalInI tyA zu dazA thaze ? have huM tane kaI rIte maLI zakIza? hAya hAya ! A hAthIrUpI verIe mane ThagIne mArI gharanuM satyAnAza vALI dIdhu he rANI " kaho to kharA ?, ha A davAnanA

Page #396
- - - 312 uttarAdhyayanamA mAnaH paurAgamanenAtiramaNIyamArAmamAgAH / nahA gayaH samAgata navIna mepitamamamamapanna nANenTiyara bhUmaMrgandha samAtrAya binyA balATanoM smaran ma gamo bhayajharakAntAra masyadhArata / pAsAmanivAya mAgo'pi sa gaja. padAgrahAta ghaTa ra gamanAnapatinivRttaH / paramasaphalagana nivartanopAyeSu rAjabhaTeNu pazyatma sa ganI rAmAna rAnI ca samAdAya nirjana bane praviSTaH / rAjA tatra ne darasthitamesa parama pigezya rAjJI praktivAn aya gajo paTasamyA sthitena mArgeNa gamiSyati / samAyAte paTarakSe vayA kI zomA isa samaya carpA pAtu ke Agamana se ati rmnniiyH|| rahI thii| rAjA ne calate samaya rAnI ke Upara svaya apane hAthoM sa pUrNacandra samAna ramya chatra dharA dhaa| sAtha meM sainika jana bhI calata the| puravAsiyoM ne bhI harpa mnaayaa| ghagIce meM panapate hI rAyA varSA ke navIna jala se samanvita bhUmi ko ghrANendriya ke tRpti kAraka sugadhI ko sUghate hI viMdhyAcala kI smRti AjAne se usI tarapha ina donoM ko lekara bhAga gyaa| aneka yoddhAoM ne usa hAthI ko ina udaDatA se nivArita karane kA kAphI prayatna bhI kiyA to bhI kahA graha se zaTha ko taraha vara apanI isa gamanarUpa uddaDatA meM nivRtta nahIM huaa| pIche lauTAne kI kriyA meM asaphala yane hae una yoddhAoM ke dekhate 2 hI vaha gajarAja rAjA rAnI ko lekara eka bhayakara aTavA meM calA gyaa| rAjA ne cahA dUra se eka caTamakSa ko dekhakara rAnA se kahA dekho yaha gaja usa vaTavRkSa ke nIce ke mArga se jAvegA sA jatunA AgamanathI ati ramaNIya dIsatI rAjAe cAlatI vakhate rANInA upara pite pitAnA hAthathI pUrNa cadra jevuM ramaNIya chatra dharI rAkhela hatu sAthamAM sainikajane paNa cAlatA hatA puravAsIoe paNa harSa manA bagIcAmAM paha catA ja hAthI varSanA navIna jaLathI bhI jAyelI bhUmimADhI AvatI tRptikAraka sugadhane dhrANendriya dvArA su ghatA ja tenAmAM vi dhyAcaLanI smRti jAgI jatA te taraphe e banene laIne bhAgye aneka ddhAoe te hAzrInI A u6 DatAnuM nivA raNa karavAno ghaNo prayatna karyo te paNa haThAgrahathI zaDanI mAphaka te pitAnI e gamarUpa uda hatAthI aTako nahIM pAchA pheravavAnI kriyAmAM asaphaLa banelA e vAddhAonA jotA jotAmAM ja te te gajarAja rAjA rANIne laine eka bhayakara ja galamAM pahocI gaye rAjA ke durathI AvI rahevA eka vaTavRkSane jene rANIne kahyuM jue! A hAthI pilA sAme dekhAtA vaTavRkSanI nIce thaIne

Page #397
priyadarzinI TIkA va 18 varakaNTrarAjha kathA 313 sApanIyA, ahamapyavaniSye / tata jAvA sukhena purIM gamiSyAvaH // eva vadati nRpe hastI rakSasyApastAt samAgata / nRpamtacchAsAmAlambitagan / parantu rAnI yAvAsA grahItumudyatA bhavati, tAvad hantI niHsRtaH / tAmAdAya pracalita | samAsa nRpastato'vatIrya gajApahanA svanAgamiyAmapazyannavirahajanitendu kheA manIDitahRdana eva vilAsaka api kAnte / vaikArinyA bhayaGkare ne dagA bhaviSyati ? kadA punamla miriyyati ? aho | yamunA ripurUpeNa kariNA vaJcito'smi ! hA priye / dAvA tuma usake nIce pahu~cane hI usakI gAgvA pakar3a lenA maiM bhI pakaDa lUgA / usane hata tuna dono isa hAtha kI gati se surakSita hokara AnaMdapUrvaka apane nagara me pahuca jAyege / rAjA isa prakAra rAnI ko samajhA rahe the ki itane meM vaha hAthI usa vaTavRkSa ke nIce A phuNcaa| Ate hI rAjA ne usakI zAkhA pakar3a lI paraMtu rAnI ne jyoM se usake pakaDane kA prayAsa kiyA ki itane meM hI vaha gaja hA se Age kI aura nikala gayA / rAnI akelI ava gaja para baiThI raha gaI / hAthI aba adRzya ho gayA taba caTaTTakSa se nIce utare hue rAjA ne apanI rAnI ke viraha me dukhita hokara vilApa karanA prAraMbha kiyA, vilApa karate unhoMne za- he rAnI ! bhayakara vana meM pahu~cakara akelI terI vahA kyA dazA hogI ? aba tujha se kaise milanA ho sakegA / hAya 2 isa hAthI rUpI vairI ne to mujhe Thagakara mere gharakA hI satyAnAza kara diyA / he rAnI ! kaho to sahI-mai pasAra thaze te tame! tenI nIce laTakatI vaTavRkSanI DALIne pakaDI lejo hu pa paDI laIza AthI ApaNe A hAyInI svacchaMda gatithI surakSita banI mAnada pUrNAMka ApaNA nagaramA paheoMcI jaizu rAjA A prakAre rANIne samajAvI rahyA hatA ke, eTanAmA ja te hAthI e vaTavRkSanI nIce AvI pahecce paheAcatA ja rAjAe tenI DALIne paDI lIdhI paraMtu rANIe jyA DALIne pakaDavAneA prayAsa karyA phaeN, eTalAmA te gajarAja tyAthI AgaLa nIkaLI gayA AthI rANI ekalI ja hAthI upara rahI gaI hAthI jyAre dUra nIkaLI gayA tyAre vaTavRkSathI nIce utarelA rAjAe peAtAnI rANInA tranhamA dukhI banI vilApa karavA mADaye vilApa karatA rAjAe kahyuM, he rANI / bhaya kara vanamA pahecIne tArI ekalInI tyA zu dazA thaze ? have hu tane kaI rIte maLI zakIza ? hAya hAya ' A hAthIrUpI verAe mane ThaMgIte mArA gharanu satyAnAza vALI dIdhu he rANI ' kahe! te kharA ke, hu A davAgnina 40

Page #398
- - - - - - 34 shugun gnerira duHsaha mamApU vAgyAgamani dugya kaya sAhitya / ida bAMdvayoga janita pa paTe samudra hA mama hI na maani| mammatyA timi ! ganchAmi ? sasa va kamme nigama ? ityAdi vipan dusa samAnAta vito nA gavaraNAmAnumAreNa campApUyA samAgataH / itama ganaH pamAratImAAya miracyAghrAri bhayaGkaramANigaNasAle mahAraNya samAgataH / pipAmAkura' ma pharI naukammina sarora maniSTa' / yathA airAvata. samudre krIDati, tathaiva ma tasmina sarovare krIDati / para krIDApare tasmina gaje sA rAnI tasya pRSThAt mahAgire mRgIra zanaravatIrya hasIva sarAvara tILa taTapradeza samAgatA / tara bhayamada mahAraNya parita pazyantI yUthabhraSTa tere isa davAgni ke samAna duHsaha abhUtapUrva viyogajanita Tu va ko kaise aba sahana kara suugaa| paTa ma jese samudra nahIM samA sastA ha usI prakAra he rAnI! terA yaha viyoga duma mere hRdaya meM nahIM samA rahA hai| aba isa samaya maiM kyA kareM-kahA~ jAU~-kisase apanI isa vipatti kI kaga va ha / isa prakAra vilApa karate * rAjA vahA se hAthI ke padacihnoM kA anusaraNa karate hue pIchA capApurI hI vApisa lauTa aaye| udhara hAthI padmAvatI ko lekara siMha, vyAghra Adi bhayAra prANiyoM se samAkula mahAraNya meM jA phcaa| vahA eka sarovara thaa| usame pAnI pIne ke liye yaha utraa| jara yaha pAnI pI cukA tA mamudra me airAvata kI taraha vaha usI me krIDA karane laga gyaa| krIDA me vizeSa magna isake hone para mahAparvata se mRgI kI taraha rAnI usake upara se dhIre se utara gii| aura sarovara se taira kara taTa para A jevA dusaha abhUtapUrva tamArA viyeganA dukhane kaI rIte sahana karI zakIza ke ghaTatA je rIte samudra samAI zakatuM nathI te prakArathI huM rANI ! tArU A vicAra du kha mArA hRdayamAM samAtu nathI have e samaye huM zuM karU ? kayAM jAu kone mArI AvI vipattinI kathA karU ? A pramANe vilApa karatA karatA te rAjI tyAthI hAthInA pagalAne jotA jotA ca pApurImAM pAchA pharyA A tarapha hAthI pAvatIne laIne siha, vAgha, aAdi bhaya kara ' etha bharelA mahA araNyamAM paho yA eka sarovara hatA temAM pANI pIvA mATe te utaryo jayAre te pANI pI cUkayo tyAre samudramAM rAvatanI mAphaka te e sarAvaramAM kIDA karavA lAgyA koDAmAM vizeSa magna thaI javAthI, < "na 95

Page #399
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 karakaNharAta kathA 315 mRgI sA rAjJI uccairuditavatI / rAjJyA rudritagada zrutvA tasyA duHkhena dugmitA pakSiNo'pyuccairuditavanta' / tataH syacit kiMcid dhairyamapavya padmAvatI evaM cintitavatI - svakRtavazAda mANinaH khusa dunyAnyabhigacchanti / mamApIyamApatti. pUrvakRtaduSkRtavazAdena samApatitA / aticaraNo'ya narma lo rodanajarapanetu na zakyate / zrato mayA rodana na kartavyam / idramara siMha vyAnAdizvApadasamAkulamasti / zratha maraNAdyA patterAzaGkA'pi vartate / yataH gii| yUtha se bhraSTa mRgI kI taraha azaraNa banI huI isane vahA jyoM hI cAro ora apanI dRSTi phailAI ki isako jagala ke sivAya aura kuca nahI dikhAI paDA / maya se viddala zeyara yaha jora 2 se rone lagI / vahA ke pakSiyo ne jyo hI isarA zenA sunA to ve vicAre bhI isake duHkha se duHkti hokara isI ke sAtha rone laga gaye / rAnI ne vicArA ki-jaba yahA rone se kAma nahI clegaa| phira kucha dhairya dhAraNa kara usane vicAra kiyA ki - apane 2 karmo ke anusAra hI pratyeka prANI sukha aura duHkha bhogA karatA hai / mujhe bhI jo isa Apatti sAmhanA karanA paDA hai usame bhI merA pUrvopArjita azubha duSkarma hI kAraNa hai / isa rodanarUpa jala ke dvArA ati citraNa isa karmarUpa rajA apanayana nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH yahA ronA vyartha hai / yaha jagala siMha, vyAghra Adi zvApado se samAkula hai / yahA surakSita hokara Thaharane me bhI AzakA hai / kyoM ki ina jIvo ke rathI utarI mRgalInI mAphaka dhIre dhIre tenA uparathI utarI gaI ane jaLamA taratI taranI te kinArA upara paheAcI gaI. peAtAnA juthathI jI paDelI mRgavInI maka azaraNu banelI rANIe jyAre cAre bAju peAtAnI STi pheravI te tene ja galanA sivAya kazuM paNu najare na paDayu A kAraNe bhayathI viSphaLa banI te jora jorathI ekdama rAvA lAgI tyAnA pakSIoe jyAre tenu Avu rUdana sAbhaLyu te! tee bicArA pazu tenA dukhathI dukhita khanI tenI sAthe revA lAgyA. rANIe vicAryuM ke huve ahI rAvAthI koI artha saravAneA nathI pachI teNe dhaiya dhAraNa karIne vicAryuM ke, pAtapetAnA karmI anumAra ja pratyeka prANI sukha ane dukhane bheLave che. mAre paNa je A Apattine sAmane karavA paDaye che temA mArUM pUrvopArjIta anubha duSkarma jAglurUpa che mA rUdanarUpa jaLathI ati cIkaNA A kamarUpa rajanu apanayana thaI zakavAnu nathI AthI ahIM rAvu A ja gala siha, vAgha Adehi saka pazuothI bharelu che ahIM surakSita thaIne rahevAnI paNa zakayatA nathI kemake A Rsimaka vRttinA jIvAthI vyatha che

Page #400
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 36 umarANAyanamaH mamA pArasaya mapi prayogam / iti niAye nu.garagA maga gayA sA rAgI gAgana nArAna mamittA, panapApa, nilikhA. araNyAnantaraNAradhira sApArAmana yA paparamehinI namAnRtya , didmRhatyA nagaramya mArgamanAnatI zazimimuSTiya gatpara ganu prttaa| evamekArinI garatI pabhAratI tImArgamanimma tara kariTeka tApasama pazyan / ta tApasa dRSTA pabhAratI mahodadhau bhannamANo'ya mANamAgata guparabhya yathAnandamanubhAni, tatharAnandamanumatirako / tipraNAmA tA sa dvArA maraNa kA bhaya pratikSaNa banA A / isaliye buddhimAnI se kucha isa viSaya ma prayatna karanA caahiye| pramAda se nAma rigaDa jAtA hai| isa prakAra soca samajhakara rAnI mamasta nIno ko kSamA panA kara cAra zaraNo ko agIkAra karake zuddha jAzayamapanna bana gaI aura pUrvata pApoM kI niMdA karake "araNya se jabataka mai merA nistaraNa nahIM hogA tayatA ma mAgara anazana se raddagI" isa prakArakA niyama, lepara aura pacaparameSThiyoM ko namasAra ra vaha vahA se digmUDha hone kI vajaha se apane nagara ke mArga meM nahIM jAnatI huI bhI kisI eka dizAkI aura zIghra hI calI / calate 2 jaba yaha jagala kA bahuta kucha mArga taya kara cukI tara isako eka tApasa dilAI paDA, usako desate hI jaise koI bhagna pravahaNavAlA nAva vyakti anya pravaraNa ko AtA haA dekhakara Anada kA anubhava karane lagatA hai usI prakAra isakA bhI AnadakA anubhava hone lgaa| praNAma karane para isase usa tApa maraNane bhaya pratikSaNa rahe ja che mATe A bAbatamAM buddhithI kAma levuM joie pramAdathI kAma bagaDI jAya che. A pramANe khUba vicAra karIne rANuMe saghaLA jInenI kSamApanA karI cAra zaraNAne agikAra karI zuddha Azaya sa paNa banI gaI ane pUrvakRta pApanI nidA karIne " ja galamAthI jyA sudhI mAre chuTakAra nahIM thAya tyAM sudhI huM sAkAra anazanathI rahIza" A prakArano niyama laIne ane pa caparameSTane namaskAra karIne te tyAthI dima he vAnA kAraNathI pitAnA nagaranA mAragane na jANatI hovA chatA koI eka dizAnI tarapha jhaDapathI cAlavA lAgI cAlatA cAlatA jyAre te e ja galane ghaNo e bhAga eALa gI cUkI tyAre tene eka tApasa daSTie paDyA tene jotA ja jema kaMI tuTI paDelI dilane mANasa bIjAne potAnI tarapha Avate joIne Ana dita bane che A ja prakAre e rANune paNa Ana dane anubhava thavA lAgye praNAma karavAthI tene e

Page #401
priyadaginI TIkA 28 karakaNDarAza kathA 317 tApama: pRTavAna-puni / tvA'mi ? sthami kAkinI samAyAtA'si ? tata. sA prAda-mahAbhAga ! mA gajazveTaramya putrIM cAmIgamya dApavAhanasya vadhU pamAratI jAnAtu / aha magenmattena gajenAnAnItA'mmi / ityAdi samA battAnta tApamAya niveditavatI / tadanu tApasa mAha-puni ! ha tA pina rAiTa kamya mitramasmi / atamca bhaya goka ca mA kuryA / ityuktyA sa tApama zreSTha paravaphalAdibhistasyA Ati yamakarot / tana ma tApama tA sahAdAya banAnta pradegApi mamAgatya provAca bhtte| ida purovati dantapuranAmaka pura vidyate saghohalakRSTAyA bhRmA na me gana palpate / ata rato'gretra nirbhayAgaccha / sane pUchA ki putri / tuma kauna ho? aura kyo yarA akelI AI huI ho' tApasI isa ghAtako sunakara rAnIne usa se apanA saba hAla kahA ki-ma rAjA ceTarakI putrI hU~ aura capApurI ke rAjA dadhivAha nakI rAnI hai| merA nAma padmAvatI hai| mujhe eka sonmatta gaja pahA para harakara le AyA hai| tApasane jana padmAvage ke muva se isa prakAra kA hAlacAla sunA tara usane usase ye vadhAte hA kahAputrI / aba tR cinnAbhaya gava zoka mata kara / me tere pitA ceTaka kA mitra hai| usa prakAra kahakara usa tApasane padmAvatIkA pake phalAdiko dvArA atithi satkAra kiyaa| pazcAt vaha usako sAtha lekara / Age calA aura calate usa jagalako pAra karAkara usase bolA bhadre / deso yaha sAmhane bhadrapura nAmakA nagara divatA hai lo tuma isa me hokara jara nirbhaya rIti se Age calI jAnA / mai tumhAre sAya calatA-paratu isa samaya bhUmi halo se jotI jA rahI he ata tApase pUchyuM ke he putrI ' tame koNa cho, ane ahI ekalo zA mATe AvI che ? tApasanI A vAtane sAbhaLIne Uie tene pitAno saghaLo vRttAta kaho sabhaLa vyo ke hu rAjA ceTaranI putrI huM ane ca pApuranA rAjA davivAhananI patnI chu mArU nAma padmAvatI che mane eka manmatta hAthI upADIne ahIM laI Avela che tApase jyAre padmAvatInA meDhethI A prakAranI hakIkata sAbhaLI tyAra tene pairya ApatA kahyuM ke, putrI ' have tuM ciMtA, bhaya ane eka na : - rA pitA ceTakane ni chu A pramANe kahIne te tapasvIe pAvatIne pADo Le AthI satkAra karyo, pachIthI te tene sAthe laIne AgaLa cAlyuM ane 2 latA cAlatA ja gavane vaTAvyA bAda te be lyA he bhare ! A sAmu dekhAya ta bhadrapura nagara che eTale temAM jaIne have tu nirbhayatAthI kaheje ha tArI sAthe Ava tapa tu A samaye jamInamAM haLa cAlI rahela che-cAturmAsa che, jethI tenI

Page #402
- ubhagayayanamaH pramAda paritya samapi bhayAnata-gam / iti niAyaM na catuHpAragA mA gayA sA rAgI saragana jogata mamityA, pakanapApa, rinivA. bharaNyanistaraNAvadhika gAkArAnamana yA pazcaparamehino namasya ca, didmRhatvAn dhanagaramya mArgamagAnatI sAvinimuSTiya sadara gannu prattA / ekApinI gauntI pabhApatI dI mArgamati gamya natra piTara tApasama pazyat / ta tApama dRSnA pagAratI mahorI bhannAlAi ya prANamAgata guparabhya yayAnandamanubhAni, tathAnanmanumatipato / tipraNAmA nA ma bArA maraNa kA bhaya pratikSaNa banA huA hai| isaliye yuddhimAnI se kucha isa viSaya meM prayatna saranA caahiye| pramAda se kAma nigaDa jAtA hai| isa prakAra soca samajhakara ganI samasta jIno ko kSamA panA kara cAra gAraNo ko agIkAra karake zuddha Agayamapanna bana gaI aura pUrvata pApoM kI niMdA karake " araNya se jAtaka meM mega nistaraNa nahIM hogA tapasaka ma mAmAra anazana se rahagI" isa prakArasA niyama. lepara aura pacaparameSTiyo ko namasAra kara vaha vA se digmUr3ha hone kI vajaha se apane nagara ke mArga meM nahIM jAnatI huI bhI kisI eka dizAphI aura zIghra hI clii| calate 2 jara yaha jagala kA bahuta kucha mArga taya kara cukI tara isako eka tApasa dibalAI paDA, usakA dekhate hI jaise koI bhagna pravaNavAlA nAva vyakti anya pravaraNa ko AtA huA dekhakara Anada kA anubhava karane lagatA hai usI prakAra isakA bhI AnadakA anubhava hone lgaa| praNAma karane para isase usa tApa maraNane bhaya pratikSaNa rahelo ja che mATe A bAbatamAM buddhithI kAma levuM joIe pramAdathI kAma bagaDI jAya che. A pramANe khUba vicAra karIne rANIe saghaLA jInI kSamApanA karI cAra zaraNane agikAra karI, zuddha Azaya sapane banI gaI ane pUrvakRta pAponI nikA karIne "jagalamAthI jayA sudhI mAre chuTakAre nahIM thAya tyA sudhI hu sAkAra anazanathI rahIza" A prakArane niyama laIne ane 5 caparameSTIne namaskAra karIne te tyAthI dimRDha he vAnA kAraNathI pitAnA nagaranA mAragane na jANatI hovA chatA koI eka dizAnI tarapha jhaDapatha! cAlavA lAgI cAlatA cAlatA jyAre te e ja galano ghaNo evo bhAga eLa gI cUkI tyAre tene eka tApasa dRSTie paDayA tene jotA ja jema keI tuTI paDelA dilane mANasa bIjAne potAnI tarapha Avate joIne AnaMdita bane che A ja prakAre e rANIne paNa Ana dane anubhava thavA lAgyo praNAma karavAthI tene e

Page #403
priyadaginI TIkA a 28 karapharAza kathA 317 tApama: pRSTavAna-puni' vA'mi' thimi kAkinI samAyAtA'si 1 tataH sA mAi-mahAbhAga ! mA gAbheTaramya putrI cAmIgamya dApavAhanasya vadhU pamAratI jAnAtu / jaba magenmattena gajenAganItA'gmi! ityAdi saphara battAnta nApasAya nissditrtii| tadanu tApasaH mAha-puni ! ha tara pita rAzTa kamya minamasmi / atamba bhaya gApha ca mA kuryA / ityuktvA sa tApama zreSTha patraphalAnibhistamyA Ati yamakarot / tata sa tApama tA sahAdAya unAnta pradezAdhi samAgatya provAca bhadre / ida purogati dantapuranAmaka pura vidyate saghohalakRSTAyA bhRmA na me ganna palpate / ata ito'gretva nibhayAgancha / sane pUchA ki putri / tuma kauna ho? aura kyo yahA~ jolI AI huI ho? tApamamI isa bAtako sunAra rAnIne usa se apanA saba hAla kahA ki-ma rAjA ceTakakI putrI haiM aura capAerIka rAjA dadhivAha nakI rAnI | merA nAma padmAvatI hai| mujhe eka sonmatta gaja yahA para harakara le AyA hai| tApamane jaba padmAvatI ke munca se usa prakAra kA hAlacAla sunA taba usane usase dhairya vadhAte hae kahAputrI / aba tR cintAbhaya eva zoka mana kara / me tere pitA ceTaka kA mitra hai| isa prakAra kahakara usa nApasane padmAvatIkA pake phalA diko dvArA atithi satkAra kiyaa| pazcAt vaha usako sAtha lekara Age calA aura calate 2 usa jagalako pAra karAkara usase colAmaDhe / depo yaha sAmhane bhadrapura nAmakA nagara digvatA he so tuma isa me hokara jara nirbhaya rIti se Age calI jAnA / maiM tumhAre sAtha calatA-paratu isa samaya bhUmi halo se jotI jA rahI hai ata tApase pUchyuM ke, he putrI ! tame veNa che, ane ahI ekalo zA mATe AvI che ? tApamanA A vAtane sAMbhaLIne mANae tene pitAne saghaLe vRttAta kahI sabhaLa be ke hu rAjA ceTaranI putrI chuM ane 2 pApInA rAjA davivAhananI patnI chu mArU nAma padmAvatI che mane eka monmatta hAtho upADIne ahIM laI Avela che tApase tyAre padmAvatInA meDhethI A prakAranI hakIkata sAbhaLI tyAra tene vairya ApatA kahyuM ke, punI ! have tuM ciMtA, bhaya ane zaka na ka - crA pitA ceTaka mitra chu A pramANe kahIne te tapasvIe padmAvatIno pAka vaLe AvI sakAra karyo, pachIthI te tene sAthe laIne AgaLa cAle ane - latA cAlatA ja galane vaTAvavA bAda te tyA che ke A sAmu dekhAya ta bhadrapura nagara che eTale temAM jaIne have te nirbhayatAthI kaheje ha tArI sAthe Ava tapara tu A samaye jamInamAM haLa cAlI rahela che-cAturmAsa , jethI tenA

Page #404
namastana - - - - - - - - - - - uttagayanamaH pramAda parityajya mapi prayanita yam / ini kinArya nu"garagA mahA gayA mA rANI rAkagana morAna imamityA, patapApa, niniyA, bharaNyanimtaraNAdhika sAkArAnazana vA pazcaparamehinI namAgatya ca diTmahatvAt nagaramya mArgamamAnatI zAnimuiSTiya para ganu maTattA / egezagniI gantI pamAratI dIrdhamArgamatima tara kapiTeka tApasama pazyan / ta tApasa dRSTvA pamAratI mahodI bhagnamANo'nya prANamAgata suparabhya yAnandamanubharati, tathavAnandamanubharitasto / kRtamaNAmA tA meM dvArA maraNa kA bhaya pratikSaNa banA huA hai| isaliye buddhimAnI se kucha usa viSaya meM prayatna karanA cAhiye / pramAda se rAma giTa jAtA hai| isa prakAra soca samajhakara ganI samasta jIno ko kSamA panA kara cAra garaNo ko agIkAra karake zuddha jAgayasapanna bana gaI aura pUrvakRta pApoM kI niMdA karake "araNya se jAtaka ma mega nistaraNa nahIM hogA tanaka ma mAAra anazana meM rahagI" isa prakArasA niyama, lepara aura pacaparameSThiyoM ko namasAra ra vaha vahA se digmUDha hone kI vajaha se apane nagara ke mArga meM nahIM jAnatI huI bhI kisI era dizAkI aura zIghra hI calI / calate 2 jaba yaha jagala kA bahuta kucha mArga taya kara cukI tara isako eka tApasa dilAI paDA, usakA dekhate hI jaise koI bhagna pravahaNavAlA nAva vyakti anya pravaraNa ko AtA huA dekhakara Anada kA anubhava karane lagatA hai usI prakAra isako bhI AnadakA anubhava hone lagA / praNAma karane para isase usa nApa maraNane bhaya pratikSaNa rahe ja che mATe A bAbatamAM buddhithI kAma levuM joIe pramAdathI kAma bagaDI jAya cheA pramANe khUba vicAra karIne raNue saraLa jInenI kSamApanA karI cAra zaraNano agikAra karI, zuddha Azaya sa pata banI gaI ane pUrvakRta pAponI nidA karIne "jagalamAthI jyA sudhI mArA chuTakAre nahIM thAya tyA sudhI huM sAkAra anazanathI rahIza" A prakArano niyama laIne ane pacaparameSTIne namaskAra karIne te tyAthI dimRDha hevAnA kAraNathI pitAnA nagaranA mAragane na jANatI hovA chatA koI eka dizAnI tarapha jhaDapathI cAlavA lAgI cAlatA cAlatA jyAre te e ja galane ghaNe e bhAga eLa gI cUkI tyAre tene eka tApasa daSTie paDayA tene jotA ja jema keI tuTI paDelI dilane mANasa bIjAne potAnI tarapha Avate joIne Ana dita bane che A ja prakAre e rANIne paNa Ane dane anubhava thavA lAge praNAma karavAthI tene e

Page #405
priyadarzanI TIkA 28 paraphairAza phayA tAramaH pRSTavAna-puni ' vanAmi' kathamivAkinI samAyAtA'si ? tata. sA mAi-mahAbhAga ! mA gAtheTaramya putrI cApIgamya dopavAhanasya vadhU pamAratI jAnAtu / na monmattena gajenAgAnItA'smi / ityAdi sakara svattAnta tApamAya niveditavatI / tadanu tApasa' mAha-puni ! ha tara pita rAzTa kamya mitramasmi / jatamdha bhaya gopha ca mA kuryA / ityuktvA sa tApasa zreSTha pakraphalAdibhistamyA Ati. yamarot / tata sanApama tA sahAdAya unAnta pradegAvadhi samAgatya provAca bhadre / ida pugepati intapuranAmaka pura vidyate madyohalakRSTAyA bhRmA na me ganna ralpate / ata ito'grera nirbhayAgancha / sane pUchA ki putri / tuma kauna ho? aura kyo yatAM jolI AI huI ho' tApamI isa ghAtako sunakara rAnIne usa se apanA saba hAla kahA ki-ma rAjA ceTakkI putrI ha aura capAerI ke nAjA dadhivAha nakI rAnI 7 / merA nAma padmAvatI hai| mujhe eka ladonmatta gaja yatA para harakara le ArA hai| tApamane jA padmAvatI ke mukha se isa prakAra kA hAlacAla sunA nara umane unase verya vadhAte hue kahAputrI / aba ta cintAmaya eva zoka mata kara / ma tere pitA ceTaka kA mitra hu / isa prakAra kaha kara usa tApasane pamAvalIkA pake phalA diko dvArA atithi satkAra riyA / pazcAt vaha usako sAtha lekara Age calA aura calate * uma jagalako pAra karAkara ugase bolAbhadre / degpo yaha sAmhane bhadrapura nAmakA nagara digvatA he so tuma isa me hokara aba nirbhaya rIti se Age calI jAnA / ma tumhAre sAya calatA-paratu usa samaya bhUmi halo se jotI jA rahI he jata tApame pUchyuM ke, he putrI ! tame koNa che, ane ahI ekalo zA mATe AvI che ? tApasanA A vAtane sAMbhaLIne bApue tene potAno saghaLe vRttAta kahI sabhaLa be ke hu rAjA ceTaranI putrI chuM ane 2 pApurInA rAjA davivAhananI panI chu mArU nAma padmAvatI che mane eka marAmatta hAthI upADIne ahIM laI Avela che tApase jyAre padmAvatInA meDhethI A prakAranI hakIkata sAbhaLI tyAra tene ApatA kahyuM ke, putrI ! have tuM ciMtA, bhaya ane zeka na kara - rA pitA ceTakano mitra chu A pramANe kahIne te tapasvIe padmAvatIne pAchA Le AthI satkAra karyo, pachIthI te tene sAthe laIne AgaLa cAlyo ane latA cAlatA ja gavane vaTAvyA bAda te belyA he bhaTTa ! A sAmu dekhAya te bharapura nagara che eTale temAM jaIne have te nirbhayatAthI kaheje huM tArI sAthe ava tapara tu A samaye jamInamAM haLa cAlI hela checAturmAsa che, jethI tenA

Page #406
36 pramAda paramapi mayatitavyam / iti vinA ta catura mahA yA sA rAnI satyana nA samathilA, pApa, araNyanistaraNAki sAkArAnadhana yA patraparamehinI namaskRtya ca divAt svanagaramya mArgamajAnatI kAzirimuSTisvaramA | ekarI tI padmAvatI mArgamatiramya tatra paridara tApasama pazyat / ta tApasa dRSTvA pAratI mahodadhau bhannamaraNo'yamANamAgata surabhya yAnandamanubhavati, tathavAnandamanubhati / kramaNAmAtA sa dvArA maraNa kA bhaya pratikSaNa nA huA hai / isaliye buddhimAnI se kucha isa viSaya meM prayatna varanA cAhiye / pramAda se manigaDa jAtA hai / isa prakAra soca samajhakara rAnI samasta jIvo ko kSamApanA kara cAra kAraNo ko agIkAra karake zuddha Agayasapanna bana gaI aura pUrvakRta pApoM kI niMdA karake " araNya se janataka meM merA nistaraNa nahI hogA tabataka meM sAgara anazana se rahUgI" isa prakArakA free are aura pacaparameSTiyo se TET para vaha yahA se digmUDha hone kI vajaha se apane nagara ke mArga se nahIM jAnatI huI bhI kisI eka dizArI aura zIghra hI calI / calate 2 jaba yaha jaMgala kA bahuta kucha mArga taya kara cukI taba isako eka tApasa dinalAI paDA, usako dekhate hI jaise koI bhagna pravaddaNavAlA nAva vyakti anya pravahaNa ko AtA huA dekhakara AnaMda kA anubhava karane lagatA hai usI prakAra isa nako bhI AnadakA anubhava hone lagA / praNAma karane para isase usa tApa maraNanA bhaya pratikSaNa rahelA ja che mATe A khAbatamAM buddhithI kAma levu joIe pramAdathI kAma bagaDI jAya che A pramANe khUba vicAra karIne rANIe saghaLA tenI kSamApanA karI cAra caraNAnA agikAra karI, zuddha Azaya sapa manI gai ane pUvakRta pApAnI nidA karIne "jaMgalamAMthI jyA sudhI mAre chuTakAro nahIM thAya tyAM sudhI hu sAkAra anazanathI rahIza " A prakAranA niyama laIne ane pacaparameSThIne namazkAra karAne te tyAthI digmUDha haivAnA kAraNathI petAnA nagaranA mAragane na jANatI haiAvA chatA kAI eka dizAnI tak jhaDapathI cAlavA lAgI. cAlatA gAlatA jyAre te e jagalane ghaNA evA bhAga eLagI cUkI tyAre tene eka tApasa daSTie paDayA tene zvetA ja ...jemakAI tuTI paDelo nthine mANasa khIjAne peAtAnI tarapha AvatA joine Ana diMta bane che. A ja prakAre e rANIne paNa AnadanA anubhava thavA lAgyA. praNAma karavAthI tene e uttarAdhyayanama

Page #407
priyadaginI TIkA a 28 karaphaNDurAkA kathA 37 nAmaH pRSTavAna-putri va kA'si ' kyAmikAkinI samAyAtA'si ? tata. sA prAi-mahAmAga' mA gakSazveTaramya puIM cAmIgamya dAvAhanamya vadhU pamApanI jAnAtu / naTa magenmattena gajenAnAnItA'smi / ityAdi samA battAnta tApamAya niveditavatI / tadanu tApasa mAha-puti! ha tara pina rAiTa kamya mitramasmi / atamndha bhaya goka ca mA kuryA / ityuktvA sa tApama zreSTha pakraphalAdibhistamyA Ati- yamarIt / tata sa nApama tA sahAdAya unAnta pradezAvadhi samAgatya movAca bhadre / ida purovarti dantapuranAmaka pura vidyate madyohalakRSTAyA bhRmA na me ganna ralpate / ata ino'gretra nirbhayAgaccha / mane pUchA ki putri / tuma kauna ho? aura kyoM yahAM jalI AI huI ho? tApamarI isa pAtako sunAra rAnIne usa se apanA sara hAla kahA ki-ma rAjA ceTarakI putrI ha aura capAerI ke rAjA dadhivAha nakI rAnI hai| merA nAma padmAratI hai| mujhe eka ladonmatta gaja pahA para harakara le AyA hai| tApamane jana padmAvatI ke muva se isa prakAra kA hAlacAla sunA tara usane usase vairya vadhAte kahAputrI / aba ta cintAbhaya Nva zoka mata kara / me tere pitA ceTaka kA mitra hu / usa prakAra kahakara usa nApasane padmAvatIkA pake phalA diko dvArA atithi satkAra diyaa| pazcAt vaha usako sAtha lekara jAge calA aura calate 2 usa jagalako pAra karAkara usase bolAbhadre / deso yaha sAmhane bhadrapura nAmakA nagara digvatA he lo tuma isa me hokara jara nirbhaya rIti se Age calI jAnA / ma tumhAre sAya calatA-paratu usa samaya bhari halo se jotI jA rahI hai ata tApase pUchyuM ke, he putrI ! tame koNa cho, ane ahI ekalo rA mATe AvI che ? tApasanA A vAtane sAbhaLIne nANae tene potAno saghaLo vRttAta kahI saMbhaLa ke huM rAjA ceTa nI parI chuM ane ca pApurInA rAjA davivAhananI patnI chu mArU nAma padmAvatI che mane eka madonmatta hAthI upADIne ahIM laI Avela che tApase jyAre padmAvatInA maDhethI A prakAranI hakIkata sAbhaLI tyAra tane haiye ApatA kahyuM ke, putrI ! have tu ci tA, bhaya ane zeka na ka - - rA pitA ceTaka mitra chu A pramANe kahIne te tapasvIe padmAvatIno pAkA phaLe AvI maskAra karyo, pachIthI te tene sAthe laIne AgaLa cAle ane - latA cAlatA ja gavane vaTAvA bAda te belyA che ke ' A sAmu dekhAya te bhakapura nagara che eTale temAM jaIne have tu nirbhayatAthI raheje ha tArI sAthe Ava tAra tu A samaye jamInamAM haLa cAlI rahela che-cAturmAsa che, jethI teno

Page #408
umagadhyayanamA - - - - mmswww - - pramAda parityaya ramapi pragatitam na liAyaMkana nanuragA mA gayA gA rAgI sAgA nArA maNiyA, pApApa, nityA. bharaNyanimtaraNAdhika sAsArAnagana gayA papagahinI namanatya , dimRdayAt nagaramya mArgamamAnatI kAvidhiSTriya gadara ganu prtaa| evamezAminI gantI mAtI tIrdhamArgamani nara piTeka tApasama pazyat / ta tApasa munA pabhAratI marodadhau bhagnamANo'ya prANamAgana suparabhya yAnandamanubhAni, tayAnandamanumaritarato / timaNAmA tA sa dvArA maraNa kA bhaya pratikSaNa nA A maliye buddhimAnI se kula isa viSaya ma prayatna karanA caahiye| pramAda me zAma giDa jAtA hai| isa prakAra soca samajha kara ganI mamasta jIto ko kSamA panA kara cAra garaNo ko agIkAra karake zuddha Agayamapanna bana gaI aura pUrvata pApoM kI niMdA karake "arapya se jastaka meM mega nistaraNa nahIM hogA tavanAma mAsAra anazana se rahagI" isa prakArasA niyama lekara aura pacaparameSTiyo ko namasAra kara vaha vahA se digmUDha hone kI vajaha se apane nagara ke mArga ge nahIM jAnatI huI bhI kisI eka dizAkI aura zIghra hI clii| calate 2 japa yaha jagala kA bahuta kucha mArga taya kara cukI tara isako epha tApasa divalAI paDA, usako dekhate hI jaise koI bhagna pravahaNavAlA nAva vyakti anya pravaraNa ko AtA huA desakara Anada kA anubhava karane lagatA hai usI prakAra isakI bhI AnadakA anubhava hone lgaa| praNAma karane para usase usa tApa maraNane bhaya pratikSaNa pahele ja che mATe A bAbatamAM buddhithI kAma levuM joIe pramAdathI kAma bagaDI jAya che A pramANe khUba vicAra karIne rANIe saghaLA jInenI kSamApanA karI cAra zaraNane agikAra karI, zuddha Azaya sapana banI gaI ane pUrvakRta pAponI niMdA karIne " jagalamAthI jyA sudhI mAre chuTakAro nahIM thAya tyA sudhI huM sAkAra anazanathI rahIza" A prakArano niyama laIne ane pacaparamerIne namaskAra karIne te tyAthI dimRDha hevAnA kAraNathI pitAnA nagaranA mAragane na jANatI hovA chatA koI eka dizAnI tarapha jhaDapathI cAlavA lAgI cAlatA cAlatA jyAre te e ja galano ghaNo evo bhAga eALa gI cUkI tyAre tene eka tApasa daSTie paDayA tene jotA ja jema keI tuTI paDelA dilane mANasa bIjAne pitAnI tarapha Avato joIne Ana dita bane che A ja prakAre e rANIne paNa Ana dane anubhava thavA lAge praNAma karavAthI tene A

Page #409
39 nigaginI Toga a. 18 pharakaNDagA kathA kAryoM bhapAta / kiMca bAto dhUtadhvajamAntapacaJcale dhanadhAnyAdirUpezvarthe caJcale bhiyajanasAme ca kiMcidapi mukha nAsti mAginAm / janmamRtyunarAvyAdhizoka du sthityAdi sakule'smin sasAre mANinA mAyo du khamera bhAti / vipayAdhupabhogajanita yatkimapIha musa tadapi pariNAmavirasatyAda du gyameva / yata mamAro nin unnaduHsAmpamato pivekino janA moSamArgameva matipadyante / iti tasyA dezanA zrutvA sA pamAvatI pairAgyavAsitAnta karaNA dIkSA gatamudyatA / tata prAtinyA pRSTA'pi sA 'etA mA dIkSA na dAsyantIti kamoM kA vipAka hI aisA hai| yaha devatAoM ko bhI cakkara me DAlakara unako mRDha banA detA hai| isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| pavana se prerita 'cajA ke prAntabhAga kI taraha cacala paha dhana pAnyAdi rUpa aizvarya hai| priyajanokA sagama bhI sadA myAyI nahIM hai| aura na inake samAgama me hI kucha sugva hai| yaha sasAra janmajarA eva maraNa Adi bhaya kara upadravo se sakula banA huA hai| phira bhalA ima me rahanevAle prANiyo ko duHsa ke sivAya sugva mila hI kaise sastA hai| vipayA diko ke upabhoga se jisako sasAriyone surava mAna rakhA haiM vaha bhI vAstava meM sugna nahIM hai-pariNAma me virasa hone se vahato eka dukha kA hI prakAra karate hai| jo nirantara dugyokA sthAna hai| usI kA nAma to sasAra hai| isI liye vivezI jana mokSamArga ko apanAte hai| aura usako peTane kA prayAsa karate hai| isa prakAra usa pravartinI kI dharmadezanA kA pAna kara padmAvatI kA mana cairAgya se vAmita ho jAne ke kAraNa dIkSA grahaNa karane ke liye udyata ho gyii| pravartinIne usase karA karmone vipAka ja e hoya che ke, je devatAone paNa cakakaramA nAkhIne temane mUDha banAvI de che tene I upAya nathI pavanathI prerita dhajAno jema upalo bhAga hoya che tenI mAMkaDa A dhana dhAnyAdarUpa zvayaM ca caLa che priyajanane e gama paNa sadA sthAyI nathI ane samAgamamAM koI sukha paNa nathI A sa sAra janma, jarA ane maraNa Adi bhaya kara evA upadravathI bharAyela che te pachI bhalA emAM rahevAvALA prANIone dukhanA sivAya sukha kayAthI maLI zake ? viSaya AdinA upabhegathI jene sa sArI sukha mAnI rahyA che te vAsta vamA sukha nathI pariNAmamAM virasa hovAthI te te eka du ane prakAraja che je nira tara ( bena thAna che, tenuM nAma ja sa sAra cheA mATe vivekI jana me & mArgane apanAve che ane tene choDavAno prayAsa kare che A pramANe sAdhvIjInI dhamadezanAnuM pAna karIne padmAvatInu mana vairAgyathI bharapUra thaI javAnA kAraNe dIkSA graDaNa karavAne mATe te taiyAra thaI gaI sAlvIjIe tene garbha rahevAnI vAta

Page #410
19 uttarAdhya sutre tApatonita | samatAyAH anena payAgapure gamiSyati / tatpurasya rAjAnAti / tataH stvayA campAyA gantavyam / patra pabhApatI padmAvatyapi tApamApayena dantapure samAgatA / manartinyA samIpe samAgatA / nikala kara mAtI partinI pR tI zrAsi kRta samAgatA'si ? / tataH sA garbha binA sabai mRtAta niveditatratI / tataH svAnubhUtad khammaraNena samAnamanayA tArAmI patra tinI morAca - rAti kher mA kRthA / karmaNA pariNAmo hi surairapyamati usa meM hokara calanA mere AcAra se ghAya hai / isI mArga se jAne tumako eka dantapura nagara milegA, usakA abhipati dantavaka hai / vahA se tuma phira capApurI meM acchI taraha calI jAogI / phira Age koI bhaya nahIM hai / isa prakAra pAvatI ko gantavya sthAna kA pUrA ThikAnA disalAkara vaha tApasa vahA se lauTa gyaa| pAvatI isa prakAra sastra dvArA nirdiSTa mArga se calakara dantapura A pahu~cI / vahA para usa samaya suguptaghRtA sAdhvI ThaharI huI thIM / yaha unake pAsa gii| vahA jAkara usane usako tInavAra vadanA kii| sAdhvIjIne padmAvatI se pUchA -zrAvike ! tuma isa samaya kahA se A rahI ho / apane garbhakI bAta chipAkara padmAvatI apanA samasta vRttAnta sAdhvIjI se kahane lgii| kahate 2 usako pUrvAnubhUta duHkhokA smaraNa ho AtA to vaha bIca 2 me rone laga jAtI / rAnIkI isa prakAra sthiti jAna kara pravartinIjIne usa se kahA-rAji / tuma aba kheDha mata karo / A darathI cAlavu te mArA AcArathI virUddhanuM che A mAge jatA jatA tame daMtapura nAmanuM nagara maLaze tenA adhipati datavakra che tyAthI tu pharI ca pA naga rImA sArI rIte paheAcI zakIza tyAthI AgaLa kAI bhaya nathI A pramANe padmAvatIne javAnA sthAnanA purA ThekANA batAvIne te tApasa pAchA pharI gayA padmAvatI A pramANe tapasvIe batAvavAmA AvelA mArge cAlIne datapura paheAcI A samaye tyA suguptavratA sAghdhi padhArelA hatA te tenI pAse gai tyA jaIne teNe sAdhvIjInI traNa vAra vadanA karI sAdhvIjIe padyAvatIne pUchyuM, huM zravike, tu A samaye kayAcI AvI rahI che ? pAtAnA garbhanI vAta chupAvIne padmAvata e potAnA saghaLA vRttAta sAdhvIjIne kahevA mADayeA kahetA kahetA jyAre tene pUrve anubhavelA dukhAnu smaraNa thatu te vacamA vacamA te raDavA lAga jatI rANInI A prakAranI sthiti jANIne pravRtinIjIe tane kahyu, rANI! have tame kheda na

Page #411
gi zinI TIkA a. 18 pharaphaNDAjakathA 321 gaH na Atu ca sA premAlocanena pAla viThokayantI pracchannatayA tatra sasthitA / tasminneva samaye kathinnirapatya zvapacastatrAgatya ta gRhItvA svagRhe nItvA palyai dattapAna / sa tasya nAma 'akarNaka.' iti kRtapAna / sAvA padmAvatI upAzraye smaagtaa| bAlastu tamya zvapacasya gRhe paTTe padmamiva nirantara te sma / tasya vArakasya dehe janmana eva rumArAsIt / ataH sa kaNDUyanamiyo'bhUt / sa cAlazcANDAlapAlakaiH saha kIDanneva bravIti-aha yuSmApha rAjA, aho gaya mahya pharamayata / pAlA vyayanti-stei karamapeyAmi sa pracaNDakapaDyukto pAla dekhane ke liye tathA upadrava se usakI rakSA karane ke liye vaha vahIM para eka aura chipakara gvaDI rahI aura chipI 2 baDe hI premake sAtha uma navajAta zizu kI aura devatI rhii| isI bIca meM vahA eka satAnarahita cADAla AyA aura usako uThAkara le gyaa| ghara jAkara usane usa bacce ko apanI strIko soMpa diyaa| cADAlane usakA nAma avakarNaka rkhaa| bAda meM mAdhvI padmAvatI bhI upAzraya meM A gii| paGka me jisa prakAra paGkaja-kamala paDhatA hai usI prakAra avaka rNaka bhI usa cADAla ke yahA pAlita popita hotA huA nirantara baDhane lgaa| bAlaka ke zarIra meM janma se hI rakSakaNDU thI isaliye umako kaNDUyana-khujAnA-pahata hI priya lagatA thaa| ya yaha cADAla bAlakoMke sAtha khelatA to unase yaha kahatA ki maiM tumhArA rAjAtuma sara mujhe kara-Tekma do| usakI isa bAta se bAlaka umase kahane lagate-kaho hama saba tumako kyA kara deva' taya vaha unase kahatA e vAta jANuvAne mATe tathA upadravathI tenI rakSA karavAnA mATe te pite e sthaLe eka bAju chupAIne ubhI rahI ane chupAelI hAlatamAM khUba premapUrvaka navA janmelA bALakane jatI rahI evAmAM eka nIvaMzA cADAla tyA AvyA ane bALakane laIne cAlyA gaye ghera jaIne teNe te bALaka potAnI strIne pI dIdhu A badhuM joIne pachIthI mAdhavI padmAvatI paNa upAzrayamA cAlI gaI caDAle tenuM nAma avakarNaka nAkhyuM ke davamAM je prakAre 5 kaja-kabaLa vadhe che te pramANe avakaNuMka paNa te ja hA dhAne tyAM pAlaNapa paNa pAmIne niratara vadhavA lAgyA bALakanA zarIramAM janmatAnI sAthe ja rUkSakane roga hate A kAraNe tene khajavALavAnu dArU ja priya la gata hatu janAre te bALaka ca DAla ba Lake nI sAthe khelane tyAre tamane e kahete ke huM tamAro rAjA chu tame maLa mane kara Apa enI e vAta uparathI bALako tene, kahetA ke kahe ame tamane zuM kara ApIe ? tyAre te temane kahetA ke tame badhA

Page #412
- - - - - mar - - - -- - - - - - HAHIRTERTALE 300 naambnaay' bhiyA garbhapAtA na rathitAsI / tanaH mAninI tamya nIlAmadAna / sImA grahaNAnantara sA mA yAnAH gampara parimAratI patinimAmAna vyatIta tii| tAtApAna puNe garma. sA pIniriMgAta / tatamnA gA yo garbhakAraNa pRSTapatya / tata' sA savinaya yathayani-mAtyoM mA dIpA na dAyaryApta prati miyA garbhagArtA mayA sagoritA ti| tadana sA pratinI yAvara tad garbhapatta naapitrtii| sammApne pAle gA mApIroNAcabhUmimaNirira putra ratna pramatA / tata mA ta rATha manAne muktavatI / pATako mAtAti hadagA garbha sonekI pAna paThI bhI paratu usane isa bhaya se ki yadi inako garbhakI yAta jJAta ho jAyegI to ye mujhe dIkSA natI TegI aisA samajha kara usane garnajhI gAta nahI khii| pravartinIne usI dIkSA de dii| dIkSA deneke yAda jara pagavatI ke samyaka rIti se sAnyAnAra pAlana pharate 2 dina vyatIta hone lage dinoM ke vyatIna hone ke mAya garbha bhI jA bar3hane lagA tava mAciyoM ko isakI garbhiNI honerI pAta mAlUma pddii| unhone usase garbhakA kAraNa puuchaa| pratyuttarama usane vinayapUrvaka sAdhvIjI se kaha diyA ki-"Apa loga mujhe garbha sapanna nAnakara dIkSA natI degI" isa bhaya se maine Apa se garbhUko bAta chipAlI thii| pradharti nIne kisI zayyAtara ko usake gabha ke samAcAra avagata karA diye| prasUtikA jara ThIka samaya AyA taba rAnIne rohaNAcalakI bhUmi jaise maNi ko utpanna karatI hai, eka putra ratna ko utpanna kiyaa| putra ke hote hI usane usako smazAna ma choDa diiyaa| tayA svaya cAlaka ko kauna le jAtA hai, isa bAta kA pachI para tu teNIe evA bhayathI ke, je garbhanI vAtanI temane jANa thaI jaze te mane dIkSA nahI Ape evu samajIne teNe gabhanI vAta karI nahI sAdhvIjIe tene dIkSA ApI dIdhI pachI padmAvatInA samyapha rItithI sAvI AcAra pAlana karatA karatA divasa javA lAgyA ane divanA vyatIta thavAthI sAthe sAthe garbha paNa vadhavA lAgyo tyAre sAdhvIone padmAvati gaNiI hovAnI vAta jANavA maLI temaNe tene garbhanuM kAraNa pUchayuM pratyutaramAM teNe vinaya pUrvaka sAdhvIjIne kahyuM ke, " A leka mane gabha sa ne jANIne dIkSA nahI Ape" evA bhayathI me ApanAthI mArA garbhanI vAta chupAvI hatI sAdhvI e keI suyANIne tenA garbhanA samAcAra kahevarAvyA prasutine jyAre ThIka samaya Avyo tyAre rANIe rohaNAcaLanI bhUmi jema maNIne utpanna kare che tema eka putra ratanane janma Ape putrane janma thatAnI sAthe ja tene smazAnamAM choDI dIdhuM ane e bALakane keNuM laI jAya che

Page #413
323 - - priyadarzinI TIphA a 18 pharakaNDarAjakathA paro dvijazca zrutamAna / tato'sodvijaH pracchannaratyA bhUmau caturaDgulapramANa yanitA ta vazadaNDa ThicyA gRhItavAn / dvijena gRhIta daNDa dRSTvA kApAraNa cana sa karakaNDUmtasya hastAd balANDamAdattavAn / dvijA'pi nyAyAlaya ta nItvA gata prAktavAtha nyAyAgozam -janena mama daNDo gad gRhiit.| karakaNDaH proktavAn-mama zmazAne'ya daNDaH samutpannaH / atra mamAdhikAro'sti / atI mayA gRhItam / tato vipreNa moktam-anena daNDena mama prayojanamasti / ke daDako jo kAI grahaNa karegA vaha rAjA rogaa| munike ina vacano ko samIpastha nikuja (nAsake jhuTa)ke atarvartI karakaDUne eva ekakisI brAmaNane suna liyaa| sunate hI usa brAhmaNane gupa cupa caturagula praNAma bhUmi gbodakara usakA daTa ko nikAla liyA aura lekara claa| jyo hI 8Da ko le jAte hA karakaTTakumArane degvA to vaha usake Upara jhuddha ho gayA aura jayadastI usake hAthameM se vaha daDa chuddaaliyaa| dijane usa karakaDU para Ayoga (mukaddamA) kara diyaa| kacaharI meM jAkara usane kahAki-isane mere hAthameM se jabardastI daTa chIna liyA hai| isake uttara meM karakaDU ne kahA-ki jisa daDo maine isake hAtha meM se chuDAyA hai vaha daDa mere dvArA surakSita zmazAna me utpanna huA hai, ata: isa para merA adhikAra hai isakA nahI-apane adhikAra kI vastu lene me dopita sAbita karanekI kyA isako AvazyaktA hai| ulTA daDakA bhAgI isako hI bananA paDatA hai jo usane merI vastuko mujhase vinA pRche le liyA hai / imIke bIca brAhmaNane usase kahAki-mujhe banI jAya muninA A vacanane pAsanI nika jamA ubhelA kazman ane kaI eka brAhmaNe sAbhaLI lIdhI sAbhaLatA ja e cha hANe gupacupa cAra AgaLa pramANe bhUmi khodIne te vAsanA daDane kADhI lIdho ane tene laIne cAlavA lAge jyAre e daDane laI jatA brAhmaNane karakanvae joyo tyAre te tenA upara kopAyamAna banI gayA ane jabadastIthI tenA hAthamAM thI te daDa paDAvI lIdhA brAhmaNa karakaC upara dAve ka kacerImAM jaIne teNe kahu ke, ANe mArA hAtha mAthA jabaradastIthI haDa chInavI lIdhA che tenA uttama kakandue kahyuM ke je 6 me tenA hAthamAMthI choDAvI lIdhuM che te daDa mArAthI rakSaNa karavAmAM AvatA samazAna bhUmimAM utpanna thayela che jethI tenA upara mAro adhikAra che, tene nahIM , pitAnA adhikAranI vastu levAmA deSita karavo ene zu adhikAra 41 - daDanA bhegI te eNe banavuM paDaze kAraNa ke, mArI vastune mane pUchyuM sivAya teNe laI lIdhI che. vacce belIne brAhmaNe tene kahyuM ke, mane A da DanuM tAtparya

Page #414
322 uttarAdhyayanamA mADa-yUya mA sAtizaya kaNhayAma, dhanene kA mAmu taSThI bhaviSyAmi / nAstyanyena phareNa meM prayojanam / tataH sa cAgdAvArakAmta kADUyanti sma / pAlphA hi paDimiyatyAtamya karapaNDariti nAma kRtaantH| guNa kriyAdibhi nInamapi nAma bhApate / tataH sivitmIdatvamApanaH parakaNDapara nAmA so'rNakaH zmazAnarakSaNe tatparo'bhUta / cANDAle hi idameva kArya pratisita gaNyate / pasdA tammina zmazAne dhyAna kahI guruziSyA munA samAgatI / to daNDalamaNako nizamaka dRSTyA maharjina zipya ta dayAna damavacIva-bhUmiSTha caturagulabhAga sahitaspAsya zasya daNDa yo grahopyota ma rAjA bhaviSyati / munerida pacana samIpastha niAntarvI karapaNDU, kavid ki yasa tuma saya mujhe khUba khujalAte raho yI tumArA muje Teksa denA hai| maiM isI Teksa prApti se tuma saboM para tuSTa he| naauuNgaa| usakA isa prakAra yAta sunakara saya pAlaka milakara usako sujalAna lgt| isI liye pAlakoMne kaNDayana priya honese unakA nAma karamaNDU rakha diyaa| guNa kriyA AdikoM ke nimitta se nAma bhI parivatita hA jAtA hai aura usake sthAna meM dUsarA nAma paTa jAtA hai| yaDhata ra jaya karakaNDU prauDhAvasthA sapanna yana gayA, taba vaha zmazAnakI rakhavAlA karane meM laga gyaa| kyoMki cADAlakula meM yahI kArya pratiSThita ginA jAtA hai| ekadinI ghAta hai ki usa zmazAna ma do munirAja guruziSya dhyAna karane ke liye aaye| uname guru daMDa lakSaNoM ke jJAtA the sA unhoMne eka yAsako dekhakara apane sahavatI ziSya se usako dikha lAte hue kahA ki bhUmi meM rahe hue caturagulabhAga sahita isa vaza mane khUba khajavALatA rahe phakta A ja kara tamAre mane ApavAno che ane eka huM tamArA upara saMtuSTa rahIzatenI A vAta sAMbhaLIne saghaLA bALake maLa tene khajavALatA AthI bALakomAM kanvayana priya hovAthI tenuM nAma karakana rama idhui guNa kriyA Adina nimittathI nAma paNa pharI jAya che ane enI jagyA bIju nAma paDe che mATe thatA thatA karakanDa prauDha avasthAe paho tyAre ramazAnanI rakhevALI karavAmAM lAgI gaye kema ke, caDAla kAmamAM A kAma kai hita manAya che eka divasanI vAta che ke, jayAre A samazAnamA be munirAjaziSya dhyAna karavA mATe AvA AmA gurU dahanA lakSaNenA jJAtA hatA te eka vAsane joIne pitAnI sAthenA ziSyane te batAvIne kahyuM ke, mimAM rahela A catura a gula bhAga sahita vAsanA daDane je kaMI grahaNa kare che te ja

Page #415
priyadarzinI TIkA a 8 karapharAjakayA kaNDUmAtApitarau karamaNDa gRhItvA grAma tyaktayA'nyatra gtau| ta trayo'pi kramaNa kAJcanapure smaagtaaH| tara purAd histe rAnA muptaaH| tasmin samaye nira patyastanagarAdhipatima'taH / ni svAmika rAjya vilokya mantriNo picAritavantaH-- rAjagana. zuNDayA mAlAmAdAya ya karmApa paridhApayet , so'nya rAjyasya rAjA bhavatu / itya vicArya zuNDAgRhItamAla bhainiranugamyamAna mahAgana visarjitAntaH / sa mahAgana. zuNDayA mAlAmAdAya paribhramana suptamya tasya mAtagadArarasya kaNThe usase le lU / / brAhmaNo ke isa vicArako karakADUkI mAtAne jima kisI taraha suA liyA, so vaha aura usake pati ye donoM karakaDU ko lera vahA se dUsare gAra ko cala diye / calate * ye tInoM hI kAcanapura meM A pahuMce ! rAtrikA samaya ho cukA thA so ye gAMva ke bAhara hI so gye| isI bIcameM usa gAvarA rAjA vinA putra ke hI mara gayA thaa| mo matrIyo ne vicAra kiyA ki isa samaya rAjya asvA mika hai ataHsvAmI kI nalAsa ka liya rAjagajako zuNDa meM mAlA dekara choDA jAya-ra jisane gale meM isa mAlAko DAla dave-vahI vyakti ima rAjyakA rAnA vanAdiyA jaaygaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara una logoMne paTTahasti ko usakI zuNDa meM mAlA de kara chor3a diyaa| mAtha meM usake aneka yoddhoM ko bhI jAnekA Adeza de diyaa| yaha hastI yotho se parivRta hotA huA mAlA ko zuNDAdaNDa meM davAkara idharaudhara phirane lagA-phirate 2 vaha usI sthAna para jA pahu~cA ki jahA para vaha cADAla yAlaka so rahA thaa| hAthIne mAlA uma susa cAMDAla kanvanI mAtAe jayAre brAhmaNanA A vicArane bIjA pAsethI sAbhALa lIdhe tyAre tene patinI sAthe karakanvane laIne tyAMthI bIjA gAme cAlI nIkaLyA cAlatA cAlatA teo kAcanapuramAM pahocyA batrIne samaya hovAthI te gAma bahAra suI *hyA A samaye e gAmane rA na aputra gujane gaye AthI ma trIoe vicAra karyo ke, A vakhate rAjyano ke svAmI nathI mATe svAmInI zodha mATe kAyanA hAthInI sUDhamAM mALA ApIne tene chuTe mukave che jenA gaLAmAM kALA nAkhe tene A rAjyo mAlIka banAvavAmA Ave A vicAra karIne mukhya hAthInI sUMDhamAM mALA laIne tene chuTo mukI dIdhe A hAthInI sAthe yuddhAone javAnI AjJA karI rAjayane e mukhya hAthI DhAonI sAthe pitAnI sUDhamAM mALA laIne ahItahI karavA mATe, pharatA pharatA jyA cADALa bALaka mate hatuM tyAM AvI pahocyo tyA mUtevA e caDALa ba LakanA gaLAmAM teNe mALA paherAvI dIdhI sulakSaNa e

Page #416
324 utsagaramamA - - - - - - asya myAne'nya TaNDa subhya daami| tataH pAnimnara / paramiNAktAni sa daNDa dAtu nocatastadA nyAyAdhIza. moktAna-paya yamasme daNDana dadAsi tadA sonAva-amya dapTampa pramANAI po bhariyAni | tora bhAnta e7 phayayantu-phimasariyo daNDaH paramapida dIyate / tadA nyAyAdhIza rihasyAnajIva-yadAda rAjA bharatadezI grAmasnayAma rimAya dAtavya / sa nyAyAdhIgaracana tayeti pratipadya daNDamAdAya sgRhmaagtH| ma dvijo'pi svasthA namAgatya svajAtIyAneyamanIva-cANDAlyAlyA patyammama TapDa gRhItavAn / ataH sthaci na hatyA daNDa paya gRhIma. / vAmagAnAmima picAra syacidaragamya kara isa daTa se kucha tAtparya hai so mai tumako isa aiDa ke sthAna meM dUsarA daMDa detA ha yaha daDa tuma mujhe dedo-isa meM tumhArI rAni hI kyA hai| jaba brAhmaNane isa taraha se karA to mI karamaNDane usakI yAta nahIM maanaa| saranyAyAdhIzane kahA he pharakaNDa ! kyA bAta hai jo tuma isako pala meM bhI daDa nahIM de rahe ho taya karakaDUne nyAyAdhIza se kahA-sAna meM isa daDake prabhAva se rAjA yanRgA, ataH Apa svayaM vicAre ki phira meM aise upayogI daDakoM kisI dUsare ko kaise de dU / karakaTTakI bAta suna kara nyAyAdhIzako ha~sI A gaI, unhoMne kahA gvaira-jaba tuma rAjA hI jAoge tara eka grAma isa vrAtmaNa ko de denaa| isa prakAra karakAI nyAyAdhIza ke vacanakoM pramANa mAnakara aura daDa ko sAtha meM le kara apane ghara para A gyaa| dvijane bhI ghara para Akara apane sajotAyA se aisA kahA-ki-dekho-cADAla ke pAlakane yalapUrvaka merA daDa chAna liyA hai, ataH mai usako jaise bhI banegA vaise mArakara usa daDakA che mATe A daDane badale huM tane bIjo daDa Apu ane A daDa tu mane mApI de AmAM tane kayu nukazAna che? jayAre brAhmaNe A pramANe kahyuM tyAre karakama tenI vAtane mAnI nahI tyAre nyAyAdhIze kahyuM, karakantu evI kaI vAta che ke, huM ene badalImA daDa ApatuM nathI ? tyAre karakandrae nyAyAdhIzane kahyuM sAbhaLe.' huM A daDanA prabhAvathI rAjA banIza AthI Apaja vicAraze ke, A upayAgA daMDa koI bIjAne ApI de khare! karakanDanI vAta sAMbhaLIne nyAyAdhIzane hasavuM AvI gayuM ane teNe kahyu khera ! jyAre tuM rAja banI jAya tyAre A brAhmaNane eka gAma ApI deje A pramANe karakanDa nyAyAdhIzana vacanane mAnya karIne e daMDa lai pitAne ghera paheAye brAhmaNe paNa potAne ghera jaIne pitAnA jAtabhAI ene evuM kahyuM ke, juo! cADAnA bALake baLapUrvaka mAre daDa AcakI lIdhe che jethI huM jema banaze tema tene mArIne paNa e daDa pAcho laI AvIza kara

Page #417
325 priyadarzinI TIkA ma 8 karakaNDarAjakathA kaNDUmAtApitarau karaNDa gRhItvA grAma tyaktavAnyatra gatau / tatrayo'pi krameNa kAJcanapure smaagtaaH| tatra purAd vahiste rAtrI khuptAH / tasmin samaye nira patyastannagarAdhipatirmRtaH / niHsvAmika rAjya vilokya mantriNo vicAritavantaH - rAjagajaH zuNDayA mAlAmAdAya ya kamapi paridhApayet so'sya rAjyasya rAjA bhavatu / itthaM vicArya zuNDAgRhItamAla mainikairanugamyamAna mahAgaja visarjitavantaH / sa mahAgaja. zuNDayA mAlAmAdAya paribhramana guptasya tasya mAtaGgadvArasya kaNThe usase le lUA / brAhmaNo ke isa vicArako karakaNDUkI mAtAne jima kisI taraha su liyA, so vaha aura usake pani ye donoM karakADU ko lAra vahA~ meM dUsare gA~va ko cala diye| calate ye tInoM hI kAcanapura meM A pahu~ce ! rAtrikA samaya ho cukA thA so ye gA~va ke bAhara hI so gye| isI bIcameM usa gA~va rAjA binA putra ke hI bhara gayA thA / so mantrIyoM ne vicAra kiyA ki isa samaya rAjya asvA mika hai ata svAmA kI nalAma ke liya rAjagajako zuNDa mAlA dekara choDA jAya vaha jisake gale meM isa mAlAko DAla dave - vahI vyakti isa rAjyakA rAjA banAniyA jAyagA / usa prakAra vicAra kara una logoMne pahasti ko usakI zuNDa meM mAlA de kara chor3a diyA / sAtha meM usake aneka yAdo ko bhI jAne Adeza de diyA / yaha hastI yoge se parivRta hotA huA mAlA ko zuNDAdaNDa me dunAkara idharaudhara phirane lagA -phirate 2 vaha usI sthAna para jA pahu~cA ki jahA para vaha cADAla cAlaka so rahA thaa| hAthIne mAlA usa supta cAMDAla kanhanI mAtAe jayAre brAhmaNunA A vicArane bIjA pAsethI sAbhALa ladhe tyAre tenA patina sAthe kakannUne laIta tyAthI bIjA gAme cAtI nIkaLyA cAlatA cAlatA te kAcanapuramA paheAgyA. natrInA samaya hovAthI te gAma bahAra sui rahyA A samaye e gAmanA rAna aputra guna gayA AthI matra'ee dvicAra karyo ke, A vakhate rAjyanA koI svAmI nathI mATe svAmInI zeAdha mATe rAjyanA hAthInI sUMDhamA mALA ApIne tene chuTo mukavA te jenA gaLAmA kALA nAkhe tene A rAjyane mAlIka banAvavAmAM Ave Ave vicAra karIne mukhya AcInI sUMDhamAM mALA *Ine tene chuTA mukI dIdhA A hAthInI sAthe ceAddhAone javAnI AjJA karI rAjyane! e mukhya hAthI caiAhAenI sAthe peAtAnI suMDhamA mALA laIne ahIMtahI pharavA mADaye, pharatA pharatA jyA cADALa bALaka sUtA hatA tyA Avo paheAgye tyA sUtevA e cADALa bALa kanA gaLAmA teNe mALA paherAvI dIdhI. sulakSaNa eva ,

Page #418
324 uttamama asya myAne'nya Ta tubhya ddaami| tana: nimtA / pariNAkAra sa daNDa dAtu nodhatamnadA nyAyAzI moktAna-kaya samamme daNDana dadAsi tadA socAva-bhaya daNDasya pramANAI po bhayAmi / tADa mAnta para kayayantu-phicaridhI paDaH paramapita dIyate / tadA nyAyAdhIzA rihasyAcavIta-gadAla rAnA bhayenadezI grAmamtayAma rimAya dAtavya' / sa nyAyAdhIzana tayeti pratipadya daNDamAdAya sahamAgata' / ma dvijo'pi svasthA namAgatya bajAtIyAneyamavagIta-cASTAyAlayopannA-mama TaSTha gRhItarAna / ata* thici ta hatyA daNDa paya gRhImaH / vAmagAnAmima ricAraM kyacidAgamya kara isa deDa se kucha tAtparya re mo meM tumako ima daha ke sthAna meM imarA daDa detA ha yaha daDa tuma mujhe dedo-dasa meM tumhArI rAnimI kyA hai| jaba vrAtmaNane isa taraha se kahA to bhI pharakAne usakI yAta nahIM mAnA. saranyAyAdhIgane kahA he parakaNDa ! kyA yAta hai jo tuma isa yU. meM bhI daDa nahIM de rahe ho' taya karakaDUne nyAyAdhIza se kahA-sAna meM isa daDake prabhAva se rAjA yanugA, ataH Apa svayaM vicAre kikira maiM aise upayogI daDakoM kisI dUsare ko kaise de da / karakaDakI bAta suna kara nyAyAdhIzako hasI A gaI, unhoMne kahA gvaira-jaba tuma rAjA hA jAoge tara eka grAma isa brAmaNa ko de denaa| isa prakAra karakAI nyAyAdhIza ke pacanakoM pramANa mAnakara aura daDa ko sAtha meM la kara apane ghara para A gyaa| dvijane bhI ghara para Akara apane sajonIyA se aisA kahA-ki-dekho-cADAla ke bAlakane yalavaka merA daDa chAna liyA hai, ataH mai usako jaise bhI banegA vaise mArakara usa daDakA che mATe A daDane badale huM tane trIjo daDa Apu ane A daDa tu mane A de AmA tane kayu nukazAna che? jyAre brAhmaNe A pramANe karyuM tyAre kaccha tenI vAtane mAnI nahI tyAre nyAyAdhIze kahyuM, karakantu evI kaI vAta che ke, huM ene badalImA daDa Apate nathI? tyAre karakandrae nyAyAdhIzane kahyuM sAmULa, $ A daDanA prabhAvathI rAjA banIza AthI Apaja vicAro ke, A upayogI 8Da koI bIjAne ApI de khareT karakanDanI vAta sAbhaLIne nyAyAdhIzane hasavuM AvI gayuM ane teNe kahyuM khera ! jyAre tuM rAjA banI jAya tyAre A brAhmaNane eka gAma ApI deje A pramANe karakandra nyAyAdhIzanA vacanane mAnya karIne e 6 Da laI pitAne ghera pahero brAhmaNe paNa pitAne ghera jaIne pitAnA patabhAI ene evuM kahyuM ke, juo ! cahAlanA bALake baLapUrvaka mAro daDa AcakI lIdhe che jethI huM jema banaze tema tene mArIne paNa e da ha pAcho laI AvIza kara

Page #419
-- - priyadarzinI TokA a8 karaphaNDarAjasthA karakaNDUstAn brAhmaNAnuvAca-bho brAhmaNAH ! gRya mA 'mAtaGga' iti kRtvA'pi kSitavantaH / atastadaparAvizudadhyA rAdhAnakarAstavyA. sare'pi cANDAlA yupmAbhiH saskRtya brAhmaNA. kAryAH / yato jAtivyavasthA saskArAdhInA / iti karakaNDUnacana zrumbA bhItA brAhmaNAstAn cANDAlAn saskRtya brAhmaNAn kRtaranta / itya karakaNDA: sAnapi cANDAlAn brAhmaNAnakarAt / ukta "dadhivAhana putraNa, rAjJA ca karakaDUnA / vATapAnakavAstavyAcANDAlA brAhmaNA' kRtA' // iti // ta prApta rAjya zrutvA sa daNDanaredI brAhmaNa. samAgatya prAktavAn-mbapatijJAmanu mRtya bharatA mahAmeko grAmo dAtavya' sa prAraka grAma tubhya ddaami| tadA Adi janoMne milakara acchI taraha se usakA rAjAke pada para abhiSeka kiyaa| tara karakaNDUne una brAhmaNoM se kahA-mo brAhmaNoM ! Apa logoMne jo merA mAtaga namajhakara tirasAra kiyA hai, usake prAyazcitta rupa me aba Apa loga vATadhAnasa ke rahanevAle jo mAtaga haiM una saba ko zuddha kara brAhmaNavarNa meM sthApita kara leM kyoM ki jAtivyavasthA saskArAdhIna hai| karakaDra ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara una brAhmaNoMne rAjA ke bhaya se una cADAlako zuddhi karake brAhmaNa banA yiaa| yahI bAta-~ "dadhivAhanaputreNa, rAjA ca kara kdrnaa| _vATadhAnakavAstanyAzcANDAlA brAhmaNA kRtA" iti // isa zloka dvArA kahI gaI hai| jaba "karakaNDU rAjAke pada para abhivikta ho cukA hai" yaha bAta usa pahile ke daNDacchedI brAhmaNane sunI to Akara usane pharakaNDU se kahA-rAjan ! Apa apanI pratijJAta ApIne tene vadhAI ApI A pachI karakanDanA nagaramA vAjate gAjate praveza karAvyo saciva sAma ta vageree maLIne sArI rIte tene rAjAnA pa- upara abhi karyo tyAre kakaDUe te brahANene kahyu , he brAhmaNe Apa le ke e mAre mAta ga samajIne je tiraskAra karela che tenA prAyazcitta rUpamAM Apaloka vATadhAna4nA rahevAvALA je saghaLA mAta ga che badhAne zuddha karIne brAhmaNa varNamA sthApita karI de kAraNa ke, jAti avasthA saMskAra Adhina che karakanvanA A vacanane sAbha LAne rAjAnA bhayathI te cADAnI zuddhi karI temane brAhmaNa banAvI dIdhA A vAta--- "dadhivAhanaputreNa, rAjJA ca karakaNDUnA / vATadhAnakavAstavyA, thADAlA brAhmaNA kRtAH / / iti / A zlekathI kahevAmA Avela che jyAre "karakandu rAjAnA pada upara sthApita karAI cukela cheA vAta pahelAnA daDara chedi brAhANe sAbhaLI te AvIne teNe karakanvene kahyuM, rAjan ! Apa ApanI pratijJAvALI vAtane yAda karIne mane eka

Page #420
uttarAyapana - - - mAlA nimitamAna / mRga zreSTha na pApilomaya gamAnupApinI nApAsUrya niryopAmizrita jayajati ganda matAntaH / mahAyogApadananidrAsta prayo'pi jummA kunti. sAtthitAH / tataste menisAta pAla hastina' so samArAdhya tapitarau na rathe masthApya mahatA sUryopeNa saha nagara prati prasthitAH / tA tannagaravAsino bAmagAH bhaya mAtahI rAnA marinunAhatIti dantamta mAtA dAraka parito'varuddhAntaH / naDhAiso ta daNDa gRhItyA tAbagAnaharoyat / agni miya mamanta ta daNDa yA bhItamItA prApaNAsta stutvA''zodi sadvita panta / tato nagare praviSTa. ma pharakADaH sacitra sAmantAdibhirabhiSiktaH / atha pAlakake gale meM pahirA dii| sulakSaNa eva zreSTha uma pAlaka ko dembakara gajAnuyAyIjanoMne usI samaya naya nirghopamizrita jaya zandoMkA uccAraNa karanA prArama kiyaa| isa jayakAra ke rale se ve tInoMke tInoM jAga gye| aura jiMbhAI lete hue utte| sainikone usa bAlakako zIke skadha para caDhA karake tathA usake mAtA pitA ko radha meM baiThA karake thAnoMkI guDagaDAhaTa ke sAtha vahA se nagarakI tarapha cle| usa samaya nagara nivAsI brAhmaNone "pAdi se yara cADAla cAlaka hai yaha jAnakara yaha cADAla kA cAlaka rAnA hone ke yogya nahIM hai| isa prakAra kahakara usakA virodha pradarzita kiyA aura Akara ve sayake saba usako cAro tarapha se gherasara khaDe ho gye| jara karakaNDane isa dRzya ko dekhA to usane usa daDa ko uThAkara unako dikhlaayaa| brAhmaNoMne agni ke samAna jAjvalyamAna usa daDako dekhate hI bhayabhIta hokara usakI stuti kI eva AzIrvAda dekara usako badhAI dii| isake bAda karakaNDU kA nagara meM gAjebAje ke sAtha praveza karAyA gayA aura saciva sAmanta zreiSTha bALakane joIne hAyAnI sAthe nikoe A samaye vAjAo vagADI jayajaya kAra karavAnuM zarU karI dIdhu A jayajayakAra sAbhaLIne traNe jaNA jAgI uThayA ane bebAkaLA jevA banI gayA sinikee te bALakane hAthInA upara besADI dIdhA tathA tenA mAtApitAne rathamAM besADI rAjAonA gaDagaDATanI sAthe nagara tarapha laI ne cAlyA A samaye naga nivAsI brAhmaNoe ya AdithI A cAtAla che tema jaNane A vADAla bALaka rAja thavAne gya nathI" e pramANe kahIne tene virodha pradarzita karyo ane AvIne badhA tene cAre taraphathI gherIne ubhA rahI gayA jayAre kazmae A dazyane joyuM tyAre teNe te dahane uco karIne tyA dekhADaye brAhmaNe agni samAna jAjavalyamAna e daDane joIne tenI stuti karI ane bharAvo

Page #421
- priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 pharakaNDarAjasthA 38 kArya va kArya, nAna kAryA vicAraNA / mRlyAvApto vimarzo hi, vyartha eveti magaram // 4 // iti / / ima lekha likhitvA sa tena patraNa saha ta brAhmaNa dadhivAhananRpasamope pitavAn / vimo'pi lekhamAdAya campApurI gatvA dadhivAhanabhUpataya pradattavAn / sa tatpara paThitvA kopArugalocano bhRkuTAkuTilAnanI darivAhana enamuvAca ida pArya dhrava pAyaM, nAtra AryA vicAraNA / mRlyAcApto virNIi hi vyartha eveti maGgalam" // 4 // bhAvArtha-ina zloroM kA artha isa prakAra hai-kAzcanapura se mahIpati parakaDUkA campApurAdhIza zrI dadhivAha ke prati yaha nivedana hai ki yahA zrI jinendradeva ka prabhAva se sarva prakAra se kuzalatA hai| Apa apane zarIrAdikakI kuzalatA ke samAcAra deN| vichopa ima brAhmaNako gapa isakI icchAnusAra koDa gapha grAma denekI kRpA kre| mai usake dale meM Apako Apa jaisA cAheMge vaisA grAma va nagara de degaa| mujhe pUrNa AzA hai ki yaha kArya Apake dvArA vinA kisI vicArake zIghra hI mapAdita hogaa| kyoMki usa gAma ke badale meM koI dasarA grAma athavA nagara dene rUpa mUlya dene para vicAra phisa caatkaa| karakaNDane isa prakAra kA ni livakara usa brAhmaNa ko dekara dadhivAhana ke pAsa bheja diyaa| patra lekara jaya brAhmaNa dadhivAhana ke pAma pahu~cA to dadhivAhana ke usa patra ko vAcate hI AMgvoM se khUna ida kArya va kArya nAtra kAryA vicAraNA / mUlyAvAptau vimarzohi vyartha eveti magalam ||4|| bhAvArtha-A lokone A prakArano bhAvArtha thAya che -kacanapuranA mahipatI rakanDanuM ca pApurAdha za zrI dadhivAhananA tarapha evu nivedana che ke, ahI yA zrI jInendra devanA prabhAvathI badhA prakAranI kuzaLatA che, Apa ApanA zIrAdikanA kuzaLatAnA samAcAra lakhaze vizeSamAM A brAhmaNane Apa enI IchA anusAra eka gAma ApavAnI kRpA karaze tenA badalAmAM Apa jevu Ize tevuM gAma eka hu Apane apAza mane na pU AzA che ke Apa A kArya koI paNa jAtanevica ra karyA sivAya turata ja purU karaze, kAraNa ke, te gAmanA badalAmAM ha keAI bIju gAma athavA nagara ApavA rUpa mUlya davA tatpara huM karaDae A pramANe patra lakhIne te brAhmaNane ApIne rAjA dadhivAhana pAse maka , patra laIne te brAhmaNa dadhivAhananI pAse pahe tyAre dadhivAhane te patra vAcatA ja tenI Akho lAlacoLa banI gaI, bhrakuTI ekadama vAka banI gaI, ane 42

Page #422
Pano ram 328 uttarAdhyayanamA mAtmaNenIkam |-raajn ! mama gRha campAyA pse| bhAstazi patra maya grAma daapaa| tata. ma pharaka ra nareno campAdhIvara dagviAhanabhUpA.. bhAga 44 likhitavAna, tapathA "sAsti zrIzanapurAna paramApatiH / samApate nRpa campApIya zrI vipATanam // 1 // zrInine dramabhAraNa, palyANamiha miyate / zrImadbhipi dad zApya, bazarIrAdi gocaram 2|| ki cAmme prANAyako, prAmo Teya' samAhitaH / dAsye te cita grAma nagara yA tadAspade // 3 // pAnako yAda kara mujhe eka grAma denekI kRpA kre| brAhmaNakI pAta sunakara karakaDa rAjAne usase kahA-paoNloM, tuma sonasA grAma cArata ho| vrAtmaNane kahA-rAjan ! Apako no yaha jJAtahI ji meM ghara ghapA meM hai| isa liye usI tarapha hI grAma dilA diyA jAya to acchA hogaa| brAhmaNa ke isa kathana se sahamata hokara karakaNDane capA nareza dadhivAhana ko isa prakAra eka patra likhA "svasti zrI kAcanapurAta, karakA hUmahIpatiH / sabhApate nRpa caMpAdhIza, zrI dadhivAhanam // 1 // zrI jinendraprabhAveNa, kalyANamiha vidyate / zrImadbhirapi tajJApya, svazarIrATigocaram // 2 // kiM cAsmai brAhmaNAyaiko, grAmo devaH samIhita / dAsye te macira grAma, nagara thA tadAspade // 3 // gAma ApavAnI kRpA karo brAhANanI vAta sAMbhaLIne karakandra rAjAe ene kahyuM ke, bAlo tame kayuM gAma irachA che? brAhmaNe kahyuM ke rAjana ! Apane khabara te che, ke, mArU ghara capAmAM che a thI e ta ke eka gAma ApavAmAM Ave to sAra thAya brAhmaNanuM vacana sAMbhaLIne karaka e capA nareza davivAhanane A pramANe eka patra lakhyuM "svastizrA kAcana purAta. karamarmahIpati / ' sabhApate nRpa capA, nIra zrI dadhivAhanam // 1 // zrI jInendra prabhAveNa, kalyANa miha vidyate / zrImandirapi tada jJApya, svazarIrAdi gocaram // 2 // kiMcAsmai brAhmaNAyaiko, grAmo deya samIhita / dAsye te rucira grAma, nagara vA tadAspade // 3 //

Page #423
niradarzinI TIkA 18 karaphaNDarAjakathA 331 campApurIsamIpe samAgatya tA samanto'varaddhavAna / dadhivAhano'pi vapurAmavaru-ya ra sthitana karakA nRpega saha yora svasainikAn sanaddhavAn / tata ubhayo sainikAH yuddhAya sajibhUtA / tayoyuttAnta mAnI padmAvatI samupazrutya evamacintaratatAnena etau pitAputrau sagrAma kuruna / atra sagrAme rahaya. prANinA mariSyanti / tadopabhAginoM eto pitApunI bhaviSyata / ato hiMsAjanitapApapaGkAdenI samuddhArayAmi / era vicArya pratinImApRcchayamahAsatI padmAvatI karakaNDamamIpe samupasthitA / tA mahAsatI samupasthinA pilokya karakaDunRpa vAsanA dutthAya bhaktyA praNAma kRtavAna / tato mahAsatI rahami tamevamavrapota-aha tava dadhivAhana ke sAtha saMgrAma karane ke liye karakaNDU rAjA apane nagara se vAhira nikalAra capApurIkI aura claa| capApurI ke samIpa pahacakara usane usa nagara ko cAge aura se ghera liyaa| jana dadhivAhanane apanI nagarI kI aisI sthiti sunI to vaha bhI apanI purI ko ghera Thahare haNa pharaka ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye apane sainikoM ko tagAra karane lgaa| jara sanikajana saba taiyAra ho cuke tapa donoM tarapha se ghamAmAna yuddha prArama hone kI tayArI ho gyii| jara yuddha ke samAcAra padmAvatI sAdhvI ko mAlUma paDe tara usane vicAra kiyA-Tegyo ye dAnoM pitAputra ajJAna se yuddha karane meM lage hue haiM-nyartha me isame aneka prAgI donoM tarapha se marege isakA dopa ina dono ko bhoganA paDegA-isaliye maiM ina donoM kA isa hiMsAjanita popapaka se uddhAra pharU to acchA hai| isa prasAra vicAra kara padmAvatI sAdhvI apanI pravartinI me AjJA lepara paraphaNDa ke pAsa gii| usa mahAsatI sAdhvI ko dekhate hI karaDUne apane sihaataiiyAra thaI cUkI tyAre dadhivAhananI sAme sa grAma karavA mATe karakanDa rAjA pitAnA nagarathI bahAra nIkaLIne ca pAnagaranI taraka cAlyA ca pApurInI pAma pahecIne teNe te nagarIne cAre bAjuthI ghero ghAlyuM jyAre dadhivAhane potAnA nagaranI AvI sthiti jANI tyAre te potAnI nagIne gherIne paDelA karakaqnI sAme yuddha karavA mATe pitAnI sainikone taiyAra karavA lAgyA tyAre saghaLA sainike taiyAra thaI gayA tyAre bane taraphathI yuddhanu ghamasANa macI gayuM jyAre A yuddhanA samAcAra padmAvatI sADIne maLyA tyAre teNe vicAra karyo , ane pitA putra ajJAnathI yuddha karavA lAgI gayA che AthI vyarthamA bane taraphathI aneka prANI maro tene doSa e banne e bhegava paDaze AthI e bannenuM huM AvuM hisAjanaka pApa dUra kare te sArU thAya A prakArane vicAra karIne padmAvatI sa dhvI pitAnA gurUNIjInI A jJA laI karakanDranI pAse pahe lyA A mahAmatI sAdhvIjIne jotA ja karakanDa

Page #424
- - 330 uttagayanamA bhre| tena mAtana mamAnirapi himmatA' bhanAramanI yA mamopari lekha likhati - aspRzyena kena spRSTa mima lepa spRSTvA''yamapitA gato'smi / atharA amAnAna kina jAyate ? 2 pirAmitaH shiirmpmr| no vastra mama kogagnI galamo bhaviSyAma / itya dadhizAhanenAtaH sa rima. karamaNDa bhUpatisamIpe gatvA sa vRttAnta gAMdayana / dhimAna yAhAra yuvA TdA karakaNDa rAnA samanya sannAya dapirAhanena sA gagrAma parnu purAnigama parasane lgaa| bhrakRTI ekadama TeDhI ho gii| karane lagA, are ! usa mAtaga ke baccene to apanI jAti bhI bhulA dI hai jo usa apanA jAti ko bhI nahIM jAnanevAlene mere pAsa isa prakAra kA patra likhakara bhejA hai| aspRzya ke dvArA likhe gaye isa apavitra patra ko chUkara maiM svaya apavitra ho gayA / athavA ajJAna se hI yaha kArya huA hai isaliye isa meM azucitAjanya koI bhI dopa mujhe lAgU nahIM hotA hai| aisA vicAra kara phira dadhivAhanane usI phrodha ke Aveza meM usa brAhmaNa se kahA-vipra! tuma yahA se zIta cale jAo nahIM to marA modhAgni me tujhe zalabha (pataga) sama bana jAnA pdd'egaa| jana isa prakAra dadhivAhanane kahA to vaha brAhmaNa vahA se calAra karaphaSTra rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcA aura dadhivAhanane jo kucha rahA thaa| vaha saba kaha diyA / brAhmaNa ke mukha se dadhivAhana ke vyavahAra ko sunakara karakaNDU bahuta adhika kruddha huA aura usane usI samaya apanI senAko yuddha ke liye taiyAra hone kA Adeza de diyaa| jaya senA taiyAra ho cukI taba kahevA mAMDayuM "are! A mAta gaLe bALaka te, pitAnI jAta ja banI gayA che A prakAre potAnI jAtane bhUlI janArA eNe mArI pAse A pramANe patra lakhIne mekalela che aspRzyanA taraphathI lakhavAmAM AvelA A apavitra patrane hathi laIne hu pite apavitra banI gayela che athavA ajJAnathI ja Ama banela che, AthI temAM azucinA janya koI paNa deSa mane lAgatuM nathI Avo vicAra karI dadhivAhane e krodhanA AvezamAM te brAhmaNane kahyuM ke-viba! tame ahI thI satvara cAlyA jAva, nahitara mArA krodhAgnimA tamAre bhoga banavuM paDaze jayAre A pramANe dadhivAne kahyuM te brAhmaNa tyAMthI cAlIne karakanDa rAjAnI pAse pahoMcyA ane dadhivAhane je kAI kahyuM' hatuM te saghaLuM tene kahI saMbhaLAvyuM brAhmaNanA mukha dadhivAhananA vyavahArane sAMbhaLIne karakanDa ghaNe ja kodhita thayo ane e samaya teNe pitAnI senAne yuddha karavA taiyAra thavAne Adeza ApI dIdhuM jyAre senA

Page #425
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 karakaNDurAjakathA 333 gatyA campApurI mArgaga rAjabhavanamagAt / tA veTara paricitya sa sabhrama praNamya mocu - mAta ! diSTavAdyamAtyAdarzana jAtam / iyakAlAvapi kutra sthitA ? tha cirAdarzana dattam ? kutatha sAnnInA vratamaGgIkRtam ityA yuktavA tA muktamNTha muhUroditavatyaSTanAzane hi jIrNamapi dukha nRtana bhavati / tatra kAlavA rAjA dadhivAhano'pi tatrAyAta' / ghRtamAtrI ve svAmiyA TaSTvA rAjA vA praNamya movAca- kAste garbha ? tata. mA mAha - rAjan / ayameva sa garbha, neiya puge pariveSTitA / tayaimukta rAnA 7 jana padmAvatIne usakI yaha dazA dekhI to vaha vahA se zIghra hI capApurI ke madhyamArga se calakara rAjabhavana pahu~cI pahu~cate hI usako dAsiyoMne pahicAna liyA / baDe Adara se una manane usako praNAma kiyA aura kahane lagI- he mAtA / Aja tumhAre darzana hameM baDe bhAgya se hue haiM / itane dinoMtaka Apa kahA para rhiiN| kisa kAraNa Apane isa mAdhvIpoM ke vrata ko vAraNa kiyA hai ? isa prakAra kahatI 2 ve saba kI saba bAra rone lagI / yaha bAta saca hai ki iSTa vyaktiyoM ke darzana hone para purAnA Dugva bhI nUtana jaisA ho jAyA karatA hai / jaba ronekA kolAhala rAjamahala me isa prakAra huA to usako sunakara dadhivAhana bhI vahA A phuNcaa| Ate hI sAdhvI ke veSa me usane padmAvatI me devA-dekhakara praNAma karake ve bole he devI / tumhArA vaha garbha kahA hai ? rAjAkI bAta sunakara padmAvatI sAdhvI ne kahA ki merA vaha garbha yahI hai jo Aja ApakI nagarI ko jyAre padmAvatIe tenI A sthiti jANI tyAre te tyAthI jhaDapathI ca pApu nA manya mAga thI cAlIne rAjabhavanamA pahocI tyA paheAcatA ja dAsIe tene eLakhI lIdhI ghaNAja AdarathI sahue temane praNAma karyAM ane kahevA lAgyA ke, he mAtA Aje ame|| tamArA daza na ghaNuAja bhAgyathI thayA ke ATalA samaya sudhI Apa kayA rahyA hatA ? karyAM kANuthI Ape A sAdhvInA vratane dhAraNu karela che ? A pramANe kahetA kahetA rAjabhavananI e savaLI dAsIe revA lAgI A vAta mAcI che ke, peAtAnu bhalu karanAra vyaktinA datathI jInAmA junu dukha paNa navA jevu banI jAya che jyAre rAvAne kAlATula rAjamahelamA thavA lAgyA tyAre gajA dadhivAhana paNa A kAlAhane sAbhaLIne tyA AvI pahecyA, AvatAnI sAtheja temaNe sAdhvInA vezamA padmavatIne joI, jotAnI sAthe ja praNAma karIne te enyA he devI tamAreza e garbha kayA che? rAjyano vAtane mAbhaLIne padmAvata mAvIe hyu ke,

Page #426
- - - - - 332 uttarAdhyayanama mAnA dadhipAdanaza tara pitA / triA mA yuddhana gobhate t| kulonA hi gurUNA rinaya yAcidapi na lumpanti ! pa mahAsanIyasana tyA ga mAtA pitarau pRSTapAna-bhaha yuyorArama. puno'yA pAlita ? to protu -va smabhAne milita AyoH pArita. puno'mi / tataH pamatI grAmye samu pannanidhAmo 'pi sa darpAd yuddharmago na pirataH / tadA mahAmatI pagAtI caritayA sana se uThakara maNAma kiyaa| mAthIne ekAnta pAkara uma se kara mai tumhArI mAtA aura dadhivArana rAjA tumhAre pitA hai / tumhArA pitAke sAtha yuddha karanA acchA nahIM hai| jo kulIna puspa hote haiM de apane gurujakoM ke sAmane avinIta nahIM hote haiM-unakA ve hara hAlata meM vinaya hI karate hai| isa prakAra isa marAsatI sAdhvI ke vacana sunakara karakaNDa apane mAtagajAtIya mAtApitA se pUchane lagA ki yaha to Apaloga ghatalA ki maiM ApakA aurama putra hU ki pA lita putra hai| sunakara una logoMne kahA beTA! hama kyA kaheM-tuma hama zmazAna me mile the-isaliye isa avasthA meM tuma hamAre pAlita hI putra ho, aurasa puna nhiiN| isa prakAra apanA vRttAnta mAtaga jAtIyamAtApitAsa jAnakara usako usa mahAsatI padmAvatI sAdhvI ke vacanoM me yadyApa vizvAsa jama gayA to bhI vaha ahakAra se yuddhakArya se virata nahIM huA! pitAnA sihAsanathI uThIne praNAma karyA sAdhvIe ekAnta meLavIne tene kahyuM ke huM tamArI mAtA chuM ane dadhivAhana rAjA tamArA pitA che tamArA pitAnI sAthe saddha karavuM tamArA mATe yogya nathI je kalina parUSa hoya che te, potAnA zara jananI sAme avinIta thatA nathI emane te game tevI sthitimAM paNa vinaya ja kare che A prakAranuM enuM mahAsatI sAthvI vacana sAbhaLIne karakaC pitAnA mAta ga jAtiya mAtA pitAne pUchavA lAgyuM ke Apa loke batAvo ke huM Apane era putra chu ke pAlaka putra chu ? te sAMbhaLIne te Dhokoe kahyuM, beTA ! ame zu kahaya* tu ane samazAnamAthI maLela hatuM AthI AvI avasthAmAM tu amAre pAlita putra ja che rasa putra nathI A prakAranuM pitAnuM vRttAta mAtaga jAtiya mAtA pitA pAsethI jANune tene mahAsatI sAdhvI padmAvatI sAdhvInA vacanomAM je ke vizvAsa thaI gayA hovA chatA paNa ahaMkArane laIne yuddha kAryathI pAchA na haTa

Page #427
337 priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 karakaNDarAjakathA sNAyapatalottagazRdgastAraNyamAsAditavAn / tathAbhUta ta vRSabha nRpo'nyaipabhaiH mahAyo payat / parantu na ko'pi ta jetu zaktimAn jAta / atha rAjA karADU rAjyakarmavyApRto'prakAzAbhAvAtkaticid varSANi gokule na gtH| esadA lalyAvakAzo rAjA gokule gatavAn / tatra sa jarAjIrNazarIra patitadazana hIna cala kAre sapIDyamAna kRzAGgameka pabha vilopitavAn / tato rAjA gopAla pRSTavAna-sa mahAgalo palI: yA''ste ? gopAla pAha-deva ! aya jarAtarI sabhaH sa eva / gopAThabacana nizamya zubhAzayama yAsIno nRpo vicAramArota yA ki kucha kahate nahIM banatA thaa| tIkSNa atrabhAgavAle donoM aMga usake gola eva U~ce the| jana rAjA isa cailo dUsare nailoke sAtha lauvAtA to imake sAmane eka bhI baila nahIM ThaharatA thaa| rAjyakarma ma nyApta honekI vajaha se kahate hai ki rAjA ko stineka varSoMtaka usa gozAlA kA nirIkSaNa karane kA samaya nahIM milaa| eka dina kisI bhI taraha se samaya nikAlakara java rAjAne usa gogAlA kA nirIkSaNa kiyA to usakI dRSTi eka aise bala para paDI jo jarA se jarjarita zarIra hokara dAto se vihIna mukhavAlA banA huA thaa| zakti kA aza jisa me leza bhI nahIM thaa| kaue jimako parezAna kara rahe the| zarIra ekadama jisakA kRza ho gayA yA-haDDiyo kA DhAcA hI jisame avazeSa yaa| isako dekhakara rAjA ko usa pahile ke baliSTha cailakI smRti ho AI-so usane govAla se pUchA vaha pahile kA baliSTa baila kahA hai| rAjAko pratyuttara dete hue usane kahA deva / yahI to vaha cala hai| gavAla ke vacana sunakara zubhAzayavatI rAjAne vicAra jaNAtI hatI tenA zIMga lAbA goLa ane ucA hatA jyAre rAja e baLadane bIjA baLadanI sAthe laDAvo tyAre tenI sAme eka paNa baLada TakI zakate nahI rAjyakAryamAM khUba ja guthAyela hovAnA kAraNe rAjAne keTalAka varSo sudhI gauzALAnuM nirIkSaNa karavAno samaya maLyo nahI eka divase game te rIte samaya meLavIne jyAre rAjAe gauzALAnuM nirIkSaNa karyuM tyAre tenI dRSTi eka evA baLada upara paDI ke, je vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe jarjarita banI gayela hato ane tenA dAta paNa paDI gayA hatA, zaktine samULago abhAva jaNAtuM hatuM, jamAIo jenA upara kabatha jAmI paDI hatI, zarIra sAva kRza banI gayuM hatuM, phakata hADakAne mALakhe ja dekhAtuM hatuM tene joIne pahelAnA balii baLadanI smRti rAjAne thaI AvI jethI teNe govALane pUchyuM ke, agAu baliSTa baLada kayA che? rAjAne pratyuttara ApatA te gAvaLe kahyuM ke, deva ! A eja baLada che vALanA A

Page #428
- - - 3D - - - - - - - - - - 336 umagadhyayanasatra ceSTA jaladAtparya gatmA gA gabhAna TATA nirImamANa paka rasika gA jApTuta migire zramiA zunamA sammina jAnapremA gopAThamepramugAraaspa mAtu payo'mmai era deyam / bhaya mAtA na kAridApi naayaa| vicid di gato'yamanyAmAmapi dhennA payaH pAyayitavya / gopAga'pi dunilaha gayA rAjAzyA tayArIta / aya parddhamAna' ma pa sa zubhra garIraMgomayA bhani abhayA saha bardhamAna. mAsopacayAdalabhitAnidharmahAparAmma samabhatasvayamtI se uttama uttama gAyeM magavAkara unako apanI gozAlA meM rakhatA thaa| eka dina rAjA varSAkAla ke yAda usa gozAlA meM gayA haA thaa| rahA usane gAyoM, vRpabhoM para ghanA ko deyate samaya para aise bacce ko degA jo gagAjala se Apluna himagirI ke gipara mamAna zubhra thaa| Tenate hI rAjA kA usameM piThopa prema ho gayA so gAla se unhAna kahA-dekho isakI mAtAkA dUdha mana nikAlA karo, sabakA saba isakI hI pIne diyA kro| tathA jara yaha kucha yaDA jAya tara dUsarA gAyoMkA bhI dUdha duhakara isako pilAnA zarU kara denA / isa prakAra rAjAkI AjJAnusAra gavAlane vaisA hI kiyaa| isa tarara baDhate 2 jaba yaha bacA pUrNa jayAna bana cukA tara isakI zubhra zArIrika zobhA ke Age candraprabhA bhI phIkI lagane lgii| mAsa ke upacaya se inakI eka bhI haDDi degvane meM nahIM AtI thii| apAra pala hI isa me bharA huA pratIta hotA thaa| skadha bhI isakA itane adhika unnata aura puSTa ntaramAthI sArI jAtanI gAye magAvIne pitAnI gauzALAmAM rAkhI ane tene bhalIbhAtithI pAlana piSaNa karavAmAM AvatuM avAranavAra rAja gauzALAmAM jatA ane gAyonI dekharekha rAkhatA eka samaya vakALanI pachI rAjA gauzALAmAM gayelI tyAM teNe sarvAga su dara ane zubhra evA eka vRSaNane joI tenA tarapha tene khUba ja vahAla uparyuM nathI gopALane bolAvIne teNe kahyuM ke A vAchaDAnI mAnuM dUdha na kADhatA ene ja pIvA devuM ane enI mA dUdha ApatI ba dha thAya tyAre bIjI gAyane dehIne tenuM dUdha ane pAvuM tathA enI egya dekhabhALa rAkhavI rAjAnA hukamane amala gopALe eja pramANe karyo jethI vadhatA vadhatA e bacu jyAre pUrNa juvAna banyu tyAre tenI zubhra zArIrika zobhAnI AgaLa cadra paNa jhAkhA lAga tavuM tenuM rUpa khIlI nIkaLyuM zarIra upara mAsano khUba ja bhAre thaI gaco ke jethI karIne tenuM eka paNa hADaku kayAya dekhAtu narthI enAmAM apA; evu baLa bharAyuM hatuM tenI kAdha paNa vizALa ane unata girIzuga jeva

Page #429
339 - priyadarzinI TIkA ma 18 karakaNDarAjasthA janAnA candradarzane'pyAro nAsIt, tasya drshnmcidrshnbnugupsaamutpaadyti| pANinA hi vayospa balavibhutvavibhatrAdika sa patAkAJcalabaccaJcalam / ida yadyapi pratyakSameva, tathApi mohavazAlokA viveka na prApnuvanti / tammAnmohamapanIya mvajanmana. sAphalya sampAdanIyam / iTa ca vItarAgadharmAdeva sabhavati, tammAtsa patra dharmo mayA samyagArAdhanIya' eva vicArya para vairAgyamApanna prAgbhavasaskAro dayAtmvayameva pratiyuddho rAjA rAjya uNavatparityajya straya loca kRtvA zAmana darzana meM bhI amaci ho jAyA karatI thI, Aja usI ko dekhanA jI ko nahIM bhAtA hai| azuci padArtha ke darzanakI taraha isako dekhane me ghRNA utpanna karatA hai| isase yaha yAta dhruva satya hai ki prANiyoM kA vaya, rUpa, bala, vibhutva eva vimava Adi sara patAsA ke samAna cacala hai| yaha saba ghAteM pratidina logoM ke sAmhane yadyapi hotI rahatI hai phira bhI moha ke vaza se logo ko viveka jAgRta nahIM hotA hai isI se ve inase kucha bhI zikSA prApta nahIM kara sakate hai| isaliye moha ko haTAkara isa narajanmI saphalatA sapAdana karane me hI zreya rahA huA hai / ata. vahI kartavya hai| yaha saba vItarAga prabhu ke dharma se hI jIva ko prAsa ho sakatA hai| isaliye usakI hI hame ArAdhanA karanI caahiye| isa prakAra ke vicAra se rAjA ko parama vairAgyabhAva jAgRta ho gyaa| parabhava ke saskAroM ke udaya se apane Apa prativuddha bane hue isa rAjAne rAjya kA tRNa ke samAna parityAga karake aura svaya keshjoIne jevAvALAne ekavAra cadramAne jovAnI paNa arUcI thatI Aja ene jovAnuM paNa keIne sArU lAgatu nathI azuci padArthanA darzananI mAphaka tene levAmAM ghaNuM thAya che AthI A vAta dhruva satya che ke, prANIonu vaya rU5 baLa, vibhUtva, Adi saghaLuM pana ganI mAphaka ca caLa che A saghaLI vAto dareja lokonI sAme je ke banyA ja kare che te paNa mAhathI vaza banelA lekamA viveka jAgRta thatuM nathI jethI tenAthI te koI paNa jAtanI zikSA prApta karI zakatA nathI AthI mehane haTAvIne A mAnavajanmanI saphaLatA karavAmA ja zreya samA yeluM che e ja eka mAtra kartavya che, A saghaLu vItarAga prabhunA dharmanI jIvane prApta thaI zake che jethI temanI mAre ArAdhanA karavI joIe A prakAranA vicArathI parama vairAgyabhAva utpanna thaye parabhavanA saMskAranA udayathI pite pitAnI meLe ja pratibuddha thayelA A rAjAe rAjyano taNakhalAnI jema tyAga karI daIne potAnI meLe ja kezonuM leAcana karIne zAzanadeva taraphathI

Page #430
338 uttarAdhyayanAtre A ? ma bhASA anityA | nAstismityatra sAre niyamopama parAkrameNa sarvAnapi pabhAnavizevemma, yasya mbhAraveNa dhanuSTaGgArazeSaNa pakSiNamA pAyitAsa pAyathAjanita dhAmAdhavana do gaTanaMTaparAkrama padAtpatmani gantumasamartha samati phAraca pavyadhAmasahAya mahate / yamya rUpa pazyatA kriyA- ahA ! yaha kitane acaraja kI bAta hai jo itane liSTa baila kI bhI aisI dayanIya dazA dhana gaI hai| mana hai-masAra ma sabhI padArtha anitya haiM zAnta yA koI nahIM hai| jo apane parAkrama se bhamasta balIvadoM ko jIta lenA thA, jisake barAbarI kA yahA eka bhI baila nahI thaa| jisakI AvAja se samasta baila dhanuSa kI DakAra se pakSIkI taraha pRcha uThAkara bhAga jAte the| Aja usI kI yaha kyA dazA ho gaI hai ? vicArA vRdvAvasthA se atyata jarjaritakAya banA huA hai / Par aura far gharghara se isake donoM oSTa pa rahe haiM / dRSTi isakI eka taraha se naSTasI ho gaI haiN| parAkrama sarvathA lupta ho gayA hai / calanekI zakti to itanI kSINa ho cukI hai jo yaha eka paira bhI nahIM bhara sakatA hai| kaue pahile jimakI tarapha dekhane taka kA bhI sAhasa nahIM kara sakate the ve hI Aja isa ko Upara baiThakara apanI nukIlI coMcoM dvArA coMdhakara vyathita kara rahe haiM / jisake netra satarpaka rUpako dekhakara dekhanevAloM ko ekabAra candra prakAranA vacana sAbhaLIne zubhaAzayavartI rAjAe vicAra karyo, ahA ! A kevI acarajanI vAta che ke A baliSTa baLadanI Aje AvI dayAjanaka sthiti banI gaI e kharU che ke sa sAramA badhA padArtha anitya che. A sasAramAM kAI paNa vastu zAzvata nathI je vRSabha pAtAnA parAkramathI saghaLA baLavAna khaLadene harAvatA hatA tenI kharAbarIte ahIM eka paNu khIda na hatA jenA avAja sAbhaLIne dhanuSyane TakAra mAbhaLIne jema pakSIe kuDI uThe te pramANe saghaLA khaLade pUchyu uMcu kIna bhAgavA mADatA hatA Aje te madanI mAI karUNAjanaka hAlata thai gayela che. bicArA vRddhAvasthAthI jati kAyAvALA banI gaye che, zvAsanI adhika tAthI gharaghara zabdanA kAraNe tenA ane hADa kApI rahyA che tenI eka taraphanI diSTa paNa nArA pAmela ke parAkrama tA sa pUrNapaNe lupta banI gayela che. cAlavAnI zakti eTalI badhI kSINa thaI gayela che ke eka Dagalu paNa te bharI zakatA nathI pahelA Ano sAme kAgaDA jAvAnI paNa hiMmata karatA na hatA te Aje tenA upara esIne tene klIne tenA mAsane cuthI rahyA che. jenA netrane hAre -3pane uu

Page #431
341 priyadarzinA TIkA a 18 dvimusarAjakathA dA''smAnamaNDape siMhAsanasthito rAjA dezAntarAdAgata duta gautumAt pRSTayAn-tvayA'nekarAjyAni dRSTAni / sthaya, teSu kiM vaiziSTayamasti, yanmama rAjye nAsti / tenoktam-rAjan / bhAdrAjye citrazAlA nAsti / tadvavacana zrutvA rAjA gRhanirmANakalAbhivAn zillinaH samAhRya provAca yupmAbhirma mArthe'bhUtapUrvA citrazAlA karaNoyA' te'pi 'Adeza pramANam' ityuktvA gubhe dine citrazAlAnirmANenchayA bhuva gvAta kattuM prArebhire / khAta khanadbhistai. paJcamadivase tammAd bhUtalAt tejasA bhAsamAna ratnamaya mukuTa labdham / tata rilpinastadvattAnta rAje niveditavanta / rAjA'pi parivAreNa saha saharpasta mogate hue apanA samaya Anada ke sAtha vyatIta karate the| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki AsthAnamaDapa meM baiThe hue rAjAne dezAntara se Aye hA eka dUta se kautuka ke sAtha pUchA-tumane to aneka rAjya dekhe he kaho uname aisI kyA viziSTatA dekhI haiM jo mere rAjya meM tumako dikhalAI na paDato ho / rAjAkI bAta sunakara dUtane kahA-mahArAja Apake rAjya meM citragAlA nahIM hai| dRtakI bAta sunakara rAjAne gRha nirmANa me vizepa abhijJa zilpiyoM ko bulavAkara una se kahA-Apaloga mere liye eka abhUtapUrva citrazAlA nirmita kre| zilpiyoMne rAjAkI AjJA pramANa kara citra zAlA banAne kA kArya prArabha kiyaa| saba se pahile unhoMne nIva gbodii| pAcave dina una logoM ko teja se camakatA huA eka ratnamaya mukuTa vahA milaa| yaha bAta zilpiyone rAjA se prakaTa kii| rAjAne bhI baDe Ana da vIvitAvatA hatA eka samayanI vAta che 5, jyAre A sthAnama DapamAM beThelA rAjAe dezAtarathI AvelA eka dUtane kautukanI sAthe pUchayuM, tamoe te aneka rAjya joyA che te kahA ! emAM kaI viziSTatA joI ke, je mArA rAjyamAM tamArA jovAmAM AvatI na hoya rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne dUte kahyuM, mahArAja ! bApanA rAjyamAM citrazALA nathI dUtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne majAe gRhanirmANamAM atyata jANakAra evA zipione bolAvIne temane kahyuM, tame leke mArA mATe eka sarvAga sudara evI citrazALA taiiyAra kare rAjAnI AjJAne mAnIne ziki ee citrazALA banAvavAno prAraMbha karyo sahuthI pahelA temaNe pAye evo A kAma pAca divasa sudhI cAlyuM pAcamAM nivase temane tyAthI tejathI camanA ranamaya mugaTa khodakAmamA maLe A vAta zipioe rAjAnI pAse jaIne kahI rAjAe atyaMta harSathI saparivAra AvIne te mugaTane lIdhe ane zikipa

Page #432
340 uyana madhikArajIraNAnika gAvakaraNa paridhAya matrajitaH / manayAmAdAya matibuddhajIvI karaNpariMga bhUmaNDale cirana ugra tapabharan ante'nazana kanyA siddhiM gataH / ukta na karaNpapayanyatrApi"jAta, goSTa papa pa jarArtam / Rddhicara samIkSya bodhAla rAjavirA dharmam // 1 // // iti karavaNDapakyA || Sakala atha dimugrAjakathA AsIt kAmpilyapUre jayavarmAbhitra rAjA / tasyAmId guNa mAnA nAma mahiSI / nRpastayA saha vivAn bhogAna bhuJjAno viharati / lucana karake zAmanadeva dvArA samarpita rajo haraNa Adi ko grahaNa kara muniveSa dhAraNa kara liyaa| dIkSA lekara pratiddhajIvI pratyeka pratiddha karakaddU rAjAne ani bihArI vana kara ugra tapasyA kI ArAdhanA se anna ma samAdhimaraNa kara miTTi gati ko prApta kara liyaa| inake viSaya meM kahI gaI yahI bAta anyatra isa prakAra kahI gaI hai / " zveta sujAna suvibhaktayuga, goThANe vIkSya rUpa jarArtam / simIyaM vA kaliGgarAjarSiravApa dharmam" // 1 // // yaha karakandUrAjAkI kA huI // himukha rAjakathA isa prakAra hai ANAS pAcAla deza meM kAmpilyapura meM jayavarmA nAmakA rAjA thaa| inakI parAnIkA nAma guNamAlA | rAjA aura rAnI apane puNpaphala ko ApavAmA Avela sadarakamukhatrikA ane rajoharaNu vagerene grahaNa karIne muni veza dhAraNa karyA dIkSA laIne pratibuddha jInI pratyeka pratibuddha kakanheM rAjAe apratibaddha vihArI banIne ugra tapasyAnI ArAdhanAthI atamA samAdhimaraNa karIne ddhi gatine pAmyA ema naviSayamA kahevAyelI A vAta khIjA sthaLe A pramANe kahevAmA Avela che "zveta sujAta suvibhaktayuga goSTAgaNe vIkSya nRpa jarArtam / Rddhi ca vRddhiM ca samIkSya bodhAt kaliGgarAjarvizvA dharmam" // 1 // 5 A pharakanheM rAjAnI kathA thaI / / dvimukha rAjAnI kathA A pramANe che pAcAla dezamA kAspiyapuramA jayavarmA nAme eka rAjA hatA. tenI paTTarANInu nAma guNamAlA hatu rAjA ane rANI peAtAnA puNyaphaLane bhAgavIne peAtAnA samaya

Page #433
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 dvimuparAjakathA 343 vicitra citraracanA ciyita jagattrayIM svA darzayitu devAnAhayantoSa Tazyate sm| jaya zubhadise sa bhUpAlastasyA vitrazAsamA pravizya za si dhRtamukuTaH siMhAsane samupaviSTaH / mukuTe ziramite rAnA tatprabhAveNa dvimukhI dRzyate / ataH sa dvimukha iti nAmnA jagati prasiddhiM gataH / atha tasya dvimutvasya rAjJa. putravatprajAH paripAlayato vahani varSANi vyatItAni / atrAntare tasya sapta putrA jaataaH| tato rAjJI guNamAlA cintItavatI-sutepveteSu satsvapi kuladvaya kIrtikarImekA putrIM vinA mama janma nirarthakamiva pratibhAti / eva putrInipavanadvArA calAyamAna hotI to usa samaya yahI bAta mana meM AtI thI ki mAnoM yaha citrazAlA kI jisane apanI vicitra citraracAse jagattraya ko bhI vismina kara diyA hai apane ko dikhAne ke liye devoM ko hI bulA rahI hai| isa prakAra marvAGgarUpa se pUrNa suzobhita usa citrazAlA me gajAkA siMhAsana sthApita kiyaa| rAjA usa mile hura mukuTa se mAthe para bAdhakara vahA usa para baiThate the| usa mukuTa kA yaha prabhAva thA ki usase degvanevAloMkI najara meM ve rAjA do mandavAle digvalAI par3ate the| isaliye logoM meM "vimugva" isa nAma se unakI pramidvi ho gii| himuva rAjA 'apanI prajA pAlanapoSaNa apane putra ke samAna hI kiyA karate the| isa taraha Ananda ke sAtha prajAsarA sarakSaNa karate hana rAjA kA aneka varSoM kA samaya nikaalaa| inake sAta puna the| paratu putrI eka bhI nahIM thii| isa sthiti se rAnAkI rAnI gugamAlA vizeSa cintita rahatI thii| usane vicAra kiyA ki-ina sAta putroM ke hone para bhI kulavya kI kIrti ko akhar3a rakhane te pavanathI uDatI hatI tyAre evI vAta manamAM AvatI hatI ke A citrazALAne racanA jevAthI jagatabharane vimaya banAvI dIdhela che tene jovA mATe te dene bolAvI rahela che. A pramANe sarvAga rUpathI pUrNa suze bhita evI e citrazA LAmAM ga LanuM sihAsana goThavavAmAM AvyuM rAjA khodakAmamAM maLelA mugaTane paherIne tenI upara besatA hatA A mugaTanA prabhAvathI tene jovAvALAno najamA te gajA be moDhAvALe-dvimukhI dekhAte hato A kAraNe lokomAM "primakha A nAmathI enI prasiddhi thai dvimukha rAjA potAnI prajAnuM pAlaNapoSaNa putravata karatA hatA A pramANe AnadanI sAthe prajanuM sa rakSaNa karatA karatA e rAjAne aneka varSone samaya nIkaLI gayA temane sAta putra hatA, paraMtu eka paNa putrI na hatI AthI zAnI rANI guNamAlA vizeSa citita rahetI hatI eNe vicAra karyo ke, pitAne sAta putro ddhAvA chatA paNa kuLadrayanI kIrtine akhaMDa rAkhavA

Page #434
- - - - 340 uttagayayana prAgatya tanmuSTa gRhInAna / tAtha manAnipaTAnena katarAna / tataH niya kAlAnantaraM citrazAlA nippanA / sAripramAlAmicinyatarmaNigaNenisyAlokA dezIbhirita vidhimANigyapuna nizAmiradhiSThinAdeyarimAnayana sarvagomA sampamA maataa| undrAnu mahazamANisyatAraNepirAnamAnA parNamaNiranitakuTima talA sA citrazAlA "mano'pi sudharmAmamA ramyAphim ?" iti vIkSimira ratnaneH svazigyaraziraH samutyApayantI pratimAti / sA punadhAyamAna bana rpa se saparivAra Akara usa mukuTa yo le liyaa| zilpiyoM kA rAjAne vastrAdika dvArA khupa matkAra kiyaa| pIra 2 citragAlA bhI nimita ho cuukii| bhitti ma jahe ee maNigaNoM se ghara citrazAlA prakAzita rone lgii| daivI jaisi vividha mANikya puttalikAo se adhiSThita huI vara devavimAna kI taraha marva prakAracI zomA kA anupama dhAma bana gaI ! isa meM jo toraNa lagAye gaye the ve mANikyoM se nirmita hu" the, ata. unakI kAnti se aisA jJAta rotA ki mAnoM indradhanuSa se hI yaha zobhita ho rahI hai| isakA kuhimatala-AgaNa pacavarNa ke maNiyA se banAyA gayA thaa| isake Upara jo zikhara banAye gaye the ve bahuta hI U~ce the| unameM ratna jaDe hue the| so aisA jJAta hotA thA ki "sudharmAsabhA kyA mujha se bhI adhika ramya hai" mAnoM isa yAtakI jAca karane ke hI liye usane apane mastaka ko U~cI kiyA hai| yahA mastaka ke sthAnApanna zikhara aura una meM lage hue ratna netra ke sthAnA panna jAnanA cAhiye / zikharoM para jo dhvajAroM lagAI gaI thI ve jaba ene vastrAdika vagerethI satkAryo dhIre dhIre citrazALA taiyAra thaI gaI bhI tumAM jaDelA maNIgaNethI e citrazALA khUba prakAzita dekhAvA lAgI devI jevI vividha mANakaya putaLIothI adhiSTita karavAmA AvelI e citrazALA devavimAnanA anuM pama dhAma sarakhI banI gaI temAM je toraNa lagADavAmAM Avela hatA te maNIonA hatA AthI tenA prakAzane kAraNe te indra dhanuSathI paNa te ati zobhAyamAna lAgatI hatI tenuM kadima taLa-AgaNa pAca varSanA maNithI banAvavAmA Avela hatuM tenA upara je zikhara banAvavAmAM AvelA te khUba ucA hatA temAM ratna jaDelA hatA tenAthI ema lAgatuM hatuM ke "sudharmAsabhA zu mArAthI paNa A su dara che ?" mAne ke A vAtanI tapAsa karavA mATe teNe potAnA mastakane una banAvela che tyA mastakanA sthAnApannarUpa zikhara ane temAM lAgelA ranene netranA sthAnApannarUpa jANavA joIe zikhara upara je dhajAo lagAvavAmAM AvI hatI

Page #435
preyadarzinI TokA bha 18 dvimumparAjakayA sa tataH pratyAgata sasvAmina caNDapayota moktavAn-deva / kAmpilyanAthena jayavarmagA mukuTam samupalabdham / yatmabhAvAtma dvimukha iva dRzyate / atastatma jAbhi. sa samprati dvimugva iti nAmnA vyapadizyate / datavacana atvA tammin mukuTe gatangebhavaNDaprayotaH kacit vAscattura duta dvimukhanRpasamIpe pitavAn / madata kAmpilyapure samAgatya citrazAlAyA siMhAsane samupaviSTa mastake pita mukuTaprabhAveNa dvimugvatA gata ta dvimukha rAjAna praNipatya pAha-rAjana / una yinInAya. pracaNDapratApa zrImAna caNDaprayoto bhavanta vratIti-tvansamIpe mugya sunane meM aayaa| jaba vaha apanA kArya samApta kara vApisa ujayinI ma gayA tara umane vahA apane svAmI se isa jayavarmA rAjA ke mile mukuTa ke prabhAva kI bAta kahI-dUtane kahA deva ! kAmpinya gajA jaya. varmA ko eka mukuTa milA hai mo vaha usake prabhAra se do mugvavAle logoM ko digvalAI paDate hai / isIliye unake pranAjanoMne usakA 'dvimugva' aimA nAma pramida kara rakhA hai| ina ke dvArA isa samAcAra ko sunakara caNDaprayotana ke mana meM usa mukuTa ko lene kA lobha jAgRta huaa| usane usI samaya eka catura datako vulavAyA aura usako apanA hArdika abhiprAya mamajhAkara jayavarmA ke pAsa bhejaa| vahA se calakara vaha dana kAmpilya nagara me Akara citrazAlA meM siMhAsana para baiThe hue rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane vahA rAnAko mastaka para rakhe hue mukuTa ke prabhAva se do mugvavAlA TevA / dekhate hI jhukakara praNAma karate hue usane jayavarmA rAjA se kahA-rAjan / ujjayinI ke nAya zrImAn cnnddmugaTanA prabhAvanI vAta sAMbhaLavAmAM AvI jyAre te pita nuM kAma pUruM karIne pAke ujajayinI game tyAre teNe tyAM pitAnA rAjAne jayavarmA rAjAne maLavA mugaTanA prabhAvanI vAta karI te vadhu he deva ! kapilyanagaranA ja jayavamAne eka mugaTa maLela che. A mugaTane dhAraNa kava thI te lekanI najaramAM be moDha vaLa dekhAya cheA kAraNe tenA prajAjanomA te dvimukha e nAme jAhera che hatanI pAsethI A samAcArane sAbhaLIne caDapradyotananA manamAM e mugaTane hAtha karavano lebha jAge teNe e vakhate eka catura dUtane be lAvyuM ane tene pitAnA hRdayanI vAta samajAvIne tene jayazarmAnI pAse meM ye tyAthI cAlIne te dat kAri5tavanagaramAM AvIne citrazALAmA siMhAsana upara beThelA rAjAnA pAne pahoce teNe tyAM rAjAne mastaka upara rAkhelA mugaTanA prabhAvathI be mukhavALA joyA jenA ja teNe praNAma karIne jayavarmA rAjAne kahyu, rAjana ! ujajathInInA naLa caDapradhAna rAjae A 41ii pAse evA prakAranA ma dezo moko che ke, 4 Apano 4

Page #436
344 uttarAdhyayana sUtre mitta cintayantI rAgI | rAjA mustajanma mahotsA mahatA samAroheNa kRtavAna / gatA madanamaJjarIti nAmatam / nandane kalpalate piniketane mAnA sA meNa jaganmanohara pANya suzIlatAdiguNamamata yauna mAratI Adi sAntAnanIyamati nimnAdanyatra tapasya tulanA kutrApi nAgI | tasminnena samaye ujjayinyA caNyotI nAmAsIda rAjA / tasya dU kenApikAryeNa kAmpilya nagara samAgata / tatra tena jayAbhAvaH zrutaH / vAlI putrI to mere yahA eka bhI nahIM huI hai| punIke binA mere ina putroM kI eva merI koI zobhA nahIM huI hai / isa prakAra kA usakA vicAra huA hI thA ki kAlAntara ma rAnI ke eka sajaga sundarI putrI bhI huI / rAjAne putrIke janma kA mahotsava he samAroha ke sAtha mnaayaa| madanamaMjarI putrI kA nAma rakhA gayA / nandanavana meM kalpalatA ke samAna pitA ke ghara meM kramaza vRddhiMgata hotI huI madanamajarIne jagata ke mana ko haraNa karanevAlI rUpa, lAvaNya, suzIlatA Adi guNasapatti se alakRta yuvAvasthA ko prApta kiyaa| usake rUpakI tulanA darpaNa Adi meM samAnta usake pratinimna ke sivAya anyatra kahI para bhI dekhane meM nahIM AtI thI, itanI to vaha sundara thI / 1 jisa samaya yaha bAta hai usa samaya ujjayinI nagara me caNDa pradyotana nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| kisI kAryaar usakA eka dUta kAmpilyanagara meM AyA huA thA / usako vahA para logo ke mukha se varmA, (dvimukha ) rAjAke usa mile hue mukuTakA prabhAva vALI putrI te mAre tyA nathI putrInA vinA mArA A putrAnI ane mArI phAi zAzA nathI A prakAranA enA manamA vicAra hatA ja tyAre samayanA jatA tene eka sarvAM ga su r putrIne janma thayA rAjAe putrInA janmanA mahAtsava dhAmadhumathI manAvye putrInu nAma madanama jarI rAkhavAmA Avyu latAnI mA te pitAnA gharamA kramaza meTI thavA lAgI, ane vadhatA vadhatA manane haraNa kare tevA rUpalAvaNyavALI, suzIlatA Adi guNasa pattithI ala kRta cuvAvasthAne prApta khanI enA rUpanI nAtarI karI zake tevI kAI sudarI dekhAtI na hatI, ATalI tA e sudara lAgatI hatI naMdanavanamAM p je samayanI A vAta che e samaye ujjayInI nagarImA ca Dapradyotana nAmanA rAjA rAjya karatA hatA kaI kAmane laIne temanA dUta kAspiyanagaramAM ANye hatA ane tyAnA lokonA mADhethI jayavamAM rAjAne dvimukha rA maLelA e

Page #437
priyadarzinI TokA a. 18 dvimumbarAjakathA 347 ditavAna / tataH sApAviSTazvaDamadhoto dvimukhena saha yoddha gantukAmo bherI vAditavAn / tadanu svayaMracalA cAlyanniva paJcAla pani prasthitaH / tatsainye menagarjitairiva hitaM sarvAdiza. pUrayanto dhArAmA maDArirmahItala siJcantI, vitAbhiriva svarNAbhUSaNairvirAjitA ladvayasasyakA gajA zrapare'stu viraju / svargAtitiraskRta vAyuvegAH paJcAzatsahasrasaraya kAsturaMgA tatsenA vyanRpayana | nAnAvizastrAstrasabhRtA gujAtIyairazvairadyamAnAviMzatizata yaha saba bAta caNDaprayotana se kaha dI / sunate hi caDapradyotana krodha ke Aveza me A gayA aura zIghra hI usane himukhake sAtha yuddha karane kI bhAvanA se bherI bajanAdI / bherIkA zabda sunakara sainya ekatrita ho gaye / caNDapradyotana sainyako lekara pRthvI ko kapita karatA huA pAJcAla dezakI ora calA / usakI senAmeM 2 lAgva hAthI the / garjanA ke samAna gulagulAhaTa zabdo dvArA samasta dizAoM ko nyAsa karate hue cala rahe the| usa samaya unake meghadhArAke samAna vara sanevAle madajalose mahItala kIcaDamaya bana gayA thaa| ye sabaka sana gaja vizutA ke samAna svarNa Adike vibhUSaNo se camakate the / so devane vAloMko aisA pratIta hone lagatAthA, ki mAno AkAzame megha hI megha ekatrita hue haiN| senAme apanI gatise vAyukI gatiko tiraskRta karane vAlA pacAsa hajAra ghoDoM kA samUha thA / aneka prakArake zastroMse bhare hue bIsa hajAra ratha the| jinake jAtimAn anya juDe ujjayIno paheAcIne saghaLI vAta caDapradyotanane kahI sa bhaLAvI mAbhaLatA ja catuprayotana krodhanA AvezamA AvI gayeA ane tarata ja teNe dvimukhI sAme yuddha karanA mATenuM rIMgu phuMka nyu sIMga ne zabda sAmaLIne sainya ekatrita vaI gappu gA caDapronana sainna laine pRthvIne ka pAtratA - pAvate pAcAla dezanI tarapha cAlye tenI sAthe be lAkha huthI hatA te saghaLA meghagarjanAnI mA gaDagaDATanA zabdo dvArA maLI dizAne vyApta karatA cAlI hela hatA te samaye tenA meghA! samAna vasatA maRRjaLAthI pRthvI Dimaya banI gayela hatI A mALA hu thIme vidyutanatA mAna senAnA AbhUSaNeAthI camakatA hattA e jone evu pratIta thatu hatu ke, jANe aka zamA meghenuM eka sAthe milana thayela ke senAmA peAtAnI gatithI vayunI gatine paNa namaLI karavAvALA pacAna hajAra gheADesvArInA samUha hatA aneka prakAranA zasraaAAthI bharelA vahu ra ratha hatA jene jAtimAna azva joDela hatA sAta karoDa mahAnazaktinAnI evA pAyadaLa nikA hatA AvI vizALa menAthI sajja thaIne caDapravotana na 1 the DA

Page #438
- - - - uttagayanamUne dvagakara muTaratnamasti, tatmasamarpaNa / nI nA yuddhAya ganadI mA ini / rata mukhAdita caNDamaghotasandeza vA nimagya nRponIti-17 rAnA magamana yadi mahAmarpayeta, tadA'hamapi guTaratna tara bhUpAya samarpayiSyAmi / dUta pAharAjan ! panayana samIhitam / rAmA mAra-tA mAmI marAjyasArabhUtama nalagirinAmaka ganyAstinam 1, agnimomnAmaka yogama 2, gigAbhidhA rAnI / sandezazAraka lohaja 4 ca dadA / bAmapi svarAjyasAra mueTa tara rAja mdaasyaami| tato dUta unnayinI gatga simuporna sA calAtAya niva pradyotana rAmAne Apake- pAma isa prakArakA madeza bhejA hai ki jo tumhAre pAsa do mukha prarzita karanevAlA mukuTa hai vaha tuma mujhe de do| yadi isa meM jarA bhI AnAkAnI karoge to phira yuddha ke mivAya aura koI upAya nahIM rhegaa| dana ke mukha se cADaprayotana ke isa sandaza ko sunakara Thimugva rAjAne usa se kahA ki-yadi tumhArA rAnA mujhe merI abhilapita vastu dene ko taiyAra ho jAya no-ma usako isa mukuTa ratnako de sakatA hai| vimugvakI bAta-munakara datane kahA-rAjana ! Apa kaheM ghara abhilapita vastu kyA hai? rAmAne kahA suno-1 usake rAjya kA sArabhUta analagiri nAmakA gandha hAthI, 2 agnimIsa nAmaka uttama ratha, : zivA nAmakI rAnI, aura hai, lohajapAdata / ye cAra bAte usake rAjyakI mujhe abhilapita haiN| so vaha yadi ina cAroM ko mujha de sakatA ho to me bhI apane rAjya ke-sArabhata isa mukuTa ko usakA de sakatA hai| dimugva rAjAkI aisI aTapaTI bAta sunakara itane jAkara pAse be mukhapradarzita karavAvALo je mugaTa che te maeNne Apa je temAM jarA paNa AnAkAnI karaze te temA yuddhanA sivAya bIje kaMI upAya nathI dUtanA meya caDapradyatananA A sadezAne sAbhaLIne dvimukha rAjAe tene kahyuM ke, je tamArI rAjA huM IcchuM te vastu mane ApavA taiyAra thAya te ha tene "A mugeTane ApI zake cha dvimukhanI vAta sAMbhaLIne dUte kahyuM, rAjana ! Apa kahe, te che vastu kaI che? rAjAe kahyuM, sAbhaLe, 1 tene rAjayanA sta bharUpa analagIra nAmane gadha hAthI, 2 agnibhirU nAmane uttama ratha, 3 zivA nAmanI rANa, 4 lehaja dhA dUta' A cAre cIne tene rAjyanI mane khUba pasaMda che je te A cAre cIjo mane ApI zake te huM paNa mArA rAjyanA sArabhUta evA A mugaTane tene ApI zaku chu dvimukha rAjAnI AvI aTapaTI vAta sAMbhaLIne te dUte pAchA

Page #439
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 dvimuparAjakathA 347 ditavAn / tata. sa kopAviSTazcanDapradyotI dvimukhena saha yoddha gantukAmo merI vAditavAn / tadanu sa svavaracalA cAlayanniva paJcAla prati prathitaH / tatsainye meragarjitairiva vRhita sargadiza pUrayanto, dhArAmAvi madAribhirmahItala siJcanto, vizuddhatAbhiriva svarNAdibhUpapirAjitA layadvayasarayakA gajA ambare'myuga DA riju / mvatitiraskRtavAyuvegAH paJcAzatsahasrasagyakAsturagA tatsenA vyabhRpayana ! nAnAvipazastrAstrasabhRtA sujAtIyairazcairahyamAnA kiMgatizata yaha maya gata caNDaprayotana se kaha dii| sunate hi caDapradyotana krodha ke Aveza meM A gayA aura zIghra hI umane dimukhake mAtha yuddha karane kI bhAvanA se bherI jvaadii| bherIkA ganna sunakara sainya ekatrita ho gye| caNDapradyotana sainyako lekara pRthvI ko kapita karatA A pAJcAla dezakI ora claa| usakI senAme 2 lAgva hAyI the| ve meghagarjanA ke samAna gulagulAhaTa zabdo dvArA samasta dizAoM ko nyApta karate hue cala rahe the| usa samaya unake meghadhArAke samAna vara sanevAle madajalose mahItala kIcaDamaya bana gayA thaa| ye sabake saba gaja vigurutAke mamAna svarNa Adike vibhUSaNoM se cmktethe| so degvane vAloMko aisA pratIta hone lagatAthA, ki mAno AkAzame megha hI megha ekatrita hue hai| senAme apanI gatise vAyukI gatiko tiraskRta karane vAlA pacAsa hajAra ghoDoM kA mamraha yA aneka prakArake zastroMse bhare hue bIsa hajAra raya the| jinake jAtimAn ava juDe uyIna pahocIne saghaLI vAta caDapradyotane nahI sa bhaLAvI sAbhaLanA ja caDaprotana jodhanA AvezamAM AvI gayo ane tarata ja teNe dvimukhanI sAme yuddha karatI mATenuM raNaziMgu ku ke bu burAga ne zabda mAmaLIne nya ekatrita thaI gayu rAjA caDapravAtana sine laIne pRthvIne kapAvate pAvane pacAla dezanI tarapha cAlyuM tenI sAthe be lAkha ha thI hatA te saghaLA meghagarjanAnI mAphaka gaDagaDATanA zabdo dvArA savaLI dizAone vyApta karanA cAlI rahela hatA te samaye tenA meghadhA samAna vasatA madajaLathI pRthvI kicaDamaya banI gayela hatI A bALA ha thI vitatA samAna senAnA AbhUSaNothI camakatA hatA e jenane evuM pratIta thatu hatu ke, jANe AkAzamAM menu eka sAthe milana thayela che tenAmAM pitAnI gatithI vAyunI gatine paNa nabaLI karavAvALo pacAna hajAra DesvArene samUha hato aneka prakAranA zastrothI bharelA vInahara ratha hatA jene jAtimAna azva joDela hatA sAta karoDa mahAnagativALI evA pAyA nike hatA AvI vizALa enAthI sajaja thaIne caDapradyatana - 1 the DA

Page #440
- - 348 uttagarAyanamna samyakA rathA', mAlAH saptakoTipadAnagA aamaa| pApiyasanayA sanada paNDamayoto tRpaH satatamayAgaH pAladegamamI gamAgataH / itastamAyAnta zrutvA himu po'pi nadadiguNale sAmpamatapuracitamAmaghAtana maha yod sva nagarAnirgataH / pAradezamImAyA tayormayara yuddhamabhRt / tara yuddhe caNDa madhotamya so sanikA niSTAH / tataH sa raNakSetrAtpangApitaH / paThAyamAna ta himunvaH zagakagrAda gRhItAmozAya yandha / na gRhItvA dvimumo nRpa urcapatA: nina pura mAvizat / tatra pandibhiH pauraza stuta sa myamAnamAgata' / hue the| mAta karoDa viziSTa palagAlI padAti the| itanI vizAla senA se sajjita hai|phr caNDapradyotana rAjA calate kucheka dinAma pAcAla dezake mamIpa A phuNcaa| vimupa rAnAko dUtoMse jaba isake AnekA samAcAra mAlUma huA tara ve bhI dviguNita senAse sajadhajakara apane sAta putroMke sAtha caNDapradyotana se yuddha karane ke liye apane nagarase nisle| donoMkA pAcAlaphI sImA meM jamakara bhayara yuddha prArabha ho gyaa| dvimumba ke sainikoMne ata meM caNDapranyotana ke samasta sanikoM ko asta vyastara diye isase ve yuddhabhUmiko choDakara bhAga gye| kitaneka naSTa ho gye| jaya caNDapradyotanane apaneko asahAya dekhA to vaha bhI atama apana prANoMko lekara cahAse bhAga gyaa| parantu dimugvane usakA pIchA nahIM choddaa| sasale kI taraha bhAgate hue usako pakaDa kara himukha rAjAne usako krozcayandhanase bAdha diyaa| isa taraha caDamadhotanako bAdha kara aura apanehI sAtha meM lekara dvimukha rAjA patAkAoMse susajjita samayamA pAcAla dezanI pAse AvI pahocyA dvimukha rAjAne te dvArA emanA AvavAnA samAcAra maLyA tyAre te paNa bamaNuM enAthI sajaja thaIne pAta cAra patronI sAthe caDapradyotana sAthe yuddha karavA mATe pitAnA nagarathI nIkaLe bane senAo pAcAlanI sarahada upara sAmasAme AvI gaI praca 3 yuddha ja paDayuM primukhanA sainikoe ate caDapradyotanA saghaLA sinikane astavyasta banAvI dIdhA AthI teo yuddhabhUmine choDIne bhAgI gayA keTalAkane 'nAza thayo jyAre caDapradyote potAne asahAya joye tyAre te paNa a te pitAnA prANane bacAvavA tyAthI nAsI chUTayo paraMtu dvimukhe tene picho cheDo nahIM sasalAnI mAphaka bhAgI rahelA te rAjAne primukha rAjAe pakaDI lIdhA ane tene be dIvAna banAvI dIdhA pramANe caDapradyotanane khAdhIne ene potAnI sAthe laIne dvimukha ,

Page #441
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 dvimugnarAjakathA tatazcaNDamadyotamya caraNadvaye nigaDa nidhApya ta kArAgAre nyavAsayan / samupazAntakopo dvimupabhUpo vicAritavAn-zraya nRpo devAdadurdazA : durava mA mAmotu iti vicArya nindhana kRtvA kArAgArAnniHsArya / bhojanAdinA ta satkRtAn / yadA dvimugvA bhUpatiH sabhAyA sanasya samupavizati, tadA sasiMhAsanasyArddhabhArga caNDamadyotamapi sAdaramuravezayati / athaikadA caNDamayoto dvimukhasya mutA madanamaJjarI vilokya tasyA nanagAhAnurAga sapTe sAra tA sAraGgalocanA cintayan rAnA nidrA na ta kiye gaye apane nagarameM praviSTa hue| usa samaya yandI eva vA yoMne inakI sUna stutikI sabake DharA prazasina hote hue ve va rAjA pIche mahalame aaye| vahA unhoMne caNTamayotana ke dono pairo veDiyA pahirA di aura kArAgAra meM bandha karavA diyA jaisA 2 thI. jara vimugva rAjAmA kopa zAta hone lagA taba usako vicAra lagA ki yadyapi caDapranyotana ganA daivadurvipApase hI isa durda prApta huA hai parantu phira bhI merI tarphase aba isako iSTa nahI / cAhiye, ima prakAra ke sundara vicAroM se vimukha rAjAne usako 5 rahita karake kArAgAra se bhI mukta kara diyA aura vividha nA. bheAjanAdi mAmagrI se usakA yatheSTa matkAra bhI karane lagA, tathA mamaya vaha apanI sabhAme siMhAsana para baiThatA usa samaya bhI 5 apakoapane sAtha hI Adhe siMhAmana para baDe Adara se baiThA leta eka dina caDapradyotanane vimugva rAjAkI sRSTiko bhU5 meLavIne pitAnA nagaramAM pravezyA A samaye zaherane zaNagAramAM Avela A yuddhamAM maLelA vijayane kAraNe puravAsIoe temaja be dIjanoe temanI stuti karI saghaLA taraphathI prazasA meLavela e dimukha nA pachI mahelamAM na tyA teoe caDapradyotanA bane pagamAM beDIo paherAvI dIdhI, ane kArAgAra pUrI dIdhe dhIre dhIre jayAre dvimukha rAjAne kepa zAta thavA lAge tyAre te vicAra AvavA lAgyo ke bhale A caDapradyatana rAjA devahuvi pAkathI ja A 6 zAne pAmyuM che, para tu mArA taraphathI have tene koI prakAranuM du kha thavu na je A prakAranA sudara vicArathI dvimukha rAjAe tene ba dhanarahita karIne kArAgAramAM mukta karI dIdho, ane vividha prakAranI bhejana sAmagrIthI tene sa kAra - lAgyo, tathA je samaye te pitAnI sabhAmAM sihAsana upara besatA tyAre paNa tene pitAnI sAthe ja ardhA ki hAsana upara ghaNA ja AdaranI sAthe besADanA eka divasa caDapradyotanane dvimukha rAjAnI putrI madanama jarI ke jenA ne

Page #442
uttagayanam - - - - - - sakhyakA rathAH, bharalAH saptakoTipadAtayA AmA | paridhamenayA sannada yaNDaprayoto nRpa satatamayANaH pacAladegasamI gamAgataH / tamtamAyAnta zrutvA dvimucanRpo'pi tadadviguNa saha myasaptapuravinAmayotena mA yoda sva nagarAnnirgataH / pabhAladezamImAyA tayormapAra yuddhamabhUt / tatra yuddhe caNDa madhotasya sarve sanikA niSTA / tataH sa raNakSetrAtpalAyita. / palAyamAna ta dvimukhaH zazakagrAha gRhIlAmozcAndha pandha / te gRhItA dvimumo nRpa patA: nina pura mAvizat / tara pandibhiH pariva stuta sa myamAnamAgata | hue the| sAta karoDa riziSTa ghalagAlI padAti dhe| itanI vizAla senA se sajjita hokara caNDamadyotana rAjA calate kucheka dinoMmeM pAcAla dezake samIpa A phuNcaa|| dvimugpa rAnAko dutoMse jA isake AnegA samAcAra mAlUma huA tara ve bhI dviguNita senAse sajadhajakara apane sAta putroMke sAtha caNTapradyotana se yuddha karane ke liye apane nagarase nikle| donoMkA pAcAlakI sImA meM jamakara bhayakara yuddha prArabha ho gyaa| dvimumba ke sainikoMne ata meM caNDaprayotana ke samasta sAnakoM ko asta vyastakara diye isase ve yuddhabhUmiko choDakara bhAga gye| kitaneka naSTa ho gye| jara caNDapradyotanane apaneko asahAya devA to vaha bhI atame apane prANoMko lekara vahAse bhAga gyaa| parantu dvimugvane usakA pIchA nahIM choddaa| sasale kI taraha bhAgate hue usako pakaDa kara dvimukha rAjAne usako mozcadhandhanase bAgha diyaa| isa taraha caDamadhotanako bAdha kara aura apanehI sAtha meM lekara dvimukha rAjA patAkAoMse susajjita samayamA pAcAla dezanI pAse AvI pahocyA dvimukha rAjane dU dArA emanA AvavAnA samAcAra maLyA tyAre te paNa bamaNI senAthI sajaja thaIne pitAnA cAra putronI sAthe caDapradyatana sAthe yuddha karavA mATe pitAnA nagarathI nIkaLe bane senAe pAcAlanI sarahada upara sAmasAme AvI gaI pracaDe yuddha jAmI paDayuM primukhanA sainikoe ate caDapradyotanA saghaLA sinine astavyasta banAvI dIdhA AthI teo yuddhabhUmine cheDIne bhAgI gayA keTalAkane 'nAza thayo jyAre caDapradyote pitAne asahAya che tyAre te paNa a te pitAnA prANane bacAvavA tyAthI nAsI chUTaye parata dvimukhe tene pichA cheDaye nahIM sasalAnI mAphaka bhAgI rahelA te rAjAne dvimukha rAjAe pakaDI lIdho ane tene be dIvAna banAvI dIdhA A pramANe ca Dapradyotane prAdhIne ene pitAnI sAthe laIne dvimukha rAjA vijaya

Page #443
priyadarzinI TIkA a 1- dvimugrarAjakathA 202 taNDadyatasya caraNadvaye nigaDa nidhApya ta kArAgAre nyavAsayat / tataH samupazAntako dvimupabhUpI vicAritavAn- naya nRpo durdazA prApto'pi dUsa mA prApnotu iti vicArya nirbandhana kalA kArAgArAnniHsArya vividha bhojanAdinA ta satkRtavAn / yadA dvimuvA bhUpati, sabhAyA sihAsanasyopari samupavizati, tadA vasiMhAsanasyArddhabhAge caNDapradyotamapi sAdara | vezayati / ayaikadA caNDoto dvimukhasya sutA madanamaJjarI vilaya tasyAsamutpanagAhAnurAga. sRSTe sAra tA sAragalocanA cintayan rAtrau nidrA na mAptavAn / kiye gaye apane nagara meM praviSTa hue| usa samaya bandI evaM puravAsiyoMne inakI khUna stutikI sanake dvarA prazasita hote hue ve dvimukha rAjA pIche mahala meM Aye / vahA unhone caNTamayona ke dono pairo me beDiyA pahirA di aura kArAgAra meM bandha karavA diyA ! jaisA 2 dhIre 2 jaba himugva rAjAkA kopa zAMta hone lagA taba usako vicAra Ane lagA ki picotana rAjA daivadurvipAkase hI isa durdazAko prApta huA hai parantu phira bhI merI tarphase ana isako RRSTa nahI honA cAhiye, isa prakAra ke sundara vicAroM se himukha rAjAne usako badhana rahita karake kArAgAra se bhI mukta kara diyA aura vividha prakArakI bhojanAdi sAmagrI se usakA yatheSTa matkAra bhI karane lagA, tathA jima samaya vaha apanI sabhAme siMhAsana para baiThatA usa samaya bhI vaha apako apane sAtha hI Adhe siMhAmana para baDe Adara se baiThA detA / eka dina capradyotanane dvimugva rAjAkI sRSTikI sArabhUtaputrI meLavIne peAtAnA nagaramA pravezyA A samaye zaheA zaNagAramA Avela hatu A yuddhamA maLelA vijayane kAraNe puravAsIee temaja badrInAe temanI khUba stuti karI saghaLA taraphathI prazasA meLavela e dvimukha nA pachI mahelamA gayA tyA teoe caDapradyotanA banne pagAmA kheDIe paherAvI dIdhI, ane kArAgAramA pUrI dIdhe dhIre dhIre jayAre dvimukha rAjAneA keSa zAta thavA lAgyA tyAre tene vicAra AvavA lAgyA ke bhale A caDapradyotana rAjA daiva pAkathI ja A du zAne pAmyA che, paraMtu mArA taraphathI have tene kAi prakAranu dukha thavu na joie A prakAranA sudara vicArathI dvimukha rAjAe tene a dhanarahita karIne kArAgAramAthI mukta karI dIdhA, ane vividha prakAranI leAjana sAmagrIthI tenA sa kAra karavA lAgyA, tathA je samaye te potAnI sabhAmA sihAsana upara besaaA tyAre paNa te tene peAtAnI sAthe ja ardho mi hAsana upara ghaNA ja AdaranI sAthe besADatA eka divasa caDapradyotanane dvimukha rAjAnI putrI madanama jarI ke jenA netrA

Page #444
- %3 - 350 dhaan mAta' mabhAyAmAgata piNNamAnasa caNDamayAta dRSTvA dvimumo'trAva-rAjana ! adya kiM bharato roganA kA'pi pIDA vartate / anyathA hemante'nnamitra tavAnana katha myAna bhavet / eca dvimukhena paTo'pi caNDamadhoto yahA na kimapi vadati, tadA rAjA himukho vyAkulo bhUtvA sazapamitmavatrIta-rAjana / gunara dehi, nivedaya nijA vyathAm / anugaNe tvayi patha tara vyAyaH pratIkArI bhavi pyati / tata sa dIrya niHzvasya lajA vihAya evamuktavAn-rAjana ' na mA madanamagarI ko ki jisake netra mRgI ke netra jaise the devA aura dekhate ho usame isakA anurAga jAgRta huA ki usake Aveza se usako rAtrIma nidrAtaka bhI nahIM aaii| usakI vaha rAtri madanamajarIke vipayame vicAra karate 2 hI samApta ho gaI jaba prAtaHkAla huA aura caDapradyotana rAjasabhA meM upasthita huA tava dvimugva rAjAne du vitacitta isako dekhakara pUchA-he rAjan ! kyA bAta hai kyA Aja ApakA svAsthya ThIka nahIM hai ? jo Aja ApakA hemata me kamala kI taraha muravamlAna mAlUma par3a rahA hai | dimugva kI isa bAta kA jaba caDapradyotanane koI uttara nahIM dIyA tava vyAkula hokara disugvane usase zapathapUrvaka isa prakAra kahA-he rAjana! jo hamane pUchA hai usakA uttara do jo bhI koI kaSTa Apako ho rahA ho vaha sApha 2 kaho-sakoca karanekI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyo ki jabataka hamako ApakI cintAza kAraNa jJAta nahIM hogA-tabataka hama usakA pratIkAra bhI kaise kara skeNge| dinukha kI isa prakAra kI premabharI sI bAta ko sunakara caDa mRgalInA netro jevA hatA ene jotA ja to enAmAM e anurAga jAgRta thaye , tenA AvezathI rAtrimAM tene nidrA paNa na AvI enI e rAtri madana ma jarInA viSayamAM vicAra karatA katA ja pUrI thaI jyAre savAra thayuM ane caDa pradyatana rAjasabhAmAM upasthita thaye tyAre dvimukha jie enA caherA uparanA dukhanA cinho jevAthI pUchyuM he rAjana ! zuM vAta che, zuM Aje Apanu svA zya barobara nathI ? A panuM mukha hema tamA kamaLanI mAphaka plAna mAluma paDI rahyuM che, dvimukhanI A vAtane ca pradyotane kAI uttara na ApyA tyAre vyAkuLa banIne dvimukhe tene mogana daIne kahyuM he rAjan ! meM je pUchela che tene uttara a pa Apane je kAI kaI thaI rahela hoya te sApha sApha kahe sa ca pama vAnI koI jarUra nathI kema , jyA sudhI ane ApanI citAnuM kAraNa jANavA nahIM maLe nA sudhI ame tene upAya paNa kaI rIte karI zakIe ? dvimukhanI A prakAranI premapUrvakanI vAtane sAbhaLIne caDapradyatane "hAya" A prakAre belIne

Page #445
351 %3 priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 dvimumarAjakathA kA'pi vyAdhidhite / tarhi mameya dazA katha sajAtA ? iti bhavatA hRdaye gautUhala bhaviSyati ? ato'ha lanA vihAya brImi / vyatIte divase bhavatka nyA madanamajIM dRSTvA tamyA samAtaDhAnurAgA''metAdRzomarasthA prApto'smi / tohI bhavAn madanamaJjarImadAnena mama mAnasIM vyathA zamayitum / tad vacana zrutvA rAjA dvimuso manasi cintinagana-aya hi mama kanyAyA maryathA yogyoparo'mti, ato matkanyAbhilApiNe'smai yadi mayA kanyA dIyeta, tarhi kA hAni ? iti vicintya rAnA dvimugma zubha pise mahatA mahotsavana caNDapayotAya vA kanyA madanamaJjarI datavAn / yotake ca pracuradayagajA pradyotanane 'hAra' aisA bolakara tathA lajAro loDakara isa prakAra kahArAjan / mujhe koI raSTa nahIM hai| phira bhI merI isa dazAkA kAraNa kyA hai yaha jo Apako jAnane kA kautuhala ho rahA hai usako maiM vinA kisi makoca ke Apake sAmane kaha detA hai so Apa suneMkala dina maine ApasI putrI madanamajarI ko degvA-mo dekhate hI merA usameM anurAga TaDha bana gayA hai| isI kAraNa se merI baha dazA huI hai| isaliye Apase nivedana hai ki Apa madanamajarI ke pradAna se merI isa mAnasika cintA ko mAta karane kI kRpA kre| caipradyotana ke isa kathana ko sunakara dimukhane vicAra kiyA ki kyA harja hai yaha madanamajarI ka yogya vara hai hI ataH jaba yaha madanamajarI ko cAha rahA hai tA isako madanamajarI dene meM mujhe koI bAdhA nahIM hai| isa prakAra zoca vicAra kara rAjA dimugvane zubha muharta me apanI kanyA madanamajarI kA ghaDe utsava se caDapradyotana ke sAtha vivAha kara diiyaa| tathA lajajAne choDIne A prakAre kahyuM, rAjan ! mane kAI kaNa nathI, chatAM paNa mArI A dazAnuM kAraNa zuM che e jANavAnuM Apane kutuhala thaI rahela che je hu koI paNa prakArane manamAM saMkoca na rAkhatA ApanI samakSa jAhera karU chuM tene Apa sAbhaLe gaI kAle me ApanI putrI madanama jarIne je, tene jotA ja mAre tenAmAM anurAga daDha banI gayela che. A kAraNathI mArI A dazA thayela che AthI Apane nivedana karU chu ke, Apa madanama jarI mane ApIne mArI A mAnasika citAne dUra karavAnI kRpA karo caDapradyotananA A vAkayone sAbhaLIne dvimukhe vicAra karyo ke, zu harakata che? madanama jArIne 5 vara A e ja AthI jayAre te madanama jarIne cAhe che tyAre tene madanama jarI ApavAmAM mane kaI vAdhe nathI A prakArane manamAM vicAra karIne rAjA dvimukhe zubha muhUrtamAM potAnI kanyA madanama jarInuM ghaNuM ja utsavanI sAthe caDapradhAnanI sAthe lagna karI dIdhuM dahe

Page #446
352 uttagayanastre dika maNimANikyAdi vividharatna vijita tadrAjya ca tamme dattavAna / rAjA caNDoto'pi tA mApya AtmAna dhanya manyamAno himukhena riTa sa priyayA madanamaJjaryA saha saha vapurImujjayinI gana' / athaikadA indramahotsave samupasthite rAjA dvimukhI nAgarikAna janAn indrajasasthApanAya samAdiSTAna / rAjJa Adeza mApya paurajanA viGkiNI mAla ta maNimANikyAdivibhUpita cIvaraparairveSTitadaNDa prazastadhvajapaTayuktam indradhvaja mahapAThapUrvakRtavantaH / tatra kecida madhura svareNa tasya purato gAyanti kecidvAdhAni pAyanto nRtyanti / kecid daheja meM pracura mAtrA meM hAthI, ghoDA Adi tathA maNimANikya Adi vividha ratna va liyA huA usakA hI rAjya vimugvane usase de dIyA | isa prakAra caeNDapradyotana rAjA dvimukha rAjA dvArA dI gaI madanamajarI kI prApti se apane Apako vizeSa bhAgyazAlI samajhate hue vahA se vidA hokara aura isa naI vadhu ko sAtha meM lekara AnandapUrvaka ujjayinI meM A gaye / eka samaya indramahotsava ke upasthita hone para rAjA himugvane nagaranivAsiyoM ko indradhvaja ke saMsthApana ke liye Adeza diyA / rAjAkA Adeza pAkara nAgarikoMne zIghra hI maMgala pAThapUrvaka indradhvajakoM Upara tAna diyA / usa me nAgarikoMne kikiNiyo kI mAlA bAdhI thI / puSpoM kI mAlA se usako khUba sajAyA thA / maNimANikya Adi se usako acchI taraha vibhUSita kiyA thA / dhvaja ke daDako sundara vastroM se veSTita kara usa meM vaha indradhvaja piroyA gayA thA / dhvajakA jamA meTA pramANamA hAthI, gheADA Adi tathA maNI mANeka Adi ratna ane tenu meLavela rAjya paNa dvimukhe tene ApI dIdhu. AkAre caDapradyotana rAjA dvimukha rAjA taraphathI ApavAmA Avela madanama jarInI prAptithI peAtAnI jAtane vizeSa bhAgyazALI mAnIte tyAthI vidAya thaIne navI rANInI sAthe AAna pUrNAMka ujayInamA jai paheAcca eka samaya indra maheAtsavanA pramage rAjA dvimukhe nagaranA nivAsIone IndradhvajanA sa sthApana arthe Adeza ApyA. rAjAnA Adeza maLatA nAgarIkAe jhaDapathI ma gaLapATha mAthe indradhvajane hava mA laherAvye e dhvajamA nAgarIkAe ghugharIeAnI mALAe khAdhI hato, puSyenA mALAothI tenI sajAvaTa karI hatI maNamaNuka AthI tene suMdara rIte zaNagArela hateA javAnanA daDane suda vastrothI AcchAdita karIne tenA upara indradhvaja pharakAvavAmA AvyA hatA dhvajanu

Page #447
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 himusarAjakathA dInebhyo'nAye yazca dAna prayacchati / kecit karpUramizrakuGkumaja gacchroTanapUrvaka paraspara surabhINi cUrNAni ninipanti / evaM mahotsava padivasA vyatItA. / saptama divase pUrNimA tithi samAgatA / tasmidivase rAjA dvimukho'pi samA gatya tamindravalokya harito jAta / tataH pUrNe mahotsave nAgarikA janA nija nija trAbhUSaNAdikamAdAya kASThazeSa tamindra vaja bhUmau nipAtya svagRha gavA | jaya dvitIye divase dvimusatRpa kenApi kAryeNa bahirgato dhUliera vastra bhI bahumUlya thaa| jaba isa taraha kA indra vaja vaDA kara diyA gayA taya kinaneka nagaranivAsiyone usake nIce baDe hI rasIle svage harSotphula hokara gAnenAcane eva bajAne kA kAryakrama cAlU kara diyA / kitanekone dIna, anAthoM ko dAna nivAraNa karanA prAraMbha kiyA tathA kitaneka janoMne karpUramizrita kukumajala se chir3akate hue paraspara me sugadhI cUrNoMkI muThI bhara 2 Upara DAlanA zuru kiyA / isa prAra Anadamaya utsava se chaha dina logoM ke baDe harSa ke sAtha samApta ho gaye / parantu jaba sAtavAM dina prAraMbha huA to isa dina pUrNimA thI / isaliye isa dina dvimugva rAjAne bhI A kara isa utsavakI zobhA me vRddhi kI / indradhvaja ko devakara rAjAko bhI apAra harSa huA / utsava kI samApti hone para samasta nAgarika jana apane 2 vastrAbhrapaNAdiko ko le le kara tathA kASTazeSa usa indradhvaja ko bhUmi me DAlakara apane 2 ghara para A gaye / dUsare dina himukha rAjA kisI kAryavaza bAhara 373 vajra paNa bahu mulyavAna hatu A prakAre jyAre dhvajanu repaga karavAmA Avyu tyAre keTalAka nagaranivAmIee e dhvajanAM nIce ghaNA ja ramIlA svare thI harSAvezamA AvI jaI gAvA nAcavA mADayu keTalAkae dIna anAtheAne dAna ApavA mAyu keTalAka janee kapura mizrita kumakuma jaLane chATIna tema ja parasparamA suga dhI surNAno muThI bharIne chATavA mADayu A prakAraneA Ana maya cha divasa leAe ghaNA harSoMthI ujanmyA, paraMtu jayAra sAtamA divasanA prArabha thayA tyAre A divase pUrNimA hovAthI dvimukha rAjAe pazu te utsavamAM bhAga laine utsavane khUba ja rRpipyamAna banAvye indradhvajane jeine rAjAne paNa apAra huM thA utsavana samApti thatA saghaLA nAgarika jane pAtapeAtAnA vastrAdikane laine tathA daDa sahita e Indradhvajane bhUmimA padharAvIne khetapeAtAnA ghera paheAcI gayA bIjA vime dvimukha rAjA keAI kAraNavazAt bahAra gayA tyAre temaNe e indradhvajane dhuLamA

Page #448
- RALA 354 uttarAdhyayanasatra kusthAnasasthita pAlakairAkamyamANa ta pana nA manamyanimtayat-yo gate'ni sarvalokAhATaka AsIt, sa ema indrAyano'dhunA e zidhA vidampanA mAmoti / aho zriyaH kSaNikatvam / zrIhi sindhupUra padAyAti yAti ca ato'syA vidyu zazcalAyA zriyA samAsaktine zobhate mudhiyAm / tammAdahamapi viDambanApAyAmimA rAjyasampada parityajya nizreyasakarI zivasAmrAjyasampada ayiSye iti vicArya mamatvathuddhi durIkatya gharastena loca kRtvA devasamarpita sadoraka gayA to usane usa indradhvaja ko dhUli se dhUmarita eva kusthAna meM paDA huA degA tathA aisA bhI TegnA ki umako yAlakaranda idharaudhara ghasITa rahe haiN| indradhvajakI isa prakArakI sthiti devakara rAjA ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki degvo to sahI jo kla mamasta manuSyo ke mana ke Anada kA kAraNa banA huA thA bahI indrabhyaja isa samaya isa prakArakI viDambanA ko prApta te raga hai| devo bhAgyodaya kI kSaNi ktaa| yaha nadIke pUrakI taraha AtI hai aura calI jAtI hai| athavA lakSmIrA bhI vizvAsa nahIM hai ki yaha sadA sthAyI hI banI rhegii| yaha to vijalI ke samAna cacala hai| isaliye vijalI ke samAna cacala isa lakSmI me Asakti buddhimAnoM ko zobhA nahIM detI hai| jaba yaha bAta haiM phira maiM kyoM viDambanAprAya isa rAjya sampatti kI Asakti meM paDA rahU, kyoM na isakA parityAga karake ekAntata zreyaskAriNI zivasAmrAjya lakSmI kA Azraya kruuN| aisA vicAra karake rAjAne para padArthoM meM jo mamatva vuddhithI usakA parityAga kara diyA aura vairaaragaDe jAte tema ja kharAba sthAnamAM paDele che ane nAnA nAnA bALake tene jamIna upara Amatema ghasaDI rahyA hatA IndravajanI A prakAranI sthiti joIna rAjAnA manamAM vicAra Ave ke, gaI ka la sudhI manuSyanA mananA utsAhanu kA Na te eja indradhvaja Aje A prakAranI viTabaNAne pra pta karI rahela che juo ! ayu dayanI kSaNikatA e aspRdaya nadInA pUranI mAphaka Ave che ane ca lI jAya che AvI ja rIte lakSamI paNa keI vizvAsa nathI ke te sadAne mATe sthAyI banI rahe e te vijaLInA samAna ca caLa che, AthI vijaLInA jevI ca caLa e lakSamImA Asakti rAkhavI e buddhimAna mATe babara nathI jyAre Ama vAta che to pachI ha viTa banAvALI A rAjayasa patinI AsaktimAM zA mATe paDa rahuM ? ene parityAga karIne huM eka tata enakArINuM zivasAmrAjya lakSamInA Azraya kema na karU ? A vicAra karIne rAjAe paradAmA je mamavabuddhi hatI tene pari tyAga karI dIdhA A pramANe tene varAgyanI jAgRti thavAthI potAnA hAthethI pitAnA

Page #449
3." priyadarzinA TIkA a. 18 nagagatirAjakayA mugvatrikA rajoharaNAdirUpa sAdhuvepa paricAya pratyekajuddhI dvimu vamunirbhamyAma prativaddhavihAreNa riharan vItarAgadharma pracArayannante sidvigati prAptavAn / ukta cavIkSyAhata paurajanaiH mureza, bana ca lupta patita pare'hi / bhUti tvabhUti dvimukho nirIkSya, juddha prapeda jinarAjanadharmam // iti / // dvitIyapratyeka mudrAthA // apa nagagatirAjakathA AsIdatra bharatakSetra gAndhAradeze puSDravardhana nagaram / tatrAsIva siMhasthI nAma raanaa| ekadA tamme rAje uttarApathAva ko'pi zobhanI dvo turagau prAbhRtI kRtavAn / tayo parIkSArthamekopari rAnA svayamArUDho'paropari anyo jano'pi gyabhAva kI jAgRti hojAne se apane hI hAtho dvArA kezoM kA lacana kara DAlA tathA devoM dvArA dI gaI saTorasamugvavantrikA rajoharaNa Adi rUpa sAdhukA veSa dhAraNa kara pratyeka vuddha bane hue himukha munirAjane aprativaddha vihAra karate hue vItarAga dharma kA pracAra kiyaa| bAda meM anta meM siddhigati kI prApti kii| kahA bhI hai-- "vIkSyAhata paurajanai surezaH, dhvaja ca lupta patita parezahi / / bhUta tvabhUti dimugyo nirIkSya, buddha' prapede jinarAjadharmam" // 1 // nagagati rAjAkI kayA isa prakAra hai bharatakSetra ke gAndhAra deza meM eka puDUvardhana nAmakA nagara thaa| vahA siMharatha nAma ke rAjA kA rAjya yaa| eka samaya kI bAta ki usa rAjA ko uttarApatha (uttara bhArata)se kisI vyaktine do sundara ghoDe bheTarUpa meM pradAna kiye| unakI parIkSA karane ke liye eka ghoDe kezana locana karIne tathA de taraphathI ApavAmAM AvelI sadokamukhatrikA ane rahUra, AdirUpa sAdhuno veza dhAraNa karIne pratyeka budha banelA dvimukha munirAje apratibaddha vihAra karatA karatA vItarAga dharmane pracAra karyo ane A takALe siddhi gatine pAmyA kahyuM paNa che - "kokSyAhata paurajanai. sureza', vana ca lupta patita pare'di / bhUti tvabhUti dvimukho nirIkSya, buddha prapede jInarAjadharmam" // 1 // nagagani rAjanI kathA A prakAranI che- bharatakSetranA gAdhAra dezamAM eka puDavardhana nAmanuM nagara hatu tyA ni hastha nAmanA rAjI rAjya karatA hatA eka samayanI vAta che ke, te rAjAne uttarabhAra tathI deI eka vyaktie be su dara evA ghoDA bheTa tarIke ApyA te ghaDAonI

Page #450
356 uttarAdhyayanasa ? rUDhaH / rAjA tena sahA'nyairazvArodhibhiH parivRto nagarAda prati / yasminnave rAjA samAsya sa vakrazikSita AsIt / gatiparIkSaNArthaM rAgA kaNAghAtena so'zva meriva / tataH sa patranavegavadatitvarayA gatyA pracalitaH / rAjA ta stambha fig yathA yathA valgAmApati tathA tathA so'zvaH pavanAdapi gattarI bhavati / eva mahAvegena gacchana so'vo dvAdazayojanAni gata / yathA nadIpUramtara nItvA mahodadhau nagati, evameva so'zvo nRpa mahAraNye nItavAna / muhurmuhurtagA ssaNenA'pyaya turago na sthAtumicchati, iti vicArya sinnaH kSitipatirvalagA para rAjA tathA dUsare poDe para anya koI dUsarA vyakti savAra huA / rAjA usase tathA anya abhvarohiyoM se parivRta hokara nagara se bAhira gyaa| jisapara rAjA caDhe hue the vaha ghoDA vakrazikSita thaa| isakI cAla kaisI hai isa bAta kI parIkSA ke liye rAjAne usako eka cAvuka mAra diyA vaha cAnuka ke lagate hI pAna vega se dauDane lagA / dhAbhane ke liye rAjA jyoM 2 isakI lagAma vicatA tyoM 2 vaha ghoDA aura adhika vegazAlI banakara pavana ke jaisI tIvratara gati se calane lagatA / isa taraha mahAvegavatI gati se calate vaha bAraha yojana nikala gayA / jisa prakAra nadI kA vega apane meM bahAkara vRkSa ko mahAsAgara me pahu~cA detA hai usI prakAra azvane rAjA ko bhI eka mahAbhayakara araNya meM pahu~cA diyA | jaba rAjAne yaha dekhA ki lagAma kheMcane para bhI ghoDA Thaharane kA nAma nahI letA haiM, pratyuta adhika vegazAlI bana jAtA hai parIkSA karavA mATe eka gheADA upara rAjA pete temaja bIjA IMDA upara eka bIjI vyakti beThI rAjA tathA temanA sAthIdAra A pramANe e banheM gheADAA upara savArI karIne khILa gheADesvAreA sAthe nagaranI bahAra nIkaLyA je thai tA upa rAjAe svArI karela hatI te gheADA khUba tophAnI hatA. tenI cAla kevI che te jovAnA uddezathI rAjAe me gheADAne eka cAbuka lagAvyA cAbuka lAgatA ja e gheADe pavana vegathI doDavA lAgyA . ene rAkavA mATe tenI lagAmane rALa jema jema preyatA tema tema te gheADA khUba ja vegathI doDavA mADave A pramANe mahAvegavatI gatithI cAlatA cAlatA te khAra tejana nIkaLI gaye! je pramANe nadIne vega kinArA uparanA vRkSane peAtAnA pravAhamA khecIne mahAsAgaramAM paheAcaDI de che eja rIta A ghepTae paNa nAjAne eka mahAbhaya kara evA araNyamA pAgADI dIdhe! jyAre rAjAe joyu ke, gheADA lagAma kheMcavAthI zakAtA nathI ane vadhu vegavALA khanI

Page #451
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 nagagatirAjakayA 37 muktavAn / tatastatkSaNameva sa tatraiva sasthita / ayamA zikSita iti manasi nithitya tatpRSThAdavatIrya ta kvApi me baddhvA vanyaphalena sudhAmapanIya rAtrisArtha nirA sthAna draTu girizikharamAsvAna | sa tatra darzanIya sa bhUma mAmAda dadarza / tadabhyantare pravizya pAvaNyatAracairatizobhA tiraskutI hariNA kAmapi kyA TaSTavAn / sA'pi ta dRSTvA sasambhramamutyAya nAgamanena nA taramai varAmana / tA dRSTvA tasyA sajAtAnurAgo rAjA'pi tanmukhe nivaDa sine samupaviSTa. | to usane khedabhare mana se usakI lagAma vilakula DhIlI kara dI / lagAma DhIlI karate hI vaha vahI para Thahara gyaa| usake Thaharate hI rAjA "graha vakra zikSita hai" aisA manama nizcita kara usake Upara se uttara gayA aura eka vRkSa ke nIce usako bAdhakara kSupAkI nivRtti ke liye vanyaphaloM kI talAza meM idhara udhara dekhane lagA-vanyaphala milate hI unase usane apanI kSudhAkI zAnti kI / tathA rAtrivAma ke liye nirAnAdha sthAna kI talAza karane ko vaha vahIM ke girizikhara para caDhA to kyA devatA hai ki mAmhane eka mAna gvaDa kA makAna, vaTA huA hai / usako dekhate hI vaha usake bhItara praviSTa huaa| vahA usane eka kanyAkA jo rUpa, lAvaNya eva tAruNya se rati kI zobhA ko bhI tiraskRta karatI thI tathA mRgI kI citavana ke samAna jisakI citavana thI devA / kanyAne bhI isako devA / dekhate hI kanyAne prasanna hokara baiThane ke liye eka uttama Asana diyaa| rAjA vahI para usIke sAmhane usa meM anurAga viziSTa hokara usa Asana para baiTha gaye / Aya che AthI teNe eka bharelA manathI tenI lagAma bIlakula DhIlI mUkI dIdhI lagAma tInI thatA ja dhArA ekadama ubhA rahI gayA ghoDA AI jatA rAjA 8 a ghoDA hragativALA de" evA manathI nizcaya karI tenA uparathI tarI gayA ane eka vRkSanI nIce tene khAdhIna peAtAne kakaDIne lAgelI bhUkhane natASavA vanakuLanI zeAdhamA ahItahI jovA lagye vanaphaLa maLatAja taNe peAtAnI kSudhAnI zAti karI tathA rAtrI nivAsa mATe bhayarahita AnanI tapAsa mATe te tenA bari zikhara upara caDaye| tyA teNe joyu teA eka sAta mALanuM makAna tenA jevAmA Ayu ene jotA ja teNe enA adara praveza karyA tA eka kanyA ke je rUpa, lAvaNya ane tANyanI tinI AbhAne paNa sAkhI pADe tevI dekhAtI hatI, tathA mRgalInA Akhe jevI capaLa jenI AkhA hatI tene eI, kanyAe paNa rAjAne joyA rAkhane netA ja te kanyAe tene emavA mATe eka uttama mana Apyu. nAtyAtana sAme tenAmA anurAga viziSTa cha nAne e Asana upara emI garcA ceDhI vizrAAta

Page #452
JAM % 3D - 358 usarApyayanamne tataH kriyatkAlAnantara rAjA pAha-mubhage ! kA tvam ? patha cAmmina nirjane pane ekAgniI niSThAsi' erAmA pRSTA sA sotyapTamezmanatrIva-samaga! va pUrva bhavanasthavedikAyA mayA vivAha kuru / tadanu svasthatAmupagatA'hamAramana sarva vRttAnta kathayipye / parNarasAyana tadvacanamAvarNya sarasa bhojanamupalabhya bhu suriva dharAdhipo nitarA pramodamupagataH / tastakathanAnusAreNa rAjA sayA samaye vedikAyA tayA saha gAndharivAhamakarIt / nizAAsAne prAtaHkAlipa kRtya vidhAya mukhopariSTa rAjAna sA svavRttAnta sthAyitu prattA / sA mAha AsIdatra bharatakSetre dhanaganyAdi samRddha sitipatiSThitapura nAmaka nagaram / tavAsId jitazatra ma rAmA / sa caikadA citrazAlA kArayitvA sargana citra kucheka kSaNoM bAda rAmAne usa se kahA-he subhge| tuma kauna ho aura kyo isa nirjana vana meM akelI rara rahI ho / rAjAne jara aisA pUchA to usane baDI utkalA se yukta hokara aimA kahA-he subhaga ! pahile tuma isa bhavana kI vedikA me mere sAtha vivAha kara lo, pazcAt svastha hokara meM apanA samasta vRttAnta tuma se khgii| karNarasAyanarUpa usake isa prasAra vacana sunakara rAjA sarasa bhojana kI prApti se cumukSukI tarara atyata pulakita huaa| sadhyA ke samaya usIke kahane ke anusAra rAjAne vedikA me usake sAtha gAndharva vidhi se vivAha kara liyo| phira rAtri ke avasAna hone para prAbhAtika kRtyoM se nivaTa kara sukhopaviSTa rAjA se usa kanyAne apanA vRttAnta isa prakAra karanA prArabha kiyA isa bharatakSetra me dhanadhAnyAdi se samRddha kSitimatiSThita nAmakA eka nagara thaa| vahA jitazatru nAmakA rAjA thaa| unhoMne eka dina pachI rAjAe tene pUchayu, he subhaga ! tame keNa che, ane A nirjana vanamAM ekalI zA mATe hA che ? rAjAe jyAre A prakArathI pUchayuM, tyAre teNe ghaNI ja ukaThAthI evuM kahyuM ke, he subhaga! pahelA tame A bhavananI dikAmAM mArI sAthe lagna karI le, pachI savastha cite huM mArU saghaLuM vRttAta tamane kahI saMbhaLAvIza karNapriya evA enA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne rAjAe su dara bhojananI prApitathI bumukSunI mAphaka atya ta harSita thaIne sa dhyA samaye tenA kahevA pramANe te kanyA sAthe gAdharva vidhithI lagna karI lIdhu tyArabAda rAtrIne samayavItyA pachI prAta kALanA kAmothI nivRtta thaIne rAjAnI sAthe ane upalega pAmelI e kanyAe pitAnuM vRttAta A pramANe kahevAnI zarUAta karI - A bharatakSetramAM dhanadhAnyadinathI samRddha evu kSitipratiSThita nAmanuM eka nagara hatu e nagaranuM Adhipatya jItazatru nAmanA rAjavInu hatu temaNe eka divasa

Page #453
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 nagagatigajasthA karAnAhaya propAva-yu'mApha yAnti gRhAgi santi, tAradirbhAgaiH sama vibhajyAsyAcitramAlayA bhitti zobhanacitrazcitraNIyA / rAjJo vacana zrutvA sarve cina pharA "Adeza pramANam" ityuktvA teyA yAvanto gRhAH Asan tAvadbhibhAMge vitrazAlAbhittIvibhajya citrANI racapitu prttaaH| tepA rAjadeya razvina nirmANamevAmIt / teSu cinAgado nAma ko nippunazcitakara AmIt / sa ekAkI pavambavibhAgaprAptA citramAgabhitti citrayati / pratidivama bhojanamamaye spayauvana cAturyakalAsamanvitA kanakamaJjarI nAma tatputrI tadartha bhaktamADhAya nigAgayA citrazAlA banavAkara una mamasta zilpiyoM ko apane pAsa bulavAkara pemA kahA ki degyo tula logoM ke jitane ghara hai utane hI vibhAga isa citrazAlAvI bhiti ke karalo phira eka eka bhAga baoNTakara zobhana citroM se Apa loga citrita kro| rAjA ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara una samasta citrakAroMne kahA hi-gAjan ! jaisI ApakI AjJA hai usI prakAra kAma ho jaayegaa| aisA kahakara una logoMne jitane unake para the utane hI mAgoM se citrazAlAkI bhitti ko vibhaktapara una ma citraracanA karanA prArabha kiyaa| ina citra banAnA hI rAjA kA kara thaa| ina citrakAroM meM citrAGgada nAmakA eka citrakAra yA usake koI putra nahI thaa| umake hisse me bhittikA jitanA bhI vibhAga citrita karane meM AyA thA vaha akelA hI usako citrita karane meM lagA rahatA thaa| usakI eka laDakI thI jisakA nAma kanakamajarI yA yaha rUpa, yauvana, kalA eva cAturya se yukta thI / vaha pratidina isake liye bhojana citrazALA banAve che ane e trizALAne banAvana ra sALA ziyAone pita nI pAse be lAva kahyuM ke, jI ! tamArA lakenA jeTalA ghara che eTale ja vibhAga A citrazALAnI bhI te upara Alekho pachI ekaeka bhAga vahecI laIne tene zebhAyukata citrothI tene zaNagAre. 2 jAnA A prakAranA vacanane sAbhaLIne e saghaLA citrakAree kahyuM ke, mahArAja ! ApanI AjJA pramANe savALuM kArya kathA yogya rUpamAM thaI jaze evuM kahIne e le kee potAnA jeTalA gharo thatA eTalA bhAgethI citrazALAnI bhI tane vibhakta karI ane temAM citra cavAne kAra bhu karyo A citrakAronA upara citra banAvavA e rAjAne kara hate e citrakAre mA cirAgada nAmano eka citrakAra hato jene ke putra na hatuM, tenA bhAge bhI ta upara citrakAmano jeTale bhAga Avela hatuM te bhAga citrita karavAmAM te eka ja lAgI rahela hato tene eka putrI hatI jenuM nAma kanakamajarI hatu te rUpa yauvana, kaLA ane cAtaryathI yukta hatI te reje bhajana laIne pita nA pitA mATe citra

Page #454
uttarAdhyayanasa mAyAti / tadAgamanAntara sa pinAsa nIcArga pahiti / kA pitarartha bhaktamAdAya rAjamArgeNa samAganntI sA girivAhinInaTIpUrrAjANunA pagenAztra hayanta rAnAna dRSTaratI / sA ta kamapi sAdhAraNa purupa manyamAnA turagaga rAtabhayena rAjapathapArthapradezena drutagatyA citrazAlAyAmAgatA / bhaktahamnA sasa putrImAgatA pilokya sa citrakaraH zocArtha gahirgata / tatastara sthitA sA citrakAraputrI kUrSikAmAdAya giridharvarNakaH kuhimatale yathAsthitameka mayUrapincha likhitavatI / atrAntare rAjA jitazatrubhitagAlA dAdu samAgata / sa hi kuTi lekara citrazAlA meM AtI thii| isake Ane ke bAda hI vara citrakAra zaucakriyA Adi ke liye bAhara jaataa| eka dinakI bAta hai ki jaya kanakamajarI bhojana lekara rAjamArga se hokara A rahI thI taba umane baDe hI vega se ghoDe ko dauDAte hue rAjA ko degyA / ghoDA itane vega se dauDa rahA thA ki vaha usa samaya girinadI ke pUra ko bhI parAsta kara detA thaa| ghoDe se doDAnevAle una vyakti ko usa kanyAne koI sAdhAraNa vyakti samajhA thaa| 'maiM ghoDe kI pheMTa me na AjAU~' isa bhaya se rAjapatha ke pAsavAle pradeza se jaldI 2 calakara citrazAlA meM aagii| bhojana lAkara AI huI apanI putrI ko dekhakara citrakAra usI samaya zauca ke liye bAhara calA gyaa| usake bAhara jAte hI kanakamajarIne kRrcikA lekara aneka-varNoM se usa kuhimatala para yathAsthita-yahaeka mayUrapicchako akita kiyaa| usI avasara meM vahA para jitazatru rAjA bhI usa citramAlA ko dekhane ke liye A phuuNce| unhoMne jyo zALAmAM jatI tenA AvyA pachI ja ne citraka 2 zauyakiDA AdinA mATe bahAra jate eka divasanI vAta che ke jyAre kanakama jarI bhojana laIne rastethI AvatI hatI tyAre teNe ghaNA vegathI ghoDAne deDAvI rahelA eka rAjAne jeyA ghoDe eTalA vegathI deDI rahyo hato ke, DuMgarALa nadInA purane vega paNa tenAthI ocho jaNAto hate ghoDAne deDAvI rahela vyaktine perlI kanyAe keI sAdhAraNa vyakti mAnela hatI huM ghoDAnI aDapheTamAM na AvI jAu " A vicAra karIne te rAjamArgane rasto choDI daIne eka galImAM thaIne citrazALAmAM pahecI gaI bhejana laIne AvelI pitAnI putrIne joIne citrakAra zauca Adi kArya mATe bahAra cAlyo gayo enA bahAra javA pachI kanakama jarIe hAthamAM pI chI laIne aneka prakAre e bhI to upara bahu eka moralAnA citrane akita karyuM. A samaye jItazatru rAjA paNa citrazALAmAM citrone jovA mATe AvI pahoMcyuM teNe AvatAnI sAthe ja e bhI ta

Page #455
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 nagagatirAjakathA 3.1 matale kanakamAryA citrita mayUrapiccha vAstavika manvAnastadAdAta vara nikSiptavAn / parantu ayathArthatvAttasya tadAna kare nAgata, pratyuta tasya navamaTTI jaatH| ucitamapaitat tatvamajAnatA pravRttirhi nippalaiva bhavati / rAjA jitaztra ravigyajanocitambaceSTayA lajita itasto pIkSate sm| tadA citramarapunI knakamajarI rAjAnamajAnatI savilAsa rihasyedamAha maJcako hi vibhizvANaiH musthito na bhavati / tamya caturtha caraNamanvepayantyA mama bhagana caturthI mUsoM milita / caturatAsavalita tadvacana zrutvA rAjA pAha-te yo mUrvA ke? hI uma kuTimatala para akina usa mayUrapiccha ko dekhA to usako vahA saccA mayUrapiccha paDA huA jAnakara uso uThAne ke liye jora se hara bddhaayaa| parantu citrarUpa hone se vaha rAjA ke hAtha me nahIM aayaa| pratyuta (ulTA) rAjA kA nagva haTa gyaa| ThIka nAta bhI hai-tatva ko nahIM jAnanevAloM kI prati niSphala hI huA karatI hai| rAjA ko apanI isa alpaja janocita cepTA se baDI lajjA aaii| tathA isa ceSTA meM lage hue mujha ko kisIne deva to nahIM liyA hai isa abhiprAya se prerita hokara usane idhara udhara degvA / usa samaya isa ceSTA meM lage hue rAjA ko kanakamajarIne degva liyA thA mo. vaha cakita hue rAjA se ima abhiprAya se ri yaha rAjA nahIM hai koI sAdhAraNa nyakti hai hasakara kahane lagI-palaga tIna pAyoM se Tika nahIM sastA hai ata usake caturtha pAyekI khoja karanevAlI mujhe Apa cauthe mRrva mila gaye haiN| isa prakAra caturAI yukta usake vacana sunakara rAjA para vitaravAmAM Avela meranA virane joyu te teNe kharekhara mayu- mara)ne jaNane tene upADavA mATe pita nA hAthane AgaLa la ba be paratu tetrirUpa hovAthI rAjAnA hAthamAM kazuM AvyuM navI ane rAjAnI AgInA nakhana Ina paherI vAta paNa barobara hatI tatvane na jANavAvALI vyakitanI prakRttinI niSphaLa ja jaya che ane pitAnI A pra rana ceSTAne kAraNe bhAre lajajA upana thaI tathA A ceSTa thI mane keIe je tA nahI hoya ? AvA abhiprAyathI te bhaya ta banIne cAre tarapha jovA la che te samaye A prakAnI ceSTAmAM zuM thAyelA rAjAne kanakama jarIe joI lIdho hato AthI te vita thaIne evA abhiprAya upara AvI gaI ke, A koI rajA nathI paraMtu sAdhAraNa vyakti che, ethI hasIne kahevA lAgI ke, pala ga traNa 5 yAthI kadI barobara TakI zakato nathI thI tenA thothA pAyAnA zodha karavAvALI mane Apa cothA murakha maLI gayA che. A prakA nA vaturAI bhare enA vanane nAbhaLIne rAjAe kahyuM ke, traNa mukha paNa che?

Page #456
362 uttarAdhyayamama katha cAha caturtho mUrkha ? mA pATa-a paddhacitrakAramya citrAgadamya duritA kanakama jarI adya piturarthe bhatamAnaya tI rAjamArga ramapyavAhaka mahatAvaMge nAzva vAhayantamapazyam / sa mRoM mama mate prathamazaraNaH / yato rAjamArgI pAlabITaddhAdisakulo bhAti / tatra truddhimantI janA vegenApa na pAhayanti / sa nirdayastu tagari vegenAca pAhayati / ataH ma mUsI manAmya prathamazraNa / dvitIyazvaraNastu paravedanAnamijho rAmA mitazatruH / yo hi citraragRhAnumAraNa citrazAlAbhittIbhijya cinazAya citrayitu citarAnAniSTayAna / anyacitrakarakahane lagA ve tIna marva kauna haiM aura ma cauthA marca kaise ha / kanaka majarIne isa ke pratyuttara meM kahA-suno meM citrakAra vRddha citrAgada kI putrI hai merA nAma kanakamajarI hai / Aja pinAke liye jara meM bhojana lekara A rahI thI, tara maine gajamArgame eka azvavAhaka ko paDe vegase ghoDA dauDAte hue dekhA usako meM prathama nagarakA mUrva mAnatI hai| kyoM ki rAjamArga bAla, strI, raddha Adise sakula banA rahatA hai| buddhimAn nana usameM vegapUrvaka ghoDe ko nahIM dauDAte hai / kyoM kI isa sthitimeM durdhaTanA ghaTita honekI sabhAvanA rahI karatI hai| jo nirdaya eva mUrkha hote hai ve hI aise mArgame vegase ghoDeko dauDAte hai| isaliye maiMne aise vyaktiko palagakA prathama caraNa maanaahai| tathA vitIya caraNa yahAkA rAjA jitazatru hai jo dUmarekI vedanAko nilakula nahIM samajatA hai| are! deMgvo to sahI citrakAro ke gRha ke anusAra citrazAlA kI bhittiko vibhatta karake usane usa citrazAlAko citrita karane ke ane ethe murakha hu kaI rIte? kanakama jarIe tenA pratyuttaramAM kahyuM sAbhaLa' ha vRddha citrakAra citrAvAdanI putrI chu mArU nAma kanakama jarI che Aja pitAnA moTe bhejana laIne huM ahI AvI rahI hatI tyAre me, rAjamArga upara eka DesvArane ghaNA vegathI gheDAne deDAvatA je, tene huM pahelA nabarane mUrkha mAnu chu kemake, rAjamArga strIo, bALake, vRddho vagerethI ubharAyele ja hoya che buddhimAna mANasa AvA rAhadArInA jAhera rastA upara ghoDAne kadI vegathI deDAvatA nathI kemake, AvI sthitimAM akasmAta thavAne bhaya rahe che ' je nirdaya ane marakha hoya che te ja AvA rAjamArgo upara ghoDAne vegathI deDAve che A kAraNe me AvA mANasane pala gane prathama pAye mAnela che ane bIjo pA ahI ne rAjA chatazatru che je bIjAonI vedanAne bIlakula samajate navI juo te kharA ! citrakAronA gharanI mAphaka A citrazALAnI bhIMtane zobhita banAvavAne teNe

Page #457
priyadarzinI TIkA va 18 nagaganirAjakathA gRheSu pratyeka neka citrakarA santi / mama tAtasuM niSputra dussa varttate / tasyApyanyai saha sama bhAga malpayan mRThI rAjA mama mate maJcamma dvitIyazvaraNa | tatastu mama pitA vartate / sa hi vetana pinA citrazAza citrayana pUrvopArjita sarva bhuktavAna / anayato bhujyamAna vitta kiyacira sthA syati / atha ca yatkicidapi bhojanamAdAyAgatAyA mayi sa zocAdikriyA ktuM gacchati na tu pUrvam / tatazca tadbhAjana zItala virasa ca bhavati / sana liye citrakAroM ko Adeza diyA hai| so usakA yaha Adeza samajhadArI se sarvathA rikta hai, saraNa ki anya citrakAro ke gharame to pratyeka para aneka citrakAra hai parantu merA pitA jo ki apuna eva nirvana hai isa samaya isa kAma ke yogya nahI hai / kAraNa ki usakI avasthA jaga se jarjarita banI huI hai phira bhI isa bAta kA vicAra na karake rAjAne anya citrakAroM ke sAtha kalpita sama bhAga ko citrita karane kAma sopA hai ! isaliye maiM rAjA ko palaMga kA dUsarA pAyA mAnatI hU / tIsarA pAyA merI dRSTi me merA pitA hai, jo vetana ke vinA citrazAlA ko citrita karate 2 pUrvopArjita samasta dvaya ko gvAye jAtA hai / nahIM upArjana karanevAle kA dravya kahA taka kAma degA ? dUsare jo kucha bhI khvA sugvA bhojana ghara para hotA hai usako hI maiM lekara jana yahAM A jAtI hai taba to yaha zaucAdika se nivRtta hone ke liye gvaDA hotA hai isake pahile nahI / ataH jabataka yaha zaucAdi se niTata ho kara AtA hai tabataka lAyA gayA vaha bhojana bhI sarvathA Adeza Apela che tene e Adeza samajadArIvI taddana ulTA che kAraNa ke, bI citrakArAnA gharamA te ghaNA citrakAma karanArA mANunA chaeN vatu mArA pitA ke, je aputra ane nina che, vRddhAvasthAne laI A kAmane mATe ceAgya nathI kANu ke, vRddhAvasyAthI temanu zarIra taddana nabaLu banI gayela cha chatA paNa A vAtanA vicAra na karIne rAjAe bIjA citrakAronI sAthe tene tenA bhAge AvanA bhAgane citaravAnu kAma seApela che A mATe jAne palaganA bIje pAye mAnu 'ku trIjo pAye| mArI dRSTimA mArA pitA che je vagara vetane citrazALAne citaratA citaratA pUrvopArjIta je kAI dravya che tene khAI rahela che upArjana karI na canAranuM dravya kayA sudhI kAna ApavAnu che ? lakhu suku je kAI khAvAnu gharamA hAya che te laIne cAre hu ahI Avu chu tyAre ja te citranu kAma mUkIne naucAdi mATe uThe che jyA sudhI te zaucAdithI nivRtta thaine Ave che tyA sudhImA lAvavAmA Avelu bhAjana pA Du thaI jAya che ThaMDu bheAjana rasa vagaranu banI 363

Page #458
362 uttarAdhyayanasatre katha cAha caturtho mUrkha. 1 mA mAha-aha paddhacitramAramya vivAgadamya dahitA kanakama jarI adya piturarthe bhalamAnayantI rAjamArga kmapyavAhaka mahatAvege nAzca vADyantamapazyam / sa mRoM mama mate prathamazaraNaH / yato rAjamArgA vAlabIraddhAdisakulo bhAti / tara ddhimantI janA vegenApa na pAhayanti / sa nirdayastu tagari vegenAva pAhayati / 'anaH sa mUryo manakamya prathamavaraNa / dvitIyazcaraNastu paravedanAnamijho rAjA jitsh| yo hi citrAragRhAnumAgaNa citrazAlAbhittAbhijya citrazAga citrayitu citrAnAdiSTayAna / anyacitrakararahane lagA ve tIna mRrva kauna haiM aura macIyA mRrva kaiau / kanakamajarIne isa ke pratyuttara meM kahA-suno meM citrakAra vRddha cinAgada kI putrI hai merA nAma kanakamajarI hai| Ana pitAke liye jaba meM bhojana lekara A rahI thI, tara maine rAjamArgame eka azvavAra ko bar3e pegase ghoDA dauDAte hue degyA usako meM prathama navarakA mUrkha mAnatI hai / kyoM ki rAjamArga cAla, strI, vRddha Adise sakula banA rahatA hai| buddhimAn nana usameM vegapUrvaka ghoDe ko nahIM dauDAte hai / kyoM kI isa sthitimai durdhaTanA ghaTita honekI sabhAvanA rahA karatI hai| jo nirdaya eva mUrkha hote haiM ve hI aise mArgame vegase ghoDeko dauDAte hai / isaliye maiMne aise vyaktiko palagakA prathama caraNa maanaahai| tathA vittIya caraNa yahAkA rAjA jitazatru hai jo dRmarekI vedanAko bilakula nahIM samajatA hai| are! dekho to sahI citrakAra ke gRhake anusAra citrazAlA kI bhittiko vibhakta karake usane usa citrazAlAko citrita karane ke ane e murakha hu kaI rIte? kanakama jArIe tenA pratyuttara mA kahyuM sAbhaLe hu vRddha citrakAra citrAvAdanI putrI chu mArU nAma kanakama jarI che Aja pitAnA moTe bhejana laIne huM ahI AvI rahI hatI tyAre me rAjamArga upara eka ghoDesavArane ghaNA vegathI gheADAne doDAvatA je, tene huM pahelA na barane bhUkha mAnuM chuM kemake, rAjamArga strIo, bALako, vRddho vagerethI ubharAyelo ja hoya che buddhimAna mANasa AvA cAhadArInA jAhera rastA upara ghoDAne kadI vegathI deDAvatA nathI kemake, AvI sthitimAM akasmAta thavAne bhaya rahe che " je nirdaya ane murakha hoya che te ja AvA rAjamArgo upara ghoDAne vegathI devaDAve che A kAraNe me AvA mANasane paganA prathama pAye mAnela che ane bIje pAye ahIne ja jItazatru che je bIjAonI vedanAne bIlakula samajatA nathI juo te kharA ! citrakAronA gharanI mAphaka A citrazALAnI bhItane zobhita banAvavAne teNe

Page #459
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 nagagatirAjakyA 36. mama mate manakasya caturthazcaraNa / tadvacana yuvA rAnA mAha-stuto'ha maJca kasya caturthazvarataH / tato bhUpatistamyA pacanacAhIM buddhiM rUpa paNya ca saryo skRSTa dRSTvA manasi cintitavAn-asyAH pANigrahaNa karipyAmi, iti / itya tAmara cintayan rAjA gharaha gana / sA'pi pitara bhojayitvA svagRha gatA / tasyA gatAyA rAjA jitaga' zrIguptAbhidha mvasacitra svArtha nismaJjarI mArthayitu citrakAracinAgadamya samope pepitavAn / sa hi citrAGgadasamIpe samAgatya rAjJo'rthe tatputrI kanakamaJjarI prArthitavAn / tata ma pAha-mantrin / mama puIM nRpa. mArthayate iti mamAhobhAgyam / phintu nirdhano'ha katha vivAhotsava rAjJaH samucita ataH isa prakAra kA kucha bhI nirNaya na karake Apane isako uThAnekI cepTA kI hai isaliye merI dRSTimeM Apa palagake cauthe pAye ke mUrakha sArita hue haiN| isa prakAra rAjAne unakI bAtakA Dhaga devakara vicAra karate hue Apako usake sAmane palagakA cauthA pAyA mAnanA pdd'aa| isake bAda rAjAne punaH vicAra kiyA ki jaba vaha itanI catura rUpavatI eva vidupI hai tathA lAvaNya se bharI huI deha vAlI hai to isake sAtha vaivAhika sabadha avazya karanA caahiye| isa taraha sara prakAra se nicAra karatA huA rAjA jyoM hI ghara pahu~cA ki itane me vaha bhI pitA ko bhojana karAkara apane ghara vApisa calI gii| ghara pahu~ca kara rAjAne zrI gupta nAmake apane matrI ko apane liye usakI kanyA kanakamajarI kI yAcanA nimitta citrakAra citrAGgadake samipa bhejaa| sacivane citrakAra ke pAsa A kara rAjA ke liye usakI kanyA kanakamajarI kI yAcanA kii| matrI kI bAta sunakara citrakArane kahA matrIna ! merI putrI ke sAtha rAjA vaivAhika sabadha karanA cAhatA hai yaha merA saubhAgya hai kintu lAI paNa nirNaya na karatA tene uThAvavAnI Ape ceSTA karI A daSTie mArI najaramAM Apa pala ganA cothA pAyA che. A prakAranI enI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe enI vAtane ravIkAra karavo paDe A pachI rAjAe e vicAra karyo ke, jyAre A eTalI catura ane lAvaNayathI yukata viduSi che te tenI sAthe vaivA hIka sa ba dha jarUrathI karavuM joIe A pramANe saghaLa rIte vicAra karIne rAjA pitAnA mahele gayA ane A tarapha kanakama jarI paNa enA pitAne bhejana karAvIne pitAne ghera pahoMcI gaI pitAnA mahelamAM pahecAne rAjAe potAnA saciva ke jenuM nAma zrI gupta hatuM tene citrAMgada citrakAranI pAse tenI kanyA mATe mAgu laIne eka sacive citrakAra pAse jaIne rAjAnA mATe tenI kanyA inakama jInI yAcanA karI matrInI mAgaNI sAbhaLIne citrakAre kahyuM, he matrivara ! mArI putrInI sAthe rAjA vivAhIka ma na va karavA mAge che e mArU saubhAgya che para tu Ape e

Page #460
%3D shaasn mapi zItala sad risa bhavati, tarhi kadannasya kayaira kA? ato bhojana zItalI kRtya bhuJjAno mUryo mama pitA mama mate manakasya tRtIyacaraNa / caturthastu bhavAnena / yato'tra mayUrANA kadA'dhyAgamana na bhAti / tadA tatpindhyAtasya sabhAvanaiva nAsti / athavedana kenApyAnIta bharetayApi taTomampharaNAdinA pUrva tannirNaya. kartavya / pazcAttadgrahArtha mayatitavyam / tannirNayamakuna bhavAn uDA ho jAtA hai| udA bhojana virasa na jAtA hai cAhe vaha uttama bhI bhojana kyoM na ho| phirato yaha rUpA sUvA ThaharA-isako ThaDA hone para virasa hone meM dera hi kitanI lagatI hai| ataH garma bhojana ko bhI ThaDA karake gvAne vAle merA pitA bhI dRSTimeM palaga kA tIsarA pAyA hai| tathA usa palaga ke cauthA pAyA Apa hai| kAraNa ki citrita mayUra piccha ko saccA samajhakara jo Apane uThAnekI kriyA kI usa samaya Apane itanA takabhI vicAra nahIM kiyA ki yahA para jaya mayUra hI nahIM A sakatA hai to usakA piccha sacce rUpame yahA kaise sabhavita ho sakatA hai| kAraNa ki jara vara yahA Ave taba usakA piccha yA gire| yadi yahAM sabhAvanA kI jAve ki vaha mayara-yahA~ nahIM Avebhale nA Ave-parantu usake picchakoM koI dUsarA bhI to yahA lAkara rakha sakatA hai-so yaha bAta mAnI jA sakatI hai parantu jisa citrita mayUra picchako Apane saccA samajhakara uThAnekI-ceSTAkI usa samaya yaha to Apako dekhalenA cAhiye thA ki kyA usake roma sphurita ho rahe hai| jAya che e bhalene uttama bhejana heya chatA paNa te svAda vagaranuM ane rUkSa banI jAya che Tha Du banelu e be jana paNa virasa ja banI jAya tema navAI zI? AthI garama bhajanane Tha Da karIne khAnAra evA mArA pitA paNa palaLane trIje pAye che e palaga cothe pAye Apa che kAraNa ke, citarelA mayUranA pIchAne sAcA mAnIne upADavAnI kriyA karI te samaye Ape eTale paNa vicAra na karyo ke mAra ahi AvI zakatA nathI te tenA pIchA sAcArUpamAM ahI kaI rIte A zake? kAraNa ke, jyAre mora Ave te ja enA pIMchI ahI paDe che evI sabhA vanA karavAmAM Ave ke mora ahI na Ave-bhale na Ave paraMtu tene pachAne te kaI A sthaLe jarUrathI lAvI zake che AthI e vAta mAnI zakAya che paraMtu je citrAyelA mayura pI chAne sAcu mAnI Ape upADavAnI ceSTA karI e vakhate Ape eTale te jovuM joItuM hatuM ke, tenA ravADA pharake che ke nahI ? A

Page #461
priyazinI TIkA a 15 nagagatirAjakathA 367 kathApitu prAye.1 mA 'tatheti' sAtavatI / tataH sA nayA dAmyA saha rAja. zayanagRhe samAgatA / ganA tannu tatra samAgata / nikamaJjarI abhyutthAnA dinA ta stkRtvto| rAnA 5 zayane prmuptH| tadA madanikA kanakamaJjaroM mAvAca-yAmini 'yAtusAriNI kArmApa kathA thiya / sA mAha-rAzi nidrA gane kathayiSyAmi / tad rAjA cintayati-asyAvacanacAturI smutkRssttaa| asyAzcana zrUpamANe dApAcamadhurAyate / tasmAdanayA bhyamANamArayAnamahamapi pApyAmi, iti vicintya rAjA'ntIkanidrayA guptaH / atha madanikA tA mAha-devi! gupto rAjA. sampani kayagArayAnam / tata. nikamaJjarI mAha-madanika / 'sAtrake liye prerita krnaa| dAsIne kahA ThIka hai jaimA Apa rahatI hai caitA hI kgii| kanAmajari ke pahuMcane ke bAda hI rAjA bhI A gye| Ate hI rAjA kA kanakamajarIne uThAra ra matkAra kiyaa| Ate hI jaya vaha apane palaga para so gaye / usa samaya madanikAne kanAmI se kahA svAminI / kautuka kAriNI kAI kathA rho| usakI bAta sunakara kanakamajarI bolI-rAjA ko mo jAne do tara khuNgii| rAjAne jaise hI yAta sunI to vicAra kiyA, kanakamajarI kI vacanacAturI to vaDI hI malI mAlUma detI hai-jo isake vacanako ekapAra bhI suna letA hai usake liye drAkSA bhI mIThI nahI jctii| imaliye yaha jo kuTha bhI AkhyAna karanA cAhatI hai usako avazya sunanA cAhiye / aisA vicAra kara rAjA usa samaya mone kA bahAnA karake so gye| jaba madanikAne devA ki rAjA so gaye haiM to umane nikamajarI se khaarajA suI jAya te samaye tu kathA kahevA mATe mane utsAhita banAvaje dAsAe nI vAtane svIkAra karyo kanima jarInA paheranA rAjA paNa zayanagRhamAM pahecI gayo, kanakama jarIe uThIne rAjAne satkAra karyo rAjA Avane jyAre te potAnA pala ga upara suI gayA. te vakhate madanikAe kanakama jone kahyuM, savAminI ! kautuka upa nave tevI koI kathA kahe, tenI vAta sAMbhaLIne kanakama jarI bolI, rAjAne suI javAde, e pachI kahIza pAjAe A vAta sAbhaLI eTale vicAra karyo kanakama jarInI vacana cAturI te ghaNuM ja sArI mAluma paDe che je nA vacanane eka vakhata sAbhaLI le che ene drAkSa paNa mIThI lAgatI nathI A jaNe e je vAta kahevA mAge che tene jarUratho sAbhaLavo joIe A vicAra karI rAja suvAnuM bahAnuM karIne gupacupa pala mAM paDI rahyA jyAre madanikAe rAjA suI gayA che tevu jaNyuM tyAre kanakama jarIne kahyuM devI ! ajAjI suI gaya

Page #462
366 uttarAdhyayanasa satkAra ca kariSyAma ? nirdhanAnAmudarapUcirI kapTana bhavati, sacivA'pi tadvAkyamA rAjJe sarva nyavedayat / rAjA tamya citrakArasya gRha dhanadhAnyahiraNyAdibhiH pUritavAn / zubhe divasa mahatA mahotsavena tayA saha vivAhamaka rot / svagRhAgatAyai tasyai mAsAda dAsodAsAdi parivAra ca dadau / tasya rAzI havyo rAjya Asana / stra svavArAnusAreNa ekaiza rAkSI rAza. zayanagRhe gacchati / tasmin dine rAjJA spazayanagRhe zayanArthe kanakamaJjarI samAdiSTA / sA maha nikAmadhAnA svadAsIM mAha-dale | yadA rAjA masvayyAt, tadA sa mA kathA Apako mAluma honA cAhiye ki maiM eka nirdhana vyakti so vivAha kA 'utsava tathA rAjAke samucitta satkAra kaise kara sagA / Ajakala to mAyaH nirdhanoM kI udarapUrti bhI baDI kaThinatA se hotI hai| sunakara saciva ne ina tamAma bAnoMko Akara rAjA se kahA / rAjAne citrakAra kA ghare, dhanavAnya va suvarNa Adi se bhara diyA - jisakI usake yahA kamI thI rAjAne usakI sanakI mana taraha se pUrti kara dii| kisI bhI vastu kI usake yahA kamI nahIM rahane dI / aba kyA thA citrakAra ne isa paristhiti se prasanna hokara kanakamajarI kA vivAha rAjAke sAtha bar3e hI utsavapUrvaka zubhavelA me kara diyaa| usake ghara Ate hI rAjAne usake liye prAsAda aura dAsI dAsa Adi sabakA samucita prabaMdha kara diyaa| jisa dIna jitazatru kanakamajarIko vivAhita karake ghara para lAyA thA usa dina rAjAke zayanagRha me jAnekA usI kA. bArA thA / apanI madanikA dAsI se usane pahile hI aisA kaha diyA thA ki he sakhi / jisa samaya rAjA mo jAveM usa samaya tuma mujhe kathA kahane jANuvu jeIe ke, huM eka nidhana vyakti chu A kAraNe huM vivAhanA utsava ane rAjAne satkAra kaI rIte karI zaku ? AjakAla tAni nAnI upUrti pazu ghaNI kaThinatAthI thAya che. A sAbhaLIna maMtrIge tamAma vAta AvIne rAjAne kaha 2 jUe citrakAranu ghara dhana dhAnya ane suvadhu AdathI bharAvA dIdhuM jenI tene tyA kamInA hatI te saghaLI vastu nAjAe tene tyA paheAvADo dIdhI kAI paNa vastunI tene tyA kamInA na rahI pachI bAkI zuM hatuM ? citrakAre AthI prasanna banIne kana-ma jarInI sAthe vivAha karIne rAjAe tenA mATe alaga mahela tathA dAsa dAsI Adine prabhadha karI dIdhuM je divame rAjA jItazatru kanakama jIte paraNIne potAne tyAM laI Avela e divase nAnanA zayanagRhamA jamAnA tenA vArA hato. pAtAnI manakA nAmanI dAsIne taNe pahelethIja kahI rAkhena hatu ke huM sakhI ! je samaye

Page #463
priyadarzinI TokA va 18 nagagatirAjasthA sa ha tasmAdadhunaivAsyA rahasyamenA pRcchAmi / tiSThat tAvat / yadyaha rahasya pRcchAmi deya mA mUrva kathayiSyati / ardharathitA kyA tu valabhatarA bhavati / ataH AgAminI divase'pyasyA eva vAraka dAsyAmi / yenArddhazrutA vArtA svayameva pUrNA bhariSyati, kautUhala ca pUrNa bhaviSyati / tata AgAmini divase'pi tamyA eva vAradadau bhUpati / tamyAmapi rAtrAvalIkanidrA gate bhUpatau madanikA mAhasvAmini ! gatarAyuktAyA. zeSabhAgamApUrya punaranyA kAmapi kathA kathaya / sA mAha - caturhastI devo isnacatuSTayayukto nArAyaNo jJeya' / na tu mAnena caturhasta' / madirameM cAra hAthI mUrti kaise samA sakatI hai| ataH abhI hI isakA rahasya jAna lenA cAhiye / parantu maiM jo isase isamAta ko pUchatA to yaha mujhe mUrkha samajhegI / isa liye kyA jarUrata hai pRchanekI / yaha svataH hI kala hamako apane Apa spaSTa kara degii| janataka kathA adhUrI rahA karatI hai tanataka vaha ghaDI hI priya lagatI rahatI hai / isaliye se aarat samApti nimitta la bhI maiM isako hI yahA para AnekA avasara dugA / isa prakAra ke vicAra se rAjAne dUsare dina bhI usako vahIM para AnekA Adeza de diyA / rarAtri hone para madaniyA sahita kanakamajarI vahA para pahile se A gaI bAdameM rAjA bhI AyA / kathA sunane ke abhiprAya se rAjA nidrA kA misa banAkara so gayA jaya da hAlata madanikAne devI to usane kanaka+majarI se kahA- devi / rAjAjI so cuke haiM aba Apa apanI kalakI kathA samApta kara aura koI dUsarI kathA sunAyeM / kanakamajarIne kahA ThIka hai - kalajo tumane yahAkA kI thI ki ke, eka hAthanA maMdiramA cAra hAthanI mUti kaI rIte samAI zake ? Ayo ava e ja mAnu rahasya jANI levu joIe paraMtu hu jo tene A vAta pUchodha tA la mane bhUkha na mAnaze, bhAthI e pUchavu kharAbara nathI atha e svayaM pote ja ene spaSTa karaze. jyA sudhI vArtA adhurI hoya che tyA sudha te priya lAge A kAraNe e sthAnI samApti nimitte hu kAle pazu tene ahI AvavAne avasara Aza A prakAranA virathI rAjAe bIje vase paNa pAtAnA zayana bhuvanamAM ene khAvavA Adeza ApyuM. 2ta thatA madanamajarI pAttAno dAsI madanika nI sAthe pahelAthI ja tyA AvI pahAcI A pachI rAjA AvyA paraMtu vArtA sAbha LavAnI abhilASAthI suI javAnu bahAnu karane te peAtAnA palagamA gupacupa paDI gayA jyAre A sthiti madanikAe joi tyAre teNe kahyu ke, devI na" suI gayA che mATe have Apa gaI kAlanI adhurI vartA Aje cAlu kare ane paNa kathA JabhaLAvA kanakama jarIe kahyu hoya che. kAle te je zakAra karela hato ke jI

Page #464
368 uttarAdhyayana sUtre dhAnA bhUtvA zRNu, kathA kathayAmi / ityuktavA kanakamaarI kathA kathayitumArebhe'AsIda vasantapure rugI nAma theI / sa hi ekastondrAyameka pASANamaya devamandira nirmApitavAn / tatra caturhasta deva sthApitavAna / iti / idamAkhyAna yuvA madanikA mAha-devi / ekahaste devamandire caturhasto deva. katha mAyA diti sazayo mama hRdaye vartate / asta chin / sA mAha-ahamadhunA zrAntA 'smi / nidrA mA nApate / AgAminyA rAtrau kathayiSyAmi / patra tasyAvacana zrupA madanikA svagRha gatA / bhaya kanakamaJjarI yathocitasthAnaM pramuptA / itazra rAjA manasvacintayat - iya vArtA kaya sagacchate ? iti tu na muddhipathamArohati / devi ! rAjAjI so cuke haiM aba Apa apanI kathA prAraMbha kIjiye / kanakamajarI ne kahA - anya sAdhAna ho kara suno meM karatI hU kathA isa prakArakI hai vasantapurame varuNa nAmakA eka zeTha rahatA thaa| usane eka hAtha U~cA patthara kA devamaMdira mnvaayaa| usameM usane cAra hAtha kI devamRrti rkhii| bIcameM madanikA usakI isa bAtako sunAra kara uThI devi ' eka hAtha pramANa vAle maMdira me cAra hAthakI devamUrti kaise samA sakati hai ? Apa mere hama sazayako pahale dUra karadeM bAda meM Age kadhA calAveM / madanikI bAta sunakara vanakamajarIne kahA ekato mai isa samaya cakI huI hU~ dUsare nidrA bhI mujhe satA rahI hai-ana. avaziSTa kathA aba kala samApta karUgI- Aja yahI taka rahane do| madanikA kanakamajarIvI dhAna mAnakara sone ke lIye apane yathocita sthAna para calI gaI / idhara rAjAne vicAra kiyA - madanikA kI bAta ThIka hai ki eka hAtha ke have Apa ApanI vAtunA prAraMbha kare kanaDama jarIe kahyu, sArUM sAvadhAna thaine sabhaLa huM kahuM chuM e kathA A prakAranI che~~~ 1 vasatapu mAM varUNlR nAmanA eka zeTha rahetA hateA teNe eka hAtha ucA pattha nu devamadira banAvyu temA teNe cAra hAthanI devamUrti !" enI A vAtane sAbhaLIne madanikA vacceja enI uDI devI eka hAtha pramANavALA 2 diramA cAra hAthanI devamUti kaI rIte samAi zake ? Apa mArA A sa zayananu pahelA samAdhAna karAne pachIthI vArtAne bALa vadhAga madanikAnI e vAtane sAbhaLIne kanakama jarIe kahyu eka te hu A samayetha kelI bru khIjI mate nidrA pNa satAvI rahela che AthI bAkInI kathA tuve kAle ramA ta ka za Aja ahI sudhIja rahevA de madinakA madanamajarInI vAta sAbhaLIne suvA mATe potAnA sthAna upara eTalI gaI A tarapha nAe vicAra karyo ke, madanikAnI vata te ThIka che kAraNu

Page #465
priyadarzinI TIkA a 8 nagagatirAjakathA 378 saha rAja jayanagRhe samAgatA / rAjA nathaiva mata / tadA manikA mAha'svAmini ! avaziSTA kathA kathayitvA punaranyA kAmapi kvI sthana / tata so matasyApatA chAyA''mIt, napari / athAnyA kyA katha'yAmi sAravAnatayA zrRNu, 'AsIt kammizrid grAme kopuSpAlaka' / tasya caitro mahAkAya spezvarana vanasyAbhyantare gata / sa pracuraphalapuSpasamantrita / ta dRSTvA tatvatramapaNe yA sa muhurmuhugrAmasAra - T bhI aisA hI kiyaa| jana tRtIya rAtri meM madanikA sahina kana+majarI aura bAda meM rAjA mahala me A pahuce / usa samaya bhI rAjA apane palaMga para usI kapa nidrA meM so gaye, tara madanikAne rAjA ke sote hI kanakajarI ko kathA karane ke liye prerita kiyA sabase pahile kanakamajarIne kala kI kathA meM uThAI gaI madanikA ke sadeha kI nivRtti ima maigasI- kala jo zata zAgvA sapanna azokavRkSa ko prayAvihIna canalAyA gayA thA so usakA tAtparya isa prakArakA jAnanA cAhiye ki una vRkSa ke nIce hI chAyAyI usake Upara nahI / ana maiM tIsarI kathA kuhanI mo sAvadhAna hokara suna sI grAma meM koDa ra uSTapAlaka - ( svArI) rahatA thaa| eka usakA udacarate vanameM pahuca gayA / vahA usakI dRSTimeM pracura phala puSpa se gamavita eka bala kA vRkSa dikhalAI pdd'aa| usake dekhate hI UTakI icchA usako gvAnekI ho gaI / vaha vahA pahu~cA aura usake patrAdikoM ko gvAne ke liye usane bAra 2 apanI gardaka U~cI kI A-ge! tra jJa vimAtranA bhaye prathama nakamArI ane ma iDA rajAna va gRhamAM pahAcyA tyArapachI ceDIvAre rAjA paNa paheAcI gayA, paraMtu vatA ane tenDa bhedane NavAnI abhilASAthI rAjAe AgalA diganI jema nidrAnu khoTu bahAnu karI palagamAM le mALyu. nAjAne suI gayelA, phlune madanikAe bhata velA sadehanA khuvAne A pramANe ce kAle je ageAka vRkSanI chAyA vagaranI 2e! DALIi khattA * vela hatI te tenu tAtparya A praka2e jANavu ke vRkSanI nIceja 7 yA hatI na upara nahIM have huM trAjI kayA kahu chu tene sa vadhAnothI nAbhI T kaMi eka gAmamA eka rakhArI rahetA hatA tenu eka laTa catA caratA vanamA pahocI gayu tyA tenI STimAM kUphUlathI lacIpacI rahela eka bAvaLanu jhADa ? ma Tu ene jotA ja uTanI IcchA tene khAvAnI varga te tyA paheAyu ane tenA phkrute khAvA mATe tege vavA caitanI garadana C carcA karI paraMtu te tene *

Page #466
37 ___.. utsarApyayanamaH - - - ayAnyA kathA kathayAmi, sAdhAnatayA zRNu-'Ason kasmibhinmAgavane mahA neko raktAzoknuma / tasya zatazAkhA Asan / parantu tasya lAyA nAmIda iti / ' madanikA pAha-zatazAkhAnvitasya sasyApinchAyA nAbhUditi tu mAdA dharyam / ano'syAH kayAyAstaca karAya / sA mAha-adhUnA nidrA AyAti / AgAmi divase kyyissyaami| rAnA'pi kathAvazeSa zrotukAmasvatIye'pyahi tasyA evaM vAraka ddau| tasyAmapi rAtrau rAzI kanakamaJjaro dAsyA madanikayA eka hAtha madirama cAra hAra vAlI deva mUrti kaise samA gaI so usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki usa madira meM cAra hAthoM ghAlA deva jo nArAyaNa hai vA rakkhA gayA aisA jAnanA caahiye| aba meM damarI sthA karatI ha sunoM pisI para mahApanameM eka mahAn lAla azokakA per3a thaa| usakI sau zAgvANa thiiN| paratu usakI chAyA nahIM thii| madanikAne phira bIca me Tokakara pUchA svAmin ! yaha yAtato samajha meM nahIM AtI hai ki sauM zAgvAeM se yukta hone para bhI usa azoka vRkSa kI AyA nahIM paDalI thii| Apa to vaDe acarajakI bAta sunAtI haiN| kRpAkara isa yAta ko bhI spaSTa karadeM tabhI Age kathA calAve kanakamajarIne isake samAdhAna nimitta kevala itanA hI kahA ki madanike! mujhe aba nidrA A rahI hai so kala isakA samAdhAna karUgI Aja nahIM-Aja to yaha kathA yahI para rahane do| kathA ko sunakara rAjA ko bhI madanikA kI taraha kutuhala banA rahA-ata kathAvazeSako sunanekI abhilASA se rAjAne tRtIya divasa eka hAthanA madiramAM cAra hAthanI mUrti kaI rIte samAI te tenuM tAtparya e che ke A madiramAM cAra hAthavALA je nArAyaNa che tenuM sthApana karavAmAM Avyu hatu tema jANavuM joIe have huM bIjI kathA kahu chu tene sAbhaLe- kei eka mahAvanamAM lAla azokanuM moTu evuM vRkSa hatu ane se DALIo hatI paraMtu ene chAyA na hatI madanikAe pharIthI vacamAM bolatA kahya, svAminI ete samajamAM nathI AvatuM kemake se jeTalI DALI hovA chatA paNa e azoka vRkSanI chAyA na paDe e kema banI zake ? Apa te ghaNAja acarajanI vAta sabha LAve che kRpA karIne A vAtane paNa saMpaSTa karI che ane pachI ja kathAne AgaLa vadhAre AthI madanama jarIe kahya, madanikA have mane nidrA AvI rahI che jethI kAle tArA sa zaryAnuM samAdhAna karaze Aje te A kathA ahI ja pUrI karIe A pramANe kanakama jArIe vAtane adhurI rAkhatA rAjAnA manamAM paNa bhAre kutuhala rahyuM ane e rIte trIjA divase paNa pitAnA zayanabhuvanane kanakama jarane vAre rAkhavAmAM

Page #467
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 nagagatirAjakathA smamupte rAzi madanikayA pUrvata pRSTA kanakamajarI mAha-sa hi kamUlakaH kRpe'bhavat / ata uSTra mtatpatra bhoktu samartho nAbhUt , tadupari limUtra ca mukhenA karot / athAparA kathA kathayAmi sAvadhAnatayA zrRNu-'AsInmagaradeze pATali putrake nAmni nagare'rimardano nAma rAnA / tena svarAjyopacakAriNau dvau caurau nigRhItau / rAjA dayAlurAsIt / ato vadhyAvapi tau na mAritavAna / phintu to maz2apAyA nidhAya nadyA pravAhitavAn / nadyA pravahantI tA maJjUSA phira madanikAko sAtha lekara kanakamajarI vahA aagii| aura rAjA bhI Akara kapaTa nIMda se mo gaye, rAjA ke so jAne para kanakamamarI se madanikAne kathA karane ke liye rahA-phalakI zakAkA uttara dete hue kanakamajarIne kathA kahanA prArabha kiyA-pahile usane madanikA kI zamA kA uttara isa prakAra diyA ki usake muha me usa yatrUla vRkSakA eka bhI pattA jo nahIM A sakA isakA kAraNa kevala yahI thA ki vaha yala kucha meM utpanna huA thA-vahAtaka parizrama karane para bhI u~TakI garadana nahIM pahu~ca skii| nIcA hone se usa para malamUtra kiyA jA sakatA hai dUsarI kathA jo usane kahI vaha isa prakAra hai magathadeza ke antargata pATalIputra nAmakA eka nagara thA vahA arimardana nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| unhoMne apane rAjya meM upadrava karanevAle do coroM ko pkddaa| rAjA dayAlu thA isaliye mAgne yogya hone para bhI rAjAne una donoM coroM ko nahIM maaraa| kintu peTImeM bada karake divasa paNa Ape ethe divase madanikAne sAthe laIne rAtrIne samaya thatA kanaka ma jara zayana bhavanama pahecI gaI ane rAjA paNa tyAM AvIne hamezanI mAphaka kapaTa nidrA dhAraNa karIne suI gaye rAjAnA suvA pachI madanikAe kanakama jArIne kathA kahevA mATe kahyuM AgalA dahADAnI zakAno uttara ApatA kanakama jIe kathAnI zarUAta karatA kahyuM ke, uTanA moDhAmAM te bAvaLanuM jhADanuM eka paNa pAdaDu na AvyuM tenuM kAraNa e hatuM ke te bAvaLanuM jhADa kuvAmAM ugeluM hatuM tethI parizrama karavA chatA paNa uTanI garadana tyA pahecI zakI nahI nIcu hevAthI tenA upara maLamUtranI kriyA thaI zakI hatI. A pachI teNe bIjI kathA kahevAna zarU karyuM je A pramANe che- magadhanI A dara pATalIputra nAmanu nagara hatu tyA arinana nAmane rAjA rAjya karatuM hatuM, teNe potAnA rAjyamAM upadrava karavAvALA be corene pakaDayA rAja dayALu ho eTale mAravAne cagya hovA chatA e ne cerone maryo nahI

Page #468
372 uttarAdhyayanasUtre yati / parantu tamya tarorekamapi patra tasya mukhe nAyAtam / tato jAtakIpa sa uSTrastasya tarorupari limUtra kRtavAn / yujyate caitat kRpaNa prati ko na kopa karoti / iti / tato madanikA tA mAha-svAmini / uSTro mahatA prayatne nApi yasya patra smaTu samartho nAbhavan / sa tadupari limUtra pAratyajediti katha sagacchate / iti mama manasi mahAna sandehaH / ato mamAmu sandeha dUrIkuru / kanakamaJjarI mAha sammati mA nidrA bAdhate / AgAmini divase etaduttara dAsyAmi / iti tadvavacana zrutvA madanikA svagRha gatA / rAjA ca tadusarazravaNecchayA caturthe'pi dine tasyA eva vAraka dadau tasyAmapi rAtrI pUrvatra parantu usakA eka pattA bhI usake muha me nahIM aayaa| isase usa rast krodha AyA aura usane usa vRkSake upara liMDe aura mRtra kara diyA ! ThIka hI hai ki kRpaNa para kauna nahIM aprasanna hotA hai? arthAt sabaI aprasanna hI rahate haiM / isa kathA ko sunakara madanikAke Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA - usane kahA svAmini / jaba ati parizrama karane para bhI U~Tako usa babUla vRkSakA eka patra bhi mu~hameM nahIM AyA taba usane krodha meM A kara usapara liMDe auramUtra karadiyA yaha bAta kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai? jarA isako samajhA diijiye| kanakamajarIne pratidinakI bhAti usane yahI kaha diyA ki isakA uttara kala dUgI-Aja abhI ArAma karane ko jI cAha rahA hai| isa prakAra kanakamajarI ke vacana sunakara madanikA apane sthAna para Akara so gaI / rAjAne isa madanikA ke praznakA uttara sunane kI abhilASA se kanakabhajarI ko caturtha dina bhI usI mahalameM rahane ke liye kaha diyaa| cauthe dina - pahecI zakayu nahIM AthI te uMTa ghaNu ja krodhe bharAyu ane teNe te vRkSanI upara lIMDAne mUtra karI dIdhu vAta te kharI che ke, kRpaNu upara kANu aprasanna na thAya kharekharlR badhA ja aprasanna ja rahe che. A kathA sAbhaLIne madanikAnA Azcarya nu ThekANu na rahyu teNe kahyuM. svAmInI jyAre smRti parizrama karavA chatA paNu uTane te khAvaLanA vRkSanu eka paNa pAdaDu khAvA na maLyu tyAre teNe krodhamA AvIne tenA upara lIDAne mUtra karI dIdhu. A vAtane kaI rIte mAnI zakAya ? A vAtane spaSTatAthI samajAvI do. kanakama jarIe darAjano mArka AvatI kAle uttara ApIza tevu kahI dIdhu ane ArAma karavAnI IcchA che tevu jaNAvyu kenakrama jarInA A pramANenA kahevAthI manikA peAtAnA sthAne jaIne suI gai rAjAe paNa madanikAnA praznanA uttara sAbhaLavAnA AzayathI kanakamajarIne peAtAnA zayanAgAra mATe cAthe ?

Page #469
379 priyadarzinI TokA " nagagatirAjakathA vAnAsIdatamtena caturyadina jJAtam / AnyA kathA kathayAmi-'AsItkAlina dege campApuryA palavAhano nAma rAjA / tasyAnekAH patnya Asan / tAmu emA tasyAmItparamavalabhA / yathA'nyA rADyo na jAnIyustathA sa bhUmigRhanthine. svarNakArestadaryamApaNAni akaaryt| esTA bhUmigRhasthitAn mvarNakArAn kautukAt ko'pi pRSTavAna-sammati kaH kAla. tevaka pAha-sammati rAgirarapaTa nidrA se apane palaga para mo gaye, aura maTanikAne kanakamajarI se kathA kahane ke liye kaho-phalasI kahI gaI kathA kA -uttara dete huga kanameMjarIne apanI kathA prArabha kI-uttara usane isa prakArakA diyA ki jima manuSyane yaha jAnA yA, ki mujhe isame beTa hA Aja caudhA dina hai mo usako nimArI AtI thI-isase usane mAna liyA ki mujhe Ana tRtIya kavara nahIM AyA hai kala Akara utara gayA hai ataH Ana caturtha dina hai phira Age kathA usane isa prakAra kahI kaliGga dezama capApurI ke adara valavAhana nAmakA eka rAjA rahate the| unake aneka raaniyaathii| unameM eka rAnI una rAjAne adhika priya thii| rAjAne usake liye isa prakAra guptarUpa se suvarNa ke AbhrapaNa banavAnA prArama kiye ki jisase anyarAniyoM ko banAneko gvavara na laga make / vAstavika bAta yaha thI ki rAjAne bhUmigRha meM suvarNakAro ko baiThA diye the| ekadinakI bAta hai ki bhUmigRha me baiThe hue svaNakAroM se kautukavarA risI ne pUchA ki isa samaya dina hai yA rAtri pAchaLathI pahocyA ane vAtane bheda sAbhaLavAnI abhila pAthI rajanI pramANe savAno Dhaga karIne pagamAM paDI rahyA A pachI rAjAne suI gayelA jAne madanikAra kanakama jArIne va ta AgaLa calAvavA kahyuM gaI kAlanI adhurI vAtano pratyuttara ApavA nI nemathI madanama jarIe zarUAta karI ane uttara A pramANe A che ke, je mANase A jANyuM hatuM ke piTImA ba dha thayAne Aje cothA bine che ene tarIya tAva Avate hato AnAthI teNe jANI lIdhuM ke, mane Aje to tAva Avela nathI kAle AvIne utarI gayela che AthI Aje cotho divasa che. A pachI teNe bIjI kathA kahevA no prAraMbha karyo je A pramANe che - kalI ga dezamAM ca pApurI nagarImAM baLavAha nAmanA eka rAjA rahetA hatA tene aneka rANIo hatI AmAnI eka paNa rAjAne khUba ja priya hatI e tenA mATe khAnagI rItethI suvarNanA AbhUSaNe nAvarAvyA ke jevI jenI bIjI rANIone khabara na paDe vAstavika vAta e hatI ke, rAjAe jamInanI aMdaranA bhAva rAmA senIone besADayA hatA eka divasanI vAta che ke jyAre menIone kautukavazAta

Page #470
Tea cokSya narAstA taTapradeze samAnIya samudghATitavantaH / te tatra sthita caura dvaya niSkAmya pRSTavanta atra sthitayoryunayo yati dinamA vyatItAH / tayo rakastAnI adya caturthI dinamanti / iti / tacchuvA madaniza mAha-svAmi ni maJjuSA sthitena tena caturtha dina kaya jJAtam sA prAha- adhunA mA nidrA samAyAti, AgAminI divase kathayiSyAmi / tato madaniza svagRha gatA / kathA zrotukAmo rAjA paJcame divase'pi tamyA eva vAraka nApi kapaTaniyAmatRpte nRpe madanikayA pRSTA mA ' dege Foo 4 - T tRtIyajvara unako usane nadI me yahA diyaa| anya gAmameM nadI ke taTapara bar3he hue manuSyoMne jana bahatI huI peTIko dekhA to unhoMne usako nadI me bAhara nikAla kara jyoM hI bolA ki usameM unako do cora digvalAI diye| coroMko peTI se bahAra karake unhoMne unase pUtra tuma logoM se isameM bada hue kitane dina gaye gaye ha? yaha sunakara eka cora ne kahA , hama isameM vadha hue Aja cauthA dina hai| isa bAta ko sunAra madanikA ne kanakamaMjarI se kahA-svAmini ! jaya ve cora peTI meM baDha the to yaha bAta kaise mAlUma par3I ki hama usa meM bada hue Aja cAra dina ho cuke he ! kanakamajarIne isakA uttara kalake upara choDa diyA hai aura jAkara so gaI- madanikA bhI calI gaI / rAjAne isa kathA kA uttara sunane ke abhiprAya se kanakamajarI ko pAcave dinabhI isI mahala meM rahane ke liye kahA / rAtrI hone para madaniza sahita kanakamajarI mahala me AyI aura rAjA bhI AyA / rAjAto pratidinakI maatiparaMtu eka peTImA badha karIne nadImAM te peTI vahetI mUkI dIdhuM bIjA gAmamAM nadIna kinAre ubhelA mANaseAe nadImA taratI AvatI peTIne eI tyAre tene dImAthI bahAra kADhIne khAsI te banne cAra dekhAyA cArene peTImAMthI bahAra kADhIne temane pUchyuM ke, tamane A peTImA puryAta keTalA divasa thayA A sAbhaLIne eka cAre javAba dIdhuM! Aje cAtheA divasa che A vAta sAbhaLIne ma nikAe kanakama jarIe pUchyu, svAmIno ' jyAre banne cera peTImA badha hatA te emane e vata kema mAluma paDI ke, peDhImA purAyAne cAra vasa thai cUkayA che ? naka majUrIe tenA uttara bIje divase ApavAnu kahIne pachIthI jaIne suI gaI ArthI madanikA paNa peAtAnA sthAne jaIne suI gaI rAjAe pazu A katha nA uttara mAbhaLavA mATe pAMcamA divase paNa kanakama jarIna peAtAnA zayanavanamAM AvavAnuM hyu zamInA samaye madadanakA sAthe kanakamIM zayanabhavanamA pahecI rAjA paNa *

Page #471
377 - niyarzinI TIkA 18 nagagatirAjakayA munagAna / rAnA'pi tasyAmanuvAditAme tanmayasthAna sarvAnalaGkArAnapazyata / iti / tato madanikA mAha-anudghATitAyA peTikAyA rAjA'laGkArAn kya mapazyata ? rAnI mAha-AgAminI divase sthayiSyAmi / adhunA.tu mA nidrA gAdhane / tato madanikA mbagRha gtaa| rAjJA saptame'pi divase tamyA epAvasaroM dtt.| rAtrau pUrvapada vyAjana nidrAmupagate naranAthe madanikayA praSTA rAjJo kanakamaJjarI pAha-peTikA hi svanchasphaTikanirmitA'mIDhata pihitAmapi tasyA nAmamA rAjA yaa| rAjAge risIne najarAne me bhUpaNa se bharI huI eka vinA chedakI peTI bheTa kii| rAjAne uma peTI pinA gvole hI umame rasse hue samasta alakAroM ko devaliyA / kanakamajarI ke dvArA kahI gaI isa Azcarya kAraka pAtako sunakara madanikAne khaa-svaamini| pinA peTI ko gbole rAjAne umame rakhe hue AbhapaNoM ko kaise dekha liyA? kanakamajarIne kahA-terI zakAkA uttara kla dagI-abhI mujhe nidrA satA rahI hai| aisA kaha kara kanakamajarI to mo gaI aura madanikA bhI apane sthAna para calI gii| rAjAne usako sAta dina bhI vahI rahane ko khaa| phira sAtaveM dina bhI kanakamajarI madanikA ke mAya cahA AgaI aura rAjAbhI Akara kapaTa-nIda me so gyaa| pahele dinakI zakA kA samAdhAna madanikA ne pUchA, taya kanakamajarIne isa prakAra samAdhAna kiyA-rAjAne jo peTI gbole vinA hI usake bhItara rahe hue AbhUSaNoM ko acchI taraha devaliyA-usase yahI jJAta hotA hai ki yaha peTI sphaTikamaNI kI banI huI thI-ata. svaccha hone rAja hatA rAjAne kema najarANAmA AbhUSaNe thI bharelI eka kiba dha peTI bheTa karI rAjAe te peTAne khata pA vinA ja temA rahela dareka ala kArene lIdhA kanakama jaroe kahelI A Azcaryajanaka vAtane sAbhaLIne madanikAe kahyuM svAmIni! peTI kholyA vinA tenI aMdara khAyelA AbhUSaNene rAjAe kaI rIte joI lIdhA ? kanakama jarAe kahyuM tArI A vAtane uttara kAle ApIza atyAre to mane UMgha Ave che, ema kahIna kanakama jarI sUI gaI ane madanikA paNa potAnA pAna sthAne cAlI gaI rAjAe pharIthI sAtame divase paNa tene pitAnA zayanagRhamAM Ava vAnuM kahyuM sAtamA divaSe rAtrIne samaya thatA kanakama jarI madanikAnI sAthe zayana gRhamAM pahocI rAja paNa vAtane jANavAnA AzayathI AvIne kapaTanidrAthI mUI gaye, gaI kAlanI za kAnA samAdhAna mATe madanikAe pUchyuM, tyAre kanakama janoe kahyuM, rAjAe piTIne bolyA vagara ja e dara rahelA AbhUSaNone sArI rIte joI lai evo ama jaNAya che ke, te peTI phATake magunI banelo hato jethI svaccha 48

Page #472
378 uttarAbhyayanasUtre svIti / ' itvA madanikA mAha-bhUmigRhAbhyantarasthitena tena kama jJAta ha dhunA rAtrirastIti ? tataH kanakamaJjarI tA mAha- adhunA nidrA samAkulA'smi, AgAmini divase kathayiSyAmi / kathAvaziSTabhAga zrItukAmena rAmA paSThe divase 'pi tasyA evAsaro dattaH / tatastasyAM rAtrAvapi nidrAvyAnamupAgate rAtri madanikayA preritA rAzI kanakamaarI mAha- 'teSu svarNakAreSu sa rAjyantra AsI datastena rAtrirzAtA | athAparA kathA kapayAmi, zruNu - 'AsItsauvIradeze sindhupura nAmaka nagaram / tanAmI sudyumno nAma rAjA / tasmai ko'pi bhUSaNasambhRtA nichidrA peTikA hai ? uname se eka ne kahA isa samaya rAtri hai / isa bAta ko sunakara madanikAMne kahA ki bhUmigRha ke bhItara rahe hue usa suvarNakArane yaha bAta kaise jAnalI ki isa samaya rAtri hai| pUchI huI yAtakA phalake upara uttara denA kahakara kanakamajarI nidrAmA so gaI / madanikA bhI apane sthAna para Akara so gii| isakA uttara sunane kI icchA se rAjAne kanakama jarI ko chaThaveM dina bhI usI mahala meM sonekA avasara diyaa| rAtri hote hI kanakamajarI madanikA sahita mahala meM AgaI aura rAjA bhI Akara so gayA / kalakI zakAkA uttara deneke liye usane mananikA se kahA ki jisa vyaktine bhUmigRha meM rahete hue bhI " rAtrI hai " aisA jAnA vaha rAti adhA thA / kanakamajarIne isake bAda eka dUsarI kathA kahI jo isa prakAra hai " sauvIra deza meM sindhupura nAmakA eka nagara thA / vahA sudyumna ke ine pUchyuM ke atyAre vima che ke rAta che ? AmAthI eke kahyuM ke rAtrI che. A vAta sAbhaLIne manikAe kahyu minI adara rahela A senIe kaI rIte jANyu ke, A samaya divasane badale r trInA che ? pUchava mA mAvela e vAtane kAle uttara ApavAnu kahIne kakama jarI suvA cAlI gaI ane manikA paNa pAtAnA sthAne jane suI gaI AnA uttara sAbhaLavAnI IcchAthI rAjAe kanakama jaDIne chaThe divase paNa peAtAnA zayanagRhamA AvavAnA avasara ApyA rAtrI thatAja kanakrama jI madanikA sAthe pahoMcI gaI rA paNa AvIne sUi gayA. AgalA divanI zakAne uttara madanikAne ApI sanakama jarIe kahyuM ?, je mAse bhUmigRhamA rahetA hovA chatA paNa "2 che " khena labhyu te tApaNI huno, inamanarI mA pachI eka bIjI kathA kahI te A pramANe che. sauvI. dezamA tripura nAmanu eka nagara hatuM jyAM sudhamna nAmanA eka

Page #473
379 priyadarzinI TIkA a 8 nagagatirAjakayA mA kuru, Rddhigaurara mA kaTAri vivahi, sampada prApto'pi nijA pUmivasyA mA smir| pate pumayA advArA jIrNAni sanAni ca tava santi / janyat sAta nRpasya vartata / atI re niir| garvamapahAya zAntamanA bhv| yathA etAmA sapadA sucira moktA bhariSyasi / anyathA tu rAjA gale hasta natrA uthitAhI zunImiva tvA nipAsayiSyatIni / tasyAstacceSTita dRSTvA tadvepiNyo'parA rAjya ekadA rahami sthita rAjAnamukta patya' nAtha ! yadyapi bhavAnagmAra ni:snehI jAta , tathApi pati devatA vaya tvA vinAd rasAmaH / utpriyA sA hi pratyaha phizcid nakara akele apane Apako uccasbara se isa prakAra mamajhAne lagIre jIva tR abhimAna matakara | Rdvi gaurava bhUlakara bhI kabhI matakara sapattiko pAkarake bhI apanI pahIlekI avasthA mata bhRl| ye kadhIra ke AbharaNa eca jIrNavastra hI tere hai| inake sivAya aura saba rAjA kA hai| isaliye he Atmana ! garvakA parityAga kara zAtacitta ho ki jisase ina sampattiyoM kA tU sucira sAla taka bhoktA banA rahe / nahI no rAjA galA pakaDakara galitAr3I kuttI ke samAna tujhe yahA se bAhara nikala degaa| isa prakAramI kanakamajarI kI ceSTA devakara usase vidveSa rakhanevAlI rAniyoM ne eka samaya ekAnta meM rahe hue rAjA se kahA-nAtha' yadyapi ApakA hamalogoM ke prati sneha nahIM rahA hai to bhI hamAre devatA to ApahI ha, patiko hama devatA kA sthAna pradAna karane vAlI hai, ataH hama logoM kA kartavya hai ki hama Apako vighna se uccasvarathI A prakAre samajAvatA hatI te jIva ! tu abhimAna na kara kadI pATha bhUlone riddhanu = bhimAna na karI che ke pattine meLavavA chatA paNa tu tArI pahelAnI avarathAne kadI na java nA kathIranA AbhaNe ane jINuM evA vastro ja tAve che A savAyanuM bIju badhu rAjAnuM che mATe he AtmA garvane parityAga karI zAMta cittavALo thA, ke jethI te A 5 tane lAbA kALa sudhI bhogavI taka nahi tara rAjA tane gaLelA A gavALA kutarAnI mAphaka tAra gaLuM pakaDIne bahAra kADhI mUkaze A prakAranI madanama jarInI ceSTA joIne enA tarapha heva rAkhavAvALI rANIoe eka samaya ekAntamAM beThelA rAjAne kahyuM, -nAtha! ke, have Apane amArA tarapha nama rahyo nathI, chatA Apa amArA devaja cheAthI devanA sthAne patine mAnanArI evI ame savanuM kartavya che ke, amo Apanu vidha samaye rakSaNa karIe Ape jene 2 huthI priya che * khela

Page #474
378 % % 3Dain uttagadhyayanamaH rAnA ta-sthAnalaGkArAn draSTu samarthA'bhUn / uni / ' eka vicitrAra yAMneH sA paNmAsAn yAvadrAnAna vyAmo anyAsA mukulotpannAnAM rAnInA vArasa mya gRhiitvtii| rAjA'pi tasyAmeva bhRzamanurakta' sAGkamAtA adhyanyA rAge kuzalamapi no pRcchati / tatastAH kupitAstasyAzAinveSaNaparAyaNA jAtAH / tA hi parasparamevamucu.-nUna bhUpastayA razIkRta / ataH kulInA adhyasmAna parihAya sa tasyAmevAnurakto'sti / asmAbhi' saha mRityApi bhApaNa na raati| iti / sA citrakAraputrI pratidivasa mabhyAsAle bhUmigRhe gilA pitRdattAni vastrAbharaNAni paridhAya ekAkinI svamAtmAnamucarevamayodhayat-re jIva ! mada se usake bhItara ke samasta AbhUpaNa rAjA spaSTa disalAI diye roNge| isa prakAra ke vicitra ArayAnoM se usane ra mahIne kA samaya vyatIta kara diyaa| rAjA usake ina ArayAnoM se bar3e prasanna hote hue anya rAniyoM kI kuzalatA bhI nahIM pUchate the| imase ve saba kI saba rAniyA aprasanna hotI huI rAjAnI atyana miya dhanI huI isa kanakamajarI ke chidrAnveSaNa karanekA avasara dekhane lgii| sabane ekamata ho kara isa prakAra kA badalA lenA hI acchA smjhaa| sabane milakara vicAra kiyA ki nizcaya se isane rAjAko yAma kara liyA hai, isI liye hamArI jaisI kulIna nAgayoM kA parityAga kara rAjA usI eka citrakAra kI putrI meM anurakta ho gayA hai, aura hamase bhalakara ke bhI vAta cIta nahIM karanA cAhatA hai| udhara citrakArakI putrI kanakamajarI bhUmigRha meM baiThakara ma yAhna kAla ke samaya pratidina pitA dvArA pradatta vana eva AbharaNoMko phihovAne kAraNe tenI aMdara rahelA AbhUSaNe gajAne spaSTa dekhAtA hatA A pramANe vicitra AkhyAne dvArA tene cha mahinAno samaya vyatIta karI dIdhe rAjA tenI A prakAranI vAtathI khUba ja prasanna thayA bIjI rANuonI kuzaLatA paNa rAjAe A samaya daramyAna na pUchI AthI rAjAne apriya banelI evI badhI rANIe madanama jarInI kuthalI karavAmAM temaja tenI jhINAmAM jhINI nabaLI kaDI zodhavAnA kAmamAM lAgI gaI saghaLI rANIoe eka sAthe maLIne eno badalo levAno nizcaya karyo ekaThI maLIne badhI rANIoe vicAra karyo ke, cekasa ANe rAjAne vaza karI lIdhA che AthI amArA jevI kulIna strIone tyAga karIne rAjA eka citra kAranI putrImAM anurakta thaI gayela che, ane amArI sAthe vAtacIta paNa karato nathI A tarapha citrakAranI putrI kanakama japI migRhamAM besIne madhyAha kALanA samaye pitA taraphathI ApavAmAM AvelA AbhUSaNone paherIne roja pitAnIjA tane - RH

Page #475
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a 14 nagagatigajathA mAnApamAnanamatva ca dRSTrA mama mano'syA sAtizaya masIdati / sAdhAraNA hi palpamapi sampada prApya madonmattA bhAnti / aho / iyaM tu mattA rAjya sampada prApyApi mada na karoti / amyAstu sareM guNA epa santi / tathApyetA. sapanyo mAtsaryAdamyA dopameva paranti / uncaapi| "jAira homati gaNyate taracI dambha sUcI kaitavam / gare nipuNatA majo vimanitA dainya miyAgapini // namminyavaliptatA muratA vaktaryazakti sthire / tatko nAma guNo, bhavetsa guNinA yo durjanaiGkita. // iti / deyo to mahI isakI buddhi kesI zubha hai ? isakA viveka eva nipu-, NatA nA mAna aura apamAna meM mamatA degyakara merA mana isa ma bahuta adhika anurAgayukta banakara prasanna ho jAtA hai| jaba ki sAdhA raNa jana svalpa bhI vibhati ko pAkara madonmatta ho jAyA karate hai nara yaha mere dvArA pradatta rAjyavibhUti ko prApta karake bhI Azcarya hai yoTA sA bhI abhimAna nahIM karatI hai| isa me to jitanI bhI bAte hai ve sara guNarUpa hI hai| parantu du gba hai una isakI sapatniyoM kI buddhi para jo mAtmaya se isa me dopahI degvatI hai| kahA bhI hai jADaya hamati gaNyate tarucI dambha. zucI kainavam, gare nighRgatA mAjI vimatitA dainya priyAlApini / tenascinyavaliptatA mugvaratA vaktayazakti' sthire, tatko nAma guNo bhavetsa guNinA yo durjanautitaH // 1 // lAgyA ke, jue te kharA! AnI buddhi kevA zubha che, ane viveka ane nipuNatA tathA mAna ane apamAnamAM samatA joIne mArU mana enAmAM adhika anurAgayukta banI jAya che jyAre sAdhAraNa ma navI thoDI paNa vibhUti maLatA madonmatta banI jAya che tyAre Aje mArA taraphathI ApavAmAM Avela rAjya sa patti ne prApta karavA chatA paNa Aya che ke, jarA sarakhuM ya abhimAna karatI nathI A to sapUrNa guNanI khANa ja che paraMtu dukhanI vAta che ke, A badhI rANuMo AnA tarapha vinA kAraNe ja Ipo karyA kare che ane enAmA devaja joyA kare che kahyuM paNa che-- jADaya hImati gaNyate pratarucI dambha. zucau vaitavam , sUre niNatA mahajo vimatitA dainya miyAlApini / tejasvinyavaliptatA mukharatA vaktaryazakti sthire, tatko nAma guNo bhavetma guNinA yo durjana vita' // 1 //

Page #476
# OM uttarAdhyayana sUtre " prazIkaraNa kurute / 'aho ! tayA vazIkRto bhavAna na tat bhidapi jAnAti / 'sAhiM karoti' iti rAzA pRSTAstAH mAhuH-sA hi pratimi ma yAhe bhUmi gRhe sthitA dvArapidhAya malinAkhANi pramayAbharaNAni ca paridhAya kimari muNamugAyate / tAsA vacana bhUlA 'tamyAzreSTitIkSita tad gRhe sthitaH / tatra tA pUvamAtmAnamayodhayantIM dRSTrA nitarI tuSTo bhUpo manasyacintayat-aho | asyAH kIdRra zumAmatirvartate / asyAvivekitva la rakSA karatI rheN| Apa jimako sana se pyArI mAna rahe ho vaha kanakamajarI pratidina Apako cAmeM karane ke liye kucha na kucha kiyA hI karatI hai | Apa isa ta kA patA nahI hai| kAraNa ki usane Apa apane vaMzameM kara liyA hai| unakI isa prakAra bAta sunakara "vaha kyA karatI hai" isa taraha se rAjAne unase jyoM hI pUchA to ve kahane lagI- yaha pratidina madhyAhAla me bhUmigRha ke bhItara chupakara aura usakA daravAjA baMda karake pahile to malina vastroM ko pahiratI hai, 'pazcAt kadhIra ke AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kara na mAlUma kyA 2 muNamuNa karatI rahatI hai| isa prakAra una rAniyoM ke vacana sunakara rAjAne usakI 'jA~ca karanI prAraMbha kii| rAjA bhUmigRha meM jAkara chipa gayA aura isI avasthA me vaha unakI sabhI ceSTAe~ dekhane lgaa| usane dekhA ki kanakamajarI pahile kI taraha apane Apako pratibodhita karatI hai / aisA dekhakara rAjA usapara aura adhika prasanna huA / mana me imane vicAra kiyA - aho ! che te kanakama jarI Apane vaza karavA mATe rAja kAIkane kaIka karyo ja kare che Apane e vAtanA khyAla paNa nathI kAraNa ke, teNIe Apane pe tAnA vazamA karI rAkhela che rANIonI A jAtanI vAta sAbhaLIne rAjAe e zu kare che?" A pramANe rANIne pUchyuM tyAre te kahevA lAgI ke, te rAja khapeAramA samaye bhugRihanI C ' dara chupAIne eneA daravAjo madha karIne pahelA te melA kapaDA pahere che, pachI te kathIranA AbhUSahoAte paherIne manamAM kAika gaNagaNATa karatI rahe che A prakAranA rANIonA irzothu vacane sAbhaLIne rAjAe e vAtanI taprAsa, ka2vAnuM zarU karyu te bhUmigRhanI adara jaIne pAI gayA, ane kanakamajarInI save ceSTA ene dhyAna pUrNAMka jovA lAgyo teNe joyu teA kanakama jarI pahelAnI mAphaka pAtAnI jAtane pratimAdhita karI rahela hAvAnu tene jaNAyu mAthI rAkhatA tenA upara khUbaja vadhu pramANamA sneha vadhyA ane manamAM ne manamA te vicAravA }

Page #477
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 nagagatigajakathA 283 mAtra rAzI kukSA putrItvena samutpannA / tasyA kanakamAlA iti nAma kunam / rUpAcyA prAptayojanA vA niloya mohito nAmanAmA vidyAdharastA tvA' smin parvane samAnItavAn / vidyayA sadyonirmite'smin mAsAde tA vimukya vivAhArthaM ve vidhAya yAtayA saha vivAha kartumicchati, tAvattasyAH nAmASTha bhrAtA vA yan krupA jvalana anAganya yuddhArtha ta vidyAdharamAnavAn / tato tuma to yuddha | anyo'nya zastrAgamahAreNa jarjaritagarI zokana paramAkulA kAmAlA bhuTA tAvubhAvapi maraNa prApto / tato bhrAtRmaraNa saroda / sA hi tayormaraNanimitta samA mahala mehAusa huA toraNapura meM dazakti nAma rAjAkI guNamAlA rAnI se putrIrUpa meM avatarita huI / gAnA pitAne isakA nAma kanakamAlA ragvA / yaha viziSTa ruparAgi sapanna thI / jana yaha yuvAvasthAko mApta huI to isako sarvAsundara dekha kara vAsava nAmaka koI vidyAdhara haraNa karake isa parvata para le aayaa| usane jiyA se yahIM para eka bar3A hI sundara ra jyoMhI vivAha ke nimitta vedikA tayAra kI itane ka tana nAma upeSTha bhrAtA usakI gvoja karatA ho rahA A phuNcaa| usane usa vidyAdhara ko yuddha ke liye AmaMtrita kiyaa| dono hI paraspara me yuddha karane lage / vidyA ela meM koI kama na thA, isaliye laDate 2 dono hI mara gaye / ina dono kA zarIra zastra eva agmo ke prahAro se bilakula kSata vikSata canacukA thA / jana kanakamAlA ko yaha khabara milI ki merA bhAi mara gayA raDha zakita nAmanA rAjAnI guNamALA naNInI kUkhe putrI rUpe avatarI mAtA pitAe enu nAma kanakALA rAkhyu, e khUbaja svarUpavAna hatI jya re te yuvA vasthAne prApta thaI tyAre e sarvAMgasu dara rUpasu darIne joIne vAmava nAmanA vidhAdhara tenu haraNa karI gaye haraNa karIne tene A paryaMta upara laka AvyA teNe vidyAnA prabhAvathI A sthaLe eka suMdara mahela banAyai A pachI e vidyAdhare kanakamALA sAthe lagna karavA vedikA banAvI paraMtu eTalAmA e kanakamALAnA kanakareja nAmane mATebhAi tene zeSatA zeSatA tyA AvI paheAthyA, teo bannee sAma sAme yuddha karyAM, vidyA ane baLamA khannemAthI kAi echu na hatu AthI laDatA laDatA khatenuM mRtyu thayu e khannenA zarIra zasra ane astronA prahAre thI taddana cAraNI jevA banI gayA hatA. kanakamALAne peAtAnA bhAinA mRtyunI jANu thaI tyAre te khUba vilApa karavA lAgI ane e bannenA mRtyunu kAraNa pote ja

Page #478
382 382 uttarAdhyayanasatra epa vicArya bhUpatistA paTagI cAra / yuktamatata-janI hi guNamayamAmAti na tu kulAdibhiH / pakadA bhUpatimilacandrAcAryasamIpa nijhamacaryA mA thAradharma svIkAvAna para bhUAtinA saha gahatara kAla kramAsarisamAya citrakAraputrI kanakamaarI mRtvA devalApha gtaa| dhArAdhakA hi svarga patra gauni / tA sA tayA tAvyatoraNapure saktinAmno mahipataguNa durjanoM kA to yaha svabhAva hI rotA hai ki ve jo lajAzIla vyakti hotA hai unako mRrga, tathA vrata meM ruci rakhanevAle ko kaparTI, zuci vyakti ko dhRta, zuravIra meM nirdaya, maralA yuddha, vitholane vAle ko dIna, tejasvI yo abhimAnI, vaktAko yAvadaka (kavAdI) eva sthira ko azakta mAnate hai| bhalA ! aimA kaunasA guNijanoM kA guNa achUtA bacA hai jo ina durjana logoMne kaladdhita narI riyA ho| aisA vicAra kara rAjAne usa kanakamajarI paTarAnI banA diyaa| saca hai guNoMphI hI pratiSTA hotI hai kulAdika kI nhiiN| eka dinakI yAta hai rAjA aura kanakamajarI vimalacandrAcArya ko badanA karane ke liye gaye / vahA donoMne zrAvakadharma se svIkAra kiyaa| donoMne zrAvaka dharma ko yahuta kAlataka samyak rIti se paalaa| anta meM citrakAra kI putrI kanakamajarI isake prabhAva se maramara devaloka me utpanna huii| dharmake ArAdhaka vaimAnika deva hI hote haiN| vahA se cavakara phira vaha vaitAkhya duja nene te e savabhAva ja hoya che ke teo je lajAvAna vyakti che che ene mukha, tathA vratamAM rUci rAkhanAra vyaktine kapaTI, niSkapaTa vyaktine dhUrta, ravIrane nirdaya, sIdhI sAdI vyakita 1 kama akela, sadA kiya belanAra vyakitane pAmara, tejasvIne abhimAnA, vakatAne bakavAda karanAra temaja sthirane azakta mAne che bhavA guNI janane rove ke guNa che ke jene dujena leke e kalakita na kaye he ya A rIte vicArIne rAjAe kanakama jarIra paTTarANI banAvI dIdhI e vAta satya ja che ke, guNInI ja pratiSThA tha ya che, kuLAkinI nahI eka divasanI vAta che ke, rAjA ane kanakama jarI muni vimalacandrAcAryane vadanA karavA mATe gayA tyA temaNe bannee zrAvaka dharmane svIkAra karyoA pachI temaNe zrAvaka dharmane ghaNA kALa sudhI sArI rIte pALe ane te citrakAranI putrI kanakama jarI dharma nA prabhAvathI marIne devalokamAM utpanna thaI dharmanuM ArAdhana karanAra vaimAnika deva ja thAya che tyAnuM AyuSya pUruM karIne tyAthI caDIne 1 "nADhaya teraznapuramAM - - - - -

Page #479
385 - - - - - - priyAzinI TIkA 18 nagaganigajaruga ( sAre nAsti kimapi sthira vastu ! sarva hi bhagabhadgaram / ato duHsAho'tra sasAre nikinA ko rAgaH ? sarva parityajya dharma evAzrayaNIya / sa eva janmAntare'pi shgaamo| dAraputrAdayastu na sahagAminaH / ityeva vicArya vairAgya mApano vidyApararAjo dRzakti paya loca kRtvA zAmanadevatAmadatta saTorara. muvatikArajoharaNAdira muniyepa dhRtvA pratrajita / tato mAyA parihatya sa devaH nimmAlayA maha ta muni nanditavAn / kanakamAga ca bhrAtudhavRttAnta nitya nahI hai| jo kucha bhI hama digvatA hai vaha satra asthira pava kSaNa bhagura hai| isaliye jara ducAkIrNa ima sasAra ma vivekiyoM ko anurAga karane jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai tara malAI jIva kI isI me hai ki vaha ima samasta kSaNabhagura padArthoM kA parityAga kara eka mAtra dharmakA Apraya pare kAraNa ki calAcala isa samAra me eka dharma hI sthira hai| jIvake mAra ye roI bhI mayogI padArya parabhava me jAnevAle nahIM hai| yadi sAya jAnevAlA hai to vaha eka dharma hI hai| isa prasAra ke vicAra ma ekatAna bane hue vidyAdharAdhIza dRDhAktine apanA loca svaya hI karake eva zAsanadevatA dvArA pradatta sadorakamugvavastrimA gaya rajoharaNa Adi munimA vepa lekara dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| isa prakAra dRDhazakti ke muni hote hI uma devane apanI devazakti ko sameTakara niphamAlA ke mAya usamuni ko vadanA kii| kanarumAlAne bhI muniko apane bhAI ke maraNa kA samasta vRttAnta yayAvat kaha sunaayaa| sunakara anitya ane kSaNabhaMgura che A kAraNe dukhathI bharelA A saMsAramAM vivekIjanoe anurAga ka na joIe emAja jIvanI bhalAI che AthI A saghaLA kSaNabha gura padArthone parityAga karI eka mAtra dhana ja Azraya karavo joIe kAraNa ke, "calavicala evA A masAmA je kaI vira hoya to te eka mAtra dharma ja che jIvanI sAthe koI paNa mAgI padArtha parabhavamAM jaI zaka nathI para tuM je sAce jaI zake tevuM gaI hoya to te eka mAtra dharma ja che " A prakAranA vicAramA ekarUpa banI gayelA vidyAdhAdhIza daThazakina rAjAe potAnA hAthathI ja pitAnA vALAnuM sucana karyuM ane zAnana devatA taraphathI ApavA mAM Avela derAvALI mukha vastrikA ane johara Adi munino veza laIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI A prakAre daDhazaktie munivezane agikAra karatA ja e dene pitAno devaraktine sameTI lIdhI AthI kanakamALa jAgRta banI jAgRta vaIne teNe munine vedanA karI uparAta bhAInA mRtyunI saghaLI hakIkta kahI saMbhaLAvI A va ta sAbhaLIne munirAje kahyuM ke,

Page #480
384 uttagagaganamo smAna pahuzA nininda / tAmmannagAsara zida vyantarA dayaH mamAgasya tA bhemnA pAha-gatse / mama punnymi| peTa mA kuma / tatmamagATameva natra tattAtastAmanvepayan smaagtH| tamAyAta ghaTnA santaro Tera sapramA vega tA kanakramAlA mRtAmiyAkarIta | bhaya dazaktiH putrI putra ca mRta dRSTyA manasparintayana-nna paramparamahAraNato kanakatenogasI mRtI, niyamANena vAsa bena kanaramAlA mAriteti / tato mRtAntAn / nirIkSamANasya tasya iTaye sasArAnityattavipaye vicAra. samutpanna | aho ! sasArasyAnityatA / ammina hai tara usane bahana adhika vilApa kiyaa| ina donoM kI mRtyukA kAraNa apane ko mAnanara kanakamAlA ne apanI barata adhika niMdA kI isI samaya kahate hai ki vahA para nyantara deva AyA aura usane nizmAlA se paDe hI prama ke sAtha pahA-patse tuma merI putrI ho| yaha mamaya tumhAre kheda karane kA nahIM hai| jaba vyantaradeva isa taraha se kanakamAlA ko samajhA rahAthA ki itane mahI usamapitAbhI usakI talAza karatAraA vahA A phuNcaa| pitAmodevate hI vyantara devane apane prabhAvase kanasmAlA ko mRtatulya banA diyaa| dRDhazaktine jyoM hI yaha sya degvA arthAt putra ko vAsavo eva snakamAlA putrIko mare hA dekhe to usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki nizcaya se vAsava aura kanakateja paraspara ke prahAra se hI paraloka.. pahuve hai| tathA mAlUma paDatA hai knakamAlAko cAsavane pahile se mAra diyA hai / isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA meM pravAhita hue dRDhazaktiko usI kSaNasasAra kI anityatA ke viSaya meM vicAra jAgRta ho gayAvaha socane lagA-'degyo sasAra kI anityatA ima me koI bhI padArtha ema mAnIne kanakamALA pitAnI jAtane khUbaja ni davA lAgI eja samaye eka vyataradeva e sthaLe AvI pahoMcyA ane teNe kanakamApana ghaNuMja premathI kahyuM ke, tu mArI putrI banavA kALa banI ne ja rahe che ane kheda karo vRthA che, vya taradeva A prakAre tene sAMtvana ApI rahyA hatA aja samaye tenI zodha khoLa mATe nika bela tenA pitA paNa tyA A vI pahoMcyA, AthI vya taradeve potAnI zakitanA prabhAvathI kanakamAM nAne marI gaI he ya tema banAvI dIdhI daDhazakita rAjAe A vadhu joyu, pitAnA putra ane putrIne temaja vidyAdharane marelI hAlatamAM jevA tyAre teNe manamAM vicAra karyo ke, kharekhara vAsava ane kanakateja parasparanA prahArathI ja palekamA pahocela che, paraMtu vAsave Dana-mALane te pahelethI ja teNe mArI nAkhela che. A prakArano vicAra dhArAthI rAjA dazakitanA dilamAM aeNka A sa sAra pratye vairAgya jAgI uThe AthI te vicAravA lAgyA ke, juo ? A sa sAranI anityatA mA naI paNa padAtha yi nathI je dekhAya che e badhu

Page #481
- - - - priyAzinI TIkA ma. 18 nagAtirAjarUga 387 putraa| tamminneva kSaNe bhAntamAgata pIkSya mayA cintita yad-bhavAnimA gRhAtvA gamiSyati / tadA mamAnayA saha viyogA bhaviSyatIti / tato'mimA mAyayA bhAvarUpA kRtvA tyA daginavAn / ato he mune| mantavyo mamAparAra / ini vyantaravacana zrutvA muni. mAha-bho dava! mama manajyAgrahaNe mAhAra rameva vA kRtam / anamtvamupagAro'si / tvatpramAdAdara samArapaDkAduto'smi / evama mipAya TahaktividyAparamunidviAra kRtavAn / tadA kanammAlA'gyAtmano janmA mane jyoM hI isako dugvita dekhA to mamanAyA aura dhairya baghAyAisako dekhate hI jaba merA citta sahajamneha se ima meM karaNAse AI ho gayA to maine isakA upayoga dekara vicAra kiyA-umase mujhe patA paDA ki yaha to merI prarvabharakI putrI hai| imI samara Apa bhI yahA A pahu~ce ata Apako dekhate hI maiMne isako jApanI devazatti dvArA isa vicAra se ki Apa isako lekara apane sthAna para cale jAveMge, nara mujhe imakA viyoga madya nahIM hogA isa liye imako maine mRtatulya banAra Apase digblaayaa| ata' he munirAja / Apa mere isa aparAdha ko kSamA kreN| isa prakAra vyantaradeva ke vacana sunakara munine kahA-he deva / mujhe to Apane dIkSA grahaNa me mahAyatA hI kI hai, imaliye Apa mere upakArI haiN| Apake prasAda se hI meM isa saMsAra kIcaDa se pAra ho sarAha! isa prakAra kahakara dRDhazakti vidyAvara munirAja cahA se vihAra kara gye| kanasmAlAne bhI deva ke mugva se A samaye me jyAre tene dukhI hAlatamAM che. tyAre tenI pAse AvIne tene dhIraja ApI vALA ane jenA ja jyAre mA cittamAM sneha jAgRta banyA tyAre meM jJAnanA upayogathI vicAra karyo tyAre mana jaNAyuM ke, Ato mArI pUrva bhavanI putrA che A namaye Apa paNa ahIM AvI pahocyA Apane AvatA joIne mane manamA vicAra AvyuM ke, A5 Ane laIne ahI thI cA yA jaze AthI mAra thI eno viyoga sahI zakAze na, AvuM vicArIne me mAne vIzakitathI tene maravuM pAmelI hAlatamAM tamane batAvI hatI mATe he munirAja ! Apa mArA e apa dhanI mane kSamA Apa A prakArane vya tadevanA vacana sAbhaLone munio kahyuM- he deva ! mane te A pe dIkSA grahaNa karavAmAM sahAyatA karela cheA kAraNe Ape te mArA upara bhAre upakA- kayo che cApanAthI ja te huM A apAra e sAra sAgaranA kAdavathI pAra thaI zakI chu A pramANe kahIne Dhagakita vivAdhara munirAja tyAthI vihAra karI gayA kanakamALAe paNa devanA mukhethI pUrvabhava vRttAta sAbha

Page #482
36 uttarAdhyayana sUtre 1 * tasmai nivedita / tato muni mAha-mayAtu zatraya dRSTam / tatA vyantaro devamAha - mune! mayA mAyAmabhAveNa taya darzitam / tanumuniH prAhakatha tvayA darzitam / atha devaH mAha-mune ! zRNu tatkAraNam / iya naka mAlA mAgbhane kSitimatiSThita puravAsinasinAgadanAmnanirasya namaJjarI nAma duhitAsssIt / tA tatpurAdhipatirjitazatrurnAma rAjA pariNItavAna / sA 'nyadA paramathApikA jAtA / maraNasamaya paJcanamaskArAdika kalA matA sA devaloke samutpannA / tatayutA tara putrI jAtA / sa dacinakarI mRlA vyattaradevo jAta' / so'hamevAsmi / ahamadhunA'trAgata mA dRSTrA sahajamnenAsyA mAIcitto jAta' / tata upayoga mayA jJAta - yadiya mama janmAntarIyA munirAjane kahA- maiMne to yahA abhI 2 tAna murde dese hai / yaha muni rAja kI bAta sunakara vyantaradevane kahA- he mune / maiMne devazakti ke prabhAva se Apako tIna murde disalAye hai / 'tumane kaise dikhalAye' isa prakAra munike pUchane para vyantaradevane kahA- he munirAja / isakA kAraNa mai tuma se kahatA hai so suno- yaha kana+mAlA pahile bhava meM kSitipratiSThitapura ke nivAsI citrAGgada nAmaka citrakAra kI laDakI thI / isakA nAma kanakamajarI thA / isakA vivAha vahA ke rAjA jitazatru ke sAtha huA thA / isane vahA zrAvaka ke matoM kA acchI taraha se pAlana kiyA thA isaliye paramazrAvikA bana gaI thI / maraNa samaya me pacanamaskAra matra kI prApti se yaha devaloka me utpanna huii| phira vahA se cavakara aba ApakI putrI huI hai| isakA pUrvabhava kA pitA vRddha citrakAra bhI marakara vyantaradeva huA hai aura vaha mai ha / isa samaya vaha samajhakara me tA hamaNA ja traNa maDadA joyA hatA munIrAjanI A vAta sAbhaLIne te bya tara deve kahyu ke, he muni ! daivI zaktinA prabhAvathI Apane me traNa maDadA khatAvela che tameAe kaI rIte khatAvyA' A prakAre muninA pUchanArthI vyaMtaradeve kahyu ke, he muni ! Anu kAraNa huM tamane kahu chu te sAbhaLeA A kanakamALA pahelA bhavamA kSitipratiSThitapuranA rahevAsI citrAgaDha nAmanA citrakAranI putrI hatI enu nAma kanakama jarI hatu enA vivAha tyAnA rAjA jItazatrunI sAthe thayA hatA, tyA teNe zrAvakanA trAnu sArI rIte pAlana karyuM jethI te parama zrAvikA khanI gaI maNu samaye pAca namaskAra matranA AdhinathI e devale kramA utpanna thaI ane tyAthI cyavIna te opane tyA putrI rUpe avatarela enA pUrvabhavanA patA ke je vRddha citrakAra hatA te marIne nyantaradhruva thayela che ane te hu chu

Page #483
priyadarzinI TIkA a18 nagAnirAjasthA 382 kArI bhRtyA tara sannidhA syAmyAmi' / ityuktyA sadA saparivAra kanasa mAlAsamIpe pitAn / he pAmina / mA unakamAga'hamegAmmi / ma mama pitA devastu cittAryazAda gatadivase meru gata tato ma.puNyAkRSTomanmano naranAmmAjapibhAmanaribhAkaramtvamaparAhe Dara samAyAtaH / tvA vIkSya tAtAgamana pratIsitamapyamamarthayA mayA''tmA vaadhiiniikRt.| svavRttAntI mayA tubhya niranti / datya taha pacana zrutyA siMharayanRpo'pi jAtismaraNazAnavAn jAta / bhavAntare musaprabhi. madhuna. sa muga'pi tatrAgana. / rAjA siMDharathastamuncairabhi tere pAma nasataka yahI ThahagA / isa taraha kahakara vaha deva parivAra masti yahiM para uga huA hai| isa taraha-he nAtha ! jisa kanakamAlAke viSaya meM mane Apase kahA hai vaha kanakamAlA meM hI hu tathA vaha pitA kA jIva deva kala hI yahA se kucha kAryavaza sumeru parvata para gayA huA / upara umakA jAnA huA ki aparAi kAla meM mere puNya dvArA AkRSTa hokara mana aura nayanarUpI kamala ko vikasita karanevAle ApakA idhara AnA ho gyaa| aba to Apake darzana karake tAtake AgamanakI pratIkSA karane meM bhI asamartha banI huI maine apane Apako Apake A cIna kara diyA hai / yahI merA vRttAnta hai jo maine Apase nivedita diyA hai| ___isa prakAra kanakamAlAke vacana sunakara ke siharathako bhI jAtismaraNa ho gayA tathA isI samaya deviyoM se samanvita vaha deva bhI vahA A phuNcaa| usake Ate hI siMhagthane usakA khura acchI taraha AdarasatkAra kiyaa| vaza vatI thaIne tArI pAse tyA sudhI rahIza A pramANe kahIne te deva parivAra sAthe ahI reDAyela che. A pramANe he nAtha ! je kanakamALAnA viSayamAM me Apane kahyuM, te kanakamALA huM ja chuM ane e pitAne jIva gaI kAle ja ahI thI ke kAraNa vazAt sumerU parvata upara gayela che eka taraphathI emanuM javAnuM thayuM tyAre bIjI taraphathI mArA pUrvapuNyanA udayathI ApanuM ahI Agamana thayela che. AthI ApanA dAna karIne huM mArA e deva pitAnA AgamananI pratIkSA karavAnuM paNa bhUlI gaI chuM ke mArI jAtane ApanA caraNamAM arpaNa karI dIdhI cheA mArU vRttAta che jenu me ApanI samakSa nivedana karyu che A prakAranA kanakamALAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne si hAthane paNa jAtimaraNa nAna thaI AvyuM ane eja samaye devIone sAthe laIne e deva paNa e sthaLe AvI heyA emanA AvatA ja siharathe bhAre vinaya pUrva temane abhivAdana karyuM

Page #484
288 uttagadhyayanasUtre ntarIya vRttAnta zrutvA sadyaH sajAtajAtimmanini mAgmA haTavatI / sA nammina de-aya mama pitA' iti udyA'tyantamnehAtI jaataa| paphA sA ta dava pRSTavatI-tAta! mama pati. ko bhaviSyati ? tataH so'dhinAnena vAyA tAma babIta-puni / tarajanmAntarIya. patinitagabhugekAnanyato dRDhamihanAmnA rAjJaH puratvena smutpnnH| tasya 'miharapati' nAma amti / taha pacana attA kanakamAlA ta deva mAha-tAta! tena janmAntarIyapatinA saha mama milana kadA bhaviSyati' tadA sa devamtAme mugAca-'puni! azvApaddata sa te niyo'tra samAgamiSyati / atastvamudvega vihAya iha yathAsusa tiSTha / aha ca tvadAdeza pUrvabhavakA vRttAnta sunakara jAtismRti ho jAne se apane pUrvabhava spaSTarUpa se dega liye| aura "yaha merA pUrvamavarA pitA hai" isa vicAra se vaha usa devame atyanta snehavatI bana gii| eka samaya usane usa deva se pUchA tAta! merA pati kauna hogaa| avadhijAna se vicAra kara devane usase kahA putri! tumhAre janmAntara kA pati jitazatru hI tumhArA pati hogaa| vaha jitazatru marakara devaloga me rahA, phira vahA se Akara ava dRDhasiMha rAjA ke vahA putra huA hai aura usakA vahA nAma siMharaya par3A hai| isa prakAra deva ke vacana sunakara kanakamAlAne punaH deva se pUchA ki taat| usake sAtha merA milApa kaba hogA' tara devane kahA-beTI! yaha terA janmAntarIya pati yahA ghoDe dvArA apahRta hokara AnevAlA hI hai ataH udvega kA parityAga kara tR AnadapUrvaka yahA hI raha / mai bhI AjJAvazavartI hokara vaLIne jAtismRti thaI AvavAthI pitAnA pUrvabhavane spaSTarUpathI joI lIdhuM ane A mArA pUrvabhavanA pitA che" A vicArathI te e devamAM atyata sneha dharAvanAra banI gaI eka samaya teNe devane pUchayuM tAta ! mArA pati keNa banaze ? avadhijJAnathI vicAra karIne deve tene kahyuM ke, putri ! tamArA pUrvabhavanA pati jItazatru ja tamArA pati thaze te jItazatru rAjA marIne devalokamAM gayA tyAthI cavIne have te daDhasi ha rAjAne tyAM putrarUpe avatarela che ane tenuM nAma tyA si haratha rAkhavAmAM Avela che A prakAranA devanA vacana sAbhaLI kanakamALAe pharIthI devane pUchayuM ke, he tAta! temanI sAthe mAre meLApa kayAre thaze? tyAre deve kahyuM ke, pu!i e tArA pUrvabhavanA pati ahI ghoDAthI apahata thaIne AvavAnA che AthI tu ugane tajI daIne ahI Ana dapUrvaka rahe ane huM paNa AjJA

Page #485
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 nagagatirAjakathA mutA mana. prasAda no prApsyati / atastvayA tathA kArya yatheya mama mutA ekAkinI no bhavet / janya ga mama piyogeneya pracura kaSTamanubhaviSyati / eSa muktvA saparivAra' sa devo gata / tato rAjA nagagatimtamyA itihetostasminnage navya nagara nirmApayati / logazca pralobhya tara nivAsayati / tadanu tamya girerayastAd rahana grAmAna nivAmayati / sa rAjA nyAyena rAjya pAlayana mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAna bhuJjAna' zrAvadharmamanupAThayan nivarga sAdhitavAn / jadhAnyadA kArtikamAsasya pUrNimAyA tithA rAjA rAjapATimArya catuvidhasanyeH saha nagarAd pahinirgata / tadA sa tAmravaNaH pallavai muzobhita pddegaa| isaliye Apa se merA eka mAtra yahI kahanA hai ki Apa isa merI putrI ko yahA akelI nahIM koTanA / yaha Apake sAra yadyapi AnA cAhe to A sakatI hai, parantu isa sthAna ke sivAya anyatra isakA mana mudita nahIM raha sakegA, isaliye isakA rahanA yahI zreyaskara hai| ataH Apa se aisA mujhe kahanA paDA hai| yadi Apa imako yahA akelI choDa TegeM to yaha mere vinA pracura kaSToM ko bhogegii| isa prakAra kahakara vaha deva apane nija paripAra ko mAya lekara vahA se calA gyaa| ___"kanakamAlA ko pitA ke viyoga se duHsakA anubhava na ho" isa vicAra se nagagatine vahIM para usakI prasannatA nimitta eka navIna nagara vasAyA, aura usa me logoM ko nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana diye| nagagatine nyAya nIti se rAjya kA paripAlana karate hue dharma, artha, kAma ke sAdhana me nItiyukta rahe / eka dina rAjA kArtika mAsa kI samaya sudhI rahevuM paDaze AthI Apane mArU e kahevAnuM che ke, Apa mArI A putrIne ahIM ekalI mukIne na jAva e ApanI sAthe AvavA cAhe te Aje ja AvI zake che, paraMtu A sthAna sivAya tenuM mana keI paNa sthaLe Ana damAM rahI zake tema nathI. A kAraNe tenuM A sthaLe ja rahevu ThIka che paraMtu je Apa tene A sthaLe ekavIja choDI jaze te ene mArA vagara bhAre AghAta pahecaze A pramANe kahIne te deva pitAnA parivArane sAthe laIne tyAMthI cAlyA gayA "kanamALAne pitAnA viyegathI dukhano AghAta na lAge " A vicArathI nagagati rAjAe tyA tenI prasannatA mATe eka navuM nagara vasAvyuM tene aneka prakAranA pralobhane ApIne teNe tyA vasAvyA nagagati rAjAe nAjyanuM sArI rIte paripAlana karatA karatA trivarganA sAdhanamAM kaI prakAranI kamInA na rAkhI eka divasa rAja pitAnI senAne sAthe laI kArtika mahInAnI punamanA divase nagaranI 50

Page #486
390 3 0 -....... .... ALSmamme usagAyayanamaH tayugavat pathapidatiyAya, pAma divasa tahiyogamyathAmasahamAno nabhAmArgaNa tasminneva pati miyAsamIpe samAgataH / tatra katicid dinAni sthitvA puna. mvapure smaagt'| era punaH punarnage gati garmANa rAjAna lokA 'nagagati' itinAmnA vypdissttaantH| ___ athAnyadA nismAragA sariSa gata rAnAna sa vyantaradevaH progAcarAjan / samyAmimApaterAdezAdahamadhunA'smAtsthAnAvanyana gamiSyAmi / yatra pyenA vihAya nAha gntmutshe| tathApi pramorAdezamya durlaha yatrAnAhamatra sthAtu gato'smi / tara mama sahakArakSepo bharipyati / asmAtsthAnAdanagara mama dina samApta kiye / unako ye cAra dina yatA kanaphamAlA ke vinA cAra yuga jaise lagate rahe / jyoM hI pacama dina prArabha huA ki rAjA kanakamAlo kI yAda se AkRSTa hokara vaha zIghra hI AkAza mArga se calakara usI parvata para usake pAsa jA phuNce| piyoga kI nyathA zAMta kara vaha vahA kucha dinoM aura rhe| pazcAt apane nagara vApisa A gye| isa prakAra ke vAra 2 usa parvata para Ate jAte rhe| ata parvata para bAra 2 Ane jAne ke kAraNa logoMne unakA nAma nagagati ragva liyA aura isI nAma se yaha prasiddha ho gye| eka dina usa vyataradekhane kanakamAlA ke pAsa Aye hA rAjA se kahA-rAjan ! apane svAmI indra ke Adeza se aba maiM isa samaya yahA se jAnA cAhatA, yadyapi merA jI kanakamAlA ko nahIM chor3anA cAhatA hai to bhI svAmI kA Adeza durladhya hone se meM aba nahIM raha mgaa| jahA maiM jAUgA vahA mujhe bahuta samayataka ThaharanA satata cAra divasa sudhI teNe ekadhAru rAjakAryamAM ja cittane verAvI rAkhyuM pAcamAM divase rAjane kanakamALAnI yAdI AvI gaI ane te AthI vyAkuLa banIne turataja AkAza mArgethI cAlIne e parvatanI pAse pahoMcyA ane kananamALAne maLyA temaja viganI vyathAne zAta karavA thoDA divasa te tyAM rahyA e pachI pAchA pitAnA nagaramAM AvI gayA A pramANe avAra navAra e pava ta upara avara javara thatI kahI tenA A prakAranA avarajavaranA kAraNe loko ne tenuM nAma nagagati rAkhI dIdhu ane eja nAmathI praniddha thayA eka divasa e vyantara deve kanakamALAnI pAse AvelA e rAjane kahyuM -rAjana' mArA svAmI IndranA AdezathI have huM ahI thI javA cAhu chu, jA ke mArA jIma kanakamALAne choDavA cAhate nathI te paNa svAmInA AdezathI ha ba dhAyo chu jethI have huM ahI rahI rAku tema nathI tyAM huM jaIza tyAre mAre ghaNuM

Page #487
395 : priyadarzinA TIkA . 8 nagagatirAjakayA mahakAratarogya sarva panapuppAdika gRhItam / ata evAya tarani zrIko jAta / yathA taskarahIta sarvasvI dhaniko ni zrIko bhAti / tadvacanamArNya rAjA cinnita maan-aho| zriyazcaJcalatvam / yo'ya sahakArataru' svazAbhayA janAnA manAsi samApTapAna, sa evAya kSaNAni.zrIko jAna. / yadera pUrva topa janapati, tadeva kSaNAntare tadviparIta bhAra janayati, yA gAntisamaye bhojanam / yathA hi ghuAdATopaH sanyArAgazca sthiro na bhAti, tathaiva sarga api sampado na sthirA iti tu nizcitam / yo mRDhavIDeina sampada sthirA jAnAti, manye sa manda. vidyulanAmapi zAzvatI jAnAti / ata. kSaNabhadrayA'nayA rAjasampatyA Apane jyo hI isakI manarI toDI so tor3ate hue Apako dekhakara samasta sainikoMne ApakA anukaraNa kiyA, aura rArane eka hI sAtha isa ke patra puSpAdiko ko toDa 2 kara isako isa sthiti meM pahu~cA diyaa| yaha aba coroM dvArA lUTe gaye vanavAle kI taraha bilakula zrI-zobhA vihIna bana gayA hai| isa taraha matrIke vacana sunakara rAjAne vicAra piyA dekho zrI-zobhA kI ccltaa| jo AmrarakSa kucha samaya pahile apanI zobhA se jano ke manamA Amrpara banA huA thA, vahI isa samaya ni zrIka-zobhA rahita hone se logoM ke manarI viraktikA kAraNa bana rahA hai| jisa prakAra pAnIkA budabuda athavA sayArAga sthira nahI hotA hai, usI prakAra sasAra ke samasta padArtha eva sampattiyA sthira nahI hai| jo inako sthira mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai| yadi sampattiyA Adi padArtha sthira mAnI jAve to phira vijalI ke cama kAra ko bhI sthira mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhiye / parantu rosA nahI hai| ataH samasta hI jagata ke padArtha asthira eva pinAza zIla hai tara inase yA rAjya sapatti se mujhe aba koI kAma nahIM hai| kahyuM-svAmina! Ape prathama vRkSanA morane teDe AthI Apane A rIte teDatA joIne sinikoe paNa ApanuM anukaraNa karyuM saghaLAe maLIne tenA puSpa para Adi teDIne tene A sthitie pahocADela che cere dvArA u TAyelA dhananI mAphaka e bilakula zrI zobhA vagaranuM banI gayela che. A prakAranA maMtrInA vacana sAbha LIne rAjAe vicAra karyo ke, juo 1 zrI-zebhAnI cacaLatA je AmravRkSa thoDA ja samaya pahelA pitAnI zobhAthI mANasenA manane AkarSI rahela hatuM teja vRkSa atyAre zobhA vagaranuM banI javAthI lokone enA tarapha javAnuM mana paNa thatuM nathI jema pANInA parapoTA ane sa dhyAne 2ga sthira hotA nathI A ja pramANe sa sA 2nA saghaLA padArtho asthira ane vinAzazIla che AthI AvI vinAzazIla - jaya sa patinu have mAre kaI kAma nathI asthiranI sAthe karavA mAM AvelI prIti svaya

Page #488
394 uttarAdhyayana sUtre maJjarIpujena pirita saphala chatrAkArameka sahakArata / tadanu rAjA nagalA manoharasya tasyAna kSamyekA maJjarIM gRhInayAna / tataH sarve sainikAstasya panapatramaJjarITolA ta mahAra dAruzeSa kanaranta / rAjA na udyAna gayA kiyatkSaNAnantara tataH pratiniTato maniga pRSTavAn mantrin / sa kamanIya. sahakAra ru. vAste ? tato mantrI kAThazeSa ta sahakArata rAjAna darzayati / rAjA pRcchati - zrayamevAhAH katha sajAtaH ? mantrI mAha-svAmina ! pUrva bhavatA'sya tarorekA majharI gRhItA / tadanu sarve sainikairbhavantamanukRtya pUrNimA ke dina caturvidha sainya ko sAtha meM lekara nagara se bAhara gaya hue the| unhone vahA eka AmravRkSa degA jo tAmravarNa jaise paloM se suzobhita eva majarIpuJja se pIlA ho rahA thaa| yaha dekhane meM chattA jaisA golAkAra lagatA thA / rAjAne magalArtha manohara usa Amra vRkSa kI eka majarI toDalI / isako devAra sAtha ke samasta sainikoM neM bhI manarI patte Adi toDa 2 kara usa vRkSa bilakula nigvannA-ThUlA canA diyA / rAjA jana bagIce se vApisa lauTe aura usa harebhare AmravRkSa ko nikhannA - ThUDerUpa meM dekhA to unhone usI samaya matrI se pUchAhe matrin | yaha kamanIya aamrph| rakSa yahA isa samaya nahI dikhatA hai kahA gayA / pahile yahI to usako dekhA thaa| rAjA kI bAta suna - kara matrIne kahA- mahArAja ! dekhiye vahI AmravRkSa yaha khAlI ThUlarUpa hI raha gayA hai / rAjAne puna yaha durdazA kaise ho gaI hai ? uttara dete hue matrIne kahA- svAmin / pahile yaha hai / isa samaya maMtrI se pUchA - isakI bahAra gayela hatA tyA temaNe eka AbAnu vRkSa joyu je trAbAnA raMganA pAda DAthI zeAbhAyamAna ane meranA AvavAthI pILu dekhAi rahyu hatu e jovAmA chatrI jevA geALAkAranu dekhAtu hatu rAjAe ullAsita manathI e vRkSanA meranI eka zAkhA teADI rAjAe meAranI zAkhA teADI e joIne sAthenA sainikAe paNa tenu anukaraNa karavA mADayu te tyA sudhI ke, tenA mera anepaDhaDA badhuya tADAI gayu ane jhADane ThUMThuM khanAvI dIdhu rAjA jyAre khIcAmA jaine pAchA pharyA tyAre teNe te AmravRkSanA ThUMThAne joyu tyAre teNe ma trIne pUchyuM ke, he rAjan e khIlelu AkhAnu vRkSa je ahIM hatu te kayA gayuM ? rAjAnI vAta sAbhaLIne matrIe kahyu-mahArAja ! jIe A sAme dekhAya che eja e AkhAnu jhADa che rAjAe pharIthI ma trIne pUchyu -AnI AvI durdazA kai rIte thai ? uttara 1 ApatA matroe

Page #489
priya-ninI TIkA 18 udAyanagajapikthA tathAmRgam-sovIrarAyavasaho, caitANaM mugI cre| uhAyaMNo pavvaIo patto gaDamaNuttara // 48 // chAyA-sAgIrarAnapabha. tyaktvA gbala munizvaran / __ udArana pranita , prApto gatimanuttarAm // 4 // TomA-'sovIra' ityAdi / sauvIrarAnapabha'-sAvIramra sIboradezasya rAjA-sauvIrarAja , sa cAso Tapabha isa iti samAsa , sauvIrarAjyadhurAdharaNasamartha ityartha : etATazo vIta pattanApIgo rAjA uDhAyana sarva rAnya tyaktvA pAnito munisTAyana gra tapazcaran anuttarA-sarvotkRSTA mokSarapA gati prApta // 88| // atha udAyanarAjarSikathA // jAsIdatra bharatakSetra sinyumIvIra dege pItabhayanAmA pattanam / tatrAsI dAyananAmA puNyagArI rAjA / sa hi mAryaudAryadhairyAdibhiH sahajairguNaiH mama tathA-'socIragayavamaho' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(movIrarAyavamaho-sauvIrarAjapabha) sauvIradeza ke marvottama rAjA (uddAyaNo-udAyana.)udAyanane (caIttANa-tyattayA) samasta rAjya kA parityAga karake (pancaTao-prAjita ) munidIkSA agIkAra kI aura usI (muNIcare-muni carat) muni avasthA me rahate hue unhone (aNuttarAgaDa patto-anuttarAm gatiprAptaH)savAtkaSTa ganimukti ko prApta kiyaa| udAyana rAjarpi kI sthA isa prakAra hai isa bharatakSetra ma sinyu sauvIra nAmakA eka deza hai, usa meM vItabhaya nAmamA eka pattana thaa| usakA rAjA udAyana the| ye rAjA tathA-"sovIrarAyasaho" tyaahi| manvayA4-sAvIrarAya bamaho-sauvIrarAjanapabha movI. dezanA bhavettima 22 udAyaNo-udAyana Calne carattaNa-tyattavA maghA rAjyanA parityAgane 4rIne papaTamo-prannajita bhunihIkSA 25 gIta2 41 mane muNIcare-mani acarata eja muni avasthAma letA rahetA temaNe sarvotkRSTa e gati mukitane prApta kare ukAyana rAjarSinI kathA A kAranI che- A bharata kSetratA sidhu mauvira nAmane eka deza che temAM vItabhaya nAmanuM eka paTTaNa hatuM tene udAyana nAme rAjA hatA e rAja khUba ja praNayazALI hatA

Page #490
396 uttagadhyayanasatre nAsti meM prayojanam / emRzya manAtIrAgyamaturayatayaH pratyekadA naga gati svahastena loca tyA zAsanadevatAdatta saToraphamugAvi kArajoharaNAdiya sAdhupa paribhRtya pRthivyAmapratiddhavihAreNa viharamANo'nte sidvigati pAe / // iti nagagatirAnakathA / parasaNDa-dvimupa-nami-nagagati nAmAnazcatvAro'pi pratyeka yuddhAH mahA zukranAma ke saptamadevaloke pupponararimAne utkRSTa-samadazasAgaropamANi sahaivo pitvA tata sahevacyutA' sahara gRhItadIkSA prameNa sahera mola mamAmAdayana / // iti catu' pratyekajudrathA samAptA || asthira se kI gaI prIti svaya asthiratA kA kAraNa hotI hai| imaliya ina saba se mamatva kA parihAra karane meM hI AtmA kA zreya hai| aisA vicAra kara rAgA se apane Apa vairAgyabhAva jAgRta ho gyaa| aura usI samaya unhone apane hAthoMse zira ke bAloMkA loca karake zAzana devatA dvArA diye gaye madorakamugravantrikA Nva rajoharaNa Adi rUpa munikA vepa dhAraNa kara apatipada vihAra karanA prArabha kiyaa| anta meM samAdhi maraNa se prANoMkA parityAga kara nagagati munirAja ne siddhigati ko bhI prApta kara liyaa| isa prakAra yaha caturtha pratyeka vuddha nagagati kI kathA hai| ___ karakaNDU, vimukha, nami aura nagagati ye cAroM hI pratyeka buddha mahAzukra nAmake saptama deva loka me puSpottara vimAna me utkRSTa mataraha sAgarakI sthiti lekara sAtha 2 hI utpanna hue mAya 2 hI vahAMse cale aura sAtha 2 hI muni dikSA lekara eka sAtha hI meAkSa gaye // 47 // asthiratAnu kAraNa hoya che AthI e saghaLAno parityAga karI temAM ja AtmAnuM zreya che e vicAra karavAthI rAjAne pitAnA manathI ja virAgya jAgI gaye ane eja vakhate emaNe pitAnA hAthathI mAthAnA vALane keca karIne zAsana deve Apela derAvALI mukhavastrikA ane rajoharaNa Adi muniveSa dhAraNa karI apratibaddha vihAra karavAne prAraMbha karyo ane te temaNe samAdhimaraNathI dehane parityAga karI nagagati munirAje siddha gatine prApta karI A pramANe A cothA pratyeka buddha nagatinI kathA che. karakaC dvimukha, nami ane nagagati e cAreya pratyeka buddha mahAzujha nAmanA sAtamA devalokamAM puSpottara vimAnamAM utkRSTa sattara sAgaranI sthitivALA banIne sAthe sAthe ja tyA utpanna thayA ane sAthe sAthe ja tyAthI cavIne sAthe sAthe ja dIkSA laIne eka sAthe ja mAsamA gayA che 47 |

Page #491
priyadarzinI TIkA bha 18 udAyanagajapikathA tathA mRm - sovIragayaMtrasaho, caitINa muNI bare / uhAyaNo pavvaIo, patto gaDamaNuttara // 18 // chAyA - sAvIrarAjanRpabhaH tyaktvA yalu munivarana / udAyana, manajita prApto gatimanuttarAm ||48 || TokA- 'sovIra' ityAdi / 1 397 sauvIrarAjanRpabha.-saunIramya= sauvIradezasya rAjA - sovIrarAja, sa cAso nRpabha ina iti samAsa, mauvIrarAjyadhurAdharaNasamartha ityartha / etAdRzo bIta 3 yapattanAzo rAjA udAyanaH sarva rAjya tyaktvA prAjito munirudrAyana gra tapatharan anuttarA=sarvotkRSTA mokSarapA garti prApta // 48 // // atha udayanarAjarSikathA || AsItra bharatakSetre sindhusauvIra deze nItabhayanAmA dudAyananAmA puNyazAtrI rAjA / sa hi gaudAryadhairyAdibhi tathA - 'sovIrarAyavamaho' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- ( movIrarAghavamaho- sauvIrarAjavRpama.) sauvIradeza ke sarvottama rAjA (uddAyaNo - udAyanaH) udAyanane (caIttANa - tyaktavA) samasta rAjya kA parityAga karake (panvaio - prAjitaH) munidIkSA agIkAra kI aura usI (muNIca muni carat) muni avasthA me rahate hue unhone (aNuttarA gai patto - anuttarAm gati prAptaH) savAtkaSTa gati mukti ko prApta kiyA / udAyana rAjarSi kI kathA isa prakAra hai-- isa bharatakSetra me sindhu sauvIra nAmakA eka deza hai, usa meM vItabhaya nAmakA eka pattana thaa| usakA rAjA udAyana the| ye rAjA tathA- "sovIrarAyavasaho" " ityAdi / anvayArtha - sopIrarAya vasaho- sauvIrarAjavRpabhaH saubI dezanA bhavettabha rA udAyaNo - udAyana' hAyane cattaNa-tyattavA bhANA rAjyanA parityAga jarIne nepAo - mantrajita bhunitIkSA gIara rI ne muNIcare muni acarat eja muni avasthAmA rahetA rahetA temaNe sarvotkRSTa enI gati mukitane prApta karI pattanam / tatrAsI sahajairguNaiH sama utpayana rASinI kathA A nakArI che-- A bharata kSetratA sidhu sauvira nAmanA eka deza che temA vItabhaya nAmanu eka paTTaNa hatuM tenA udAyana nAme rAjA hatI e rAja khUba ja puNyazALI hatA

Page #492
saay'n nAsti me prayojanam / yi manAtararAgyAnaramatartha. pratyesuddhA naga gati' svahastena loca kanyA zAsanaTeranAdana sadorakamupasvikArajoharaNAniya sAdhupa paridhRtya pRthi yAmapani paddhavihAraNa viharamANo'nte sidvigati prApta / ||iti nggtiraankyaa| rasaNDU-dvimupa-nami-nagagati nAmAnazravAro'pi pratyeka yuddhAH mahA zukranAma ke saptamadevaloke puppottararimAne utkRSTa-saptadaNasAgaropamAgi mahevo pitvA tata sahaivacyutA sahera gRhItadIkSA' krameNa sadaiva mokSa mamAmAdayan / ||iti catu pratyesuddhakathA samAtA // asthira se kI gaI prIti svaya asthiratA kA kAraNa hotI hai| isaliya ina saba se mamatva kA parihAra karane meM hI AtmA kA zreya hai| aisA vicAra kara rAgA ko apane Apa vairAgyabhAra jAgRta ho gyaa| aura usI samaya unhone apane hAthoMse zira ke bAloMkA loca karake zAzana devatA dvArA diye gaye madorakamupavatrikA eva rajoharaNa Adi rUpa munikA vepa dhAraNa kara aprativaddha vihAra karanA prArabha kiyaa| anta meM samAdhi maraNa se prANoMkA parityAga kara nagagati munirAja ne siddhigati ko bhI prApta kara liyaa| isa prakAra yaha caturya pratyeka yuddha nagagati kI kathA hai| karakaNDa, vimukha, nami aura nagagati ye cAroM hI pratyeka buddha mahAzukra nAmake saptama deva loka meM puSpottara vimAna meM utkRSTa mataraha sAgarakI sthiti lekara sAtha 2 hI utpanna hae sAya 2 hI vahA~se cale aura sAtha 2 hI muni dikSA lekara eka sAtha hI mekSa gaye // 47 // asthiratAnuM kAraNa hoya che AthI e saghaLAne parityAga karI temA ja AtmAnuM zreya che Avo vicAra karavAthI rAjAne pitAnA manathI ja virAgya jAgI gayA ane e ja vakhate emaNe potAnA hAthathI mAthAnA vALane loca karIne zAsana deve Apela derAvALI mukhavastrikA ane rajoharaNa Adi aniveSa dhAraNa karI apratibaddha vihAra karavAno prAraMbha karyo ane te temaNe samAdhimaraNathI dehane parityAga karI nagagati munirAje siddha gatine prApta karI A pramANe A cothA pratyeka buddha nagatinI kathA che kAkaDU dvimukha, nami ane nagagati e cAreya pratyeka buddha mahAzukra nAmanA sAtamA devalokamAM puSpottara vimAnamA utkRSTa sattara sAgaranI sthitivALA banIne sAthe sAthe ja tyA utpanna thayA ane sAthe sAthe ja tyAja cavIne sAthe sAthe ja dIkSA laIne eka sAthe ja mAsamAM gayA 5 47 che

Page #493
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 udAyanarAjarSikathA 390 tatpinAdibhyaH paJcazatasuvarNamudrA dayA tA pariNayati / itya sa paJcazatakanyA pariNItavAn / tathApi sa tRpti na prayAti / svIpanAyupphabhojyeSu janAH prAyastRptiM na yanti / etAH triya kenApi sa' mA ganchantu iti vicArya ekastambhe gRhe tA.sarvApi masthApitavAn / tasminneva kAle samudrama yasthite paJcazailAgyahI vidyunmAlinAmako mahaDiko vyantaradeva AsIt / tamyAmtA hAmApahAsAbhipeye dve devyo / ekdA tAbhyA saha kutrApi prajan svAyu kSayAnmArga pranyuta / tataste ubhe api devyo vaivAhira sanara karane ko icchA kara lenA aura usake pitA Adi ko pAca sau 700 suvarNa mudrAe~ pradAna kara usako paraNa letA thaa| isa prakAra usane pAcasau 800 kanyAoM ke mAtha apanA vivAha kara liyaa| parantu phirabhI kAmabhogoM se usako tRpti nahI huii| saca hai isa masAra meM strI, dhana, bhojana eva jIvana se prAya kisI bhI prANI ko tRpti nahIM hotI hai / umane una mamasta striyo ko eka hI gharame isa abhiprAya se " ni ye kahI kisI ke sAtha calI na jAveM" ragvA yaa| jisa samaya kI yaha kaga hai usI samaya meM samudra ke madhya __ma rahe hue pacazaila nAma ke dvIpa meM vidyunmAlI nAmakA koI epa viziSTa kavi kA dhArI vyantaradeva rahatA thaa| hAsA eva prahAsA nAma pI isakI do deviyA thii| eka dina yaha inhI deviyoM ke sAtha kahIjA rahA thA so mArga meM hI apanI Ayu ke kSaya ho jAne se mrkaravAnI icchA karI le che ane e kanyAnA pitA vagerene 500 suvarNamudrAo ApIne e tenI sAthe lagna karI lete A pramANe eNe 500 pAco nyAo sAthe pitAnA lagna karela hatA chatA tenI hAma bhegathI tRptI thaI na hatI kharU ja che. A sasa ramA strI, dhana, bhojana ane jIvana A saghaLAthI koI 5Na prANIne tRptI thatI nathI teNe e saghaLI strIone eka sta bhavALA eka ja gharamAM rAkhela hatI AnuM kAraNa e hatuM ke "e koInI sAthe rakhene kayAM ya cAlI na jAya' AvA abhiprAyathI A vyavasthA teNe karela hatI je samayanI A vAta che e samaye samudranI madhyamAM AvelA pacaula nAmanA dvipamAM vidyamAlI nAmanA koI eka viziSTa riddhivALA vyantaradeva rahetA hatA pAsA ane prahAsA nAmanI ene be devIo hata eka divasa e A bane devIonI sAthe koI sthaLe jaI rahela hatA tyAre mArgamAM ja enuM AyuSya pUrU.

Page #494
398 __uttarAdhyayana nito gItabhayAdoni piepadhika gitasara pakAni purANi, sindhumaunoramakhyAtha poDazadezAn pAlayan , mahAsenAdibhimuTadazamiri paiH sevitaH svarAjyazriyA'paraH zakra ra shushubhe| tamga rAta paTTamahipAnadharmaparAyaNA ceTara rAja duhitA prabhAratI nAma AsIt / nRpamya mamAratA kusijAto'bhIci nAmA putra AsIt / udAyananRpasya bhaginImata kazI AsIt / abhIcintu yubarAno'bhUt / AsIva tasminnera samaye campApuryA dhanadhAnyAdisamRddho ramaNojanAsaktacitaH kumAranandI nAma muvarNakAraH / sa yatra kunA'pi surUpA kanyA pazyati, bahuta hI puNyazAlI the| zaurya audArya eca dharya Adi svAbhAvika guNoM se yukta ye udAyana rAjA vItabhaya Adi tInasau tisaTha (363) puro kA tathA sindhu sauvIra jaise mukhya solaha 10 dezoM ke pAlaka the| mahAsena Adi dasa mukuTa dha vIra rAjAo dvArA sadA sevita hue the rAjA apanI rAjyazrI se aise gobhita hote the ki mAnoM dUsarA indra hI hai| inakI paTarAnIkA nAma prabhAratI yaa| yaha jainadharmakI upAsikA thii| ceDArAjA kI yaha putrI thii| isakI kukSise eka putra utpanna huA thA jisakA nAma abhIci thaa| udAyana nA eka bhAnajA thA jisakA nAma kezI thaa| rAjAne abhIciko yuvarAja banA diyA thaa| usI samaya me capApurI me dhanadhAnyAdika me samRddha eka suvarNakAra rahatA thaa| isakA nAma kumAra nadI thaa| strIyo me yaha sadA Asakta citta banA rahatA thaa| jahA kahA bhI isako acchI rUpavAlI kanyA dikhalAI detI ki vaha usI-samaya usake sAtha ziauyaaudArya ane dharma Adi svabhAvika guNothI samanvita e rAjA vItabhaya Adi traNa tresaTha 363 puronA tathA sidhu sauvIra jevA mukhya seLa 16 dezanA adhipati hatA mahAsena Adi dasa mugaTa dha vIra rAjAo upara emanuM Adhi patya hatu evA e udAyana rAjA pitAnI rAjyazrIthI evA bhatA hatA ke, jANe bIjA Indra ja kema na hoya ! emanI paTTarANInuM nAma prabhAvatI hatu je jainadhamanI upAsaka hatI ane ceTaka rAjAnI e putrI hatI prabhAvatI rANInA udarathI eka putra utpanna thaye jenuM nAma abhIci hata rAja udAyanane eka bhANeja hatI jenuM nAma kezI hatuM rAjAe abhIcine yuvarAja pade sthApita karyA hatA e samaye cA pApurImAM dhana dhAnyAdikathI samRddha e eka senI rahetA hatA jenuM nAma kumAranadI hatu aiomA ene khUba ja Asakita hatI tyAM tyA enI najare sArI rUpavatI kanyA jovAmAM AvatI ke te enI sAthe vaivAhika sa ba dha

Page #495
priyadarzinI TIkA 18 udAyanarAjakathA murzanArojI tahAsa pittatA tAnera dikSa prekSamANacirakAra sthANuvara sasthitaH / tatastadgatacittacintayati-hAmAmahAse pinA mameda vizva dRSTi hI nasra nyamiyAbhAti / ratnAbha tadraya polya kAcamagi tulyAmcatAmu ramaNIpu ko nAma nipugI rme|| tammAnmayA tadartha yatitavyam / eka vicArya ya mutra kAro rAjakule gatvA pracura dhana dattvA era DiNDimamayopayata- razcitku jo pacaula parvata para hai yahA aayeN| isa taraha usako apanA patA de kara ve donoM deviyA vijalI kI taraha vahI para avazya ho gii| suvarNakAra ima vanya ko dekhakara unama jAmakta citta hone kI vajaha se nuta samaya taka yahI para sthANu kI taraha nizcala gvaDA 2 jisa dizAmeM ye adRzya huI thI usI dizAko aura devatA rhaa| phira bAda me imako vicAra AyA-gi ara mujhe yaha masAra hAsA prahAmA deviyoM ke vinA anye ko nAha zUnya jaisA hI najara A rahA hai| ahA! kitanA Anadamana unakA rUpadhA, dama sparAzi mAge to ina ramaNiyoM kI koI kImata nahIM hai / ratnake sAmane jisa prakAra kAca maNiyoM meM nipuga janako manopa nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra isa anupama rUpa rAzI ke sAmane mujhe ina ramaNiyoM me satopa hAnekA nahIM hai| isaliye isa rUpa ke naye mArga meM mujhe bhramaNa karane kA maubhAgya jaise bhI prApta ho sake usa prakArakA prayatna karanA caahiye| isa taraha vicAra kara usa suvarNakAra ne gItra hI rAjakula me jA kara cahA pracura dhana diyA aura kahA ki Apa isa prakAra kI ghopaNA je samudranI vacamAM AvelA pacala parvata upara che, tyAM Avo, A pramANe kahIne e banne devIo vijaLInI mAphaka tyAthI A tardhAna banI gaI enI e banemA khUbaja Asakata banI gayela hovAthI ghaNu samaya sudhI e je dizA ta- A tardhAna thaI hatI te tarapha lAkaDAnA kUThAnI jema hRthA cayA vagara ubhe ubhe jete rahyo, A pachI tene vicAra tha ke, have mane A sa sAra e hAjA ane pravAsa devIonA vagara AdhaLAnI mAphaka zUnya je ja dekhAya che ahA kevu Ana daprada enu rUpa hatu ! e rUparAzInI sAme te A ramaNIonI keI kimata nathI, nanI sAme je rIte kAcanA TukaDAthI samajadAra manuSyane sa tela te nathI eja pramANe e anupama rUpa garvitanI sAme mane A ramaNIonI jarA sarakhI paNa kimata lAgatI nathI. A kANe rUpanA navA mArgamAM mAre mATe bhramaNa karavAnuM saubhAgya je rIte prApta thaI zake e prakAre prayatana karavuM joie A prakArane vicAra karIne te monI rAja darabAramAM pahele rAjAnI sAme teNe paNa suvarNamudrAo bheTa mUkI ane kahyuM ke, Apa nagarabharanA evI ghoSaNA karAvI daye ke, "je koI

Page #496
400 ___uttagadhyayanasUtre cintAture era cintitAtyo-kamapi nIlora jana mogayAgo ya sArayAH pati bhavet / iti picintya bhUmaNDale bhramantIbhyA tAbhyA campAyA ma guparNakAro dRSTaH / ayamAtrayoryogyo'stItyadhArya tamme paramamanohara paspa drshinptyau| tayoH paramamanohara rUpa pazyastanAgaktacittaH sa suvarNakAra. 'ke yugam' iti te devyo pRSTavAn / tataste vilAsinyo sapiThAsa moktAyo-bhAvA hAmA mahAsAra ye mahardike devyo| tara cedasmAmi maha milanenchA bhattadA tvayA paJcazailapIte samAgantavyam , ityuktvA te vidyullatAuttirohite jAte / ma gyaa| yaha desakara una deviyoM ne cintAtura hokara aimA vicAra kiyA fi-calo aba kisI bhI lolupa manuSya ko apane vaza meM kareM jo hama logoM kA pati na ske| isa prakAra ke vicAra se una-donoM deviyone bhUmaNDala bhara meM bhramaNa karanA prArabha kiyaa| ghUmatI 2 ve capApurI nagarI me AI, aura Ate hI unhone usa kAmI suvarNa kAra ko devA / dekhate hI unhoMne yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki yaha hamArA pati hone ke lAyaka hai| isa prakAra ke nizcaya se una dono ne hI usako apanA parama manohara rUpa dislaayaa| suvarNakAra bhI usa parama manohara rUpako dekhakara usa tarapha mugdha bana gayA aura unase kahane lagA ki-kahoM Apa loga kauna hai ? suvarNakAra ke isa prazna ko sunakara una donoM vilAsinI deviyoMne vilAsa pUrvaka kahA ki hama loga hAsA aura prahAsA nAmakI do maharddhika deviyA~ hai| yadi ApakI hamase milanekI icchA hove to Apa hamAre nivAsasthAna para thaI javAthI tenuM mRtyu thayuM AthI e banne devIe khUbaja ci tAtura banI ane pachIthI e vicAra karyo ke, cAle have koI viSayalolupI manuSyane ApaNuM vazamAM karIe ke je ApaNe pati banI zake A prakArane vicAra karIne e mane devIoe bhUmaDaLa upara bhramaNa karavAno prAraMbha karyo pharatA pharatA te capApurI nagarImAM pahoMcI ane tyA pahocatAja temaNe e kAmI sanIne je tene jotA ja e vicAra karyo ke, A amArA pati thavA lAyaka che, A prakA rane nizcaya karIne te banee tene pitAnu parama manahara rUpa batAvyu sonIe manahara rUpane joIne enA tarapha mugdha banI gaye, ane te ene kahevA lAgyA ke-kahe che to kevuM che? sonIne e praznane sAbhaLIne e bane vilAminI devI oe kahyuM ke, ame banne hAsA ane prahAsA nAmanI be mahaddhika devIe chIe, je tamArI amene maLavAnI icchA hoya te tame amArA nivAsasthAna upara ke

Page #497
- - priyadarzinI TIkA ma 18 udAyanarAjakathA 401 murgArojI tahAsa kattitayA tAnera diza prezamAnacirakAla sthANuvattatraiva sasthitaH / tatastadgatacitta zcinta pati-hAsApahAse pinA mameTa vizva dRSTi hI nasva ga-yamiyAbhAti / ratnAbha tadrapa pIlya kAyamaNi gulyAmbetAsu ramaNISu ko nAma nipugo rme|| tammAnmayA tadartha yatitavyam / etra vicArya ma mura NakArI rAjakule gatvA pracura dhana dattyA era DiNDimamayopayana-7. citku jo pacaula parvata para hai vahA aaveN| isa taraha usako apanA patA de kara ve dono deviyA vijalI kI taraha vahIM para avazya ho gii| suvarNakAra ima dravya ko dekhakara unama jAsakta cina hone kI vajaha ro rahuta samaya taka vahIM para sthANu kI taraha nizcala gvaDA 2 jisa dizAmeM ye adrazya huI thI usI dizAko aura devatA rhaa| phira bAda meM imako vicAra AyA-ki aba mujhe yaha saMsAra hAsA prahAsA deviyoM ke vinA andhe ko taraha zUnya jaisA hI najara A rahA hai| jahA! kitanA AnadamaH unakA spA, dama rUparAzike Age to ina ramaNiyoM kI koI kImata nahIM hai| ratnake sAmane jisa prakAra kAca maNioM meM nipuga janako satopa nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra isa anupama rUpa rAgI ke sAmane mujhe ina ramaNiyoM me satopa hAnekA nahIM hai| isaliye isa rUpa ke naye mArga me mujhe bhramaNa karane kA saubhAgya jaise bhI prApta ho sake usa prakArakA prayatna karanA cAhiye / isa taraha vicAra kara usa suvarNagara ne zIna hI rAjakula me jA kara cahA pracura dhana diyA aura kahA ki Apa isa prakAra kI ghopaNA je samudranI vacamAM AvelA pacazaila parvata upara che, je Ave, A pramANe kahIne e banne devIo vijaLInI mAphaka tyAthI A tardhAna banI gaI, ene e bannemA khUbaja Asakta banI gayela hovAthI ghaNu samaya sudhI e je dizA tarapha atirdhAna thaI hatI te tarapha lAkaDAnA TuThAnI jema hatyA caDhyA vagara ubho ubhe jato rahyo, A pachI tene vicAra tharyo ke, have mane A sa sAra e hAsA ane pravAsa devIonA vagara AdhaLAnI mAphaka je ja dekhAya che ahA ! kevu Ana daprada enu rUpa hata ! e rUpa zInI sAme te A ramaNIonI keAI kiMmata nathI, jananI sAme je rIte kAcanA TukaDAthI samajadAra manuSyane sa teSa thato nathI eja pramANe e anupama rU5 garvita nI sAme mane A ramaNIonI jarA sarakhI paNa ki mata lAgatI nathIA kAraNe rUpanA navA mArgamAM mAre mATe bramaNa karavAnuM saubhAgya je rIte prApta thaI zake e prakAre prayatna karavo joIe A prakArane vicAra karIne te sonI rAja darabAramAM paheo rAjAnI sAme teNe ghaNI suvarNamudrAo bheTa mUkI ane kahyuM ke, Apa nagarabharanA evI cheSaNa karAvI daye ke je koI

Page #498
400 uttagadhyayanasUne cintAture para cinvitAyo-kamapi sITola jana malogayA ya yAyo pati bhavet / iti picintya bhUmaNDale bhramantIbhyA tAbhyA jammAyA sa muvarNakArI dRSTaH / ayamAtyoyogyo'stItyadhArya tamme paramamanohara svaspa drshitaatyo| tayoH paramamanohara rUpa pazyastatAmattacittaH sa suparNakAra. 'ke yuvAm' iti te devyo pRSTavAn / tataste pirAminyo sapirAsa proktAyo-ApA hAmA mahAsAkhye mahardike denyau| tA cedasmAbhiH saha milanA bhattaTA syA paJcazailapIte samAgantavyam , ityuktyA te vidyullatApanirohite jAte / sa gyaa| yaha dekhakara una deviyoM ne cintAtura hokara aimA vicAra kiyA phi-calo aba kisI bhI lolupa manuSya ko apane vaza meM kareM jo hama logo kA pati bana sake / isa prakAra ke vicAra se una-donoM deviyoMne bhUmaNDala bhara meM bhramaNa karanA prArabha kiyaa| ghUmatI 2 ve capApurI nagarI meM AI, aura Ate hI unhone usa kAmI suvarNa kAra ko dekhaa| Tesate hI unhoMne yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki yaha hamArA pati hone ke lAyaka hai| isa prakAra ke nizcaya se una donA ne hI usako apanA parama manohara rUpa dislaayaa| suvarNakAra bhI usa parama manohara rUpako dekhakara usa tarapha mugdha bana gayA Ara unase kahane lagA ki kahIM Apa loga kauna hai? suvarNakAra ke isa prazna ko sunakara una donoM vilAsinI deviyoMne vilAsa pUrvaka kahA ki hama loga hAsA aura prahAsA nAmakI do mahaddhika deviyAM hai / yadi ApakI hamase milanekI icchA hove to Apa hamAre nivAsasthAna para thaI javAthI tenuM mRtyu thayuM AthI e banne devIo khUbaja ci tAtura banI ane pachIthI evo vicAra karyo ke, cAle have kaI viSayalepI manuSyane ApaNuM vazamAM karIe ke je ApaNe pati banI zake A prakArano vicAra karIne e bane devIoe bUma DaLa upara bhramaNa karavAno prAraMbha karyo pharatA pharatA te ca pApurI nagarImAM pahoMcI ane tyA pahecatAja temaNe e kAmI senAne jAya tene jotA ja eNe vicAra karyo ke, A amArA pati thavA lAyaka che, A prakA rane nizcaya karIne te bannee tene pitAnuM parama manahara rUpa batAvyu sonIe manahara rUpane joIne enA tarapha mugdha banI gaye, ane te ene kahevA lAgyA ke--kaho ! tame kevuM che? sonIne e praznane sAbhaLIne e banne vilAsinI devI oe kahyuM ke, ame banne hAsa ane prahAsA nAmanI be mahaddhika devIe chIe, je tamArI amane maLavAnI icchA hoya to tame amArA nivAsa sana upara ke

Page #499
403 priyadarzinI TIkA ma 1. udAyanagajAyA sa nAvika pAha-aya taTasthagirimalapadezajo raTa yAma va dRshyte| tatre damAvayoryAnamadhogatyA''rte nimaD ati / ano yadA nausA baTara myAdho gande tadAtyayA mamuSTutya vaTAsamAnA smvlmrnii| janyamArgAmAtATaneneva mArgeNa mamAgatosmi / tagmina girI rAnA bhAraNTapakSiNa. samAgIya nivasanti / dibase te AhArArtha paJcageladvIpa ganThanti / te hi dvimukhA caraNa yA bhAnti / va teSu kasyaciDheramya bhAraNDapariNoM ma' yamacaraNe vastrega svagarIramArabhya ganDe dRddhatvAd lagAvA grahItumayamamya mama tu nAzo kahA hA kucha kAlI sI cIja digbatI hai / tara nAvika ne kahA-devo yaha taTa para rahe ha giri ke mala pradeza meM ugA duA vaTakA rakSa (paDakA peDa) hai, jo dUrI kI vajaha se kAlA mA digvalAI paDatA hai| so bhyAna ragbanA jana hamArI yaha naukA isase nIce jAvegI taba Avarta (jalake bhavara) me pheMka jAvegI, ata naukA jyo hI isake nIce pahu~ce ri tuma uchalakara pakSakI zAcA para lenaa| pakaDa te hI tuma usapara laTaka jAoge yahI se tuma ko pacazaila kA mArga hAya aavegaa| kAraNa ki rAtri meM yahA parvatapara bhAraNDapakSI Ate haiM, aura yahIM para nivAsa karate haiN| prAta: rote hI ve AhAra ke anvepaNa ma pacazaila dvIpa meM cale jAte hai| bhAraNDapakSiyoM kI pahicAna yaha hai ki unake mukha to do hote ha tathA caraNa tIna / tuma una mAraNTapakSiyoM meM se risI eka mAraNDapakSI ke caraNa meM banna se apane zarIra ko jakaDa denA isa taraha unake sAtha uThakara tuma pacazaila dvIpa me pahu~ca jaaoge| hA kAIka kALI cIja dekhAya che tyAre nAvike, A samudranA kinArA upara patinA mULa pradezamAM ugelu e vaDanuM vRkSa che je cheTethI kALuM dekhAya che tame have e dhyAnamAM rAkhajo ke, tyAre A nikA e jhADanI nIcethI pasAra thaIne AgaLa vadhaze eTale AvartamAM phasAI jato AthI nikA jyAre jhADanI nIce pahoMce ke, tarataja tamo ThekaDo mArIne e vaDalAnI DALane pakaDI le che ane e jhADa upara caDI jaje ahI thI tamane pacava parvatane mArga hAtha lAgI jaze rAtrInA vakhate ahI parvata upara bhAraDa pakSI Ave che ane nAtanA rahe chesavAra thatA te AhAranI zodhamA pacaula parvata upara pahoMce che bhAraDa pakSIonI oLakhANa e prakAranI che ke, ene be moDhA hoya che ane traNa paga hoya che tame e bhAra DapakSIomAthI koI eka bhAra DapakSInA pagane vastrathI tamArA zarI- vAve khAdhI leze A pramANe karavAthI e pakSInI sAthe uDIne tame pacala dvipamA pahocI jazo huM paNa tamArI sAthe cAlata para tu mArI vRddhAvasthA hovAthI mArAmAM

Page #500
4.2 uttarAdhyayana sUtre mAranandina suvarNakAra mRta padvaniSyati / tasmai sa kAra koTi tasmai suvarNamudrAdAsyatIti / DiNDimA vRddhA nApiyo jati niHspRhaH samudyatasta pacadvIpa netum / mudrA / nAstA mudrAH svaputreo dAnA sajjIkRtya paripUrNa zasramAdAya suvarNakAreNa saha naukAyA samupaviSTa / sa nAva kSepayana yadi samudre cimaTa panthAna samatikramya jana ke samudramadeze samAgata / tata manAvika kumAranandina pRSTavAn kimapi pazyasi purastAt ? sa mAha pazyAmi zyAma kimapi / tata. nagara bharame karavAne ki "jo koDa vyakti kumAra nadI suvarNakAra ko zighra hI pacazaila parvata para pahu~cA degA, usake liye vaha eka koTi suvarNamudrA pradAna karegA " / isa prakArasI jana ghoSaNA nagara meM karacAI jA rahI zrI tana hamase sunakara ka va nAvika ne apane jIvana se nissRta janakara usame pautra para pahuMcAne kA vacana diyA, suvarNakAra ne bhI usako ghoSaNA ke anusAra eka koTI suvarNa mudrAe~ pradAna karadI | nAvika ne ana apanI nAkAko majjita karanA prAraMbha kiyA / jaya naukA acchI taraha sumajita ho cukI taba nAvika ne una eka koTI suvarNamudrAoM ko apane putroM ko de kara unake rAste ke yogya zambala - nAte kI taiyArI karavAI / jana paripUrNa pAtheya-bhAtA taiyAra ho cukA taba suvarNakAra ko naukA me baiThA kara vaha nAvika vahAse claa| calate yaha kitane dinoM meM bahuta dUra taka pahu~ca gyaa| jaba ye donoM calate 2 samudra ke aise pradeza me jA pahu~ce jo vizeSa vinda thA taba nAvika ne suvarNa se kahA- kyA kucha Age dikhAtA hai | suvarNakArane vyakti kumArana dIsenIne jhaDapathI pacola parvata upara pahoMcADaze tene e eka karADu suvaNu mudrAe Apaze " rAjAe A prakAranI gheASaNA karavAne Adeza ApyuM. e dhANA nagaramA thai rahA hatI tyAre tena eka vRddha nAvike peAtAnA jIvananA leAge paNa tete pacazaila paryaMta upara pahecADavAnu vacana Apyu, sAnoe paNa tene dhe SA anumAra eka tareha suvaNa mudrAe ApI nAvike A pachI pAta nI naukAne taiyAra karavAnu zarU karyuM jyAre naukA sa pUrNa paNe taiyAra thaI cUkI tyAre e vike peAtAnA putrane e suvarNa mudrAe ApIne rastAnA bhAtA mATenI ceAgya vyasthA karavAnu sUcavyu jyAre bhAtA vagerenI sapUrNa taiyArI thaI gai tyAre sAnIne te kAmA besADIne e vika cAlI nIkaLye cAlatA cAlatA keTalAka vane te ghaNe dUra nIkaLI gayA ane AgaLa vadhavAnA raste jyAre vikaTa AvyA tyAre te nAvake benIne hyu-zu AgaLa kAi dekhAya che? se|nIce kahyu,

Page #501
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 udAyanarAjakathA tasmAca baha gatvA svakIya dhana dInAdibhyo dacA pahimapezAdikaSTa kRtvA 'sya dvIpamya zriyA sahArayo ptirbhr| tayorvacana nizamya sa muvarNakAraH pAha-aha tara kaya gamipyAmIti / tadA te smaraparavaza ta murarNakAra campA puryA nItavatyo / na dRSTA garikananA pRSTavantaH-tva paJcazailadvIpAt kathamA. gata 1 kiMca tara citram ? tadA "kahAsApahAse ?" ityera punaH punaH sa apane mamamna dravya ko dInAdika jano ko dekara agni meM praveza karo-taba kahI tuma isa DIpa kI zrI ke sAtha 2 hamAre pati bana sakate ho| dekho kAna janatA vedhajanya duHyakA anubhava nahIM karatA tabataka vaha mone kI magati prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai / tathA suvarNa bhI jaya taka dAhAdika ke paSTha ko prApta nahIM ho letA hai tabataka yaha bhI maNi ke sAtha sayukta nahIM hotA hai| isaliye Apa ko jo hamAre sAtha mayoga karanekI abhilApA ho to Apa hamAre nimitta itanA kaSTa avazya sahana kro| tabhI jAkara hamArA ApakA mayoga ho sakatA hai| anyathA nahI / deviyoMke isa prakAra vacana sunakara svarNakAra ne unase rahA ki aba mai vApisa ghara para kaise jA sakatA hai| nara isa prakAra svarNakAra ko paravaThAtA kA bhyAnakara kAmAcIna banI huI una dono deviyoM ne usako apane ghara para vApisa pahecA diyaa| capApurI me jara svarNakAra pahu~cA to vahA ke logoMne usako devakara usase pUchA ki tuma pacagaila hIpa se vApisa kaise A gaye / vahA ke samAcAra sunaao| vahA kyA vicitratA dekhI? jara nAgarikone aisA kahA taba unase jAva ane tyAM jaI pitAnuM saghaLuM dravya dIne anAne vahecI daIne agnimAM praveza kare. Ama karavAthI tame A dvIpanI prInI sAthe sAthe amA pati banI rAkazo juo kAna jyA sudhI vidhAvAnI vedanAne sahana nathI karatA tyAM sudhI tene sonAnI baMgata prApta thatI nathI tathA menu paNa jyAM sudhI agninA kaSTane sahana karatu nathI tyAM sudhI tene maNanI sa gata maLI zakatI nathIA mATe Apane je amArI sAthe sa gata karavAnI abhilASA hoya te bApa amArA nimitte ATalu kaSTa avazya sahana karo tyAre ja tamAro ane amArA sa yoga banI zake tema che e sivAya nahI devIonA A prakAranA vacana sAbhaLIne e nIe kahyuM ke, have ghera pAchA kaI rIte jaI zaku? Atho sanInI paravazatAnuM dhyAna karIne kAmA dhIna banelI e bane devIoe te sanIne enA ghera pahocate karI dIdhe sonIne ca pApurImAM pAcho Avele je lekoe tene pUchyuM : , 5 cazava dipathI name pAchA kema AvI gayA ? tyAnA samAcAra sabhaLAve tyA zu vicitratA joI?

Page #502
404 utsarA'yayanasUtra 'vazyabhAgI / yato TarakSAt purata iya naukA mahAparne pariSyati / tara naugyA saha jale nimagno'na maripyAmpara / para pati ma rakSaH mamAgataH / svarNakAra utplutya pttkssmaagyaamrlmdhinpaan| vRddhasta ArataM nimagno mRt'| nAvimoktaprakAreNa ma parNakAra pannondvIpa gtH| bhaugotgura svamamIpa samAgata ta svarNakAra sAmahAse proktAyo-na zApi tvamanena mAnupazarIreNa ammAbhiH saha nivAsa kartum / ato'smadarye kura kiMcitrapTam / revaduH khamanu bhRyaiva karNo'pi bhUpA labhate, suparNamapi dAhAdisTa prApya maNibhiH sayujyata / maiM bhI tumhAre sAtha calatA paratu merI avasthA isa samaya vRddha hai ata. itanI zakti nahIM hai ki usalakara baTarakSakI TAla pakaDakara laTaka skuu| maiM to isI naukA ke sAtha hI yahA para naSTa ho jaU~gAkyo ki isake Age merI naukA gaI ki vaha niyama se mahAratta meM phaeNsI aura mai mraa| isa prakAra vRddha nAvika usase isa prakAra kI bAtaghIta karatA 2 Age bar3ha hI rahA thA ki itane meM vaha vaTavRkSa A gyaa| svarNakAra ne zItra hI uchalakara usakI zAgnA pkttlii| dRddha jyo hI Age baDhA ki vaha bhaMvara me phaMsakara mara gyaa| aura svarNakAra nAvika ke dvArA batalAe gaye mArga para calakara apane yathe sthAna pacazela dvIpa me jA pahu~cA / bhoga ma utsuka ho kara apane samIpa Aye hue svarNakAra ko devakara hAsA aura prahAmA ne usase kahA-tuma isa mAnupa zarIra se to hamAre sAtha raha nahIM sakate ho isaliye aisA karo ki yahA se tuma ara phira apane ghara para vApisa jAo, vahA para eTalI zakita rahela nathI ke huM kudako mArIne vaDalAnI DALa pakaDI zaka ha te A naukAnI sAthe ahI ja khalana thaI javAne chu kemake e vaDalAnA vRkSathI jyA nauma AgaLa vadhaze ke te niyamathI mahAvamAM phasAI javAnI ane mAre mRtyu thavAnuM ja A pramANe vRddha navika tenI na the vAtacIta karI hetra hato ana naukA AgaLa vadhI rahena hatI tyA vaDalAnuM vRkSa AvI gayuM sanIe jhaDa pathI phUdIne enI DALane pakaDI lIdhI A tarapha naukA jyAre thoDI AgaLa vadhI ke, te samudranA vamaLamAM sapaDAI gaI nAvika ane naukA bane ethI naSTa thayA vaDalAnI DALane pakaDIne upa caDI gayela nI vRddhanAvike batAvelA raste cAlI nIkaLyo ane enI sUcanA pramANe vartavAthI pitAnA Ichita sthAna 5zila dvipamAM pahocI gayo bhegamAM utsukatA dharAvanA e sonIne potAnI pAse AvI pahecela joIne hAna ane prAmAbe tene kahyu -tame A manuSyanA zarIrathI te amArI sAthe rahI zako tevu nathI AthI evu karo ke, ahA thI tamo pitAnA ghera pAchA

Page #503
OF priyazino TIkA a. 8 udAjanarAjakathA thine moma dadAti / eva mitreNopaviSTo'pi sa mohAdvAsya nAmanyata / tataH sampadeha chAgagomayapuGkhairAcchAdya vahiM sadhukSya mRtaH / akAmanirjarayA sanidhu nmAninAmA vyantaradevo jAta / evamiginI maraNena gRta kumAranandina dRSTvA vairAgya mApto nAgila evaM cintitavAn aho ! mulabhenopAyena prApye'pi bhogAdau mUhA vyamainahiyanti caturvargadAyina jinadharma no mapayante / aho mRDhatA jAnAnAm eva vicintya sa zrAvaka subhadrAcAryasamIpe dIkSA gRhItvA sAdhu samyaganupAlaya mRtyu ke liye rAma, svargArthI ke liye svarga eva mokSArthI ke liye mokSa dene vAlA hai / ima taraha mitra ke samajhAne para bhI moha se usane usakI bAta nahIM mAnI aura vaha bakarI kI lIDiyoMga tathA chANoMkaDokA pujanA usako jalAAra usa agni me kRda paDA / agni ne usako dekhate 2 bhasmasAta kara diyA ? isa taraha akAma nirjarA ke prabhAva se vaha marakara vidyunmAlI nAmakA nyantaradeva ho gayA / ginI maraNa se mare hue apane mitra kumAra nadI ko dekhakara nAgila ke citta meM mamAra se udAsInatA jAgRta ho uThI-usane vicAra kiyA - dekho yaha kitane AzcaryakI bAta hai jo sulabha upAyoM dvArA prApya bhI bhogAdinakI prApti nimitta to mRDha jana rAtadina duHkhI hote rahate hai paraMtu caturvarga pradAyI jinadharmakI zaraNa agIkAra karane taiyAra nahIM hote hai / isa mUDhatA kA bhI nahIM koDa ThIkAnA hai / isa prakAra vicArakara nAgila zrAvakane subhadrAcArya ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA 407 kAma, svargAthA nA mATe svarga, ane meAkSAyI ne mATe meAkSane Apana 2 che A prakAre mitranA samajAvavA chatA pazu mehathI teNe enI vAtane na mAnI ane Akhare bakarInI lIDIone tathA chANAne DhagaaA karI tene saLagAvIne e agnimA e vRkI paDaye agnae tene jota jotAmA baLIne khAkha karI nAkhyuM. A rIte e akAma nijaeNrAnA prabhAvathI mIne vidhammAlI nAmanA vya ta- deva thaI gaye! agni maracI marelA potAnA mitra kumAranadIne jene nAgilanA cittamA mamAra pratye dasinatA AvI gaI ane teNe vicAra karyAM ke, jue keTalA AzcayanI vAta che ke, je sulabha upAceAthI maLa zake che tevA bheAgAdikanI prAptinA arthe mUDha mANune rAta divasa khI thayA kare che. paraMtu caturmIMga pradAyI jInadhanu zaraNu agikA karavA taiyAra thatA nathI| AvA r3hAnu paNa kayAya koi ThekANu ke ? AvA prakArane vicAra karIne nAgina zrAvaka subhadrAcAryanAM pAne jaIne dIkSA agAkAra karI la dho

Page #504
Date .. 406 | baanr mAha-agnI pravizya mriyamANa ta muvarNakAra dRSTvA tamya mitra' nAgira nAmA zrApara mAha-bhI mitra ! va paramasuddhimAnasi / tathApi siM pugpAcita ma kartumudyakto'si / yathA siMhasya taNArana na yujyate, tathA bhAtA'pyetra maraNa na yujyate / ci dama mAnupa bhara mudubha prApya ya yathit tunna bhogasukhAthamima gharayati, manye saharyamaNimUlyana kAra krINAti / yadi ca tva kAmasukhameva pAusi, tathApi va palpakSavatsaralAmIdAyina jina dharma matipadyasya / epa dharmo dhanArthine dhana, kAmAthine kAma, svargAyine svarga, mokSA yaha "hAsA mahAmA, kahA hai isa prakAra hI pAra karane lgaa| aura agni meM praviSTa horara marane taka ko bhI taiyAra ho gyaa| jara ima prakAra kI usakI sthiti usake mitra nAgila nAmake zrApa ne dekhI to vaha usase. kahane lagA ki mitra / tuma to svaya parama buddhimAn ho phira yaha kupurupocita rmakarane ke liye kyoM tayAra ho rahe ho? jisa prakAra siMha ke liye tRNa kA bhakSaNa karanA ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra Apa jaise pudvimAn cakti kA isa prakAra kA maraNa acchA nahIM hotA hai| dekho mitra / yaha manuSyabhava baDe puNya ke udaya se prApta hotA hai| isako pAkara bhI jo prANI tuccha mAga susoM ke nimitta isako ga~vA detA hai, maiM mAnatA hai vaha vaiDUryamaNi ko veMcakara kAcako kharIdatA hai| tumako yadi kAmasukha ki hI vAlA hove to tuma kalpavRkSa kI taraha saphala abhISTadAyaka jinadharma kI zaraNa kyo nahI agIkAra krte| yaha dharma dhanArthI ke liye dhana kAmArthI jyAre loe A pramANe pUchayuM tyAre te emane "hAsA prahAsA " kyA che? A pramANe vAra vAra kahevA lAgyA ane agnimAM praveza karIne maravA mATe paNa taiyAra thaI gayo jyAre A prakAranI enI sthiti enA nAgila nAmanA zrAvaka mitre jaI tyAre e tene kahevA lAgyuM ke, mitra! tame piteja buddhimAna che to pachI Avu kupurUSocita kAma karavA kema taiiyAra thayA che? jema sihanA mATe pAsanuM bhakSaNa karavuM ucita nathI manAtu e ja pramANe ApanA jevI buddhimAna vyakitanuM A prakAranuM maraNa barAbara nathI juo mitra! A manuSyabhava punyanA bhAre udayathI maLe che ane meLavIne paNa je manuSya tuccha bhega sukhonA nimitta Ane I bese che te vaiDUrya maNane vecIne kAcane kharIde che tamane je kAma sukhanI ja IcchA hoya te tame kalpavRkSanI mAphaka saghaLA sukhane ApanAra jIna dharmanuM zaraNu kema nathI svIkAratA? A dhama dhananI IcchA karanArane dhana, kAmanI IcchA karanArane

Page #505
priyadizano TIkA . 8 udAjanarAjakayA 107 pine mokSa dadAti / eva mitreNopadiSTo'pi sa mohAtahAsya nAmanyata / tata. ma padeha chAgagomayapurjaganchAdha carhi sadhulya mRtaH / ajhAmanirjarayA sa vidyu nmAlinAmA vyantaradevo jaatH| emiginImaraNena mRta kumAranandina dRSTvA vairAgya prApto nAgila eva cintitavAna aho ! mUlabhenopAyena prApye'pi bhogAdo mRhA vya rthameva hizyanti, caturvargadAyina jinadharma no prapadyante / aho mUDhatA jAnAnAm eva vicintya sa pAvaka mubhadrAcAryasamIpe dIkSA gRhItvA sAdhupama samyaganupAlya mRtyu ke liye kAma, svargArthI ke liye svarga eva mokSArthI ke liye mokSa dene vAlA hai| isa taraha mitra ke samajhAne para bhI moha se umane umakI bAta nahIM mAnI aura vaha bakarI kI lIDiyokA tathA chANoMkaDokA puja panAkara usako jalAkara usa agni meM kUda paDA / agni ne usako dekhate . bhasmasAt kara diyA ' isa taraha amAma nirjarA ke prabhAva se vaha marakara vidyunmAlI nAmakA vyantaradeva ho gyaa| iginI maraNa se mare hue apane mina kumAra nadI ko degvAra nAgila ke citta meM mamAra se udAsInatA jAgRta ho uThI-usane vicAra phiyA-dekho yaha kitane AzcaryakI bAta hai jo sulabha upAyoM dvArA prApya bhI mogAdiskI prApti nimitta to mRDha jana rAtadina duHkhI hote rahate hai paratu caturvarga pradAyI jinadharmasI zaraNa agIkAra karane taiyAra nahIM hote hai| isa mUDhatA kA bhI kahI koDa ThIkAnA hai| isa prakAra vicArakara nAgila zrAvakane subhadrAcArya ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA kAma, svathAnA mATe svarga ane mokSAthIne mATe mokSane Apana ra che A prakAre mitranA samajAvavA chatA paNa mehathI teNe enI vAtane na mAnI ane Akhare bakarInI lI DIone tathA chANane Dhagalo kI tene saLagAvIne e agnimAM e kadI paDavyo ane tene jota jotAmAM bALIne khAkha karI nAkhe A rIte e akAma nijAnA prabhAvathI mane vidhumAlI nAmano vya tara deva thaI gayo agni maraNathI marelA pitAnA mitra kumAranA dIne jeIne nAgilanA cittamAM sasAra pratye udAsinatA AvI gaI ane teNe vicAra karyo che, juo keTalA AzcaryanI vAta che ke, je sulabha upAthI maLI zake che tevA bhegAdikanI prAptinA arthe mUDha mANasa rAta divaba dukhI thayA kare che para tu caturva pradAyo janadharmanuM zaraNuM agitA karavA taiyAra thatA nathI. AvA manu paNa kayAya koI ThekANuM che ? AvA prakArane vicAra karIne nAgiva zrAva subhadrAcAryanI pAse jaIne dIkSA aMgIkAra karI lIdho

Page #506
408 uttarAdhyayanasUtra mApto'nyutadevaloke devatvena samutpanna / tara goadhimAnena pUrvajanmaH mpamina dRSTa vAn / tata sa ta bhAmitra pratibodhayinukAma paramabhA para spadhAnam tantika samAgata / ta samAgata vIkSya tamo'sahamAno'sA vidyunmAge dera pagayitaH / tata' Aparadeva' myatejaH mahatya ta bhoktavAna-mi.mA jAnAmi ? tato pita nmAlI devaH mAha-zamAdikAna devAna kA na jAnAti ! taharacana zrutvA sa Arakadeva. stra prAgbhavasvaspa pradarya tamevamAdIta-aha tara pUrvajanmagRhat nAga dhAraNa karalI / sAdhudharmakI sampaga paripAlanA ke prabhAra se jaya bara anta me samAdhimaraNapUrvaka marA to pAraha devaloka acyutambarga ma deva ho gyaa| vahA utpanna hokara umana avadhijJAna dvArA apane mitra kI paristhiti jAnakara umo sodhita karanekA vicAra kiyaa| vaha parama dedIpyamAna rUpako lekara mitra ke pAma aayaa| mitra ne jyo hI isa navIna nyakti ko apane pAsa AyA huA dekhA to raDe acabhe me paDA aura usake teja ko nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa vaha vidyunmAlI deva vahAse bhAgane lgaa| jaba isa devane uso bhAgate hue devA to zIghra hI apane tejako sakucita kara liyA aura umase kahane lagA are tuma kahA~ bhage jA rahe ho-kyA mujhe nahIM jAnate ho' taba vidyunmAlI ne usakI yAta sunakara kahA-zamAdika devoM ko kauna nahIM jAnatA hai| zrAvaka ke jIva deva ne jaba yaha devA ki yaha Azvasta banacukA hai taba apane bhUbhava kA svarUpa prakaTa kara vaha usase kahane lgaasAdhu dharmanA samyaka paripAlananA prabhAvathI jyAre te atakALe samAdhImaraNa pUrvaka maryA tyAre bAramA devaveka ayuta svargamA deva thayA tyA utpanna thaIne avadhi jJAnathI pitAnA mitranI paristhiti jANIne tene sa bedhita karavAne vicAra karyo te parama dedipyamAna rUpa laIne tenA mitranI pAse pahoMcyA mitre jyAre A navIna vyakitane pitAnI pAse Avela joI tyAre atyata acabAmAM paDI gayo tenA tejane sahana nahI karI zakavAthI te vighanmAlI deva tyAthI bhAgavA lAgyo jyAre te deve tene bhAgate je ke tarataja pitAnA tejane sakucita karI lIdhu ane tene kahevA lAgyA ke, are! tu yA bhAge che ? zu mane nathI oLakhato ? tyAre vinmAlIe tenI vAta sAMbhaLIne kahyuM-zakrAdika dene koNa nathI jANatu zrAvakanA jIva deve jyAre e joyuM ke, te asvastha banI cUkyA che tyAre pitAnA AgalA bhavanuM svarUpe pragaTa karIne tene kahevA mADayuM ke, huM tArA pUrvabhavane mitra nAgila

Page #507
priyadazinI TIkA a. 18 udAyanarAnakayA 409 lo'smi / tA bhophAnanayA vAlama yunA nimA, kA piya rAgyamApanno'ha tamminne emAle pratrajyA gRhIta bAna / mayA nipiddho'pi bAlamRtyunA yaca mRta , atA durganidevo bhUtvA samutpanna / yadi lamapi jinaprokta dharmamAyi pyamtadA'hamira devalophlakSmImamA yayA / itya tavacana satvA prayuddho vidyu nmAlI deva mAha-gatasyAnuzaucane kim ? sampati rimapyatra sthaya, yenAha paraloke zubha labheya ! tata pAvaka deva pAha-loke yayA jina varmapacAro bhave maiM tumhArA pUrvabhava mitra nAgila zrAvaka hu / bhogoMkI kAmanA ke vaza hokara jara tuma se pAlamaraNa se maratA nA maiMne dekhA to mujhe isa sthitine ekadama parivartita kara diyaa| maine usI samaya sasAra se virakta banakara dIkSA ghAraga karalI / aura natoM ke vizuddha pAlana karanese anta meM mamAzmiraNa dvArA prANoMkA visarjana kara maiM acyuta svargakA deva huA | tuno yA honA cAhiye ke maine usa samaya jara ki tuma vAlamaraNa dvArA apane prANokI Ahuti de rahe the, kitanA samajhAyA thaa| parantu tumane merI eka bAta bhI nahI mAnI thii| isI kA yaha prabhAva hai ki tuma mara kara vyantaradeva tupa ho / yadi tuma bhI jinendrokta dharmaga Azraya karate to merI jaisI sthiti ke bhoktA bana jAta / isa prakAra acyuta svargIya deva ke vacana suna prayuddha hue vidyunmAlI devane unase kahA ki aba jo kucha ho gayA so ho gayA-usakA vicAra karane se kyA lAbha, aba to Apa hamakoM kucha aisA mArga yatAo ki jisapara calane se pAloga me merA kalyANa hove / vidyunmAlI kI isa zrAvaka chu boganI kAmanAne vaza thaine jyAre tane bALamaraNathI marato tyAre e sthitie mArAmAM ekadama parivartana ANyuM ke te ja samaye sa sArathI virakata thaIe dIkSA aMgIkAra karI, ane tenuM vizuddha pAlana karavAthI atakALe samAdhI marathadvArA deDane tyAga karIne huM acuta vargane deva banela chu tane yAda hevuM joIe ke, jyAre bALamaraNa dvArA tAga prANanI tu AhutI ApI rahyo hato tyAre meM tene keTale samajAvyuM hatuM paraMtu te mArI eka va ta paNa mAnela na hatI enoja A prabhAva che ke, tu marIne vya taradeva banela che, je te ne kahela dhamane Azraya svIkAryo hota te mArA jevI sthitine bhe gavanAra banI jAta ane yuta svagIya devanA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne prabuddha thayelA vidhumAlI deve kahyuM ke, have je thayuM te thayu tene vicAra karavAthI zuM lAbha? have to Apa mane e raste batAve che, jenA upara cAlavAthI paralekamAM mArU kalyANa thAya vinmAlInI A prakAranI vAta bAbhaLIne nAjhila zrAvakanA jIva deve

Page #508
410 uttarAdhyayana sUtre tathA kuru / tara kalyANa bhaniSyati / ityuttarA sa zrAvastato'ntarhita' / tato vidyunmAlI devacintayati - patha gayA jainadharmapracAraH kartavyaH ? matra ka upAya. samAlanIya. ? era cintayatastanmanasi evamabhUt yad rAjA hi kArasya kAraNamunyate, prajAstu rAjAnamanuvartante, yathA rAjA bhAti tathera majA api bhavanti / aisa rAjAdhirAja' bharakara samAnetanya' yaM dRSTvA'pare 'pi rAjAna zrAvakA bhaneyustadanu tattadrAjajanA api zrAvakA bhayuH / parantu etAdRza ko vartate iti vicintya upayoga ttogya nItamayapattanASi parti tApasabhaktamudAyana dadarza / tataH sa candranASTanirmitAyAmekasyAmapAyA tzaa I prakAra bAta sunakara nAgila zrAvaka ke jIva devane usase kahA-suno tuma aisA upAya karo ki jisase jina dharmakA pracAra hove / isIse tumhArA paraloka meM kalyANa hogA / isa prakAra samajhA bujhA kara vaha deva antarhita ho gayA / usake antarhita hone para vizunmAlI ne vicAra kiyA - mai kina upAyoMdvArA jinadharmakA pracAra konasA aisA upAya hai ki jisake avalambana karane se jainadharmA pracAra ho samnA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karate 2 usake mana meM AyA ki isakA kAraNa rAjA ho maktA hai / kyoMki 'jaisA rAjA hotA hai vaisI hI usakI prajA bana jAtI hai yaha nIti hai / isaliye isake liye kisI prabhAvazAlI rAjA ko zrAvaka banAnA cAhiye ki jisase devakara anya rAjAjana evaM unake prajAjana bhI Avaka ho sake aisA vicAra kara usane apane upayoga ke prabhAva se vItabhaya paTTaNake adhipati tApasabhakta udAyana ko jAnA / usako tene kahyu -sAbhaLe tame eve| upAya kare ke jenAthI jIna dhamanA pracAra thAya AnAthI tamArUM pablekamA kalyANa thaze A pramANe samajAvIne te deva atardhyAna thai gA e devanA atadhyAna thavA pachI vidhnmAlIe nicAra karyo ke, hu kayA upA cAthI jIna tamane pracAra karU ? evA kayA upAya che ke, jenu avala bana karava thI jainadhama nA pracAra thai rAke? A pramANe vicAra karatA karatA tenA manamAM AvyuM ke tenu kAraNu rAnna hAi rAke che DAnsu ke, " jevA rAjA heAya che tevI tenI prajA manI jA che" A nIti che A kAraNe koI prabhAvazALI rAjAne zrAvaka banAvaveka joI e ke tene joIne bIjA rAjAo ane tenA prajAjanA paNa zrAvaka bano jAya eve vicAra kIne teNe peAtAnA upayeganA prabhAvathI vItabhaya pATa gunA ane tApasa bhakata udAyanane jA yA, tene zrAvaka banAvavA mATe teNe A

Page #509
- priyaTizanI TIkA a 28 dAyanagajasthA 411 sahora kapugvavatirA rajAharaNAdika sApa nighAya tA samantAtsampuTitavAna / tataH sa utpAta zAna samuDhe paNmAsa yAvAdetamtato bhrAmyat parityata jI vitAzeH sAyAnikajanAdhiSThitameka madaNamapazyat / tadaSTA sa mpaprabhAvaNa tamutpAta prazamagya pratyakSo bhUtvA tA dArupeTikA sAyAnikebhyo datyA eva mavat-uya dAmpeTikA yupyAbhitibhayapattanApIgAya rAtra udAyanAya deyaa| zrAvaka banAne ke liye umane isa prakAra upAya kiyA-pahile candanakASTa kI usane eka majUpA banAI usame madorakamupavantrikA eva rajoharaNa AdirUpa muni ke vepa ko sthApita kiyA pazcAt usako sara tarapha se bada kara diyA / itane meM eka ghaTanA isa prakAra isake devane me AI ki mamudra me nahamAsa taka utpAta ke vaza se eka yAna idhara udhara cakAra kATa rahA hai usame baiThe hue mara logoMne apane 2 jIvana kI AzA bhI choDa dI hai| sara ke maya usame jitane bhI yAtrIjana the ve apane jIvana kI ghaDiyA hI gina rahe hai| kisa samaya yAna ulaTa jAya aura jIvana samApta ho jAya yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA thaa| isa ghaTanA ko depA vidhunmAlI ne usI samaya apane prabhAva se utpAtako gAta kara diyaa| usmAta zAMta ho jAne se sabako apAra harpa duaa| nyantaradevane utpAta-zAta hote hI Apa pratyakSa prakaTa ho gyaa| una loMgone usakI khUba stuti kii| anta ma vigunmAlI ne isa apanI peTI ko dera aisA unase kahA ki dekho merI yaha dAru peTI hai-mo tuma loga isako le jAkara vItabhaya paTTaNa ke adhIza pramANe upAya karyo-pahelA cadananA lAkaDAnI eka peTI banAvI ane tenI aMdara saramukha vastrikA ane jeharaNa AdirUpa muninA vezane temA pAkhI dIdhe pachI tene badhI bAjuthI vadha karI dIdhI evAmAM eka ghaTanA tene jovAmAM AvI ke samudramAM cha mahinAthI utpAtanA kAraNe eka vahANa Ama tema cakra laI rahyuM che tenI a dara beThelA saghaLA jIvoe pitAnA jIvananI AzA cheDI dIdhI che tenI a dara jeTalA yAtrIo hatA te saghaLA potAnA jIvananI ghaDio gata rahyA hatA kayAre te vahANa udhu vaLI jAya ane jIvana samApta thaI jAya te koI jANatuM na hatu A ghaTanAne joIne vidyummAlIe potAnA prabhAvathI utpAtane zAMta karI dIdhA utpAta zAta thavAthI badhAne khUba harSa thaya vyataradeve utpAta zAta thatA ja pitAnI jAtane pratyakSa pragaTa karI dIdhI te loko ne tanI khUba tutI karI atamAM vidya mAlIe pitAnI piTI temane daIne temane kahyuM ke, juo A mArI lADAnI peTI che tethI tame loko tene laI jaIne vItabhaya pATaNanA rAjA udAyanane te Apajo ane

Page #510
- 40 uttarAdhyayanamA vaktavyazca sa mahAsyAt yadana dAmpeTikAyA prAjyopakaraNamasti / yamya sampradAyasya manajyopakaraNamida tatsampradAyamArtasnAmagrahaNapUra cet kuThArAghAtI 'tra bhavettadaitreya dArupeTiyA paraphaTipyati / anyathA kuThAra kuNThI bhaviSyati / yannAmaprabhAveNa peTikAbhedo bhot, sa era aSTo devaH, tadupadiSTo dharma eva samyagdhamaH, sa eva bhAtA camtivya' iti / bhoH sAyAnikA yupmava-pAmA sikotpAtaha metArakArya yugmAbhiH kartavyam / ida vizunmAThIpacana te sAyA nikaiH prasannatayA pratipannam / sa vyantaradevastato'ntahina / te sAyAnikA api udAyana rAjA ko de denaa| aura merI tarphase aisA kahanA ki hamameM pravrajyA ke upakaraNa hai mo ye jisa mapradAya ke hai uma mAdAya ke pravartaka kA nAma lekara yadi isa para kuThAra kA AyAta kiyA jAyagA to hI yaha khulegI nahIM to isa para par3ate hI kuThAra saya Thita ho jaaygaa| ata' jisake nAmake prabhAva se yaha peTI khula jAya usako hI saccA zreSTha deva jAnanA caahiye| aura usake dvArA prarUpita dharma hI macA dharma hai aura vahI tumhAre dvArA pAlana karane yogya hai / ima prakAra usa vidyunmAlI ne rAjA ko apanA sadeza diyA aura sAtha me yaha bhI kaha diyA ki mujhe pUrNa AzA hai ki Apa loga avazya hai mAsa ke isa upadrava ko zAta karane ke upalakSya mere ima sadeza ko rAjAtaka pahu~cA ne me pramAda nahI reNge| isa vigunmAlI ke sadeza ko sunakara unalogo ne peTIko rAjAtaka pahu~cAne me usa devako vizvAsa dilAyA aura kahA ki Apa vizvAsa va hama isa Apake diye hue mArAvatA tene e kahejo ke temAM mAyAnA upakaraNa che e je sapradAyanA che e samayanA pravartakanuM nAma laIne je AnA upara kuhADAne AghAta karavAmAM Avaze te paNa e khulaze nahIM ane tenA upara paDanAra kuhADe poteja thaI jaze jethI jenA nAmanA prabhAvathI A peTI khUlI jAya tene sAcA zreSTha deva mAnavA ane emane pravartAvele ghamaja sAco dhama che ane te tamAre pAlana karavA egya che. A prakAre te vinmAtrI deve rAjAne pitala deze mokalAvyo sAthamAM evuM paNa kahyuM ke, mane pUrepUrI AzA che ke, cha mahinAnA A upadravane zAna karavAnA upakSyamAM mAre A sadeze rAjAne pahocADavAmAM tame prasAda nahI karo vinmAlIne A sa deze sAbhaLIne ne saghaLA lokoe peTIne rAjA sudhI pahe cADavAnA te devane vizvAsa dIdhuM ane kahyuM ke, Apa vizvAsa rAkhe ke Ape dIdhelo A

Page #511
13 priyadarzinI TIkA a 8 udAyanarAjakathA ra taTamAsAdya vItabhayapattane samAgatya vidyunmAlidevasandezakAnapUrvaka tA kArapeTikA rAja udAyanAya dattavanta / tatamta vRttAnta zrutvA brAhmaNAmtatra samAgatAH / tepve ke emabruvan-yo hi samAra sajati, svasRSTAna sarvaprathamo tpannAna kapIna veganupadizati / etAdRzasya devasvAmino brahmaNa sampradAyA nugato vepo'nAsti / tammAdiya dArupeTikA bheTa mupayAtu, ityuktvA te tatra dArU peTikopari kuThArAghAta kRtavanta / parantu vismRte gAsne yathA paNDitamya guddhi. kuNThitA bhavati, tathaiva kuThAro'pi kuNThito jAta / tata kepi emamuktavanta'yo yugAnte nijodare samagra jagad dhatte, vizvaTThaho daityAzca hanti, tamya brahmA sadezako rAnAtaka avazya pahu~cA deveMge / una logoM dvArA Tama prakAra svokRta kiye jAne para vaha deva vahA se antarhita ho gyaa| ve naukA jana samudra taTapara nirvighnarUpa meM A phuNce| aura vahA se calakara cInamaya pahana meM jAAra vidyunmAlI deva dvArA kahe gaye sadegako kahate hue umma dAmpeTI ko unalogoMne mahArAjA udAyana ko de diyaa| Aja yaha peTI bolI jAyagI ima uttAnta ko sunakara vahA rahata se brAhmaNa Akara upasthita ho gye| aura unameM se pittaneka aimA kahane lage "jo isa sasAra kA sraSTA hai tathA mvamaSTa vedoM kA jo sarva prathama RpiyoM ko upadeza detA hai, aise uma devAdhideva brahmA kA mapradAyAnugana vepa ima peTI meM hai| usIke nAma lene se yaha peTI khulajAye' aisA kaha kara jyoM hI una logoMne uma para kuThAra kI AghAta kiyA ki usI samaya vaha kuThAra vismRtazAstra meM jaise paDita kI budvi kuThita ho jAtI hai usI taraha kaThina ho gyaa| kitaneka aisA kahane lage-"jo dege rAja sudhI avazya pahocADIzu te leke. taraphathI A pramANe vIra karAyA pachI e deva tyAthI A tathyana thaI gayA e noTAnA pravAsIo e pachI samudra kinAre nividane pahecI gayA ane tyAthI cAlIna vitabhaya pATaNamAM jaIne vinma lIdeve ApelA saMdezAne rahIne te dArU-pIne te lekoe rAja udAyanane ApI Aje A peTIne bolavAmAM Avane A vRttAtana bhAbhaLIne tyA ghaNu brAhmaNe AvI pahayA ane temAthI keTanAka ema kahevA lAgyA "je A na sAranA suTA che tathA svarUSTa vedene je sarva prathama ja ene upadeta Ape che evA te devAdhideva brahmAnA sa pradAyAnagata veza A piTAmAM che temanuM nAma levAthI A peTI khulI jAya " evuM kahIne jyAre te lekee tenA upara kuhADAne AghAta karyo ke te bamaye te kuhA zAstranA bhUlI javAthI jema paDitanI buddhi ke Thata banI jAya te pramANe baho thaI gayo, keTaloka ema kahevA lAgyA "je yuganA aMtamAM peTanI A dara sevaLa

Page #512
414 uttagadhyayanamA Darasakasya viSNo sampadAyAnugato po'trA'sti / tasmAniya dAmpeTikA bhedamupayAnu, utyuttA te tara kuThArAghAta nti / kintu yA nadI pravAhe bahe zaktipinAzamupayAti tathA tasya cuTAmya zaktistatra niSTA / nato'para nizita kuThAramAdAyairamUcu.-yo devadevo vidhayonirayAninI mahAdeyo'mti yamyAgoM vidhiviSNusta., tasya sAThamAraNabhUtamya bhagAtaH mitramya sammAyAnugato vepI nAsti, tasmAdiya dArupeTikA bhedamupayAta, ityuttamA tatra kuThArAghAta kRtaant.| parantu yathA siMhapucchena giritaTo na bhighate, tathA sA peTikA'pi nAmiyata / yugAnta meM apane udara ke bhItara samagra vizvako dhAraNa karatA hai tathA vizvadrohI rAkSasoM kA jo nAza karatA hai usa bramANDarakSaka viSNu kA sapradAyAnugata vepa isa meM hai, ata: unhIM ke nAma lene se yaha peTI sula jAvegI" aisA kahakara jyoM hI una logoMne viSNu kA nAma lekara uma peTI para kuThAra nA AyAta kiyA to usa para usakI zakti aisI kuThita ho gaI ki jisa prakAra nadI ke pravAha meM agni kI zakti kuThita ho jAtI hai| pazcAt kitaneka jana tIkSNa kuThAra ko lekara aisA kahane lage ki "jo devoM kA bhI deva hai tathA vizvayoni eva ayonija hai aise sakala kAraNabhUta mahAdeva kA sapradAyAnugata vepa isa me hai, inhI mahAdeva ke azabhUta brahmA aura viSNu haiM, ata. inake nAmake prabhAva se yaha peTI ughaDa jAo" aisA kahakara jyoM hI usa para una logAna kuThAra kA AghAta kiyA to jisa prakAra siMha kI pUcha se giritaTa bhedita nahI hotA hai usI taraha vaha peTI bhI usa se bhedita nahIM huii| vizvane dhAraNa kare che tathA vizvadrohI rAkSasane je nAza kare che te brahmADa rakSaka viSanu sapradAya anugata veza AmAM che mATe temanuM nAma levAthI A peTI khUlI jaze Avu kahIne jayAre te lekee viSNunuM nAma laIne te upara kuhADAne ghA karyo tyAre tenI zakita evI buddhi thaI gaI ke je prakAre nadInA pravAhamAM agninI zakita harAI jAya te pachIthI keTalAka mANasoe tIkSaNa kuhADAne laIne e pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke, "je devanA paNa deva che tathA vizvanI ane anIja che evA sakaLa kAraNabhUta mahAdevanA saMpradAya anugata veza AmA che tethI e mahAdevanI A zabUta brAhmA ane viSaNu che jethI temanA nAmanA prabhAvathI A peTI ughaDI jAva " evu kahIne jyAre tenA para te lokee kuhADAne AghAta karyo tyAre je prakAre sihanI puchaDIthI giritaTa medAne nathI te pramANe te piTI paNa tenAthI

Page #513
priyanazinI TIkA a. 18 udAyanarAjakathA 415 1 tataH sarve paramammiya gatAH / tasmin samaye ima vRttAnta zrutvA rAzI prabhAva tyapi tatra samAgatA / sA'pi kuThAra svahaste samAdAya mupamAmimA ramyA vANImugava-gatarAgadvepamohavikAra mAptasasArapArAvArapAra. sakalabhavyAdhAraH sarvadevAdhidevaH sarvajJo yo jino'sti, tasmai namo'stu, atra tatsampradAyAnugato po'sti / tasmAdiya matkuThArAvAtena bhedamupayAtu / ityuktvA sA parazunA tA dArupeTikA yAvatspRzati, tApacatkuThAramparzamAtreNaiva sA peTikA sahasrakiraNa kiraNasampana kamalamitra svayameva vikasitA / tata sarve tadabhyantare sadoraka mugvavakhikA rajoharaNAdika sAdhuvepa dRSTvA paramavismayamApanna / rAjJI prabhAvatI isa se logoM ko baDA bhArI azcarya huA / isa vRttAnta ko jyoM hI rAnI prabhAvatIne munA to vaha bhI vahA A pahu~cI / usane apane hAtha me kuThAra lekara aisI amRtopama vANI se kahA ki- "jo rAga chepa eca moha Adi vikAroM se sarvathA rahita hai tathA isa samorarUpa samudra kA pAra jinhoMne prApta kara liyA hai, jo makalabhanya prANiyoM ke ekamAtra AdhArabhUta hai tathA sarva devoM ke bhI jo adhika deva haiM sarvajJa eva jina heM unako merA namaskAra haiM aura unhI kA sampradAyAnugata veSa isa me hai / unhI ke puNya nAmasmaraNa se yaha peTI sula jAve" aisA kahakara jyoM hI usane parazu se usa dArUpeTI kA sparza kiyA to itane me hI usa kuThAra ke sparza mAtra se hI vaha dArupeTI sUrya kI kiraNoM ke sparza se jaise kamala khila jAtA hai usI prakAra khula gaI / usake khulate hI marane yaha dekhakara parama Azcarya kiyA ki isake bhItara to sado raka mugvavastrikA eva rajoharaNa Adi muniveSa hai| rAnI prabhAvatI ko tUTI hI AthI leAkeAmA bhAre Azcaya thayu A vRttAtana jyAre rANI prabhA natIe sAbhaLyu tAre te tyA AvI pahoMcI teNe peAtAnA hAthamA kuhADAne laine evI amRtApama vANIthI kahyu ke, je rAga dveSa ane meha Adi vikAra thI mathA rahita che tathA A sa sArarUpa samudrane jee pAra karI gayA che, je saghaLA bhavya prANIonA eka mAtra AdhArabhUta che tathA sa` devAnA paNa abhideva che sajJa ane jIna temane mArA namaskAra emanA ja sa pradAya anugata veza AmAU temanA puNya nAma macchudhI A peTI ughaDI jAya ' ema kahIne jayAre teNe kuhADInA e dArU peTIne pazu karAvyeA. eTalAmA ja te kuhADonA para mAtrathI sUryaMnA kiraNanA sparza mAtrathI jema krama khUlI jAya che tema te ughaDI gaI te khulatA je saLAne gu ja Azcaya thayu ke, tanI aMdara te sadekamukha zrikA

Page #514
- - - - - - - -m e 416 uttagadhyayanamna tu kamapyanirvacanIyamAnanda maatrtii| ugamana pagnu garAga.nyo jinadeva mahAnta mamanyata / tamya ninadeye padatarA bhakti gajAtA / sa manadharmapracA rAya kRtodyamo'bhUt / patpurimA jainadharmAnusaratA yA pramAratI nitarAmAna maamaatii| paradA rAzI prabhAvatI mAmAyika mudyatA / sA pa sadArasa mugyAskhiA jIrNazINA nirIkSya ceTI mAra dAmi ! mama manorama vikA jIrNazIrNA sanAtA, ato nRtanA nirmAya mA dehi / tatI dAmI raktA sA rakamukhasikA rAzya dadau / raktaparNA mumvavidhA glA rAzI mAha-'gAmi ! mAmA yike dharmakArye raktastrasyopayogo na bhAti, tathApi tvameva kanavanI' ganchAparA isa samaya jo apUrva Anada huA yaha vacanAtIta hai| udAyana rAjAne usI samaya se jinadeva ko sacA deva mAnanA prArama kiyaa| aura usI me unakI dRDhatara bhakti jAgRta ho gii| rAjAne harataraha se nina dharmake pracAra karane meM hI apanA samasta purupArya lgaayaa| isa taraha pati ko jinadharma kI ArAdhanA karane para usake pracAra karane me tatpara devakara rAnI prabhAvatI ko apAra Anada hone lgaa| eka dina jaba ki rAno prabhAvatI sAmAyika karane ko udyata ho rahI thI apanI jIrNa zIrNa madoraka mu~hapatti ko dekhakara dAsIse kahane lagI-dAsi / merI yaha sadoraka muhapatti jUnI purAnI ho gaI hai isa liye Aja navIna lAphara mujhe do| dAsIne yaha yAta sunAra rAnI ko rakta sadorasamu~hapatti lAphara de dii| rAnIne jaya yaha dekhA to vaha usase volI-dAsI! sAmAyika jaise dharmakArya ma lAla vastrakA upayoga nahIM kiyA jAtA hai-phira bhI tRne aisA kiyaa| jA, dUsarI ane rajoharaNa adi muniza che rANI prabhAvatIne e samaye je apUrva Anada thaye je vacana tIta che udAyana rAjAe te samayathI chanadevane sAcA deva mAnavAnI zarUAta karI dIdhI ane temAM daDhatara bhakti jAgRta thaI rAnamAM dareka rIte jIna dharmane pracAra karavAmA pitAnI saghaLI zaktio kharcavA mADI A pramANe patine jIna dhamanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM ane tene pracAra karavAmAM tatpara joIne rANI prabhAvatIne apAra ca na da thavA lAge eka divasa jyAre rANI prabhAvatI sAmAyika karavAne taiyAra thaI rahela hatI tyAre pitAnI jIrNazI saderaka muhapattine joIne dAsIne kahevA lAgI-dAsI" mArI A doDa muhapati jIrNazINa thaI gayela che. AthI Aje navI muhapati lAvIne mane Apa dAsIe e vAta sAMbhaLIne rANune rakta saderaka muhapatti lAvIne ApI rANIe jyAre tene joI tyAre teNe ene kahyu-dAsI ' sAmAyika jevA dharma kAryamA rakata ane upayoga karavAmAM AvatuM nathI chatA paNa te

Page #515
priyadarzinI TIkA a 8 udAyanagajakathA 417 zulA mugyavari kAmAnaya' ityabhidhAnA karaNa tA sahitavatI / bhavitavyatA cagAn prabhAvatyA. karamaraTanakSaNe eva sA bhRmA patitA matA ca / tA mRtA dRSTvA rAtI prabhAratI mAtigayagvedaminnA jAtA / sA manamyeva cintitavatIniraparAdhaipA dAsI mad ramtamarahanena patitA mRtA ca / ato mama ta vaNDita jAnam / gyaNDitatratAyA mama jIvitenAlam ' vivesnio hi vratamajhe jIvita mapi bhavanti, ato'nazana kRtvA svarApaprAyazcita kriye| iti vicintya rAzI pAbhimAya pataye rAna uThAyanAya vijJApItavatI / rAjA mAha-dava ! mama jIvita vazam / tvA vinA'ra bhaNamapi jIvita notsahe! yato'mmAda gvavastrikA laa| aimA kahakara rAnI prabhAvatIne dAsI ko hAtha se pahA diyaa| bhavitanyatAvA rAnI ke hAtha lagate hI vaha gira par3I aura usake prANapase uTa gaye / dAsI kI graha dazA devakara prabhAvI rahuta dugvina huii| unake mana meM usa samaya pemA vicAra AyA ki ima niraparAdha dAsI kI virAvanA mere dvArA huI hai, isase maine apane 7 ko gvaTita kiyA hai| mamAra meM pratavaDita vyaktiyoM ko jIvana kisI kAmamA nahIM rahatA hai ata mujhe aba nIne se kyA lAma' kyoM ki jo vivekI hote hai ve vrata bhaga hone para apane nIvana kA bhI parityAga kara diyA karate hai| isaliye maiM anazana karake apane isa pApA prAyazcitta karU isI meM aba merI malAI hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara rAnIne apane isa abhiprAya ko rAjA udAyana se kahA-suna kara rAjAne khaa-devi| yaha to tuma jAnatI ho ki merA jIvana tumhAre hI AdhIna hai. tuma nahIM ho to mai eka kSaNa bhI jIvita nahIM raha Ama karyuM che, bIjI mukhavastrikA laI Ava Avu kahIne rANI prabhAvatIe dAsIne hAthathI dhakko mAryo banavA kALe rANInA hAthane dhakko lAgavAthI te paDI gaI ane tenuM prANa pakherU uDI gayu dAsInI A dazA joIne pANI prabhAvatI khUbaja dukhI thai A samaye tenA manamAM evo vicAra AvyuM ke, A niraparAdhI dAmInI hatyA mArAthI thaI che tethI me mArA vratane khaDita karyuM che saMsAramA nata khaDita vyakitaonuM jIvana koI kAmanu rahetu nathI jethI have mAre jIvavAthI zuM lAbha ? kAraNa ke, je vivekAya che te bha ga thavAthI pitAnA jIvanane pari tyAga karI de che AthI huM anazana karIne mArA pApanuM prAyazcitta karU emAM ja mArA bhalAI che A pramANe vicAra karIne rANIe potAne abhiprAya rAja udAyanane kaoNo A sAbhaLIne rAjAe kahyu devI e te tu jANe che ke mAruM jIvana tAre AdhIna che tu naha ha te huM eka kSaNa paNa jIvita nahIM zaku nahI evI 53

Page #516
- - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - 416 uttagadhyayanasage tu kamapyanirvAcanIyamAnanda maatrtii| udAyanapatu sarAga yA minaTava mahAnta mamanyata / tamya ninadere satarA bhatti gajAtA / ma manadharmapracA rAya kRtodyamo'bhUt / patyurimA janadharmAnusatA enA prabhAratI nitarAmAnanda maamtii| ekadA rAzI prabhAratI mAmAyika yomudytaa| sA pa magara mumvAstrikA jIrNazINA nirIkSya ceTI mAra-lAgi ! mama madorapamusAdhikA jIrNazIrNA sanAtA, ato nRtanA nirmAya mahA deha / tano dAmI rattA mahA rakamukharasikA rAya dadau / raktapaNI mumAvikA patA rAnI mAha-'hAmi ! sAmA yike dharmakArye raktastasyopayogo na bhAti, tathApi tvameva kanAnI' gAparA isa samaya jo apUrva Anada huA vaha vacanAtIta hai| udAyana rAjAne usI samaya se jinadeva ko macA deva mAnanA prArama kiyaa| aura usI meM unakI dRDhatara bhakti jAgRta ho gii| rAjAne harataraha se nina dharmake pracAra karane meM hI apanA samasta puspArya lgaayaa| isa taraha pati ko jinadharma kI ArAdhanA karane para uma ke pracAra karane meM tatpara devakara rAnI prabhAratI ko apAra Anada hone lgaa| eka dina jara ki rAno prabhAvatI sAmAyika karane ko ugrata ho rahI thI apanI jIrNa zIrNa sadoraka mu~hapatti ko dekhakara dAsIse kahane lagI-dAsi ! merI yaha sadoraka muhapatti jUnI purAnI ho gaI hai isa liye Aja navIna lAkara mujhe do| dAsIne yaha bAta sunakara rAnIko rakta sadorampa tti lAkara de dii| rAnIne jaba yaha dekhA to vaha usase volI-dAsI! sAmAyika jaile dharmakArya meM lAla vastrakA upa yoga nahIM kiyA jAtA hai-phira bhI tane aisA kiyaa| jA, dUsarI ane rajoharaNa adi muniza che rANI prabhAvatIne e samaye je apUrva Ana da thaye je vacana tIta che udAyana rAjAe te samayathI janadevane sAcA deva mAnavAnI zarUAta karI dIdhI ane temAM dahatara bhakti jAgRta thaI ranamAM dareka rIte jIna dhamane pracAra karavAmAM potAnI saghaLI zaktio bacavA mADI A pramANe patine janadharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM ane tene pracAra karavAmAM tatpara joIne rANI prabhAvatIne apAra ca na da thavA lAgyA eka divasa jyAre rANa prabhAvatI sAmAyika karavAne taiyAra thaI rahela hatA tyAre pitAnI jIrNazI soraTha muhapatine joIne dAsIne kahevA lAgI-dAsI ' mArI A sareraka suhapatti jIrNazIrNa thaI gayela che AthI Aje navI muhapatti lAvIne mane Apa dAsIe e vAta sAMbhaLIne rANIne rakta saMdaraka muhapokta lAvIne ApI rAjue jyAre tene joI tyAre teNe ene kahyuM -dAsI ! sAmAyika jevA dharma kAryamAM rakata vastrane upama karavAmAM AvatA nathI chatAM paNa te

Page #517
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 udAyanarAjasthA 417 bhulA mumAri sAmAnaya' ityabhidadhAnA kareNa tA spttttitvtii| bhavitavyatA vazAn prabhAvatyA. karamavanakSaNe epa sA bhRmA patitA matA ca / tA mRtA rASTrA rAnI prabhAratI sAtizayakhedasinnA jAtA / sA manamyeva cintitavatIniraparAdhaipA dAsI mada pamtasarahanena patitA mRtA ca / ato mama nata khaNDita jAtam / gvaNDitapratAyA mama jIvitenAlam ? viveknio hi vratabhar3e jIvita mapi bhavanti, ato'nazana kRtvA bagapaprAyazcita kriye| iti picintya rAjJI mbAbhimAya svapataye rAna uThAyanAya vijnyaapiitrtii| rAjA prAha-vi ! mama jIvita vahazam ! vA cinAuna aNamapi jIvitu notsahe! ato'smAda mugyavantrikA laa| aimA rahakara rAnI prabhAvatIne dAsI ko hAtha se dhakA diyaa| bhavitanyatAvaza rAnI ke hAtha lagate hI vaha gira par3I aura usake prANapakherU uDa gye| dAsI kI yaha dazA devakara prabhAvI bahuta dunina huii| usake mana meM usa samaya aisA vicAra AyA ki isa niraparAdha dAsI kI virAdhanA mere dvArA huI hai, isa se maine apane 7 ko paDita kiyA hai| masAra ma pratakhaDita vyaktiyoM ko jIvana kisI kAmakA nahI rahatA hai ata mujhe aba nIne se kyA lAbha ? kyoM ki jo vivekI hote hai ve vrata bhaga hone para apane jIvana kA bhI parityAga kara diyA karate haiN| imaliye maiM anazana karake apane isa pApa kA prAyazcitta rU isI meM aba merI bhalAI hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara rAnIne apane isa abhiprAya ko rAjA udAyana se kahA-suna kara rAjAne khaa-devi| yaha to tuma jAnatI ho ki merA jIvana tumhAre hI AdhIna hai, tuma nahIM ho to mai eka kSaNa bhI jIvita nahIM raha Ama karyuM jA, bIjI mukhavastrikA laI Ava Avu kahIne rANuM prabhAvatIe dAsIne hAthathI dhakko mAryo banavA kALe rANInA hAthane dhakko lAgavAthI te paDI gaI ane tenuM prANa pakherU uDI gayu dAsInI A dazA joIne rANI prabhAvatI khUbaja dukhI thaI A samaye tenA manamAM evo vicAra AvyuM ke, A niraparAdhI dAsInI hatyA mArathI thaI che tethI meM mArA vratane khaDita karyuM che saMsAramAM Ata khaDita vyakitaonuM jIvana keI kAmanu rahetu nathI jethI have mAre jIvavAthI zuM lAbha ? kAraNa ke, je vivekIhAya che te manabha ga thavAthI potAnA jIvanane pari tyAga karI de che AthI huM anazana karIne mArA pApanuM prAyazcitta karU emAM ja mArA bhalAI che A pramANe dvicAra karIne rANIe potAne abhiprAya rAjA udAyanane kahyo A sAbhaLIne rAjAe kahyuM devI ! e to tu jANe che ke mAruM jIvana tAre AdhIna che tu naha ho te huM eka kSaNa paNa jIvita rahI zaku nahI evI

Page #518
418 bhbaasn nazanaratAd pirama / tato rANI maMgArAnityavAdipariyodhanena rAjAna katha mapi svAbhimAyAnusata trtii| tatA rAnA mAha-TerivAra prAta mA cedAIta dharma pratiyodhayastadAna gamanazana yatamanumodayAmi / gahIrAne pacana pratipadya bhakta pratyAgyAya svauMka gnaa| mpargaprAptistu jaina maMmyAnugatika phalam / devalokagatA rAjJI devatva mAAT I TtamA derI svapne rAjAna jainadharmagya viziSTatA pAra pAra godhayati / tathApi rAjA tApasabhakti na parityajati / dRSTirAgastu nIlIrAga iva prANinA darmAco bhAti / tato rAnI TegI tApa sakatA ha, aisI sthiti meM isa anazanavrata se tuma ko koI lAbha nahIM hai| rAnIne jara rAjA ko apane pratikRlaM degA to usane rAjA ke liye sasAra kI anityatA samajhAgujhAkara apane anuhala banA liyA / rAjA jana anukula bana gayA tara rAnIne anaThAnanata prArama karanA caaraa| paratu rAjAne usa rAnI se punaH esA kahA-ma tumhAre isa prata kI anumodanA tabhI kara sakUgA ki jara tuma devaparyAya prApta kara mujha AIta dharma meM pratiyodhita karane kI pratijJA krogii| rAnIne rAjA ke vacana mAna liye aura caturvidha AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kiyaa| usa anazana takI ArAdhanA ke prabhAva se marakara vaha devaloka me pahuca gii| devaloka kI prApti jIvokoM jainadharma kI ArAdhanA kA Anupagika phala jAnanA cAhiye / rAnI jaba svargaloka meM jAkara devI kI paryAya se utpanna ho gaI taba usane rAjAko svapna me jainadharmakI viziSTatA bAra 2 samajhAI- paratu rAjAke hRdaya me jo tApasoM ke prati bhaktirthI sthitimAM A anazana vratathI tane koI lAbha nathI. rANIe jyAre rAjAne pitA nAthI pratikaLa joyA tyAre rAjAne aneka rIte sasAranI anityatA samajAvI pine anula banAvI lIdhA rAjA jyAre anukULa banI gayA tyAre rANAe anazana vrata dhAraNa karavAno vicAra karyo para ta rAjAe pharIthI rANIne e pramANe vahu-devI hu tamArA A vratanI anumodanA tyAre karI zaku ke, jyAre tuM deva paryAya prApta karIne mane Ahata dhamamAM pratibaMdhita karavAnI pratijJA kare rANIe rAjAnuM vacana mAnI lIdhuM ane catarvidha AhAranuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM e anazana vratanI ArAdhanAnA prabhAvathI marIne te svargamAM pahoMcI gaI varganI prApti jIvo mATe janadharmanI ArAdhananA AnuSagika phaLarUpa mAnavI joIe pANI jayAre svarga lekamAM jaIne devInA paryAyathI utpanna thaI tyAre teNIe rAjAne svapnamA jenadharmanI viziSTatA vAra vAra samajAvI para tu rAjAnA hRdayamAM tapasvIo

Page #519
priyadarzinI Tapha a 18 udayanarAjakathA 419 saMbhyo rAto'nurAga parihartumanyadA tApamarUpeNa samAgatya rAje hanyamRtamayaphAni / rAjA tAnyAsvayi jAtAnasta mAha-nApasa ! IzAni phalAni kutrotpate? tApasa mAha-rAjana ! Tano'tivare'smAkamAzrame janadurlabhAni phAmiti / rAjA'pi sampAdanakopastena saha tasyAzrame gantu suta / tatamA devI samAyAmabhAverNe nApasA zrama tApasAtha pariklpya rAjJA sAgatA / te devIkalpitApayAmAhu - are / kasyam / kayamihAssyAta "itvA rAjAna hantumudyatA' | 'ete sarve tApasA vaha kama nahI huii| saca hai prANiyoMkA virAga nIlIrAga ke samAna durmoca huA tA hai / isa devIne eka samaya tapasviyoM se rAjAkA anurAga haTAne ke nimitta svaya tApasakA rUpa lekara rAjAke liye bahuta se amRtamaya phaloM ko lA kara diyA / rAjAne unako jyoMhI cakhA to unako bahuta hI unakA svAda Anandaprada pratIta huA unase gvA kara vaha bahuta adhika harSita hokara usa Aye huye tApasa se kahane lage - tapasvina / kaho to sahI aise phala kahA~ utpanna hote hai / sunakara tApama ne kahA rAjan / yahA se thoDI hI dUra para hamAre Azrama meM ye jana durlabha phala bahuta se hai / rAjAneM jyoM hI yaha bAta sunI to vaha una phaloM kI cAhanA se AkRSTa ho kara usa tApasa ke sAtha 2 usake Azrama pahu~ce / usake pahile uma devIrUpa tApamane apanI devazakti ke prabhAva se nAsAzrama eva tapasviyoM ko vahA banAyA thaa| mo ve rAjA usake sAtha jyoM hI Azrama me pahueNce ki una devI kalpita tApasone usase kahA- " are / tuma kauna ho aura kyoM yahA para Aye taka je bhikata hatI te AchI na thaI kharU che ke, prANIonA dRSTira ganI nIle rAgano mArke durmaca hoya che A svIe eka mamaya tapAsIemAthI gajAnA anurAga dara karavA mATe pete ja tApasanu rUpa laine rAjAne mATe ghaNAja amR tamaya kLe lAvI ApyA rAjAe jyAre tene cALyA to tene tenA svAda ekadama A daprada lAgye ane khAine te ghaNu ja khuzI thaine te AvelA taparavIne kahenA lAgyA tapastrona kahe! tA kharA ke, AvA mULa phayA utpanna thAya che, nAbhaLIne tApane hyu "nAjan ! ahi thI thoDe dara amA! AzramamAM AvA jana dula bha phaLa ghaNAja che rAkhtae jyAre A vAta sAbhaLI tyAre e kaLAnI cAhanAtha AkRSTa tharTane te tApa sanA Azrame gayA. AnA pahelA e daivIrUpa tApase peAtAnA daivIzaktinA prabhAvadhI tApasa Azrama ane tapasvIonetyA manAvyA hatA jyAre te rAjAnI nAthe Azrame paheAcyA tyAre te devI kRti tAparAe tene kahyu are tame keNu che, ne 1 _cc

Page #520
48. uttagayanastre dRSTirAgastu nA sthiti meM isa atikala depAtAlapanA liyA / nazanatratAd pirama / tato rAI masArAnityatvAdiparitodhanena rAjAna yatha mapi svAbhipAyAnuAta kRtavatI / tato rAjA mAra-devi devata prAptA mA cedAIta dharma pratiyodhaye tadA'ha tyAmanazana yamanumodayAmi / gazI rAno vacana patipaya bhakta matyA yAya sarloka gnaa| svargamAptimta jana dharmamyAnupatika pharam / devalokagatA rAjI devatva prAmA / tataH sA darI mAne rAmAna jainadharmagya viziSTatA pAra pAra godhayati / tathApi rAjA tApasabhaktiM na parityajati / dRSTirAgastu nIlIrAga 37 prANinA durmAcI bhAti / tato rAnI dezI tApa makatA hu, aisI sthiti meM isa anazanavata se tuma ko koI lAbha nahI hai| rAnIne jara rAjA ko apane pratiphala degA to usane rAjA ke liye sasAra kI anityatA samajhAyujhAkara apane anumla banA liyaa| rAjA jara anukala bana gayA tana rAnIne anazanarata prArama karanA caahaa| paratu rAjAne usa rAnI se punaH esA kahA-ma tumhAre isa vrata kI anumodanA tabhI kara sakUgA ki jara tuma devaparyAya prApta kara mujhe AIta dharma meM pratiyodhita karane kI pratijJA krogii| rAnIne rAjA ke vacana mAna liye aura caturvidha AhAra kA pratyArasyAna kiyaa| usa anazana takI ArAdhanA ke prabhAva se marakara vaha devaloka meM pahuca gii| devaloka kI prAsi jIvokoM jainadharma kI ArAdhanA kA Anupagika phala jAnanA caahiye| rAnI jaba svargaloka me jAkara devI kI paryAya se utpanna ho gaI taba usane rAjAko svapna me jainadharmakI viziSTatA bAra 2 samajhAI- paratu rAjAke hRdaya me jo tApasoM ke prati bhaktiI sthitimAM A anazana vratathI tane kaI lAbha nathI. rANIe jayAre rAjAne pitA nAthI pratikULa joyA tyAre rAjAne aneka rIte sasAranI anityatA samajAvI pAne anukULa banAvI lIdhA rAjA jyAre anukuLa banI gayA tyAre rANAe anazana dhAraNa karavAno vicAra karyo para tu rAjAe pharIthI rANane e pramANe kahyuM-devI huM tamArA A vratanI anumodanA tyAre karI zaku ke, jyAre tuM deva paryAya prApta karIne mane Ahata dharmamAM pratibaMdhita karavAnI pratijJA kare rANIe rAjAnu vacana mAnI lIdhu ane caturvidha AhAranuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM e anA vratanI ArAdhanAnA prabhAvathI mArIne te svargamAM pahoMcI gaI savarganI prApti jIve mATe janadharmanI ArAdhananA AnuSagika phaLarUpa mAnavI joIe rANuM jyAre svaga lekamAM jaIne devInA paryAyathI utpanna thaI tyAre teNue rAjAne vapnamA jenadharmanI viziSTatA vAra vAra samajAvI paraMtu rAjAnA hRdayamAM tapasvIo devaloka kI mAArAdhanA ke pradha AhAra kA krogii| rAnIne ra mujhe

Page #521
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 18 udAganarAjakathA 420 vanta / tata' pratimudro rAjA dharma pratipanna. / pramA meghagarjitavada devAnAmupAyo niSphalo na bhavati / tato devI svarUpeNa prAdurbhUya rAjAna dharme sthirI kRtya svarga gatA / bhUpe zradharme samyaka svIkRte tadvazagA rAjAnastadanu sarve'pi janA zrAvamA jAtAH / grat farer afe zrAvako vairAgya prApto bhagavanta mahAvIra vandi tu samAgacchan vItabhayapattane rAjJo gRhe samAgata / sa tatra rogagrasto jAtaH / rAjJa AsIdekA kubjA dAsI / sAta zrAvaka svapitaramiva zuzrUpitavatI / tasyAH se jainadharmakA upadeza sunAyA / upadeza sunakara rAjA pratibuddha ho gayA aura usane vahI para zrAvaka dharma agIkAra kara liyaa| saca hai prabhAta meM meghakI garjanA ke samAna devoMkA upAya niSphala nahI hotA hai isake bAda vaha devI rAjA ko isa prakAra jainadharma meM sthira kara gava apanA svarUpa prakaTa kara apane sthAna para calI gii| isa prakAra rAjA ke zrAvaka dharma me dRDha ho jAne para usake anuyAyI rAjA tathA samasta prajAne zrAvaka dharmako svIkAra kara liyA / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki koI vidyAdhara zrAvaka vairAgya - bhAvanA se vAsitAnta ' karaNa ho kara bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ko vandanA nimitta A rahA thA / so usako rAste me vIta bhayapattana bhI AyA / vaha vahA Akara rAjA ke ghara uttara gyaa| karma sayoga kI bAta hai ki vaha vahA Ate hI bImAra paDa gayA / rAjAkI eka dAsI thI jisakA nAma kubjA thaa| usane usa zrAvaka kI sevA apane pitA ke jaisI kI / tevA amRtatulya vacanethI jainadhanA upadeza sabhaLAvyeA upadeza sAMbhaLIne rAjA pratikSuddha thaI gayA temaNe tyAne tyAja zrAvaka dhane a gikAra karI lIdhA prabhAtamA meghanI gajanA jevA devAnA upAya niSphaLa thatA nathI. A pachI e devI rAjAne jainadhama mA sthira karIne ane peAtAnu svarUpa pragaTa karIne peAtAnA sthAne cAlI gayA A prakAre rAjA zrAvaka dharmamA dRDha thaI javAvI temanA anu cAcI khIjA rAjA tathA temanI saghaLI prajAe zrAvaka dhama nA svIkAra karI lIdhA eka samayanI vAta che ke, koI vidyAdhara zrAvaka vairAgya bhAvanAthI vAsita ata karaNavALA khanIne bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhunI vadanA karavA mATe AvI rahela hatA cAlatA cAlatA rastAmA tene vItabhaya pATaNu Avyu te tyA AvIne rAjAnA mahemAna thayeA. krama soMge te tyA paheAcatAja mAdA pAye rAjAnI eka dAsI hatI jenu nAma kubjA hatu teNe e zrAvakanI sevA peAtAnA pitAnI mAphaka

Page #522
kara0 utsamadhyayanaso duSTA bhAnti, nete samtamyApi yogyAH santi' iti picArayana rAnA tapA bhayAttato druta palAyita / te tApasA api tatpRSThato'nyadhAvana / palAyamAna' sa rAjA ne munIn dRSTvA mahatA sareNa mogAna-pRzyAH ! pabhyaH pApAri bhyastApasebhyo mA rakSantu bharaNAgatam / tato munayaH mAMcu:-rAnana ! mA bhegI / nAsti te'tra kimapi bhayam / tataste devI-mAyAkalpita tApasAstato nittaa.| te munayo vigatabhaya ta vItabhayapacanAdhIza parNamiyaramRtamayimanadharmamupadiSTa hue ho ?" isa prasAra krodhAveza se bolate hue ve loga rAnAko mArane ke liye taiyAra ho gye| rAjAne jyo hI unarA aisA vyavahAra degvA to socane lagA ki ye sara tApasa dRSTa loga haiN| inakA sastava-paricaya karanA yogya nahIM hai isa prakAra ke vicAra se vara vahA~se zodha hI bhaya trasta ho para apane nagarakI tarapha bhAga gye| unako bhAgate zuga degvAra tApasa bhI usake pIche 2 daudde| bhAgate hue rAjAko usa ghanameM kitaneka muni dikhalADa paDe so rAjAne ghaTe jorase cillA kara unase kahA ki mahArAja ! Apa loga ina pApakArI tApasoM se mujhe bacAiye-ma ApakI zaraNa meM AyA hai| rAjAkI bAta sunakara muniyoMne kahA rAjan ! Daromata / ava jaba tuma hamArI zaraNa meM Acuke hoM to kisI bhI prakAra kA tumako yahA bhaya nahIM hai| isa prakAra jara unamuniyoMne kahA to ve devI kalpita samasta tApasajana usakA pIchA karane me vahI se lauTa gye| muniyoM ne zaraNa me Aya huve isa vItabhaya pattanAdhIzako karNapriya evaM amRtopama vacanoM ahIM zA mATe AvyA che?" A pramANe krodhAvezathI belatA hatA te leke rAjAne mAravA mATe taiyAra thaI gayA rAjAe jyAre temane A vahevAra joyo tyAre manamAM vicAryuM ke, saghaLA tApasa loko duSTa che emanI sAthe paricaya rAkhe gya nathI A prakAra vicArathI bhayabhIta banIne te pitAnA nagaranI tarapha bhAgavA mADa, tene bhAgate joIne tApase paNa tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa deDayA doDatA e rAjAne te ja galamAM keTalAka muni najare paDyA jethI rAjAe ghaNA jorathI rADa pADIne kahyuM mahArAja ! Apa loko mane A pApakArI tApathI bacAve huM ApanI zaraNamAM Avela chuM rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne munioe kahyuM-rAjane ' gabharAva nahI have jyAre tame amArI zaraNamAM AvI cUkayA cho te, koI paNa prakArane tamArA mATe bhaya nathI A pramANe jyAre te munioe rAjAne kahyuM te, e devIe pitAnA prabhAvathI utpanna karelA tApase tyAMthI pAchA vaLI gayAM manionA zaraNamAM AvelA A vItabhaya pATaNanA adhIzvarane karNane priya lAge

Page #523
priyadarzinI TokA 18 udAyanarAjakathA kara ganche ttadA'ha tena savA''gamipyAmi, nAnyathA / tadvacana sutga dUto'yantI mAgatya rAje caNDapayotAya sarva nyavedayat / so'pyanalagiri hastinamAradya rAtrI vItabhayapattane samAgatya guptarUpeNa muvarNagulikayA saha milita / suvarNaguli A'pyanalagirimArA guptarItyA caNDapradyotena sahojnathinI gt|| sa gandha dviyo'nalagirinizAyA vItabhayapattane piNmanamakarot / tadgandhaprabhAveNa tanatyA' so gaMjA, nirmadA jAtA / sa gandhadviSo yasyA digi gatastA diza pati te s| gajAM uttayazuNDA vyAttamugyA stabdharNA vilokyanta sasthitAH / purupake pAm pahile se apane Apa nahIM jAtI hai-ata yadi caNDapradyotana rAjA yahA Ave to maiM unake sAtha AjAU~gI anyathA nhii| isa prakAra suvarNagulikA ke vacana sunakara dRta pIchA avanti lauTa AyA-ora caNTapranyotana rAjA se suvarNagulikA ne jo kucha kahA thA sara kaha diyaa| caNDapradyotana dUta ke dvArA suvarNagulikA kA abhiprAya jAnakara avanti se claa| vaha apane gavahastI analagiri hAthI para savAra ho kara avanti se calA thaa| so calate 2 vaha rAtri me guptarIti se bItabhaya pattana A phuNcaa| vahA~ Ate hI vaha suvarNagulikA se gupta rUpa se milaa| rAjA usako hAthI para baiThA kara ujjayinI le aayaa| analagiri hAthI vItabhaya pattana me AyA thA taba vahA usane malamUtra bhI kiyaa| so usakI gandha ko sUghate hI vahAM ke samasta hAthI madarahita ho gye| tathA yaha gadhahastI jisa dizA kI ora gayA thA usI hI dizA kI aura ve saba hAthI zuDA daDa ko U~ce kara muha phaaddpitAnI meLe jatI nathI AthI je caDapradyotana rAja ahI Ave te huM tenI sAthe AvuM e sIvAya nahI A prakAranuM suvarNagulIkAnuM kahevAnu sAbhaLIne dUta pAchA AvatI cAlI gayo ane caDapradyatana rAjAne suvarNayulIkAe je kAI kahyu hatu te saghaLuM kahyuM caDaprotana dUta sAthe AvelA suvarNakulIkAnA pratyu tane sAbhaLIne ava tithI te pitAnA gadha hastI analagirI hAthI upara savAra thaIne cAle cAlatA cAlatA rAtrInA samane gupta rIte te vItabhaya pATaNa paho tyA AvatAja te suvarNagulIkAne gupta rIte maLe rAjA tene hAthI upara besADIne ujajayanI laI gayo analagirI hAthI vItabhaya pATaNamAM Avela hatuM tyAre teNe tyAM maLamUtra karela tenI ga dhane su tAja tyAnA saveLA hAthIo mada vagaranA thaI gayA ane ga dha hastI je dizAmAM gaye eja dizA tarapha saghaLA hAthI su Dhane ucI karIne moDhuM phADI rAkhIne jatA jatA bhA hatA

Page #524
422 uttagayayanamaH guyUpayA sArA sAmyamupAgata / tamya vidyAdharApamya samIpe mAgabhISTa pradAyi guTikAgatamAmIna / ma tamye marga gaTisA dii| ya ca mAyA grahInukAmo bhagAto'tika pragatiH / sAnA dAmo tAmu guTikAmbaMza guTikA hitvA 'ampUrNa paNA bhareyam' iti gAyantI nA guTikA muktaatii| tatsamasAla mayasA suvarNaparNA jaataa| tamyA. 'guparNagulikA ti nAma jAtam / nata sarvana prastAmimA gatI atyA caNDayAtabhUpamtAmAnetu spana prepitavAn / duto potabhayapattane mamAgatya murNasimemadada-AmantAMgena caNDayotena tvansamIpe prepina / va mayA shaantomaagnch| dutAnana avA muNagulikA mAha-kAminI hi apUrva purupa na yama-pati / ato yadi caNDaprayAta dahA isase vara zrAraka svasta ho gyaa| isa vimyAdhara zrAvaka ke pAsa sau goliyA thI jinase mAla abhIpTa kI siddhi hotiidhii| so ima zrAvaka ne ye samasta hI goliyA usa kunjA dAsIko de dii| aura prAcyA grahaNa karane ke liye svaya bhagavAna ke pAsa calA gyaa| kuJA dAsIne ina goliyoM meM se eka golI " meM svarNavarNa jaisI ho jAU~" isa manoratha se gvA lI-so vaha usI samaya suvarNa jaisI ho gii| suvarNa gulikA isakA nAma bhI paDa gyaa| kuchakAla nikalane para sarvatra phailI huI isa bAtako sunakara caNDaprayonane usase lAne ke liye apanA eka dRta bhejaa| dUtane vItabhaya pattana me Akara suvarNagulikA se kahA maiM avantIza caNDapradyotana ke dvArA bhejA huA tumhAre pAsa AyA hu so tuma mere sAtha avantI pdhaaro| isa prakAra dRta ke vacana sunakara suvarNa gulikA ne kahA-yaha nIti hai ki kAminI adRSTa pUrva karI AthI enI mAdaLI cAlI gaI A vidyAdhara zrAvakanI pAse ekaso geLAe hato jenAthI saghaLA abhISTanI siddhio thatI hatI e zrAvake e saghaLI geLiyo e kubajA dAgIne ApI dIdhI ane pravajyA grahaNa karavA mATe te pite bhaga vAnanI pAse cAlyA gayA kubajA dAsIe e goLI mArI eka geLA huM sonAnA vaNa jevI banI jAu" evA abhiprAyathI khAdhI te te eja vakhate senAnA jevA ragavALI banI gaI ane tethI suvarNagulIkA evu enuM nAma paNa paDa gayu thoDoka vALa vItyA pachI cAre bAjue phelAyelI e vAtane sAbhaLIne caDaprodyatane tene belAvavA mATe potAnA dUtane mokale che te vitabhaya pATAmA AvIne suvarNa gulIkAne kahyu ke hu apati nareza caDa pradyatana taraphathI tamArI pAse Avela chu jethI tame mArI sAthe avani cAle A prakAranuM datanuM vacana sAMbhaLIne suvarNa gulIkAe kahyuM ke-A nIti che ke, koI strI pahelA nahI joyela purUSanI pAse

Page #525
priyazanI TIkA a 18 udAyanarAjakathA karavA caraNanihAni panagarAdhyatAnyAya rAjJa samIpe samAgatya tavRttAnta nive ditavantaH / tato rAjA udAyano rAjapuruSAnAjJApita gan-prekSa-va yUya, matha caNDa pradyoto'tra samAgataH / tasmina samaye kaJcakI samAgatya mAha-svAmin ! muvarNagulikA na tazyate / tato rAjA nizcayamakarot-nUna suvarNagulikAmapa harttameva caNDapadyoto'tra samAgataH / tatastadgarhitakarmaNA tasmin sanAtakopo rAjA caNDamadyotamyAnti ke dUta prepitavAn , uktAzca ta duta sva sandeza kathayitum / dato'pi avantAnagare caNDaprayotasannidho gatvA prAha-rAjan / yasya parAkramAgnau zatravaH zalabhatAmApannAH sa udAyanabhUpo bhananta mama mukhena vadati-'tva caura ra samAgatya mama dAsImaphhatya palAyita / cauro hi nRpasya jara yaha pAto va rAjA se kaha rahe the ki itane me hI nagaranivAsijanoMne apane nagara me usake caraNa cihno ko dekhakara usakA AnA rAjA se jAhira kiyaa| rAjA isa bAta se paricita ho ra rAjapu rUpoM se kahane lage-dekho-caNDapradyotana yahA kaise aayaa| usI samaya kacukI ne A kara rAjA ko khavara dI ki mahArAja / suvarNagulikA nahI dikhatI hai| yaha samAcAra sunate hI rAjako nizcaya ho gayA ki avazya hI muvarNagulikA ko haraNa karane ke liye caNDaprayotana yahA AyA hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara aura usake isarhita kRtya se kupita ho kara rAjAne usI samaya caNDapradyotana ke pAsa samAcAra de kara apanA eka dUta bhejaa| datane vahA jAkara caNDapradyotana se kahA-rAjan / jisakI parAkramAgni me zatrujana zalabha (pataga)kI dazAko prApta ho jAte hai usa udAyana rAjAne mere dvArA Apa ke pAsa yaha sadeza bhejA hai-ki tumane ne rAjAne kahI rahyA hatA ke, eTalAmAja nagara nivAsIoe potAnA nagaramAM tenA pagalAne joIne te hAthInuM Avavu rAjA pAse jAhera karyuM rAjA A vAtathI jANukAra banIne pitAnA rAjapune kahevA mADaye-juo caDapradyatana ahI kevI rIte Avyo? A samaye rAjamahelanI eka dAsIe AvIne rAjAne khabara ApI ke mahArAja ! suvarNalIkA dekhAtI nathI e samAcAra sAbhaLatAja rAjAnA dilamAM nakakI thaI gayuM ke, avazya suvarNagulIkAnuM haraNa karavA mATe ja caDapradyatana ahI Avela haze A prakArane vicAra karIne tenA AvA ni dita kRtvathI krodhita banIne rAjAe te samaye pitAnA eka datane samAcAra pahocADavA caDapradyotana pAse mokalyA te tyAM jaIne caDapradyotanane kahyuM -rAjana ! jenA parAkramathI bhalabhalA zatrao tenAthI dabAIne zaraNAdhIna banela che tevA mahApratibhAzALI udAyana rAjAe mane saMdezo pahocADavA ApanI pAse mokalela che ke, tame amArA nagaramAM ceranI 54

Page #526
ma uttarAdhyayana sUtre prabhAte hastiparA vItamana tAna gajAna anAni paumyadInAnA maga bhAntA rAjJaH samIpe samAgatya sa vRtAnta niveditAnta' / natAritametra rAjA hastin hastinA cikitsArtha hastinAyayA tirAnA thiritsA kRtyA tAn gajAna nIrogAna kataranta / tataste hatiyA gana samope samAgatyaivamuktanta-svAmina ! gandhapivimRnaganyamAnAya svakIyA gajA nirmadA jAtA / anya tu evavidha rogasya samAneA nAsti / ganyadvipastu caNDadyatasyaivAsti manye ma rAtrau samAgataH / rAjAnayA loga anala giri kara dete hue gaDe the| prAta. kAla hote hI jaya mahato isa dRzya ko dekhA arthAta sAthiyoM ko nirmada nakaroM ke samAna pompIna dekhA to samrAnA hokara rAjA ke pAsa dauDe gaye aura yaha mara samAcAra unhone rAjA se sunaayaa| rAjAne jyoM hI hAthiyoM kI ima prArasI dayAjanaka sthiti sunI to usane zIghra hI hastigAlA meM hAthiyoM kI cihitmA karane vAle vaidyoMko una hArIyoM kI tA karane ke nimitta bheja diyaa| unhoMne jAkara naDI mAvadhAnI se cikitsA karake unako nIroga banA diyA / pazcAta rAjA ke pAsa jAkara unhoMne isa prakAra hA mahArAja / ye saba Apake hAthI gadha hAthI ke malamUtra kI godhane se ho nirmada hue hai| nahI to isa prakAra ke roga se grasita ho jAnekI to inameM sabhAvanA hI nahI ho sakatI hai| TaestIkA adhipati isa samaya yadi koI hai to vaha eka caNDama dyotana rAjAhI haiN| mAlUma paDatA hai vaha hastI yahA rAtri meM AyA hai / savAra thatAja mahAvate me jayAre A dekhAvane joyA ane hAthIone mavagaranA bakarInA jevA joyA tyAre sabhrAta banIne rAjAnI pase deADI gayA ane A saghaLA samAcAra temaNe rAjAne sabhaLAvyA rAjAe jyAre hAthIenI AvA prakAranI dayAmaya sthiti sAbhaLI te temaNe turataja hAthIenI cikitsA karavAvALA vaMdAne hAthIenI cikitsA karavA mATe mAkalI ApyA teeAe tyA pahecIne ghaNIja sAvadhAnIthI cikitsA karIne te hAyAne mULa sthitimA lAvI dIdhA pachIthI rAjA pAse jaIne temaNe e pramANe kahyu-mahArAja ! ApanA A sthaLa hAthI ga dhahAthInA maLamRtranI ga dhane sughavAIja nirmAM thayA che A sivAya AvA rAgathI sa DAi javAnI koi paNa sabhAvanA rahetI nathI gadhahastInA adhipati jo A samaye kAi paNa hAya te te eka capradyota rAjAja che khabara paDe che ke, temanA e hAthI rAtrInA vakhate ahIyA Avela che jyAre AvI vAta te vaidAje

Page #527
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 udAyanarAjakathA cetsa yuddhAya sanno bhUtyA samArgAmadhyati, tarhi mRtyumApsyati / caNDapradyotamya sandezamAdAya sa to tabhayapattane samAgatya udAyananRpa mAha-svAmi ! caNDa taspi bharatA sahayoddhumudyatosti / sa svakRtamanyAya nyAyameva manute / ataH svAminA tasya darSo'paharaNIya cha / datavacana zrutvA rAjA sadya eva yuddhabherI vAdayitu senApatimAjJApya svAnuyAyino daza rAjJa va svasainya sannaddha samAdiSTavAn / tato rAjA udAyano jyeSThe mAsi sasainyairnaddhamukuTairdazabhI 'rAjabhi vaha merA sAmhanA kara ske| kyA usako nahIM mAluma hai ki mere gadhahAthI ke sAmane pati bhI nahI Thahara sakatA hai to phira udAyana ke mAmalI hAriyoM kA to kyA sAmarthya hai, jo usake sAmane Thahara sakeM / phira bhI yadi usako yuddha karane kI khujalAhaTa ho rahI hai to isake liye mAdara Ama traNa hai| yAda rakhanA vaha yahA se jItA nahI jA sakegA-niyama se maregA / isa prakAra caNDaprayotana ke sadeza ko sunakara dUta vApisa vItabhayapattana AyA aura udayananupa se jo kucha caNDapradyotanane kahA thA akSaraza saba kaha diyA / tathA yaha bhI usane kahA- mahArAja / caNDaprayotana to Apa ke sAtha yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho rahA hai - vaha apane nyAya ko bhI anyAya kI hI tulA para taula rahA hai / ataH aise anyAyI vyakti kA nigraha avazya karanA cAhiye / dRta kI bAta sunakara rAjAne zIghra hI yuddhakI poSaNA karavA dI / tathA yaha bhI senApati ko Adeza de diyA ki hamAre anuyAyI jo daza rAjA hai unako bhI yaha mandeza pahucA do tAki ve bho apanI senA sahita sanaddha hokara hamArI sahAyatA ke liye tayAra rhe| 427 che ke, te mArA sAmane karI zake ? zu tene khabara nathI ke, mArA gadhahAthInI mAme pata paNa ko zakatA nathI te pachI udAyananA mAmulI hAthInu teA zu sAmarthya che ke, je enI sAme Takakara laI zake,? chatA pazu jo tene yuddha karavAnI ummIda thaI rahI hoya te tene mATe mAr Ama traNu che. yAda rAkho ke te ahIMthI jIvate jaI zakaze nahI niyamathI mRtyunA atithi khanIne ja pAchA jaze. A prakAranA ca pradyotananA sadezAne sAbhaLIne datavItabhaya pATaNa pA pharyAM ane udAyana rAjAne akSaraza je kAI ca Dapraghotane kahyu hatu te kahI sabha LAvyu. tathA e paNa kahI dIdhu ke, mahArAja ca pradyotana ApanI sAthe yuddha karavA mATe taiyAra thai rahela che te peAtAnA anyAyane paNa nyAyanIja tulA upara tALI rahela che. AthI evI anyAyI vyaktine mada avazya utAravela joie dUtanI vAta sAbhaLIne tumtaja rAjAe yuddhanI gheASaNA karAvI dIdhI senApatine evA paNa Adeza ApyA ke, ApaNA anuyAyI je sa rAjA che tene pazu A sadeze pahA cADI de jethI tee paNa peAtAnI senAne sAthe laine ApaNI sahAyatA mATe

Page #528
uttagadhyayanamA - - - - - - - - daNDanIyo bhavati / nirlanastvamapi mama daNDanIyo'si / atamyA nigrahItumAha tara nagaramavarodhayiSyAmi / tva moDa sannI bhr| iti dUtamupAduTAyanabhRpasya sandeza zru vA paramadazaNDamayota pAha-dana' rAjA hi yamya ramya cipi ratna harati / tasmAdudAyanabhUpamya dAmIratna parato mama nAsti kA'pi lnaa| udAyano rAjA mayA saha yoda thA yno| sa mA jenu nAsti samartha / mama ganyadvipasya purata. parvato'pi myAta na shktH| ki punarAka uThAyana.1 tathApi yahA cora kI naraha Akara jo merI muvarNagulikA dAmIkA haraNa diyA hai para ThIka nahI kiyA hai| isakA pariNAma parata yuga aavegaa| jo cora huA karate hai nIti ke anusAra ve daNDanIya hote hai| tuma bhI isI taraha ke cora ho| ata jara tuma nirlajja panara ima kRtya me prAtta hue ho to phira kyo nahIM tumako daDita kiyA jaay| inhIM sara vicAroM se mai tumhArA nigraha karane ke liye tumhAre nagara kA avarodha kruugaa| Tasaliye tuma laDAI ke liye tayAra ho jaao| isa prakAra dRta ke mugvase udAyana rAjA ke samAcAra sunAra caNDadyotanane krodha me Akara nata se rhaa-dn| syAtuma nahIM jAnate ho ki jo samartha rAjA huA karate haiM ve cAhe jisa kisI kA bhI ratna haraNa kara sAte hai / isape lanAmI kauna sI bAta hai| maine bhI aisA hI diyA hai| ata udAyana gajA ke dAsI ratna ko haraNa karane vAle mere ko nileja batAnA yaha ucita nahIM hai| rahI yuddha karane kI bAta-so jArara unase kaha do ki parvata se mAthA mArane vAlekA hI mAthA phaTatA hai parvata kA kucha nahI bigddtaa| vicAre udAyana me kahA aisI zakti hai jo mAphaka Avone mArI savagulIkA dAsInuM haraNa karI gayela che te kAma sArU nathI karyuM, enu pariNAma khUba ja kharAba Avaze je cAra hoya che te nIti anusAra daDane pAtra ja hoya chetame nirlajaja banIne AvA kRtyamAM pravRtta thayA che te pachI tamane daDa zA mATe ApavAmAM na Ave ? A saghaLA vicArethI hu tamone zikSA ApavA mATe tamArA nagara upara caDAI karIza AthI tame laDAI mATe taiyAra rahezo A prakAranA udAyana rAja e mekalelA sanAcAra dUtanA meDhethI sAbhaLIne caDapradyatana rAjAe kedhamAM AvIne dUtane kahyuM data! zuM tame jANatA nathI ke, je rAjA samartha hoya che te, cAhe tenA ratnanuM haraNa karI zake che temAM lajajAnI I vAta nathI ke evuM ja karela che AthI udAyana rAjAnA dAsI ratnane haraNa karavAvALA mane nirlajaja batAva e ucita nathI have rahI yuddha karavAnI vAta te jaIne temane kahI de ke parvata sAthe mAthu TakarAvanAranuM ja mAthuM phUTe che parvatanuM kAI bagaDatu nathI bicArA udAyanamAM evI kaI zakti

Page #529
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 udAyanarAjakathA 429 1 pRndraya svasthAna gatA / rAjA tu krameNojjayinIsamIpe samAgatya sImAmadaze ziviraniveza kRtavAna / tato rAjA manameva vicArayati-asmina sagrAme ubhayapakSIyA sainikA vyamena mariSyanti / atavaNDamadyotasya mama ca yuddha bhavatu / iti vicArya rAjA udAyanA dUtamukhena caNDamadyota sadiSTavAn rAjana nira parAdhAnA sainikAnA vinAzo'nucitta' / ata Ayoreva yuddha bhavatu / ratha turaMga tina vAsthAya padAtirvA bhRtvA yathA yuddha tatra roceta tathA mAmapi sandiza / tara devI rAjA se pUchakara apane sthAna para calI gaI / calate 2 rAjA ujjayinI ke pAsa A phuNcaa| usane mAhira hI apane tamya vaTe varavA diye / rAjAne usa samaya vicAra kiyA hama sagrAma me donoM tarapha se yoddhAo kA nyartha meM hI vicama hogA ataH ucita to yahI hai ki merA aura caTaprayotana kA TI kyoM na ho jAya yuddha ? isa prakAra ke vicAra se rAjA udAyanane caTayotana ke pAsa apanA eka dUta yaha saMdeza dekara bheja diyaa| itane caNDadyatana ke pAsa pahu~cakara udAyana kA yaha madaza ki- "niraparAdha sainikoM kA vinAza sarvanA anucita hai ataH hama tuma dono kAhI yuddha ho jAya to ThIka he " sunA diyaa| tathA sAtha me yaha bhI kahA ki- mahArAja ! udAuna rAjAne yaha bhI pUjavAyA hai ki Apa raNa para, ghoDe para, yA hAthI para caDha kara yuddha karanA cAhate ha yA pevara hI raha kara ? jesA Apako kace vimA hI Apa re / parantu isakI gvavara hamase avalaya pahucA deve tAki peAtAnA sthAna upara cAlI gaI cAlatA cAlatA rAjA ujayIna pAse paDe cI gayA ane peAtAnA tajI tyA ubhA karAvI dIdhA rAjAe e samaye vicAra karyo ke Asa grAmamA banne taraphanA caddhAone vyamA ja vidhvaMsa thaze AthI ucita tA e che ke, mArU ane caDapradyotananu ja sAma sAmu yuddha zA mATe na thAya ? A prakAranA bica nathI rAjA udAyane peAtAnA eka dUtane rAjA ca DapradyotananI pAse sadeze! laine mece, datta rAjA udyAyananA sadeze| laine rAjA caDapradyotana pAse pahAcyA ane rajA udAyananA sadeze! sabhaLAvye ke " niyAdhI sainika ne vinAza sarvathA anucita che AthI huM ane tame! khannenu ja yuddha thAya te DIche" Ama kahI dIdhu tathA sAthe evu paNa kahyu ke, mahArAja udAyana rAjAe evu paNa pUchAvyu che ke, Apa ratha upara, gaDA upara ke hAthI upara caDIne yudva karavA cAhA ! athavA te bhUmi upara rahIne ? jevu Apane ThIka lAge tevu Apa kA paraMtu AnA khabara amane avazya avazya mAkalAvo jethI amA

Page #530
428 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - --- - uttagadhyayanasa sainyaizca sahAntI prati pracaritaH / masthita ganye mamamnA bhUtaddhata rajo mizca saralA dizA vyaaptaaH| para maini maha garana ugayanoM mambhUmA samA gata / tara durlabhana upadege rAga menisA jaramamApya mantiA bhRtaH / nayA rAjA prabhAratIdevI smRtapAna / sA dezInamA pA smaagtaa| zAtatAtA mA devI agAjilapUrina pupara sagobhita puraya nirminaatii| rAna sainisarA zItala jala pItyA sthA snaataa'| ana pinA pathacitmANA dhArayitu zakyA', natra pinA tu na nAcinapi gaNyA / tanA devI rAjAnamAisa prakAra saba ucita vyavasthA raka rAjA udAyana jyeSTha ke marIne me masainya mukuTaraha una dA gajAo ko tathA apanI manya ko sAtha lekara avantI (ujjaina) kI aura cala diyaa| udAyana ke prasthita ima mainya se eva inake calane se uDIdaI dhUli se uma mamaya mamamta dizA nyApta ghana gaI thii| isa prakAra ADara ke sAtha cAra uDAyana rAnA stineka paDAvo ke bAda mamabhUmi me A pahu~ce / vaha pAnI kI kamI hone se durlabha jalapradeza meM rAjA ke stineka sainika jalake nahIM milane se jara macchita hogaye tara rAjAne usI samaya prabhAvatI devIkA smaraNa kiyaa| usane Akara vahA~ agAdha jala se layAlA bhare nayA kamaloM se suzobhita tIna jalAzayo kI racanA kara dii| rAjAke sainikoMne khUba ina me manamAnA zItala jalakA pAna kiyaa| aura svastha hokara phira va Age cle| annake vinA to pisI taraha prANI jhavata raha sakatA hai parantu pAnI ke vinA nahIM / jaba rAjAkI yaha cintA zAta ho gaI tayAra rahe A prakAranI saghaLI ucita vyavasthA karIne rAjA udAyana jeTha mahInAmA sinya sahita mugaTa be dha te dasa rAjAone tathA potAnA sai yane sAthe laI avatInI tarapha cAlI nIkaLyA 9dAyananA cAlatA e sainyathI uDenI dhULathI cAre dizAo dhULathI gherAI gaI hatI A pramANe bhAre ADabara sAthe cAlIne udAyana rAjA keTaleka sthaLe damajala mukAma karIne marUbhUmimAM jaI pahocyA tyA pANInI be ca hevAne kAraNe e pradezamAM pANI maLavu dulabha hovAthI rAjAnA keTalAka sainike pANI na maLavAthI jyAre machita banI gayA tyAre rAjAe te samaye prabhAvatI devInuM smaraNa karyuM AthI teNe nA AvIne agAdha jaLathI chalachala bharelA tathA kamaLAthI suzobhita traNa jaLAzayanI racanA karI dIdhI, rAjAnA sainike e jaLAzayamAM mana mAnyu jaLapAna karyuM ane svastha thaIne pachI te AgaLa cAyA annanA vagara te prANI kekhIte jIvI zake che paratu pANI vagara jIvI zakAtuM nathI jyAre rAjAnI e citA zAta thaI tyAre devI

Page #531
priyadarzanI TIkA a *8 udAjanarAjakathA 431 svara maNDalAkAreNa paryabhrAmayat / caNDamostu svahastina tamanu dhArayati / caNDatyo gandhahastI ya ya caraNa samutthApayati, rAjA udAyana svanizitai 3. tatatriyati / eva rAjA udAyanena viddhacaraNaH sa hastI vyAkulo bhRtvA palAyita / tato rAjA udAyano hastipRNasthita caNDapradyota yuktayA pAzena hI bhUmau nipAtya prataptalozalAkayA tanmastake 'aya dAmIpatiH' itya bharAgi lekhitavAna / tatastIlA kASThapiJjare nidhAya svadeza prati praca lita | tAlaH samAgataH / mArga. sarvato jalapUrairApUrita / tato rAjA kuzalatA nahI hai / isa prakAra kahate hue udAyana rAjAne apane ratha ko maMDalAkara ghUmAyA | caNDadyotanane bhI apane hAthI ko usake pIche 2 dauddaayaa| jaise hAthI dauDane ke liye pairoM ko uThAne lagA-taise hI unane apane tIkSNa garI dvArA usake una caraNoM ko vedhanA prAraMbha kiyA / ima prakAra caraNoM meM vidva hokara vaha gajarAja Akula nyAkula banakara yuddhasthala se bhAga gyaa| hAthI ko bhAgate hue dekhakara udayana ne hAthI kI pIThapara baiThe hue caDaprayotana ko yukti dvArA pAza DAlakara nIce girA liyA aura prataptaloha kI zalAkA se usake are para yaha dAsIpati hai" isa prakAra ke akSaro kA akana kara diyA / bAda me phASTa nirmita piMjare me usako bada ra ora sAtha me lekara ve apane deza ko ravAnA ho gaye / calate 2 bIca hI ma vaSAkAla laga gayA aura mArga cAro tarapha se jala se nyApta bana gayA / rAjA udAyanane jana isa prakAra kI mArga kI sthiti dekhI to unhone eka jagaha kuzaLatA nathI. A pramANe kahIne udAyana rAjAe peAtAnA rathane ma la kAra phence caDapradyotane paNa peAtAnA hAthIne enI pAchaLa pAchaLa doDAvce jema jema hAtha DhoDavA mATe pagane upADavA lAgyA tema tema udAyane peAtAnA tIkSaNa tIrA dvArA enA e pagalAnu vedhana karavAnu zarU karyuM A pramANe caraNAthI ghAyala banela e gajarAja AkuLa vyAkuLa thaine yuddha bhUmIne choDIne bhAgavA mADayA hAthIne bhAgatA joine udAyane hAthInI pITha upara beThelA ca pradyotanane yuktithI pAza nAkhIne nIce pachADI dIdhA ane pachI agnimA tapAvelA leADhAnAsaLIyAthI tenA mastaka upara " badAmI pati che" A prakAranA akSarane akita karAvI dIdhA pachIthI lAkaDAnA eka pAjarAmA tene khadha karIne tene sAthe laIne peAtAnA deza tarapha ravAnA thaI gayA cAlatA cAlatA rastAmAM varSARtune prAra bha thaI gayA ane rastAe! cAre taraphathI jaLathI bharAI gayA hatA rAjA udAyane jyAre A prakAnI sthiti joI tyAre teNe potAnA sainyane nagaranA eka bhAgamA sthApita karI dIdhu

Page #532
430 uttarAdhyayanam udayanavacana dUtamupAnnizamya naNDamapAtaH sandivAna asthamAsthAya yuddha kara yAmi / tato dvitIyadi rAjA utpana jI rathamAsthAya yuddhabha samAgataH / parantu kuTilamaNDitA manasyacintayan rathamAdhyAya utpanena saha yuddha kurvatAM nAsti mama jayAzA, iti vicArya Tocato inalagiriM hastimAra yuddhakSetre samAgataH / tathApi na yuddhakSetre samAgatI kya rAjA udAyanaH mAha-bhare pAnAdin ! matibhraSTo'si, yatasva ratha vimucya hastimAruya samAgato'si tathApi tatra nAsti kuzam, ityuktayA rAjA maiM bhI usI rUpa meM yuddhasthala meM upasthita ho jaae| isa prakAra dUta ke mugva se udAyana rAjAkA abhiprAya jAnakara caNDaprayotanane kahA- he dUta ! tuma jAkara apane rAjA se kaha do ki maiM ratha para baiThakara hI yuddha karUMgA / dUtane Akara caNDamacotana ke isa samAcArako udAyana se kahA / dUsare dina rAjA udAyana yuddha ke liye tayAra ho gayA aura rasa para baiThakara yuddhakSetra me upasthita ho gye| parantu kuTilamati caNDapradyotanane vicAra kiyA ki yadi maiM ratha para baiThakara jo udAyana ke sAtha yuddha karane jAtA hU to mujhe jaya mApta honA sarvathA asabhA hai / ata. analagiri hAthI para caDhakara hI yuddha karanA ucita hogA, isa prakAra vicAra kara prayotana anilagiri hAthI para caDhakara raNAgaNa me A phucaa| isa prakAra yuddhasthala me caNDaprayotana ko AyA huA dekhakara udAya ne kahA- are mRSAvAdin ! tuma pratijJAbhraSTa kyoM ho rahe ho ? jo rathako choDakara hAthI para Aye ho ? phira bhI yAda rakho, tumhArI pazu e pramANe yuddha sthAna upara pahAcIe ukAyana rAntanA nAmeADhethI AvA prakAranA sa deze. sAbhaLIne ca pradyotane kahyu-heta! tamA jaine tamArA rAjAne kahI do ke hu rathamA besIne ja yuddha karIza te ca pradyotananA mAM samAcAra zA udAyanane kahI sa bhaLAvyA. khIje divase rAjA udAyana yuddha mATe taiyAra thayA ane ratha upara besIne yuddhabhUmi upara jai paheAcyA paraMtu kuTilati caDapradyotane vicAra karyo ke jo hu rAjA udAyananI sAme rathamAM besI yuddha karavA jAu te mArA vijaya thavA asabhava che. AthI analagiri hAthI upara caDIne ja yuddha karavu ucita che. AvA prakAranA vicAra karI capradyotana anivagiri hAthI upara besIne yuddha bhUmI upara pahAcyA A pramANe caDapradyotanane yuddha bhUmI upara Avela joIne udAyane kahyuare huM khelanArA 1 tame! pratijJA bhraSTa kema thaI rahyA che. je rathane chADIne hAthI upara caDIne AvyA che. chatA paNa yAda rAkhe, ke tamArI 1

Page #533
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 udAyanarAjakathA 833 'dya priyate / anyammin dine tu sarama bhojana mAmapRSdaivAnAnaipI, kayamadya pRcchasi / mupakAra mAha-rAjana ! adyAsti sAvatmariko divasa / tammAtmaparivAro rAjA udAyana. popadha karoni / ata era pRcchaami| tato rAnA caNDamayotaH mAha-devAnumiya ! gobhana tvayA kRtam, yadaha sAvansarikaparva vijJApitaH / ahamapi bhAraphapuno'smi / ato'ya paupadha kriye| mapasArastadvacana rAnA udAyanAya nyavedayat / rAjA mAha-praya yAdRza zrAvakamnamaha jAnAmi / namrata thii| abhItaka to mujhe vinA pUche hI sarasa bhojana ina logoMne gvAneko diyA hai| phira Aja ye "Apa kyA khAyeMge" isa prazna ke pRlane kA kAraNa kaisA' caNDapadyotana jara isa prakAra ke vicAra meM magna ho rahA yA-tara usI samaya rasoiyene isa prazna karanekA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA-Aja Apa se ima liye pUchA jA rahA hai ki Aja mavatsarI kA dina hai isa liye rAnAne maparivAra pauSadha piyA hai| gajA caNDaprayotanane jyoM hI yaha bAta sunI to usako raDI prasannatA huI, kahane lagA-devAnupriya / tumane Aja acchA kiyA jo mujhe sAthatsarika parva hone ke mamAcAra diye / maiM bhI zrAvaka kA putra hai ima liye Aja paupadha krugaa| rasoiyene caNDapradyotana ke ima kavana ko sunAra udAyana rAjA se nivedana kiyA ki mhaaraaj| Aja caNTa pradyotanane bhI paupadha kiyA hai| kyoM ki unakA gmA kahanA hai ki maiM bhI zrAvaka hai| ramohaye kI isa bAta ko sunakara uDhAyanane khaakaravAnI Aje zuM jarUra hatI ? Aja sudhI te mane pUchayA vaga- A leke mane khAvA mATe sArAmAM sArU bhojana ApatA hatA te pachI Aje "Apa zu khAze?" A prazna pUchavAnuM kAraNa zuM ? caDapradyotana jyAre A prakAranA vicAramAM magna hatuM tyAre te samaye A praznanuM spaSTIkaraNa karatA rasoIyAe kahyuM-Aje Apane e khAtara pUchavAmAM Ave che ke Aje savatsarIne divasa che eTalA mATe rAjAe saparivAra piSadha karela che rAjA caDapradyotane A vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre tene ghaNI ja prasannatA thaI ane kahevA lAgyA ke, devAnupriya ! Aje te ghaNuM ja mArU karyuM che ke, Aje sa vatsarI pava hovAnA samAcAra mane ApyA huM paNa zrAvakano putra chuM, jethI hu paNa Aje piSadha karIza seIyAye caDapronananu Ama kahevuM sAbhaLIne udAyane rAjane nivedana karatA kahyuM ke, mahA ja ! Aje caDapradyotane pAra piSadha karela che kAraNumAM temanu evu kahevAnuM che ke, huM paNa zrAvakadhu rAyA ? vAta sAMbhaLIne CdAyane kahyuM, huM jINu chu, ke e zrAveka che para tu mAyArUpa A

Page #534
- - 430 uttarApyayanamA unAyano nagarAdhAra manyApAra garegayata . dhRSimApAra nirmApya mAnuyAyinA dazabhUpAna rakSAyai niyuktapAna / tara gaNiyArtha rahayo paNijo'pi nyavAna / dazabhI rAnabhI ravitatvAhIkAstantipira dApuramitinAmnA vypdissttaat.| rAjA udAyano bhojanAdinA caNDaprayota manulyamaramata / athAnyadA paryuSaNapanu mAmmatsariko divasa samAgata / rAnA ugAyana paupadhamakarot / mUpakAramtahAnayA caNDamayota praSTagana-jana / kimaya bhAsyata bhAn ? socintayat-nUnamadya mA vipadAnena mArayiSyati / nocedakRtaparyAya prazno'dya katha kriyate ? iti cintayitvA sa mukAramugAca-akRtapU'iya praznA apane sainika ko nagara ke AkAra meM sthApita kara diyA, arthAta manya ko vibhakta kara nagara ke AkAra meM ghasA diyaa| narA vahIM para dhUli kA prAkAra paDA karavAkara daza rAjAoM ko rakSA ke liye niyukta kara diyaa| yahata se caNijana bhI nyApAra ke nimitta isa me Akara basa gaye / isa nagara kA nAma dA rAjAoM dvArA rakSita hone kA vajaha se dazapura paDa gyaa| rAjA udAyanane mAya me lAye hue caNDapradyotana kA AdrasatkAra karane meM koI kamI nahIM rakhI, apane tulya hI usakI rakSA kii| eka dina paryupaNaparva ma savatmarI ke dina rAjA udAyanane pauSadha kiyaa| taba rasoiyene udAyana kI AjJA se caNDapradyotana se pUchArAjan / Aja Apa kyA gvAveMge? rasoiyeke isa prazna ko sunakara caNDapradyotanane mana me vicAra kiyA-Aja nizcaya se ye loga mujhe viSa dekara mAra DAlanA cAhate haiN| nahI to isa prazna ke karane kI Aja kyA arthAta sinyane alaga alaga sthaLoe nagaramA vasAvI che ane e sthaLe mATIthI eka makAna taiyAra karAvIne dasa rAjAone enA rakSaNa mATe niyukata karyA A prakAre sinyanA vasavATathI vepAra mATe keTalAka vepArIo paNa tyAM AvIne vasyA A nagaranuM nAma dasa rAjAonA rakSaNa taLe rakhAyela hovAthI dasapura evu paDayuM rAjA udAyane pitAnI sAthe pakaDIne lAvelA caDapradyotanano Adara satkAra sArI rIta karavAmAM koI jAtanI uNapa na rAkhI, tema ja pitAnI mAphaka tenI rakSA karI eka divase paryuSaNa parvathA sa tatsarInA divase rAjA udAyane piSadha karyuM tyAre raseyAe udAyananI AjJAthI caDapradyotanane pUchayuM -rAjana ! Aje Apa zuM jamaze? rasoyAne A prazna sAMbhaLIne caDapradyotane manamAM vicAra karyo, Aje nizcayathI jhera ApIne A leko mane mArI nAkhavA cAhe che nahI ta2 AvA prazna

Page #535
435 'nigaziMnI TIkA a. 18 udAyanarAjakathA varSAmu vyatItAmu sa caNDapradyotena saha saparivAro vItabhayapattane samAgataH / rAjA tasmai svasnyA dattagan, yautuke vinita tadrAjya ca tammai samarpitavAn / tAgalAkAlivitArANi samAnchAdayitu paTTa ca dattavAn / tata Arabhya rAjAna. zirasi paTTamapi bddhmaarvyaaH| tataH pUrva tu mukuTadhAraNasyaiva prayA''sIt / rAjJA udAyanenAnumatazcaNDapradyota 'udAyana pucyA saha svarAjadhAnyAmunayinyA gataH / athAnyadA rAnA udAyanaH-pApA kRtvA pIpadhazAlAyA sthitH| tasyA 'rAno dharmajAgarikA jAgradevamacintayat-te nagara gromAkara drANamugvAdayo dhanyA . liyaa| dUsare dina udAyanane caNDapradyotana ke sAtha pAraNA kiyaa| jaba varSAla vyatIta ho gayA tara udAyana rAjA pradyotana ke sAtha hI maparivAra cItabhayapattana meM Aye aura apanI kanyAkA vivAha caNDaprayotana ke mAdha krdiyaa| dehejame udAyanane usako usakA jItA dujA rAjya de diyA aura bhAla para taptagAla se akita kiye gaye akSaroM ko acchAdita karane ke nimitta paTTa-pagaDI bhI diyA / isIse rAjA loga mastakara para-pagaDI cAdhane laga gye| isake pahile to mukuTa hI ye loka vAdhA karate the| phuchadino ke bAda caNDapradyotanane ujjayinI jAneke liye rAjA udAyana se kahA saba udAyanane jAne ke / liye usako AjJA dedI / ataH vaha udAyanakI putrI ke mAya Anada pUrvaka apanI rAjadhAnI ujjayinI vApisa A gyaa| / / eka dina rAjA udAyana sauSadha karake popayazAlA meM hI rhe| vahA~ rAtrIme dharma jAgaraNA se jagete hue unhone aisA vicAra kiyA ve nagara, grAma, Akara evaM drauNamukha AdivAle janapada dhanya hai ki lIdhe bIje divase udAyane caDhaprayotananI sAthe pAzu karyuM jyAre varSovALa pure thaI gayo tyAre udAyana caDapradyotananI sAthe vItabhaya pATaNamAM AvyA ane potAnI kanyA vivAha caDavavananI sAthe karI dIdhuM dahejamA udAyane tenu telu rAjya ApI dIdhuM ane kapa La upara loDhAnI saLIthI akita karela akSarene DhAMkI rAkhavA ( nimitte pAghaDI kapAvI AthI rAjAo mAthA upara pAghaDI bAdhavA lAgyA. ne pahelA te rAjAe mAthA upara mu Ta dha raNakatA hatA keTalAka divaso pachI caDa pradyotane ujajayanI javA mATe udAnane kahyuM, tyAre udhane tene javAnI AjJA ApI AthI rAjA udAyananI putrInI sAthe potAnI rAjadhAnImAM pAchA AvI gaye eka divasa rAjA udAyana piSadha karavA mATe poSadhazALAmAM rahyA tyA 2 mInA vakhate dharma jAgaraNathI jAgatA rahIne evo vicAra karyo ke, je nava grAma, Akara

Page #536
44 uttarAdhyayana sUtre -- parantu mAyAzrApake'pyasmin yaddhe mama paryugNA zuddhA na bhaviSyati / ato'bhya bandhana mocanIyam / iti vicArya rAjA udAyanamaNDapota canyAnmuktavAn / tena saha saparivAra pauSadhaH kRtaan| tasmin dine rahasi ko'pi caNDamacIta mevamatravIt aya bhatratopanyanamocanayAnasaro'sti / sAyakAle rAjA bhavanta kSamayitu yadA''gacchetadA bharata rAnyam-yadi bhavAn mA svatantra kuryAt, tadA'ha bhavanta kSamayAmi iti / caNDamathoto'pi tathaiva kRtavAn / rAjA udAyana. sAmyatsarikamatikramaNa kRpA kSamApaNArasare caNDamapota kSamApayati / tA caNDayoH kathayati - yadi bhavAn mA monayetadAse bharanta kSameya / udAyanena tathaiva kRtam / dvitIya divase udAyanathaNDamadhItena saha pAraNA kRtavAn / maiM jAnatA hU jaisA yaha Apaka hai / paratu mAyAspa isa zrAvaka ke dhe rahene para merA paryupaNa zuddha nahIM hogA isaliye isako baghana se mukta kara denA caahiye| aisA socakara udAyanane ghaNDaprayotana ko badhana se mukta kara diyA / aura usI ke sAtha saparivAra pauSadha kiyA / caNDapradyotana se usI dina kisIne ekAnta me aisA kahA ki dekhoM Aja savatsarI kA dina hai isaliye hI ApakI yaghana se mukti huI hai ataH rAjA jana Apake pAsa sAyakAla meM kSamApanA karane ke liya Ave taba Apa usa se aisA kahanA ki - "yadi tuma mujhe sarvathA vadhana rahita kara do taba hI maiM Apa se kSamApanA kara sakatA hai" / caNDa pradyotanane aisA hI kiyaa| rAjA jaba sAvatsarIka pratikramaNa karake caNDaprayotana se kSamApanA karane lagA, taba caNDapradyotanane kahA ki yadi Apa mujhe sarvathA badhanarahita kara deM to hI mai kSamApanA kara sakatA ha | unane caNDapradyotana ke prastAva ko baDe harSa ke sAtha svIkAra kara A zrAvaka adhAyela rahevAthI mArU Ajanu paryuSaNa zuddha nahI rahe jethI ene adhanamukata karI devA joIe evA vicAra karIne udAyane ca pradyotanane kha dhana mukata karI dIdhA, ane tenI sAthe sAira pASadha karyuM caprodyatanane koie kahI dIdhu ke, jue Aje savatsarInA divasa che jethI Apane adhana mukata karavAmA Avela che. jethI jyAre rAjA ApanI pAse sAjanA vakhate kSamApanA karavA Ave tyAre tene A pramANe kahejo ke, "te tamA mane sapUrNa paNe mukta karI do te hu ApanI sAthe kSamApanA karI zaku caDatevotane A pramANe karyu rA jyAre sAvatsarika pratikramaNa karIne caDhapradyotananI kSamApanA karavA lAgyA tyAre cahe pradyotane kahyu ke, jo Apa mane sapUNu khadhAna mukta karI detA ho karI zaku udAyane caDapraghotananA A prastAvane ghaNAja hara sAthe 27 te kSamApanA svIkAra karI

Page #537
priyadaginI TIkA a 1. udAyanarAjakathA gavaizmacintayan-yadi svaputrAyAbhijite rAjya dadAmi, tadA'sau tatra mUcchito na zasyatyAtmakalyANa sApayitum / tataH sa janmaparamparAbhirgaddho bahukAlaparyanta bhave bhramiSyati / tasmAdida rAjya punAya no dAsyAmi ! iti svaputrAya ni vedya rAmA keginAmaka svabhAgineya rAjye sasthApya kezinA kRtadIkSotsavo rAjA udAyano bhagarato'ntika manajyA gRhItavAn / gRhItamatrajyo munisdAyanA'tidurairmAsopavAsaspaistapobhi karmaNA kAyasya ca zopaNa kurvan viha ratisma / pAraNAmvantaprAntAhAramAharatastasya zarIre rogaH smudbhutH| ta roga udAyana / zubhakArya me vilamba nahIM karanA caahiye| prabhuke isa Adezako pA kara udAyana ghara para Aye aura vicAra karane lage ki-yadi mai puna abhijita ko rAjya detA hU~ to vaha isama mRti ho jAvegA -ataH AtmakalyANa se vimusa banakara vaha isa sasAra me bahuta kAlanaka janma maraNa hI karatA rahegA-isaliye putrako na dekara yaha rAjya bhAgineya-bhAneja ko denA caahiye| isa prakAra ke vicAra ko apane putra abhijita ke samakSa prakaTa karate hue udAyanane rAjya para kezI nAmake bhAgineya-bhAnejako sthApita kara diyaa| aura svaya jAkara vIra prabhuke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / udAyana kA dIkSA mahotsava kezI ne kiyaa| rAjA udAyanane muni ho kara atiduSkara mAsopavAmarUpa tapo dvArA karmoM kA eva zarIrakA zoSaNa karate hue vicarane lge| jina dina pAraNA kA dina hotA thA usa dina ve ata prAnta AhAra le te the| isaliye unake zarIrako rogone ghera liyaa| prabhue kahyuM-udAyana zubhakAryamAM vila ba karana joIe prabhune e Adeza maLatA udAyana pitAnA mahelamAM AvyuM ane vicAravA lAgyuM ke, je ha putra abhijItane rAjya sevuM te temAM Asakta banI jaze ane e kAraNe AtmakalyANathI vimukha banI te A saMsAramAM ghaNukALa sudhI janma maraNanA cakakaramAM phasAyelo raheze A kAraNe putrane rAjya na ApatA A rAjya bhANejane ApI devuM jAIe A prakArane vicAra pitAnA putra abhijIta samakSa pragaTa karIne udAyane rAjyagAdI pitAnA kezI nAmanA bhANejane supradu karI ane pote vIra prabhunI pAse jaIne dIkSA aMgIkAra karI udAyanane dIkSA mahotsava kezIe kaye rAjA udAyane munI banIne ati dUra evA mAsa upavAsarUpa tapedvArA karmonuM ane zarIranuM zoSaNa karatA karatA vicAravA mANyuM je divase pAraNAne dipasaMzate hato te divase teo antaprAnta AhAra letA hatA AthI emanA zarIrane regee gherI lIdhu regone zAnta karavA mATe grAmAnugrAma

Page #538
436 uttarAdhyayanama yatra jagadguru bhagavAna ImAnasvAmI viharati / te ca nRpo'pi dhanyA ye bhagavato'mRtamayI rANI manajanti maM svIkurvanti / tathed vIramabhu, svacaraNamAbhyAmida vItabhayapura parihanti dIkSA gRhIlA svajanmana. sAphalya kuryAm / bhagavAna mahAvIro'pi tacintita zAtrA campApurItaH pracalitI pItamapAnopAne samAgata' | bhagavanta samAgata zrutvA rAjA udAyanI bhagavata. samIpa samAgatya ta praNamya tadapadiSTa dharma calA nyavedayana - bhadanta / rAjya punA dayA bhavadanti manajita yAdagAmi, kRpArAyaNairbhavadbhistAnadina sthAtavyam / bhagarAnAha denAnumiya ! asmina zubhe kali mA kRthA / tato rAjA udAyanI bhagavanta jina natvA svagRha jiname jagadama vardhamAna svAmI bihAra karate hai| tathA ve nRpAdika bhI dhanya hai jo prabhukI amRtamayI vANI sunakara dIkSA grahaNa kara lete hai / athavA zrAvake nata lete hai / yadi vIra prabhukA Agamana isa vItabhaya - pattana nagara meM ho jAya to maiM bhI unase dIkSA grahaNa kara apane janmako saphala banAlU / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhune udAyana ke isa vicAra ko apane jJAna dvArA jAnakara campApurI sa vihAra kara grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue ve cItabhayapattana ke udyAnameM A phuNce| jaba udAyana ko prabhukA Agamana jJAta huA to ve bhagavAna ke samIpa Aye aura vadanA eva paryupAsanA kara baiTha gye| prabhune dharmakA upadeza diyA usako sunakara udAyanane prabhu se nivedana kiyA- bhadanta ! jabataka mai putrako rAjya dekara Apake pAsa dIkSita hone ke liye AtA hai tabataka dayAkara Apa yahI para virAje raheM / udAyana kI bAta sunakara prabhune kahA ane droNu AdivALA mANaseA dhanya che ke, jyA jagadgurU vardhamAna svAmI vidyAra kare che tathA e nRpAdikane paNa dhanya che ke, je prabhunI amRtamaya vANI sAbhaLIne dIkSA grahaNa kare che. agara teA zrAvakanu vratadhe che je vIra prabhunu Agamana A vItabhaya pATaNumA thaI jAya tA huM paNa temanI pAsethI dIkSA grahaNa karIne mArU jIvana saphaLa karI lauM bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhue udAyananA A vicArane peAtAnA jJAna dvArA jANIne ca pApurIthI vihAra karI grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karatA karatA vItabhaya pATaNnA udyAnamAM AvI pAmyA jyAre udAyanane prabhunA AgamananA khabara maLyA tyAre te bhagavAnanI pAse AvIne vadanA ane payu pAsanA karIne esI gayA prabhue dhanA upadeza ApyA A sAbhaLIne udyAyane bhagavAnane nivedana karyuM na bhagavAna ! jyAsudhI hu mArA putrane rAjyAsana supraDha karIne dIkSA levA mATe ApanI pAse Avu tyAsudhI Apa ahI ja bIrAjamAna raheA udyAyananI vAta sAbhaLIne

Page #539
priyadarzinI TokA a 18 udAyanarAjakathA bhAstasmai rAjya mA ddaatu| prApta rAjya na hi ko'pi rAjyadAyakAya punarapeyati / kezImAha-kimatra kartavyam ? te mocu -era rAjAjJA ghopaNIyA-yaH kazcidudAyanamunaye AvAsa dAsyati sa daNDanIyo bhaviSyati / imA rAjAjJA ca ya udAyanamunaye nivedayiSyati, so'pi daNDanIyo bhaviSyati / tathApi cettasmai ko'pi nirbhIka ArAsa dadyAttadA'sau muniH sasammAna strodhAne bhavatA samAne tavya , vipamizropadhidAnena mAraNIyazca / bhavato rAjya niSkaNTaka bhaviSyati / bho palAt rAjya chIna liyA karate haiN| isaliye pIche rAjya denA isame ApakI zobhA nahIM hai| bhalA sasAra meM bhI aisA koI hai ki jo prApta rAjyako pIche de detA ho! kezIne kahA-to batAo isa viSaya meM kyA karanA caahiye| apanA matra phalita deva kara (apanI vicAradhArA rAjAne svIkRta kara lI aisA jAnakara) una duSToMne kahA-Aja hI isa prakAra kI rAja ghopaNA karavA dijiye ki-jo koI bhI udAyana muniko rahane ko sthAna degA vaha rAjAkA aparAdhI mAnA jAyegA aura daNDanIya hogaa| tathA isa rAjAjJA ko jo vyakti muni taka pahu~cAyagA vaha bhI daNDakA bhAgI hogaa| yadi mAna liyA jAya ki koI nirbhIka vyakti isa rAjAjJA kI parvA na karake unase sthAna de bhI de to aisI sthiti me Apako cAhiye ki Apa unako sanmAna sahita apane udyAname le jaaveN| aura vahA viSamizrita AhAra ke dAna se vahI para mAra ddaaleN| rAjya pAchu ApavuM temAM ApanI zobhA nathI bhalA sa sAramAM evo koi che ke, je pitAne maLelu rAjya pAchu ApI de? kezIe kahyuM ke, te batAve A viSayamAM zuM karavuM joIe? duSTae pitAne pAse barobara paDelo joine eTale ke pitAnI vicAradhArA rAjAe svIkArI lIdhI che tema jANIne kahyuM ke, Aje ja evA prakAranI rASaNa karAvI de che, je kaI udAyana munine rahevA mATe sthAna Apaze te rAjAne aparAdhI gaNAze ane da Dane pAtra banaze temaja A rAjaAjJA je muni sudhI pahocADaze te paNa daDane pAtra thaze je mAnI levAmAM Ave ke keI nirbhaya vyakti A rAjaAjJAnI paravA na karatA temane sthAna ApI paNa de te tevI sthitimAM Ape evuM karavuM joIe ke. Apa temane sanmAna sAthe ApanA udyAnamAM laI Ave ane tyA viSa meLavelA AhAranA dAnathI temane mArI nAkhavA

Page #540
- - - - - ma M 438 uttagayayanamtra pazamayitum udAyanamunimAnupAma pirana pItamayapana mananti / ugAyanamunitibhayapanane samAyAtIti pRttAnta zravA nikAraNAriNA duSTAmAtyA ke zinRpamevamanu-svAmina / bhAnmAnura. paripahAna soDamagato rAjya nidhapuratra samAgataH / tammAd bhagan tasya vizvAsa garnu naati| gIpAra-rAjya tu tasyaivAsti / sa cettad gRhAti, gRhAta. mitena mama ! dhanambAmI cet myApita dhana gRhAti, tatra pagiha putramya yopo thaa| duSTamantriNa pronu'-svAmin / nAya kSaniyANA dharma: ! triyA hi janagaTapi pramA rAjya gRhAnti / atA: rogoMko gAta karane ke lie grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAle munirAna udAyanane vItabhayapattana kI aura nihAra piyA jaya logoM ko yaha sabara huI ki udAyana muni pInamayapattana padhAra rahe hai to nikAraNa vairI duSTa maniyoMne kazI nRpa se aisA kahA ki-mahArAja! Apake mAmAjI udAyana muni paropahoM ko sahana karane meM asamartha hokara aba rAjyakI lAlasA se yahAM padhAra rahe hai| isaliye unake yahA Ane para Apa unakA vizvAsa nahIM krnaa| matriyoMkI yaha bAta sunakara kezI rAjAne khaa-bhaaii| rAjya to unhIkA hai yadi ve isako lenA cAhate haiM to le leve isame mujhe koDa hAni nahIM hai| dhana svAmI yadi apane sthApita dhanako pIchA vApisa mAgatA hai, to isame caNiga putra kA kupita honA mUvatA hai| sunakara duSTa-matriyoMne kahA svAmin / yaha vaNika janAka cAta to hai nahIM-yaha to kSatriyoM kI hai-kSatriyoMkA yaha dharma nahIM hai ki ve prApta rAjya ko vApisa puna lauttaadeN| kSatriya to apane pitAse vihAra karavAvALA munirAja udAyane vItabhaya pATaNa tarapha vihAra karyo jyAre lokone A khabara maLyA ke udAyana muni vItabhaya padhArI rahyA che te kAraNa vagaranA verA de ma triIoe kezI rAjAne evuM kahyuM ke, mahArAja ! ApanA mAmAM udAyana munI para pahane sahana karavAmAM asamartha bananAthA teo have rAjyanI lAlasAthI ahI padhArI rahyA che AthI emanA ahIM AvavAthI Apa temane vizvAva karaze nahI ke strIonI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne kezI rAjAe kahyuM, bhAI ! rAjaya te emanuM ja che je te levA irache te laI le AmA mane koI vAMdho nathI dhana svAmI pitAne mUkelA sopelA dhanane ja pAchu mAge te vaNika putrane krodha kare te mUrkhatA che Avu sAbha LIne duSTa ma trIoe kahyu, svAmIna ' A vaNika jAnI vAta nathI A vAta to kSatriyonI che trino e dharma nathI ke, potAne maLelA rAjyane te pAchuM ApI de lotraya te pitAnA pitAnI pAsethI paNa baLAtkAre rAjya AcakI le che AthI

Page #541
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 udAyanarAjasthA nUna kezI madya mitropani dApitavAna / astu ! dada zarIra tu cinazvarametra / etadartha kA cintA ? iti cintayitvA samatArasasAgaraH sa muni kSapakagI mAsya zumena pariNAmena prazastA yavasAyena, kevalajJAnamAsAdya mokSa gataH / tasmina mukti te tasya bhaktA kA'pi devI tanmRtyukAraNa vinAya tasya zayyAtara kumbhakAra minIgrAme sthApayitvA ropeNa pAsUna varpayitvA tasya nagarasya makarot / devIkRtAvRSTayA kezibhUpI duSTAmAtyAH sarve puravAsino lokAtha mRtAH / sA devI sinapaTTIgrAma sadivyA zaktayA kumbhakArasya nAmnA kumbhakArapura nirmitavatI / phara - munirAjane vicAra kiyA ki nizcaya se mujhe kezI rAjAne vipamizrita oSadhi vaiyoM dvArA dilavAI hai / astu male dilacAI ho isakI kyA cintA hai, kAraNa ki yaha zarIra to vinazvara hI hai / isa se AtmAga kucha nigATa nahI ho sktaa| isaprakAra kI pavitra vicAra dhArA se udAyana muni apaka zreNI para arUDha ho gaye / unhoMne usI samaya zubha pariNAma rUpa pAsta abhyavasAya ke prabhAva se kevalajJAna avasthA prApta kara mukti ko mApta kara lI / udAyana munirAja ke mokSa cale jAne para unakI bhaktA kisIdevIne unakI mRtyu kA kAraNa jAnakara usa zamyAtara kumAra ko usa nagara se haTAkara eka sinapalIgrAma meM vasAdiyA / pazcAt umanagara ko vRlikI varSA karake vidhvasta kara diyA / kezI rAjA usake duSTa amAtya tathA samasta puravAsiyoM meM se koI bhI jIvita nahIM bacA / devIne apanI zakti dvArA kumakAra ke nAma se sinapallI grAma ko kubhakArapura ke nAma se basAdiyA / vyAkuLatA jAgI paDI. AthI temanA manamAM nizcaya thayeA ke, mane vaidA dvArA viSa mizrita auSadhI ApavAmA Avela che bhale apAvela hAya enI zI ciMtA che. A zarIra te vinazvara ja che. AthI mArUM kAi bagaDavAnu nathI AvA prakAranI pavitra vicAradhArAthI udAyanamuni kSapakazreNI upara ArUDha thayA. temaNe te samaye supariNAmarUpa prazasta adhyavasAyanA prabhAvathI kevaLa avasthAne prApta karI muktipadane pAmyA udyAyana muninA mekSa cAyA javAthI temanI bhakta evI koI devIe temanA mRtyunu kAraNa jANIne e Azraya ApanAra kubhArane e nagarathI bahAra karIne sInapatI nAmanA eka gAmamA vasAvI dIdhA. pachIthI e nagarane dhULane varasAda karIne teneA nAza karI dIdhA, kezI rAjA ke tenA duSTa matrIe tathA saghaLA puravAsIe mAthI kAI paNa jIvatu na bacyu pachIthI devIe peAtAnI zakti dvArA kuM bhAgnA nAmathI mInalI gAmane kuMbhakArapuranA nAmathI vasAvI dIdhu

Page #542
440 ubhayAnamA tato munimdAyano gItabharapanane samagana / na ko'pi namma AnAma madAt / eko nirbhIraH sumbhakArastambhanirmANakAmAsAyaM ddii| ma tatra sthitaH tataH kazI dRSTAmAtyaH sA tara samAgataH / muni maNamya muktAnabhadanta ! bhAna hANo'sti / isa yummanirmANazAga nAsti bhayogyA / ato bhavAn udyAne samavasarata / rogapinAgArtha rAmAyasyopadhimApana / gAdhmaMga rogazAntipipyati / tanmArthanA svIkanya muniSTAyana udyAne smrmt.| kabhI ca rAjavena tamma ripamiyApadhi dApitavAna / munisTAganamtAmopari pItavAna / opadhipAnAnantara zarIre piyAptyA vyAraTa. sa udAyanamunireva cintitavAna idhara vihAra karate 2 munirAja udAyana bInamayapattana meM A phuNce| parantu kisIne mI unako sthAna nahIM diyaa| eka vA kumAra thA-jimane unako apanI kubha nirmANazAlAma Thaharane ko myAna diyA yaa| kezI so jara yaha bAta mAlama paDI nara vaha daSTa amAtyoM ka sAtha vahA AyA aura munirAja se namaskAra kara isa prakAra kahana lagA-bhadanta / Apa gNa hai yaha manirmANazAlA Apake Thaharane ke yogya nahI hai imaliya acchA ho Apa jo udyAna meM padhAreM to| vahI para roga kA nidAna karavA kara usI rAjya vaidyoM dvArA auSadhi bhI ho jaavegii| isase roga bhI ApakA zAta ho jaavegaa| kezIkI ima prArthanAko sunakara munirAja udAyana udyAna ma jA kara Thahara gye| kezI ne unake ilAja me ripamizrita auSadhi vaidhoM dvArA dilavAI muni udAyana ne usa auSadhiko pI liyaa| parata usake pIte hI unake zarIra bhara ma vipakI nyApti se adhika AkulatA baDhagaI-isase Akula vyAkula A tarapha vihAra karatA karatA munirAja udAyana paNa vItabhaya pATaNamAM AvI pahAyA para tu kaI che paNa temane sthAna na AvyuM tyAM eka kubhAra hatA taNa temane potAnI vAsaNa banAvavAnI koDhama sthAna ApyuM kezIne jyAre A vAtanI khabara paDI tyAre te duSTa matrIo sAthe tyAM Avyo ane namaskAra karIne kahevA lA bhadata ! Apa regI che, A kubhAranI keDa Apane rahevA cagya nathI AthI Apa udyAnamA padhArIne tyAM nivAsa karo te mArU thAya tyA ApanA roganuM nidAna karAvIne rAjavaidyo dvArA auSadhi vagerenI vyavasthA paNa karavAmAM Avaze AnAthI Apane paga paNa zAnta thaI jaze kezInI A prArthanAne abha LIne munirAja udayana vAnamAM jaIne kAyA kezIe temanA reganA IlAjamAM vaidya mAraphata vibheLavelI auSadhIo apAvI muni udAyane e auSadhIone pI lIdhI para tu te potAnI sAtheja vivathI temanA zarIramAM bhAre AkurI

Page #543
443 priyadarzinI TIkA 18 udAyanagajakayA bhUta. so'bhocikumAra' mrapurAguta nirgatya campApuryA stramAtRpyanIyasya kRNikasya samope samAgata / kaNiko'pi bhrAtaramAgata vIkSya sasammAna ta sva gRhe'rakSat / ma tammai vipulA lakSmI pradattavAn / abhijit mukhena tanAtiSThan / sa pAradharma mRcira yathAvatparipAlitavAna / parantu pitRkRta svApamAna smaran tammin ra tyakta samartho nAbhUt / so'bhijitkumAra yAkadhamai vahani varSANi paripAlya piThauramanAlonya pAkSizmanazana kRtvA mRtaH palyopamAyumahaddhiko'muradevo bhUtvA samutpanna / tata-yuto'ya mahAviTeDakSane samutpadya siddhi prApsyati / // iti zrImadudAyanarAjarSiyA // aura vahA se zIghra hI nikalakara vaha apanI mausI ke putra kRNika ke pAma cApurI A gayA / kRNika ne jyo hI apane bhAIko AyAhuA devA to usane usakA sUna Adara satkAra kiyA aura harataraha se usakI sahAyatA karanekA dRDha sakalpa bhI kiyA / kaNika ne abhijita ko vipula sampatti dete hue zrAvaka dharma kI ArAdhanA karane me usako khUpa madada phuNcaaii| abhijita bhI sugvapUrvaka vahAM rahakara zrAvaka dharmakI yathAvat ArAdhanA karane lgaa| bahuta kAlataka zrAvaka dharmakI ArAdhanA karane para bhI abhijitake hRdayase pitRkRta apamAnakA duHkha nahIM niklaa| pAra 2 usako apane pitA dvArA hue apamAna kI hI vizeSa yAda AtI rhii| isaliye zrAvaka dharmakIsucira kAlataka ArAdhanA karane para bhI rAja na milane se pitAke sAtha vaira kI AlocanA na karane ke kAraNa se jara vaha pAkSika anazana karake marA to svarga meM pratyopama AyukA dhAraka maharddhika deva huaa| vahA se cavakara phira yaha mokSa jAyagA // 48 // banI gayuM che tyAthI jhaDapathI nIkaLIne pitAnI mAsInA putra kaNakanI pAse ca pUrI pahecI gayo kaNake tene pitAne tyAM Avela joIne tene bhAre AdarasatkAra karyo, ane dareka rIte tene sahAyatA karavAne paNa daDha nizcaya karyo kUNIke abhi jItane vipula saMpatti ApIne zrAvaka dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM tene khUba madada pahecADI abhijIta paNa tyA sukhapUrvaka rahIne zrAvaka dharmanI yathAvatu Ara dhanA karavA lAgyuM ghaNu samaya sudhI zrAvaka dhamanI ArAdhanA karavA chatA abhijItanA dilamAthI pitAe AcaraNamAM mukela vAtanu dukha na maTayu vAra vAra tene pitA taraphathI karAyelA apamAnanI yAda AvatI hatI AthI zrAvaka dharmanI lAbA samaya sudhI ArAdhanA karavA chatA paNa pitAnA kRtya agenA veranI AlocanA na karavAnA kAraNe tyAre te pAkSika anazana karIne maryo tyAre svargamAM palyopama AyuSyavALA maharSika deva thayA be thI cavIne te kSamA jaze ke 48

Page #544
44 uttagayayanasUtre unAyanaputro'bhijitu pitA rANe gini gyAti nitAntana para vyacintayat-prabhAratIphubhisabhare manaye bhaktimatpani mayi tanaye sthita viva kAnapi mama pinA bhAgioyAra kagine mahAya dahI, nanIya nAbhUna / mAgineyo hi saTahe pAmina na bhApayita ya iti tu jaDA api jAna nti / nijAgana mA parityaya mAgineyAya rAjyamAMganI mamapita ki ko'pi nivArako nAbhUn / astu / mama pinA prabhumti, sa yathArAma prAttatAm / parantu uThAyanamnarmima kazina seganamatpannAtapitam / itthamanutapya duHyAmi idhara udAyana putra abhijina ne jara yaha degA ki pitAne rAjya me kezI ko sthApita kara diyA hai to umane nitAnta cintita ho kara hama prakAra vicAra piyA-meM prabhAratI kI kukSi se utpanna huA hai udA yana kA nItimArgI tA vivekazAlI va unakI bhakti karanevAlA putra / phira bhI mere rahate hue jo pitA ne bhAgineya-bhAneja kezI ko rAjya diyA hai vaha unho ne acchA nahIM kiyaa| jaDapurupa bhI yaha bAta nAnate hai ki bhAgineya-mAneja ko apane ghara kA adhikArI nahIM banAyA jAtA hai| jaba mere pitA ne sA kAma kiyA to kyA usa samaya unako isa rAta se nivAraNa karanevAlA koI nahIM huA hogaa| astumujhe aba isa vicAra se kyA kAma-kyoM ki ve adhikArI hai jaisI bhI ve prati karanA cAheM kara sakate hai| paranta udAyana kA putra hai ata kezI rAjAkI sevA karanA mere liye atyanta anucita hai| isa prakAra ke aneka sakalpa vikalpoM se abhijita kA citta uttapsa bana gayA A tarapha udAyana putra abhijIte jyAre jANyuM ke pitAe rAjagAdI upara karIne sthApita karI dIdhela che tyAre teNe bhAre citAgrasta banIne evA prakAra vicAra karyo ke, hu prabhAvatInA udarathI utpanna thayela chu udAyanane nItimA ane vivekazALI tathA temanI bhakti karavAvALe putra chu chatA paNa mArI hayAta hovA chatA je pitAe bhANeja kezIne rAjaya ApyuM te temaNe ThIka karyuM nathI jaDa puruSa paNa e vAta jANe che ke, bhANejane pitAnA gharane adhikArI banAve vAmAM AvatuM nathI jyAre mArA pitAe AvuM kAma karyuM te zuM temane AthI aTakAvanAra-rAkanAra koI nahI hoya ? je thayuM te thayuM, have mAre Avo vicAra karo nakAmo che kemake teo adhikArI che, je pramANe karavA cAhe te pramANe teo karI zake che paraMtu hu udAyano putra chu jethI dezI rAjAnI sevA karavI e mAre mATe ucita nathI A prakAranA aneka sa ka5 vikacpathI abhijItanuM citta vya

Page #545
priyadizanA TAkA zra0 8 kAzIrAjanandanavalaSTe nakathA 44. // atha kAzIrAjanandanavaladevakathA || AsId vArANamyAm nagaryA aSTAdazatIkArAranAyazAsane'gniziraso nAma rAjA / AstA tasya jayantI zepavatI nAmnyo dve mahiSyau / tatra jayantI devI nandana nAma saptama paladeva, zepavatI ca dattAraya saptama vAsudevam / krameNa pravarddhamAnau tau nAruNyamupAgatau / anayo. zarIrondrAya parvigati nu pramANo bhUtra pitA dattarAjyo datto nandanAnugato'rddhabharata sAvitavAn / yarddhabharatamAmrAjyazriyamupabhuJjAno dattaH paTpaJcAzatsahasravaNyAyu parisamApya pazca manarakapRthivyA samutpanna | nandanastu manajyA gRhItvA krameNa samutpanna kevalanAna' paJcapaSTimaNi AyuH parisamApya mokSa gataH / // iti kAzIrAjanandana valadevakathA || paharAniyA~ thIM / jayantI se nadana nAmake saptama baladeva eva zepavatI se datta nAma ke saptama vAsudeva isa prakAra do putra hue / krama krama se vRddhigata hote hue ye donoM taruNa avasthA ko prApta hue / ina donoM ke zarIra kI U~cAI prAIma lAIsa 26 dhanupathI / pitA se rAjya prApta kara dattane apane choTe mAi nandana ko sAtha lekara bharatagvaDa ke tIna vanakhar3oM me apane AdhIna kara liyA / uppana 76 hajAra varSako apanI Ayu dattane ardhacakravartI kI lakSmI ko bhogane bhogane ma hI samApta kI / anta me vaha to mara kara pacama naraka me pahuMcA tathA nadanane dIkSA lekara kevalajJAna prApta karake peMsaTha 65 hajAra varSakI apanI Ayu samApta ho jAne para mukti zrI ke lAbha se apane jIvana ko saphala banAyA // 49 // jaya tithI nadana nAmanA sAtamA khaLadeva ane zaiSavIthI sAtamA datta nAmanA vAsudeva A pramANe be putro thayA krame krame vadhIne e banne takSNa avasthA e paheAnA ye e bannenA zarIranI uMcAI chavvIsa dhanuSanI hatI {patAnA rAjyanI prApti karI daro peAtAna nAnAbhAi nadanane mAthe laine bharatakha DanA traNa khaDAne peAtAnA kabaje karI lIdhA chappana hajAra varSoMnu AyuSya o adha cakravatI nI lakSmIne bhegava vAmA ja pUrNa karyu te te marIne pAcamI na mA pahe|cce jyAre nadane dIkSA laIne kevaLa jJAna prApta karyu pAsaTha hajAra varSAM AyuSya paNa thatA mukti zrInA lAbhathI peAtAnA jIvanane saraLa banAvyu / / 48 / /

Page #546
na utayaya tathA mRlam - taheve kAsIrAyA, seosaca parakramaM / kArmebhoge pariceMja, pahane kammarmahAvaNa // 22 // chAyA -- tathaiva kAzIrAna, zreya satyaparArama | kAmabhogAna parityajya, mAhana karmamAnam ||49|| TIkA- 'tatra' ityAdi / he sayatamune / tathaiva= tena prakAreNaira pUkti bharatAdinRpatitra devetyartha., zreyaH satyaparAkramaH - simarA-pANakarake satye=sayame parAkramaH = sAmarthya yasyAsau tathA kAzIrAjAnImaNDalAdhipati nandano nAma saptamo deva kAmabhogAna = rAma- lakSaNa, bhogA gandharasamparzakSaNAstAna parityajya = vihAya karmamahAvanam = atigahanatamA mahAyana tava bhAna unmRtivAna // 49 // tathA - 'taheca kAsI rAyA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he sayanamune ! ( taheva - tathaiva) pUrvokta ina bharana Adi rAjAoM kI taraha (seo saca paradhAme-zreyaH satyaparAkrama. ) kalyANa kAraka sayama me parAkramagAlI ( kAsIrAyA - zazIrAja ) kAzI rAjAne ki jinakA nAma nadana yA aura jo sAtaveM baladeva the ( kAmabhoge parizcajja-kAma bhogAn parityajya) kAma zabda rUpa bhogoM-gadha rasa sparza - kA parityAga karake (kamma mahAvaNa paraNe - karmamahAvanam prAna) karma rUpa mahAvana ko unmUlita kiyA hai| inakI kathA usa prakAra haibanArasa nagarI meM adArahaveM tIrthakara aranAtha ke zAsana meM agni zikha nAmakA eka rAjA thaa| jayantI aura zepavatI nAmakI inakI do tathA - "tana kAsI rAyA" ityAdi anvayArtha ----De sayata bhuni / taddeva - tathaiva bhAgaNanA me larata rAma vagere rAjayonI bhAi seo saccaparakame zreya. satyaparAkrama tyAne 42vA bAjA saya bhabhA parAbhazANI kAsIrAyA kAzIrAja. azI rAmase haiM, lemanu nAma nahana ne ? sAtamA deva tA kAmabhoge paricajja - kAmabhogAn parityajya bha za, 35 loga, gaMdha, rasa, sparzanA parityAga arIne kammamahAtraNa pahaNe-karma mahAvanam mana jemaNe karUpa mahAvanane nAza karela che tenI kathA A prakAranI khanArasa nagarImA aDhAramA tIrthaMkara aranAthanA zAsanamA agnizikha nAmanA eka rAjA hatA jayati ane zaiSavatI nAmanI emane e TTarANIo hatI M

Page #547
887 priyadazinI TIkA meM 18 vinayarAjakathA gra vija panAmA hinI yo paradA nApIn / sa himamatilakSavaNyAyu pari samApya mRte banAtari hipRSThAmuDheve pravajyA gRhItavAn / gRhItaprAjya sa pAmara samyaka paripAlaya samprAptake pala paJcasaptatilakSavarSANi sarvamAyu. parimamApya mukti gn.| vijayahipRSThayo. saptati dhanUti garIramAnamAsIt / // iti vijayarAjasthA / / tathAmRtam-tahevuga taba kiccA, avyakkhitteNa ceysaa| mahabbalo rAyarisI, AdAya sirasA siri // 51 // jAyA-tayaivogra tapa kRtvA, avyabhiptena cetasA / / mahAralage rAjamapi., AdAya ziramA zriyam // 51 // TIkA-nahebugga' ityaadi| tathaiva mahAvalo nAma rAjanapi- triyamsayamaspA bhAvazriya zirasA rAja nAma ke rAjA thaa| inakI paTTaganI rA nAma subhadrA thaa| isakI kakSise TipRSTa aura vijaya do putra utpanna hA ye| unama DipRSTha vAstudeva ye aura vijaya paladeva the| vijaya raladeva kI Ayu paca: ttara 7. lAgba varSakI thii| viSTa vAsaTevanI jara mRtyu ho gaI-taya vijara ladeva ne dIkSA dhAraNa karalI aura zrAmaNyaparyAya kI samyaka pAlanA se kevalajJAna prApta kara pacahattara 72 lAgva varpa pramANa apanI samasta Ayu samApta karake anta me mokSa prApta kiyaa| dipRSTha kI Ayu bahattara 72 lAgba varSa kI thii| ina dono ke zarIra kI U~cAI sAta dhanupa thii||50|| tathA-'tahevugga' ityAdi' anvayArtha (tahera-tayaiva) isI taraha (mahabbalo rAyarisI-mahA eka rAjA hatA enI paTarANInuM nAma subhadrA hatu temanI kUkhethI dvipRSTa ane vijaya nAmanA be putro thayA, temAM dvipRSTa vAsudeva hatA ane vijaya baLadeva hatA vijaya baLadevanuM AyuSya 5 ceteralAkha varSanuM hatuM dvipRSTa vAsudeva jyAre mRtyu pAmyA tyAre vijaya baLadeve dIkSA dhAraNa karI ane grAmapya paryAyanI samyaka pAlanAthI kevaLajJAna prApta karI 5 cotera lAkha varSa pramANa pitAnuM saghaLa Aya pUrNa karIne ane mokSanI prApita karI dvipRSTanuM AyuSya 5 cetera lAkha varSana hatuM e bannenA zarIranI ucAI sAta sAta dhanuSyanI hatI ! 50 che tathA-"tahevugga" tyAdi manyA-tadeva-tathaiva bhArI pramANe mahabbalo rAyarisI-mahAvalaH rAja

Page #548
uttarAyayanamA tathAmUlam --taheve vijao royA, ANaTAkitti pancee / raja tuM guNasamiddha payaMhitu mahAyaso // 50 // chAyA-tathaira jiyo rAnA, AnaSTAgaitiH mAnAjIn / rAjya tu guNasamRddha, mahAya mahAyagAH // 50 // TIkA-'tadeva' ityaadi| taura-tena prakAreNera AnaTAkIrti: bhAsamantAnA aroti. yasya sa tathA, ata era mahAyazA -pistatakIrti niyo rAjA-jiyo nAma dvitIyA caldevo guNasamRddha guNe svAmyamAtyamuddapoza rASTradurgA saptamI rAyA. samRddha tu api rAjya prahAya parityajya mAnAjIta managyA gRhItavAn ANaDhAkitti' iti lumaprathamAnta padam // 50 // atha vijayarAjakathA AsIt dvArAvatyA nagayoM dvAdazatIrthakaramAsupUjyazAsane bAmarAjanAmako nRpaH / tasyAsIt subhadrAmiyA mahipI / tasyAH kupisabhako dvipRSThavAsudevA tathA taheva vijao' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(taheya-tathaiva) isI prakAra se (AnahA kitti-Ana. TAkIrti') akIrti se rahita ataNva (mahAyaso-mahAyazA.) mahAyazamapanna (vijaorAyA-vijayo rAjA) vijaya nAmake dvitIya baladevane (guNasamiddha raja pahAya-guNasamRddham rAjya prahAya) svAmI, amAtya, suhRta, koSa, rASTra, durga eva bala ina sAta rAjyAgoM se samRddha rAjyakA parityAga karake (pavvarA-pAvAjIt) dIkSA agIkAra kii| vijaya rAjakI kathA isa prakArakI haidvArakAnagarI meM bAraha veM tIrthakara vAsupUjya ke zAsana meM brahma tathA-"taheva vijao" tyA ma-kyA-taheva-tathaiva sA re AnaTThA kitti-AnaSTAkIta apAtI thI 2khita mane mahAjaso-mahAyazA' mahAzaya sapanna vijayo rAyA-vijao rAyA vinya nAmanA bhI ve guNasamiddha raja pahAya-guNasamRddha rAjya prahAya svAmI, Amatya, suhata, keSa, rASTra, dugara ane baLa A sAta rAjayagAthI samRddha zayanA pariyAra 400 pancae-pAtrAjIva dIkSA zi2 4rI vijaya rAjAnI kathA A prakAranI che - dvAvarakA nagarImA bAramA tIraMkara vAsupUjyanA zAsanamAM brArAja nAmanA

Page #549
priyadazinI TokA a. 18 mahAvara kathA 442 bhayo'ya ganUna parAjitya niphTaka rAjya kariyani / rAjJo vacana andhA rAnI prabhAratI mahatA harpaNa garbha sayatna pupopa / aba samApte kAle sA zubhalakSaNa lasitameka dAraka pramatavatI / rAjA ca mahattA samAroheNa tananmahotsava kRtavAn / tasya zizo' 'mahAparaH' iti nAma kRtavAna / sa zizuH paJcAbhirdhA jIbhi lyamAnaH zizutvamapanIya rameNa tAmmye pada nihitavAn / etadabhyantare sakalAcAryAtsakalA kaThA. mvAyattIkRtavAn / tadanu tanmAtApitarA mahatA mahotsave nekasminneva divase samAhRtA dizA zriya davASTau rAjasnyAsta pari kA rAjya karatA hai usI prakAra tuma se utpanna hone vAlA putra bhI zatruoM ko parAsta kara sarvopari hokara nikaTaka rAjya kregaa| isa prakAra pati ke mITe vacanoM ko sunakara prabhAvatI rAnI apane garbha kI baDe hI Anada ke mAya prayatnapUrvaka rakSA karane lgii| garbha kI puSTi hote 2 jana nau mAha sADhe sAta dina nyatIta ho cuke tara prabhAvatI ne prasUti ke samaya zubha lakSaNa yukta eka putraratnako janma diyA, rAjAne paDe hI samAroha ke mAtha putraratnakA utsava manAyA / putra kA nAma mahAvala gvA gyaa| lAlanapAlana ke liye rAjAne pAca dhAyoMkI dekharekha meM mahArala ko rakha diyaa| dhAyamAtAo ke dvArA paDe hI prema se lAlita pAlita hotA huA mahArala kramazaHyuvA huvaa| isa avasthA me usane kalAcArya se samasta kalAoMkA abhyAsa ra liyaa| jara mahArala sara prakAra se yogya bana gayA taya mAtA pitA ne bhinna 2 dizAoM se AI huI unakI zrI jaisI ATha kanyAo kare che A pramANe tamArI kUkhe utpanna thanAra putra paNa zatruone parAsta karI sarvoparI banIne niSkaTa rAja karaze A prakAranA patinA mIThA vacanane sAbhaLIne prabhAvatI rANe pitAnA garbhanu ghaNAja AnadanI sAthe rakSaNa karavA lAgI. garbhanI puSTI thatA thatA jyAre nava mAsa sADAsAta divasa pUrA thayA tyAre praNAvatIe prasUtinA samaye zubha lakSaNa yukata evA eka putrane janma ApyorAjAe ghaNuMja samAroha sAthe putra janmano utsava ujavyo putranuM nAma mahAbala rAkhavAmAM Avyu lAlana pAlana mATe rAjAe pAca dhAvanI dekharekha nIce mahAbaLane gaLe dhAva mAtAo taraphathI ghaNuja premapUrvaka tenuM lAlana pAlana karavAmAM AvyuM, vadhavA vadhatA mahAbala kramaza yuvAvasthAe pahoMcyA e samaya daramyAna teNe kalAcAryo pAsethI vividha prakAranI kaLAo zIkhI lIdhI A rIte jyAre mahAbala saghaLI rIte pezya thayo tyAre mAtA pitAe jarA judA rAjyanI ATha kanyAo sAthe tenuM

Page #550
- - 43 olaam bhArambhatyAreNa hoteya, asA liAgIra' pradAnena-jorinara pekSyeNa AdAya ayAbhiptena mAnyAninena paMtagA ugra tapa kalA tRtI yabhave mukti gata. // 51 // adha mAyalakathA bhAsIdava bharatakSa hastinApUre nagara'jalyagyato ge nAma rAnA / tamyA sItmabhAratI nAma mahipI | paradA mA musomanAyA gayAyA gayAnA svapne siMha dRssttptii| tayA niveditambamattAnto bhUpatistA mogara-TeI! yathA siMho vane svaparAkrameNa mRgAdiparAna parAjitya narAmaya karoti tarthara vatsa palaH rAjanapi) mAnala nAmake rAjapi ne (siri mirasA AdAyapriya zirasA AdAya) sayama rUpa bhAra zrI ko zira se paMDhe Adara bhAva se-dhAraNa karake (apariyaNa ceyasA-anyAkSiptena cetasA) cacalatAvarjita ekAgratA se (ugga taya phiccA-ugra tapa kRtyA) ugratapasyA karake tRtIyabhava me mukti lAbha kiyA hai| mahAyala kI kathA isa prakAra hai bharata kSetra ke antargata hastinApura nagara me pahile jatulayala~ sapanna eka pala nAmake rAjA rahate the / inakI paTarAnI rA nAma prabhAvatI thA / eka dina rAnI ne suzemala zayyApara sotI huI svapna me siMha ko denaa| bhAbhAtika kriyAoM se nivRtti pAkara vaha apane pati ke pAsa pahuMcI aura rAtri meM dekhe hue isa svapna ko kaha kara isakA kyA phala hai aisA unase puuchaa| rAjA ne svapnaphala isa prakAra kahA-devi ! jisa prakAra siMha vana meM mRga Adi pazuoM ko jItakara bana RpiH mahAmanAmanA sapiya siri sirasA AdAya-zrIya zirasA AdAya zrIna pAtAnA bharata4 652 dhA mA2 mA sAthe dhAra 42 andhavikhatteNa ceyasA-adhyAliptena cetasA yazasatA ta yinI tAthI ugga tava kiccA-ugra tapa. kratvA tapasyA 4zana kI sabhA muktinA sArA 42kha cha mahAbalanI kathA A prakAranI che - - bharata kSetranI ba dara AvelA haritanApuranagaramA AgaLa atula evA baLazALI eka bala nAmanA rAja hatA tenI strInuM nAma prabhAvatI hatu te eka divasa pAtALa sukomaLa ziyA upara rAtre sUtI hatI tyAre teNe svanAmAM eka siMhane je savAranI kriyAothI nivRta thaIne te pitAnA patinI pAse pahoMcI ane zatramAM joyelA svapnanI vAta kahIMne te svapnanA phaLane pUchayuM rAjAe svapnanA phaLane e pramANe kahyuM, devI ! je pramANe siha mRga Adi pazuone jItIne vananuM rAja

Page #551
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 mahAvalakathA grahItumitAna kapAparAyaNena bhavatA stheyam / tadvacana zrutvA dharmAcArya prAha- yuktametat tvAdRzasya / paramana karmaNi kAlakSepo na karttavyaH / tata sa gRha gayA mAtApitarA natyA mAha- he tAta ! he mAta. / agrAha dharma ghoni dharmatvA tanAnurakta madAjJayA tadantike dIkSA grahItumi cchAmi / yuktamana mamaitat pratibhAti / yataH ko hotAdRgo bhaviSyati, yo jaladhA Dan maNa samApyApi nAdhirohet / ittha mahAvalavacana nigamya tanmAtA jitane samaya me vApisa AtA = utane samaya taka kRpAkara Apa yahI para virAje raheM / isa prakAra mahAnala kI bAta ko sunakara pratyuttara me AcArya mahArAjane kahA ThIka hai- tumhAre jaise bhAgya zAliyo ke liye yaha ucita hI hai parantu vatsa / isa zubha kArya me kAlakSepa nahIM karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra AcArya mahArAja kI ukti sunakara mahAvala para para AyA aura vahA mAtA pitA se namaskAra kara kahane lagA- he tAta / he mAta / Aja maine zrI dharmaghoSa AcArya ke pAsa dhArmika dezanA kA pAna kiyA hai, so sunakara merA antaHkaraNa isa samAra se bhayabhIta vana gayA hai / maiM cAhatA hU ki ApakI AjJA se mai unake pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karU~ / isI liye maiM pUchane AyA hU Apa mujhe isa viSaya me AjJA pradAna kara kRtArtha kareMge aisI pUrNa AzA hai| bhalA sasAra meM aisA kauna prAjJa prANI hogA jo sasAra samudrame DavatA huA bhI pravahaNa-nAvako pAkara usakA Azraya grahaNa na kregaa| isa prakAra mahAnala ke vacana laIne pAchA krU tyA sudhI Apa kRpA karI ahIMyA birAjI rahe! mahAkhalanI A prakAnI vAta sAbhaLane AcAya nAnAje kahyu-ThIka che . tamArA jevA bhAgyazALIe mATe e ucita ja che paraM tu vatsa ! AvA zubha kAOmA kALakSepa na karavA joie A prakAranI AcArya mahArAjanI anumatI maLatA mahAmaLa peAtAnA nivAsa sthAne gayA ane tyA paheAcIne mAtApitAne namaskAra karI kahevA lAgyA- huM tAta / he mAtA ! Aje me zrI dha ceSa AcAyanI pAmethI pradezanAnu pAna karela che ane sAbhaLatAja mArU a ta karaNe A sa sArathI bhayabhIta banI gayela che mArI icchA che ke hu ApanI AjJAthI temanI pAse dIkSA agIkAra kar mATe ja huM ApanI pAse Avela chu Apa mane A viSayamA AjJA ApIne kRtA kare evI sapUrNa AzA che, bhalA sasArama evA kayA prANI haze ke je sa sArasamudramA DUbatA hoya tyAre nAva maLI jatA tene azraya grahaNa na kare A prakAranA putranA vacana sAbhaLIne tenI mAtA prabhAvatI e samaye e pUchavA 473

Page #552
- uttagaNayanasUtre new LA -- - - -than - vaswaminance - ure - - - marwa - - 450 nnaayitaantii| paza dhUparebhyamtArIra dI, gajeSA gaptamadhyaparyana dAna bhokta ca paryApta bhon / mahAza nAgiH sA gugpena gAla, yApayati / tasminnAsare pazcAgatamAdhubhiyukto vimAnAya pramosato gopano dharmagopA cAryamtamminnagare samAsanaH / tamAgata zutvA'nigamaH zrImAn mahAvana statsamIpe gatvA ta maNamya dharmamalazidviAra tadAdiSTa dharma a-yA man mAgya. mudurlabha carAgya mAtarAna / tato mahArataH zrI dharmagopAcArya praNamya pinApinapAna-mananta ! bhagadapadiSTho dharmo mArogate / ato mAtApitarI pRSTvA dImA ke sAra usakA vivAha kara diyA / lakyioMke mAyAgane mArala ko itanA daheja diyA ki jo mAta pAhIna bhI mamApta nahIM ho ske| ina triyoM ke sAtha mahArala mAsArika suggoM ko bhogatA huA apanA samaya nyatIna karane lgaa| eka samaya nagarama pAcamo muniyoM se yukta dharmaghopa nAmake AcArya mahArAja pdhaare| ye milanAya prabhuke vaMzaja the| AcArya mahArAja kA Agamana sunakara prasannavadana mahAgla unako vadanA karane ke liye jahA~ ve Thahare hue the vahA phuNcaa| unako vadana kara mahArala ne unake mugvAravinda se dharma dezanA kA jyo hI pAna kiyA ki kamarala se vizuddhi karanevAle isa mizraNa ke prabhAva se usako manda bhAgya prANiyo ko durlabha aisA vairAgyabhAva jAgRta ho gyaa| vairAgyabhAva kI jAgRti hone para mahAralane AcArya mahArAja se namaskAra kara nivedana kiyaa-prbho| Apake dvArA upadiSTa dharma mujhe rucA hai ata. maiM mAtApitA se prakAra dIkSA grahaNa karane ke liye lagna karyuM kanyAonA mAtApitAe temane eTale daheja AvyuM ke je tenI sAta peDhI sudhI pahoMcI zake pitAnI e ATha jio sAthe mahAbala sAsArika sukhane bhogavI pitAne samaya vyatIta karavA lAgyo eka samaye nagaramA pAca muni enI sAthe dharmaghoSa nAmanA AcArya mahArAja padhAryA jeo vimalanAtha prabhunA vazaja hatA AcArya mahArAjanuM Agamana sa bhaLIne prasanna cittathI mahAbala temane vadanA karavA gaye AcAryazrI pAcare munionI sAthe jyAM rokAyela hatA e sthaLe pahoMcIne mahAbale temane vadanA karI. tema ja temanA mukhAravidathI dharmade zanAnuM jyAre pAna karyuM ke kamabaLanI vizaddhi karavAvALA A dharmadezanAnA prabhAvathI madabhAgya prANIone durlabha evo vairAgyabhAva tenAmAM jAgRta ye vairAgyabhAva jAgRta thavAthI mahAbale AcArya mahArAjane namaskAra karI nivedana karyuM ke prabhu Ape Apele dharmane upadeza ane rU che AthI huM mArA mAtApitAnI ArI

Page #553
priyadarzinA TIkA na 18 mahAratkathA 3 saumyAni muktavA rAI pravajyA gRhiyA / kumAra mAha-mAtaH ! azuci pUrNe mAvile rogAce kArAgAre iva asAre'smina zarIre nRNA kiM sukhamasti ? kiM ca - agasAmanye satyeva na yuktam, vArDa ke tu zarIraM zaktirAhi tyenAninyA'pi na bhavati / mAtA mAha-putra ramaNIguNabhUSitAbhirAmiraSTAbhibhi saha bhogAna bhuva / sAmprata dokSAyAH kiM prayojanam ? kumAra prAha-mAta ! dezamA yairvAjimetritairdugkhAnusannibhirvipaphalopamairbhagirnAsti sukumAra kA unase sahana kaise kara sakegA isaliye ucita yahI hai abhI to tuma para meM hI raha kara sugva bhogo pazcAt vRddhAvasthA me dIkSA le lenA / mAnAkI isa bAta ko sunakara kumAra ne usase kahA - he mAtA' yaha zarIra azuci svarUpa hai azuci se bharA huA tathA mala se malina hai| rogoM kA yaha para hai| ana. kArAgAra ( jelagvAnA ) ke samAna asAra isa zarIra me manuSyoM ko mugvadAyI vastu hI kauna sI hai / jJAniyoM kA to yahI Adeza hai ki jabataka zarIrame sAmarthya banA huA hai, tabhItaka natokI ArAdhanA hotI hai / vuDhApe meM aisI ArAdhanA nahI hotI hai, kyoMki usa avasthA meM jana zarora sAmarthya rahita ho jAtA hai ta muzkila se ta pAle jAte ha / isa prakAra mahAvala kA kathana sunakara mAtAne bhogoM ko bhogane kA pralobhana prakaTa kara kahA-putra ramaNIguNo se vibhUSita ina ATha vadhuo ke sAtha abhI to tuma bhogoM ko bhogo-dama samaya tumako dIkSA se kyA kAma hai / ' tu ene kaI rIte sahana karI zakIza? A kAraNe eja ucita che ke, hamaNA tA tu gharamA rahIne sukhAne bhAgava pachI vRddhAvasthAmA dIkSA lai leje mAtAnI AvA prakAranI vAtane sAbhaLIne kumAre kahyu-he mAtA ! A zarIra azuciyI bharelu tathA maLathI malIna che rAgeAnu A ghara che ethI kArAgAranA jevA amAra A zarIramA manuSyeAne sudAyI evI kaI vastu che? jJAnIonA te ejanmAdeza che, jyA sudhI zarIramAM mAmarthya hAya che tyA sudhI ja tenI AAdhanA thai zake che buDhApAmA evI ArAdhanA thaI zakatI nathI kAraNa ke, evI avasthAmA jyAre zarIra sAmarthya vagaranu banI jAya che. AthI e avasthAmA tenu pAlana mahAmuzkelIthI thAya che. A prakAranu kahevAnu mAbhaLIne mAtAe tenI sAme bhegene bhegavavAnu praaAbhana raju karatA kahyu "putra ramaNI guNethI vibhUSita enI e ATha kuLavadhUonI sAthe hamaNA tA tame bhegAne bhAgavA A samaye tamAre dIkSAthI zuM kAma che ?

Page #554
mabhAratI mUntiA bhUmI nipanitA / aba gItopagAra. pathabhiyasamA sA radatI punaramapadana-patsa ! yoga soDa na gAnomi / ato gAradvaya jIvA mastApa tiSTha, pathAtparina / mAnapana zrutvA mahAra: mAha-mAtaH / sare sayogA' samasannibhA', mANA ThaNAyana pinnazAlAH / tana jAnAmi kA pUrva gamipyati, patha padhAt / tasmAdayAnamA guruta prAjyAyANArtham / mAtA mAha-patsa ! tapAya rAya muhamAraH, parIpahAna soddmsmyH| tasmAla sunakara mAtA prabhAratI usI samaya manchina ho kara jamIna para gira paDI zItalopacAra se jaya vaha svastha huI to gehI gaI punase isa prakAra bolii-bettaa| maiM tumhAre viyogako kabhI mI mahana nahIM kara sakatI hai ata. jabataka hamaloga jIvita hai taratara tuma ghara meM hI raho, pazcAt dikSita ho jaanaa| mAtA ke isa prakAra prema bhare vacanoM se sunakara mahAralane umase kahA hai jnnii| kyA tuma nahI jAnatI ho ki sasAra ke ye jitane bhI sayoga hai ve mara svapna ke jaise hai tatho jIvana bhI tRNAgrapatita jala nindu ke samAna cacala hai jara isa prakAra kI yahA kI sthiti hai to phira yaha kauna jAna sakatA hai ki pahile kauna maregA aura pazcAt kauna / isaliye mamatA kA parityAga kara Aja hI AjJA do tAki maiM dIkSA dhAraNa kara ima avaziSTa jIvana ko saphala kara skuu| mahArala kI isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara mAnA ne puna' usasa kahA-vatsa! yaha terA zarIra vizeSa sukumAra hai aura dIkSA me aneka prakAra ke parIpada aura upasargo kA sAmhanA karanA paDatA hai so yaha mUcchita thaIne paDI gaI zItalapacArathI jayAre te svastha thaI tyAre retA retA putrane A pramANe kahevA lAgI -beTA ! huM tamArA viyegane jarA sarakhoe sahana karI zakIza nahI AthI jyAsudhI ame jIvIta chIe tyA sudhI tamo amArI A sAme rahe pachIthI dIkSA aMgIkAra karaje mAtAnA AvA premabharyA vacanone sAMbhaLIne mahAbaLe temane kahyuM- he jananI ! zu tame jANatA nathI ke, A saMsAranA jeTalA paNa sa ga che e saghaLA svapna jevA che, tathA jIvana paNa ghAsa upara ceTalA jhAkaLanA bi nI mAphaka cacela che jyAre A prakAranI ahI sthiti che tyAre pachI e koNa jANI zake ke, pahelA keNa marI javAnuM che, ane pachIthI ke maravAnuM cheA kAraNe mamatAne parityAga karI Aje ja AjJA Ape ke jethI ha dIkSA dhAraNa karI mAga bAkInA jIvanane saphaLa banAvI zaku mahAbaLanI A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne tenI mAtAe pharIthI tene kahyuM -vatsa! A tArU zarIra khUba ja sukamAra che ane dIkSAma te aneka prakAranA parISaha tathA upasargone sAmane karavuM paDe che AvI sukumAra kAyAthI

Page #555
priyadazinI TIkA a 18 mahAlakathA bhavati, anantazivamupada. sa dharma era gAstavika dhanam / tadviparIta tu viDamanAprAyameva / tathApi dhane ko pikavAnanurajyeta ? mAtA mAha-vatsa / ta hi vanizivAnapad duSkaram / sukumArastva kaya tanAvariyasi ? kumAra masmita mAha-mAta. ' kimidamucyate ' sAtarA narA hi vrata dupphara manyante / dhIrAstu prANA narivyayI kRtya prata pAlyanti / paralokArthinA bArA isa eka kSaNabhara ma vinAza bhI ho sakatA hai / ata. isa kSaga gyAyI (asthIra) dravya ke bhogane kA pralobhana digpalAnA he mAtA kisI taraha bhI ucita nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / dharma ke sevana se jisa prakAra jIva ko paraloka me sugvasI prApti hotI hai tathA dharma jIva ke sAtha paraloka meM jaise jAtA hai usa prakAra dhana se kucha nahIM hotA hai| ata. dharma ke mAmane dhanakI koI kImata nahIM hai aura na dhana se jIvakA anata zivasukha prApta hotA hai, yaha to dharma ke sevana se hI milatA hai, ana yadi picAra kara dekhA jAya to dharmahI sarvottama dhana hai-yaha acetana dnya nahIM hai| yaha to sara eka prakAra kI viDambanA hI hai| putrakI aisI bAteM sunakara mAtAne khaa-bettaa| jisa prato kI ArAdhanA ke nimitta tuma yaha saba kucha chor3a rahe ho una nato kI ArAdhanA mulabha nahIM hai vaha to agni zigvA ke pAna kI taraha duSkara hai| aise duSkara to ge bettaa| isa sukumAra zarIra se tuma kaise Acarita kara sakoge / jAya che. AthI A kSaNabhaMgura evA dravyane bhogavavAnuM pralobhana banAvavu e che mAtA kaI rIte ucita mAnI zakatuM nathI dharmanA sevanathI je prakAranI jIvane paralokamAM sukhanI prApti thAya che tathA dharma chavanI sAthe je rIte paralokamAM jaI zake che e rIte dhana kAI paNa upayogI banatu nathI AthI dharmanI sAme dhananI kAI paNa kI mata nathI tema nathI jIvane ana ta zivasukha paNa maLatu nathI ete varmanA sevanathI ja maLe che AthI je vicAra karIne jovAmAM Ave te dharma eja sarvottama dhana che A acetana dravya dhana nathI e to eka prakA ranI viTa bahu ja che putranI AvI vAta sAbhaLIne mAtAe kahyuM-beTA ! jIna vratanI ArAdhanA sulabha nathI ete agninI javALAonA AsvAda jevI duSkara che evA duSkara -tene beTA! A sukanAra zarIrathI kaI rIte tame pALI zakaze ? mAtAnI A prakAranI vAtane sAbhaLIne kumArane thoDu hasavuM AvyuM teNe

Page #556
** uttarAdhyayanamu me prayojanam / kica-mopamadamida mAnUra janma kRte ka sukratI hArayet ? mAtAmAhatya ! phalatA samupatim / tadupazu dine ratnamitra bhoga mAgamitra jyAta puNya manajitena / kumAra mAha-mAta ! dhana tu gonibhirairagninA rAjJA ca varNeneApayate pani bhagamyA yinA dhanena mA ki manobhayasi ? kina yo dharmI parakespi mahagAmo kumAra ne isake pratyuttara meM kahA-mAnA ina cipa jaise viSayoM se mujhe kara koI kAma nahI rahA hai to mujhe samaya-tejasAmya eva bAla ajJAnI janoM ke yogya hI pratIta ho rahe haiN| tathA unase hu pandha ke sivAya aura kucha jIvoM ke palle nahIM par3atA hai| kauna aisA bhAgya hIna hogA- jo una manuSya janmako carAdi - koTI kI prApti ke liye ratna kI taraha bhogIkI prApti nimitta naSTa bhraSTa kara degaa| he mAtA ! yadi tuma aisA kaho ki dIkSA se kyA lAbha hai ? kramAgata graha nyU samRhU tumhAre puNya kA phala hai jo tumhAre sAmane upasthita hai suit and kI jarUrata nahIM hai ata isameM bhogakara Ananda rovyartha tapasyA ke cakkara me kyo par3ate ho ? so he mAtA' aisA kahanA ffer Hit stA hai| kyoMki jo dhana hamako puNya ke phala rUpama milA hai - vaha isI rUpa meM sadA kAyama banA rahegA yaha nahI mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyo kI dravya ke naSTa hone ke kaI mArga hote hai-caura isako curA sakate hai / sabavIjana isakA baTavArA karA sakate hai / rAjA usako apahRta (chIna sakatA) kara sakatA hai| tathA agni kumAre enA pratyuttaramA kahyu-mAtA ! A viSa jevA viSayeAthI mane have kAI kAma rahyuM nathI e tA mane A samaye 6 khane ApanAra ane khAla ajJA nInA jevA ja dekhAI rahela che emA H khanA adhana sIvAya bIju kAI vAnA kALe Avatu nathI ke Nu evA bhAgyahIna haze ke, je A manuSya janmane kADhInI prAptinA mATe ratnanI mA bhAgAnI prAptinA nimitta naSTa bhraSTa banAvI deze? huM mAtA ! kadAca tame evu kahA hai, dIkSAthI zu lAla che ? kramAgata A dravya samUhu tamArA puNyanu phaLa che, je tamArI sAme uparikSata che ene batAvavAnI jarUrata nathI. AthI ene leAgavIne AnaMda karA ya tapasyAnA cakkaramA zA mATe paDe che? tA he mAtA ! ema kahevu paNa ucita nathI kemake, je dhana ApaNane puNyanA kULa rUpamA maLela che te Aja rUpamA sadA kAyamane mATe banyu raheze e mAnI zakAtu nathI kemake, dravyane nAza thavAnA ghaNA rastA che. cAra leAka ene cArI jAya che, kuTubIjanAmA enA bhAga paDI jAya che, rAjA ene AcakI lye che, tathA agnithI enA kSaNabharamA vinA * yadha

Page #557
priyadarzinI TIkA za. 18 mahAparakathA vAribhistabhiriktavAna / tato jyotsnAvanchabhai zrIcandanI saliptagAna payaH phenopame adAye dve devadupye paridadhAnaH, dedIpyamAnarmANikyamaNDanai zubhraNa utreNa ca rAjamAna. velakallolalolA yA cAmarAbhyA ca vIjyamAnaH sa saha sajanavAyA zirikAmArA dharmayopAcAryasavidha prclitH| tadanu caturaGgAlA nvitaH prabhAvatIsahito rAmA calaH pracalitaH / tadA bherIprabhRtitUryANA ghana ganitAnukArI nAdaH kelike kinAmakANDatANDavArabhbhamajanayat / paurjnaaH-'aho| jaba yaha dIkSA lene ke liye ghara se nikala kara dharmaghopa AcArya ke pAsa jAne ko udyata huvaa| tara rAjAne baDe lATavATa se usako nidA karane kA samArama rcaa| usame sarva prathama rAjAne svaya apane hAthoM se pavitra jala DhArA isa ko snAna karAyA aura cadra cAdanI ke samAna cadanapaka se usake zarIra ko acchI taraha lipta kiyaa| pazcAt dUdha ke phena samAna ujjvala do devadUpya vastroM ko dhAraNa karane vAle mahArala kumAra ke zarIra para unhoM ne dedIpyamAna mANikya ke AbhUpaNa phiraaye| isa prakAra kumAra ko tayAra kara sahasrajana bAhya zipikA-pAlagvI me usako lA kara unhoMne baiThA diyaa| usa samaya naukaroM ne usake Upara sapheda chatra tAnA aura cAmara Dholane vAloMne usake Upara kalhola (pAnI ke taraga) jaise cacala cAmaroM ko DholanA prArabha kiyaa| kumAra usa zivikA me baiThakara Age paDhane lagA aura pIche se caturaga bala sahita bala rAjA prabhAvatI sahita calane lgaa| kahate hai ki isa samaya jo bherI Adi tRoM kA zanda huA thA vaha ghanakI garjanA ko anukaraNa karatA thA. ataH tyAre te dIkSA levA mATe gherathI nIkaLIne dhamAla AcArya pAse javA taiyAra thayA tyAre rAjAe ghaNA ja ThAThathI tene vidAya ApavAno samAra ra AmA sahu prathama rAjAe pitAnA hAthe pavitra jaLavI tene snAna karAvyuM, ane ca dranI cAda nInI mAphaka cadanapakathI enA zarIrane sArI rIte lepana karyuM pachIthI dUdhanA phINa jevA ujaLA be vastra dhAraNa karavAvALA mahAbala kumAranA zarIra upara temaNe dedIpyamAna mANekanA AbhUSaNe paherAvyA A pramANe kumArane taiyAra karI pAlakhImAM tene lAvIne besADI dIdhA te samaye nAkarAe tenA upara sapheda chatra dhayuM cAmara DhoLavAvALAoe tenA upara kalola jevA cacaLa cAmarone DhaLavAne kAra bha karyo kumAra e zibikA- pAlakhImAM besIne AgaLa vadhavA lAgyA pAchaLa caturaga baLa sAthe baLarAjA prabhA vatI sAthe cAlavA lAgyA kahe che ke, e samaye bherInA tathA vAdyonA je zabda nIkaLatA hatA te megha garjanAnuM anukaraNa karatA hatA AthI ene sAbhaLIne krIDA 58

Page #558
- 4.6 uttarAdhyayanasatre tepA prata nAsti duSparam ! tammAva ke pUjyAH / yuya mA tatAya vimAnata / sannanA hi dharma kImata paramapi janaM mamutsAhayanti, Atmana tu muta rAmeva / ato mAM natArthamAtigata sampaira dRDhanizraya yA tapana ta barA gyAtmakampayitumakSamA pitaroM kayanid natArthamanvamanyetAm / tato rAjA zuci ___mAtAkI isa prakArakI bAta sunakara mAra ko kucha hamI sI AgaI, usane kahA he mAtA! yaha tuma kyA kara rahI ho| vratA ko dupphara jo kAyara jana hote hai ye to mAnate hai,-dhIrato prANoM ko bhI arpaNa kara vratoMgI pAlanA kiyA karate hai| jo isa bAta ko cAhate haiM ki hamArA paraloka sundara gA maulika bane ve sanI koduSkara hI nahIM samajate hai| isaliye hai pUjya mAtA jI / Apa mujhe pratoM kI ArAdhanA karane ke liye chodddo| sanano yA yaha kAma hai ki ve dharma karane meM udyata dUsare janako bhI jara sahAyatA pahu~cAte hai to phira hama to tumhAre putra I, hama ko isa viSaya meM sahAyatA karanA ApakA svAbhAvika kartavya hai / isaliye Apa hameM prema se natoM ke pAlana karane kI samati pradAna karo yahI hamArA Apase anurodha hai| putra kA isa prakAra dRDha nizcaya jAnAra tathA vairAgya se usa ko moDane me apane Apako asartha dekhakara mAtA pitA ne usa tatvajJa ke liye bar3I muzkila se natoM kI ArAdhanA karane kI zubha samati de dii| kahyuM- he mAtA ! A tame zuM kahI rahyA che? vratane duSkara te kAyara jano ja mAne che dhIra maLe te prANene paNa arpaNa karIne vratanuM pAlana karatA hoya che jeo e vAtane cAhatA hoya che ke, amAre paraleka sudara temaja maulika bane te vratane duSkara samajatA nathI A mATe he pUjya mAtAjI ! Apa mane vratathI ArAdhanA karavA mATe chuTa mUkI do sajajanenuM e kAma che ke, teo dharma karavAmAM utsAhita banelA evA bIjA mANasane paNa sahAyatA pahocADe che, te pachI huM te tamAro putra chu mane A viSayamAM sahAyatA karavI e Apanu svA bhAvika kartavya che A mATe Apa mane premathI vratanuM pAlana karavAnI samiti pradAna kare AvI Apane mArI prArthanA che putrane A prakArane daDha nizcaya jANIne tathA vairAgyathI tene pAchuM vALavAnuM pitAnAmA asAmarthya joIne mAtApitAe e tatvajJAne ghaNuM muzkelIthI tenI ArAdhanA karavAnI zubha samati ApI

Page #559
priyadarzinI TIkA ne 18 mahAyaskayA 4.9 aigAnI diza gatvA rikArAni sanilavArAna muktavAn / tatastanmAtA pramA tI chinnamuktAmAlAni patanmuktAtulyAnya bhUNi muzcatI tAnalaGkArAgRhnatI tame muktAtI-patsa! va padAcidapi dharmakRtye pramAdI mA bhUH, gurunaca sanmAna mitra maryadA samArAdhaye / isya rAjJI prabhAratI putra sndissttytii| tato rAnA tayA saha dharmayopAcArya praNamya caturagasainyaiH saha pratinivRtta / tata' kumAraH svahastena paJcamuSTika roca kRtvA dharmayogAcAryAn bhattyA praNamya cetya vinApitavAn-nadanta ! bhavArNa manato mamottaraNAya dIkSArUpA nAva dadAtu / tato mahAgala kumArane IzAna dizA kI tarapha jAkara vikAge kI taraha samAta alakAroM ko zarIra para se utAra diyaa| mahArala ke dvArA utAre gaye ina AbhUpaNo ko jana mahArala kI mAtA prabhAvatI ne apane khole me liye to usakI Agbo se sahasA chinna-TTI huI muktA kI mAlA se girane vAle motiyo ke jaise Am girane lge| dhairya vAMvakara usa mAtAne mahAvala se kahA-vatsa! tuma kabhI bhI dharmakRtya me pramAdI mata honaa| sacce mitra ke vacano kI taraha sarvadA gurudeva ke vacanokA Adara karanA aura unhI ke anusAra calate rhnaa| isa prakAra mahArala ko mamanA kara rAnI prabhAvatI apane pati ke sAtha AcArya ko namana kara vahA se vApisa lauTa aaii| bhahArala ne pacamuSTi loca karake AcArya mahAgaja se namana pUrvaka isa prakAra nivedana phiyA bhadanta / sasAra sAgara me DUbane vAle mere liye Apa pAra hone ke nimitta dIkSArUpa nAva kA sahArA pradAna kreN| isa prakAra mahAvala ke nivedana karane para pachIthI mahAbala kumAre IzAna dizA tarapha jaIne vikAranI mAphaka saghaLA ala kArene zarIra uparathI utArI nAkhyA mahAbale utArelA e AbhUSaNane tenI mAtA prabhAvatIe jyAre pitAnA khoLAmAM lIdhA tyAre tenI AkhomAthI e dama motInI tUTelI mALAthI vikharelA motIonI jema Ta5ka Tapaka Asu paDavA lAgyA gharSa dhAraNa karIne teNe mahAbalane kahyuM ke, he vatsa! tame dharmakAryamAM kadI paNa pramAdI banaze nahI sAcA mitranA vacanenI mArka gurUdevanA vacanone sadA sarvadA Adara karajo ane emanA kahyA mujaba cAlajo A prakAre mahAbalane samajAvIne rANI prabhAvatI potAnA patinI sAthe AcAryazrIne vadana karIne bhAja bhavana tarapha pAchI vaLI mahAbele pacamuSTi lonca karyA pachI AcArya mahArAjane namana karIne A pramANe nivedana karyuM bhadanta saMsAra sAgaramAM DUbavAvALA mane tenAthI pAra utaravA mATe dIkSArUpI nAvane sahAre Apa A prakAre mahAbale nivedana kara

Page #560
- - - 48 syaaly' aga yorane'pi rAyala mI tyattApAmArI, ato'ya 5 yatArthanAsti' itye mujemsmtvaantH| vidhikAroSNAnagara mArazilAmagirimArthiyo'mI zita dAna danAna' purAnirgatya dharmArthaparaNaparipUtopAne gamAgata / tata. sa ziriphAyA avatIrtha, mAtApitarI na purasmasya dharmaghoSAgAryamamIpe mamu psthitaaH| tatasta-mAtApinarA dharmopAgaNe pragamye 'muktAntI-mananta ! aya masmAka priya. putro piratI bhA-nika dIkSA mAti, bhArAbhyA nanimaya gikSA bhAte diiyte| tata. AgaryeNa taharana bhIkRtam / tadanu mahArata uko munakara mITAmayaroM ne jakAla meM hI nRtya karanA Arabha kara diyA thaa| tathA "nya hai usako jo yauvana avasthA ma mI rAjya mI mA parityAga para yaha dIkSA lene jA rahA hai-paTA mAgyazAlI hai yaha" isa prakAra puravAmIjana umakI stuti karane meM lage zuza the| kumArane ginikA para ArohaNa karane ke anantara hI yAcaka janoM ko cintAmaNi jaise nAra khana yatheTa hAna denA prArabha kiyA isa prakAra ThATapATa ke sAtha-kumAra dharmayopAcArya ke caraNoM se pavinita udyAna meM jA phuNcaa| udyAna me Ate hI vaha pAlapI para se nIce utarA aura mAtApitA se Age ra ke vaha dharmaghopa AcArya ke pAsa aayaa| AcArya mahArAja ko vadanA karake larAjA aura prabhAvatI rAnI ne unase isa prakAra kahA-bhadanta ! yaha hamArA priya putra mahArala kumAra virakta hokara Apa ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hai isa liye hama isakA AjJA de cuke hai isaliye isako aapdiikssaadiijiye| rAjA aura rAnI ko isa bAta ko sunakara AcArya zrI ne usako mAna liyaa| pazcAt mayuroe akALe ja nRtya karavAne Ara bha karI dIdho hato tathA "dhanya che tene ke jeNe yuvAvasthAmAM paNa rAya lakSamIno parityAga karI A dIkSA levA jai rahela che ghaNo ja e bhAgyazALI che" A prakAranI puravAsI ane enI stuti karavI lAgI gayA kumAre pANImAM besatA pahenA yAcaka janene citAmaNu jevA banIne khama dAna ApavA mADayu A pramANe ThAThamAThanI sa the dharmaghoSa AcAryanA cara be thI pavitra thayelA e dhyAnamAM AvI pahocatA ja te pAlakhImAthI nIce utaryA ane mAtA pitAne AgaLa karIne te dharma che Sa AcAryanI pApe pahocyA AcArya mahArAjane vedanA kanane balarAjA ane prabhAvanI rANIe A pramANe kahyuM bhada' A amAre priya putra mahAbala kumAra vikata banIne ApanI pAse dIkSA levA cAhe che A mATe ame ene AjJA ApI cUkayA chIe AthI Apa ene dIkSA Ape rAjA ane 2 NInI A vAtane sAbhaLIne AcAryazrAe ene svIkAra karyA

Page #561
priyadarzinI TIkA a 18 mahAlayA 4.9 aigAnI dizA vikArAni manalaGkArAna muktavAn / tatastanmAtA mA tI kAmAnipatanmutAtulyAnyabhUNi muJcatI tAnalaGkArAngRhatI tamena muktI - vAcidapi dharmakRtye pramAdI mA bhU', guruvaca sammanna mi sadA samArAdhaye / ittha rAjJI prabhAvatI putra sandiSTapatI / tato rAjA tayA saha dharmopAcArya praNamya caturagasainyaiH saha prtinivRtt| tataH kumAraH svahastena paJcamuSTika loca kRtvA dharmopAcAryAn bhaktayA praNamya cettha vijJApitavAn bhadanta / bhavArNave majjato mamottaraNAya dIpArUpA nAva dadAtu / tano mahAnala kumArane IzAna dizA kI tarapha jAkara vikAroM kI taraha samAta alakAroM ko zarIra para se utAra diyaa| mahAnala ke dvArA utAre gaye ina AbhUSaNoM ko jana mahAvala kI mAtA prabhAvatI ne apane vole me liye to usakI Akho se sahasA dinna TaTI huI muktA bhI mAlA se girane vAle motiyoM ke jaise AsU girane lage / dhairya vAMdhakara usa mAtAne mahAnala se kahA-vatsa / tuma kabhI bhI dharmakRtya me pramAdI mata honA | sacce mitra ke vacano kI taraha sarvadA gurudeva ke vacanoMkA Adara karanA aura unhI ke anusAra calate rahanA / isa prakAra mahAnala ko samajA kara rAnI prabhAvatI apane pati ke sAtha AcArya ko namana kara vahA se vApisa lauTa aaii| mahAnala ne pacamuSTi loca karake AcArya mahArAja se namana pUrvaka isa prakAra nivedana kiyA bhadanta / sasAra sAgara me DUbane vAle mere liye Apa pAra hone ke nimitta dIkSArUpa nAva kA sahArA pradAna kreN| isa prakAra mahAnala ke nivedana karane para pachIthI mahAkhala kumAre IzAna dizA tarapha jaine vikAronI mAphaka saghaLA ala kArane zarIra uparathI utArI nAkhyA mahAbale utArelA e AbhUSaNAne tenI mAtA prabhAvatIe jyAre peAtAnA khoLAmA lIdhA tyAre tenI AkhomAthI e dama meAtInI tUTelI mALAthI nikharelA meAtIenI jema Tapa Tapaka Asu paDavA lAgyA ya dhAraNa karIne teNe mahAbalane kahyu ke, he vatsa ! tame! dha kAya mA kadI paNa pramAdI banaze! nahI sAcA mitranA vadAnI mA gurUdevanA vacanenA sadA madA Adara karo ane emanA kalA mujakha cAlo A prakAre mahAlane samajAvIne rANI prabhAvatI peAtAnA patinI sAthe AcAya zrIne vadana karIne kAjabhavana tarapha pAchI vaLI mahAbale pa camuSTi leAca karyA pachI AcArya mahArAjane namana karIne A pramANe nivedana karyuM bhadanta! sasAra sAgaramAM mavAvALA mane temAthI pAra utaravA mATe dIkSArUpI nAvanA sahAre Ape| A prakAre mahAmale nivedana kara

Page #562
46. uttarAgyayanasUtre dharmayopAcAryasta dImita shaan| dIpivamtIkSNapudi ga mahAmunistotra vrata pAlAn caturdazApi pUrvANyadhItarAna / matyugna tagamtapana ga nAdazavarSANi sA vA cAra sampara paripAlpa mAmismanagana gayA kelI bhUnyA sidigata iti / // iti mahApadaNyA // rastha kSatriya rAjamihApurupAntarmAnapUrvaka hiyApara mupadarya sAmma tamupadeSTamAhamUlam-kaha dhIre' ahe Uhi, ummatto vvaM mehi cre| ee visesaimAdAyeM, sUrA daDhaparakamA // 52 // chAyA-matha dhIro'hebhirunmatta ra mahIM caret / ete piropamADhAya, gA hadaparAkramAH // 52 // TIkA-'kA' ityAdi / dhIra: prajJApAna ahetumiH mithyAtvakAraNabhUtaiH kriyAgarAcAdikalpita kuIAcArya mahArAjane usako dIkSA dedI / dIkSita ho kara mahAgala munirAjane tIna tapo ko tapate hue cauha 14 pUryo kA adhyayana kara liyaa| isa prakAra atyugra tapasyA karate hue mahAnala munirAjane yAraha varpataka nivighna rIti se sAdhu ke AcAra kA pAlana riyaa| pazcAt anta meM eka mApta kA anazana kara ke inhoMne kevalI hokara sidvigati ko prApta kiyA // 21 // isa prakAra kSatriya rAjamapi ne mahApurupoM ke dRSTAnto dvArA jJAna pUrvaka kriyA ke phala ko prakaTa para phira kyA kahA so isa gAthA dvArA vahA jAtA hai 'kaha dhIre' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(dhIre-dhIra.) prajJAsapanna hokara bhI jo (ummttovv6 thI AcArya mahArAje tene dIkSA ApI dIkSita thaIne mahAbala munIrAje ghera evuM tapa tapIne cauda pUrveno abhyAsa karyo A pramANe ati ugra evI tapasyA karatA karatA mahAbala munirAje bAra varSa sudhI nirvina rIte sAdhunA AcAranuM pAlana karyuM pachIthI A namA eka mAsanuM anAna karIne teoe kevaLajJAna prApta karIne siddhagatine prApta karI che pa1 | A pramANe kSatriya rAjarSie mahApurUnA daSTAte dvArA jJAnapUrvaka kriyAnA mULane pragaTa karIne pachI za kahyuM, te A gAthA dvArA kahevAmAM Ave che ___ "vaha dhIre" tyA! sanyAya-dhIre-dhIra prajJA sapanna tha42 pa 2 ummattoca-unmattadava

Page #563
A miyadazinI TIkA ra 18 mahAvara kathA 461 tubhiH unmatta iva-grahagRhIta isa tatvApalapanenAlajAlabhApitayA mahI bhuva kara kena prakAreNa careda-vihare, nera viharedityartha / kuta ityAha-yasmA kAraNAt ete-pUrvoktAH garA-sayamagrahaNe gurA, tatparipAlane ca dRDhaparA namA bharatADhayo vizepa-minyAdAnebhyo jainadarzanasya vaiziSTayam AdAyagRhItyA jJAtveti yArat etninshaasnmeshaashritrntH| tasmAda dhIreNa sajanena ca tvayA'patra manoyogo deya iti // 52 // kiM ca-- mUlam-aJcataMniyANakhamA, saccA meM bhAsiyA bNii| atarisu ritege, tarisaMsati aNAMgayA // 53 // chAyA- atyanta nidAnakSamA, satyA mayA bhApitA vAru / ataran tarantyeke, taripyanti anAgatA. // 53 // TIkA-'acata' ityAdi / atyantanidAnakSamA-nidAne-dharmamaramodhane atyantam atizayana kSamA unmatta hava) unmatta kI taraha (aheUhiM-ahetubhi ) gboTI 2 yuktiyoM dvArA tattvoM kA apalApa karatA hai eva nirarthaka cakanA rahatA hai vaha sAdhu (mahI kaha care-mahIM kara caret) pRthivI para nirvighnarIti se kaise vihAra kara sakatA hai| arthAt nahIM kara sakatA hai| (e e-ete) ye pUrvokta bharata Adi (visesamAdAya-vikopam AdAya) mithyAdarzana se jainadarzana kI viziSTatA jhAna kara hI to (sarA-sarAH) sayama ke grahaNa karane meM zaravIra hote hue usa ke paripAlana karane meM (daDhaparakamAdRDhaparAkramAH) dRDhaparAkramazAlI ghane hai // 52 // aura bhI-'accata0' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(accata niyANasamA atyata nidAnakSamA) karmamala ke C-bhattanI mA aheUhiM-ahetabhiH moTI moTI yutiyA dvArA tatvAnA apasA5 42 cha re ni mata 2 cha te sAdhu mahiM kahacare-mahI katha caret pRthvI 652 nivina vihAra 4zaza ? arthAt 41 zatA nathI e e-ete ko 54 mata mAhiye visesamAdAya-vizeSam AdAya mithyA 4zananA tyAga 4 - zananI viziSTatA anjIne surA-gUrA sayabhane 7 725 mA zUravA2 tA pA21 zane tenu pAlana 32vAmA daDha parakamA-dRDha parAkramA* 18 ghraabhzALI banela che . para che vaNI 5-- "acata' tyAdi bha-kyAtha- accata niyANAvamA atyatanidAnakSamA 4manu sAdhana

Page #564
46. obaay'n dharmagopAcAryasta diimitaan| dIritamtIkSNapuddhiH sa mahApalamunimtotra vrata pAlAn caturdazApi pUrvAgyadhItarAna / mayugna tapamtapana mahAdaNi sA pA cAra samyaka paripAya mAmismanazana yA kAlI bhRtvA midvigata iti / // iti mahAralAyA // tya kSatriya rAjamihApurupAntanipUrvaka riyApalamupadArtha sAmma tamupadepTumAhamUlam-kaMha dhIre' ahe UhiM, ummatto vba mahiM cre| eeM visesaimAdAya, sUrI daDhaparakamA // 52 // chAyA-stha dhIro'hetubhimanmatta ra mahIM caret / ete vizepamAdAya, garA dRDhaparAmamA' | // 52 // TIkA-'kaha' ityaadi| dhIra: prajJAvAn ahetubhiH mithyAtvakAraNabhUta kriyApadhAdikalpita kuIAcArya mahArAjane usako dIkSA dedI / dIkSita ho kara mahApala munirAjane tIna tapo ko tapate hue caudaha 14 pUrvo kA adhyayana kara liyaa| isa prakAra atyugra tapasyA karate hue mahAnala munirAnane bAraha varSa taka nirvighna rIti se sAdhu ke AcAra kA pAlana kiyaa| pazcAta anta meM eka mApta kA anazana kara ke inhoMne kevalI hokara siddhigati ko prApta kiyA // 51 // isa prakAra kSatriya rAjaRpi ne mahApurupoM ke dRSTAnto dvArA jJAnapUrvaka kriyA ke phala ko prakaTa kara phira kyA kahA so isa gAthA dvArA kahA jAtA hai 'kaha dhIre' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(dhIre-dhIra.) prajJAsapanna hokara bhI jo (ummttonvva thI AcArya mahArAje tene dIkSA ApI dIkSita thaIne hAbala munIrAje ghera evu tapa tapIne cauda pUrvene abhyAsa karyo A pramANe ati ugra evI tapanyA karatA karatA mahAbala munirAje bAra varSa sudhI nirvidhana rIte sAdhunA AcAranuM pAlana karyuM pachIthI A tamA eka mAsanuM anazana karIne teoe kevaLajJAna prApta karIne siddhagatine prApta karI che pa1 1 A pramANe kSatriya rAjarSie mahApurUSonA daSTAte dvArA jJAnapUrvaka kriyAnA phaLane pragaTa karIne pachI zuM kahyuM, te A gAthA dvArA kahevAmAM Ave che-- "vaha dhIre" tyAlA savA-dhIre-dhIra prazA sa 5nna 42 552 ummattovya-unmattadava

Page #565
461 - - - % priyadaminI TIkA dha 18 mahAyara phayA tubhi: unmatta iva-gRhIta isa tatvApalapanenAlajAlabhApitayA mahI-bhuva kaya kena prakAreNa care-pihareda, nara viharedityartha / kuta ityAha-yasmA kAraNAt ete pUrvoktA. gurAsayamagrahaNe garA, tatparipAlane ca dRDhaparA umA bharatAdayo vizepa-minyAdarzanebhyo jainadarzanasya vaiziSTayam AdAyagRhItvA zAtyeti yAvat etnningaasnmegaashritvntH| tasmAd dhIreNa sananena ca tvayA'cava manoyogo deya iti // 52 // kiMcamUlam -aJcataMniyANakhamA, saccA meM bhAsiyA bii| ataMrisu ritege, tarissati aNAMgayA // 53 // chAyA- atyanta nidAnakSamA, satyA mayA bhApitA vAk / ataran tarantyeke, taripyanti anAgatA. // 53 // TIkA-'aJcata' ityAdi / atyantanidAnakSamA nidAnebamamalamodhane atyantam-atizayana kSamA unmatta iva) unmatta kI taraha (aheUdi-ahetubhi ) khoTI 2 yuktiyoM DArA tatvoM kA apalApa karatA hai eva nirarthaka vakatA rahatA hai vaha sAdhu (mahI kaha care-mahIM kara caret) pRthivI para nirvighnarIti se kaise vihAra kara sakatA hai| arthAt nahIM kara sakatA hai| (e e-ete) ye pUrvokta bharata Adi (visesamAdAya-vizeSam AdAya) mithyAdarzana se jainadarzana kI viziSTatA jhAna kara hI to (sarA-sUrA) sayama ke grahaNa karane meM zaracIra hote hue usa ke paripAlana karane meM (daDhaparakamAdRDhaparAkramA.) dRDhaparAkramazAlI ghane hai // 52 // aura bhI-'accata0' ityAdi / anvayArya-(accata niyANavamA-atyata nidAna kSamAH) karmamala ke C-bhattanI bhA34 ahehi-ahetubhiH bhATA moTI yutiyo dvArA tatvAnA apasA5 42 cha 12 niraH matA 2 cha te sAdhu mahiM kahacare-mahI katha careta pRthvI 52 nidina vihAra zaza ? arthAt 41 zatA nathI e e-ete ye ti mata mAhiye visesamAgaya-vizeSam AdAya mithyA 4zananA tyAga rena zananI viziSTatA anjii surA-pUrA sayabhane aDa 425 mA zUrapAra tAdhAraNa zane tenu pAlana 42vAmA daDha parakamA-dRDha parAkramAH 18 arAma zALI banela che | para che paNI 5-- "acata' tyAha bhandayA--- acata niyANakhamA-atyatanidAnakSamAH 4ma manu zodhana

Page #566
46. uttagayanasUtre dharmayopAcAryasta dImita gaan| dIsitamnIraNayuddhiH sa mAvaramunimtotra prata pAlAn caturdazApi puurvaagydhiingaa| ampugna tapamtapA ma dvAdazavarSANi sAvA cAra samyaka paripAya mAmikamanazana yA kerI bhRtvA miTiMgata iti / ||ti mahAratAyA // rastha kSaniya rAjamihApuruparAntAnapUra riyAphraTArya sAmma tamupadeSTumAhamUlam-kaha dhIre' ahe UhiM, ummattI vya maMhi care / ___ eeM visesaimAdAyeM, sUrI daDhaparakamA // 52 // chAyA-matha dhIro'hetubhirunmatta ra mahIM carada / ete vizepamAdAya, gRrA dRDhaparAkramAH // 52 // TIkA-'kara' ityaadi| dhIra:-prajJArAn ahetubhiH mithyAtvakAraNabhUta kriyAvAcAdikalpita kuhe AcArya mahArAjane usako dIkSA dedI / dIkSita ho kara mahAla munirAjane tIna tapo ko tapate hue cauha 18 pUrvo kA adhyayana kara liyaa| isa prakAra atyugra tapasyA karate hue mahAla munirAjane yAraha varSa taka nivighna rIti se sAdhu ke AcAra kA pAlana kiyaa| pazcAta anta meM eka mApta kA anazana kara ke inhoMne kevalI hokara sidvigati se prApta kiyA // 5 // _ isa prakAra kSatriya rAjamapi ne mahApurupoM ke dRSTAnto dvArA jJAnapUrvaka kriyA ke phala ko prakaTa kara phira kyA kahA so isa gAthA dvArA kahA jAtA hai 'kaha dhIre' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(dhIre-dhIra.) prajJAsapanna hokara bhI jo (ummttonyva thI AcArya mahArAje tene dIkSA ApI dIkSita thaIne mahAbala muLarAje ghora evu tapa tapI cauda pUrvene abhyAsa karyo A pramANe ati ugra evI tapasyA karatA karatA mahAbala munirAje bAra varSa sudhI nirvidI rIte sAdhunA AcAranuM pAlana karyuM pachIthI A tamA eka mAsanuM anazana karIne teoe kevaLa jJAna prApta karIne siddhagatine prApta karI che 51 | A pramANe kSatriya rAjarSie mahApurUnA dRSTA dvArA jJAnapUrvaka kriyAnA phaLane pragaTa karIne pachI zuM kahyuM, te A gAthA dvArA kahevAmAM Ave che "vaha dhIre" tyaadi| mannA -dhIre-dhIra prajJA sa 5-1 dha pa 2 ummattovya-unmattaiva

Page #567
priya-zinI TIkA a 18 mahAkathA sa tumi AtmAnam kara paryAvAsayet-AtmAnamahetvAdibhArita karyAnna pikumAditya | kuThesavAmitasvAtmana kiM phalma ? utpAna 'saccasaga' ityAdi kuvAmitAtmA sarvanirmukta=santikarmaNA santiSTA bhavanti jantana ebhiriti sahA vyatI dhanAya bhAvano miyAtvarUpA eta ena kiyA diH sarve ca te sahA sarvasaGgAstebhyo vinirmukto rahita san nIrajA karmarajorahitA bhUtvA miTTI bhavati / janena hetuparihAramya karmAdima rAhitya pUvaka siddhanyarUpa pharamuktam / 'iti narImi' abhyArtha pUrvavadamya | 54 // itizrI- vizvavigyAta - jagadvalabha-masiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASA kalita-lalitapAlApaka- pravizuddhagayaradhanaikagrantha nirmANa - vimAnamardaka- jAunapati - kolhApurarAjamadatta - 'jainagAsAcArya' padabhUSita - kolhA purarAjagu pAtrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadinAra - pRthvIpAsIlA prativira citAyAmuttarA yayanamratrasya priyadarzi nyArayAyA vyAkhyAyA satIyA yamASTAdazam yayana sampUrNam / = ahetumi.) midhyAtva ke kAraNabhRta kiyAvAdI Adi dvArA kalpita kuhetuoM dvArA ( attANa vaha pariyAvase- AtmAna kara paryAvAsayet ) apane Apako kaise sAvita kara sakatA hai kintu nahIM / isI liye aisI AtmA (sagaviNimmuko sarvasagavinirmukta ) sarvasaga se na ke apekSA nAvika parigraha se tathA bhAva kI ApekSA mithyAtvarUpa na kriyAvAda Adiko se-rahita hotA huA (nIra- nIrajA) karmaraja mithyAtvanA kAraNuzruta kriyAvAdI AdI dra ! kalpita kuhetuothI vazALa rRDha pariyAra se- AtmAna va paryAvAsayet pote potAne 46 te lAvita urI hai ?-dI nahI Ajara AyI / sagavijimmuko sarvasagavinirmukta sarvIsa gacI dra yanI apekSA dhanAdikanA pahathI tathA bhAvanI ApekSA mi tva3 mA DinAvaDa aadi|thii rahota manIne nIrae-nIrajA 24thI rahIta

Page #568
dU uttarAdhyayanam samarthA, yahA - nidrAnaiH=kANai:-miH madhyanta kSamAputA 'jinazAsana maMtrA zrayaNIyamityeva rUpA gatyAnA mayA bhASitA=ktA imA rAmakRtya hava. pataran = samArasAgara torNaranta eke bhavara kecit mahApuruSa samayapi taranti sasArasAgaram / tathA-bhanAganA. =mArino'pi sagAramAgara tariSyanti ||13| " yatAmata. mUlam - kaeNha dhIre aheUMhi attANaM pariyA~base / - sarvvasagaviNimmuko, siMddhe bhavaMDa nIraM tti vemi 51|| iti samAjna samatta ||18|| chAyA - tha ghIra ahetubhiH AtmAna paryAAsayet / 'sarvasaGgavinirmuktaH siddho bhAti nIrajA iti bravImi // 54 // TIkA- 'kara' ityAdi / " dhIraH=majJAvAn ahetubhi'=mithyAtvakAraNabhUte. kriyAdivAdikAlpitakuhezopana karane me atyaMta samartha athavA samIcIna hetuoM se yukta " jina zAsana hI AzrayaNIya hai" aimI yaha (saccAI - satyAvAg ) satyavANI hI ( me mAsiyA mayA bhASitA ) maiM ne kahI hai| so isa vANI ko svIkAra kara ke hI bahuta se mANI (atariMsu - atarana) pahile isa sasArasAgara se pAra hue haiM (ege-eke) kitaneka abhI bhI (tarati taranti ) pAra ho rahe haiM aura (aNAgayA- anAgatA . ) kitaneka bhAgya zAlI mahApuruSa (tarissati tariSyanti ) bhaviSya me pAra hoge || 56 // ataH - 'kaha dhIre' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (dhIre-dhIraH) jo prajJAzAlI AtmA hai vaha (aheU karavAmAM ghaNA ja samaya athavA micIna hetuothI yukta 88 jIna zAsana ja Azraya 42vA yogya che " ovI A saccAvAI - satyAvAy satya, vAthI 4 me bhAsiyA - mayA mAvitA e kahela che te A vANInA svIkAra karIne ja, pahelA A sasAra sAgarathI dhdhu| aashuiio| atariMsu - ataran pAra thA cha ege - eke DeMTalA mAne patarati - taranti bhAra tha rahyA che, mane aNAgayA- anAtAH udasA lAgya zANI pu3Sa tarissati - tariSyanti laviSyamA pAra thaze // 53 // L smata - " kaha dhIre" ityAdi anvayArtha ----dhIre - dhIra ne prajJAzANI AtmA che te ahe UhiM - zrahetubhi

Page #569
// atha ekonavizatitamamavyayanaM prArabhyate // vyAkhyAtamaSTAdaza yayanam, sampatye konatriMzatinama mRgAputrakArayamArabhyate / asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH / pUrvasminna yayane bhogarddhityAgaH proktaH / bhogadvityAgAdeva zrAmaNyamupajAyate / zrAmaNya cAmatikarmatayA maga myatara bhavatItyamatikarmatA ihAbhyayane vakSyate ityanena sampanyenAyAtasya a syA yayasyedamAdimasUtram mUlam - suggIve nayere rasme, kANaNujINasohie / rAyA ya valabhadetti, miyA tassaMggamAhisI // 1 // chAyA - mugrIne nagare ramye, kAnanodyAnazobhite / rAjA ca bhadra iti, mRgA tasyAgramahipI // 1 // unnIsA adhyayana kA prAraMbha aThAraveM adhyayana kA vyAkhyAna ho cukA, aba unnIsaveM adhyayana kA vyAkhyAna prArabha hotA hai| isa adhyayanakA nAma mRgAputraka hai / isakA sabadha gata aThArahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha hai, aura vaha isa prakAra se hai - vahA bhoga kA tyAga kahate hue yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki zrAmaNya isa moga Rddhi ke sAga se hI hotA hai| tathA isa me jo prazasyatA ati prazastapanA AtA hai vaha rogAdi avasthA me cikitsA nahI karane rUpa apratikarmatA se AtA hai / isaliye isa adhyayana me usI amati karmatA kA kathana mRgAputra ko le kara kiyA jAyagA / isaliye yahA mRgAputra ke caritra ko kahate hai - 'suggIve' ityAdi egaNIsamA adhyayanane mAra bha- aDhAramuM adhyayana AgaLa kahevAi gayu, have egaNIsamA adhyayananA prA bha thAya che. A egaNIsamA adhyayananu nAma mRgAputraka che. A adhyayananA sa kha dha AgalA aDhAramAM adhyayananI sAthe A prakArane che-tyA bhoga RddhinA tyAga batAvatA evu kahevAmA Avela che ke, zrAmaNya A bhoga saddhinA tyAgathI ja meLavI zakAya che, vaLI A tyAgamA je prazasyatA-atiprazastapaNu Ave che te rAgAdi avasthAmAM cikitsA na karAvavA rUpa apratikamatAthI Ave che, mATe ja A aghya yanamA e ja apratika tAnu kathana mRgAputraneA adhikAra laine karavAmA Ave che mA araye bhaDI bhRgAyutranA zAstrine : che - " suggive" ityAdi / pa

Page #570
464 se rahita ghana jAtA hai aura (midve bhayA-mido bhavati) vA middha ho jAtA hai| isa gAthA dhArA mUtrakAra ne ahetu parivAra kA phala Adi se radita ho kara AtmA ko middatvarUpa phala kI prosi honA kahA hai| "tti bemi-iti vragImi" ina padoM kA artha pahile adhyayanoM meM kahA jA cukA // 14 // // yara aThArahaveM adhyAyana kA rindi anuvAda sapUrNa emaA // manI ya cha bhane siddha bhAi-siddho bhAti mate te siddha nI M5 (r) mA gAthA dvArA sUnakAre ahetu parihAranuM phaLa kamaLa AdidhI rahita thaIne AtmAne siddha135 manI prati pAnu tAla cha timi iti prImi bhA pahAnA artha AgaLanA adhyayanamAM kahevAI gayela che ke papa che zrI utarAdhyana sUnA aDhAramA adhyayanano A gujarAtI bhAvA anuvAda sa pUrNa thayela che 18 che

Page #571
||ath ekonavizatitamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate // vyAra yAtamaSTAdazamayayanam , sampratyekonaviMzatinama mRgAputrakAra yamArabhyate / amya ca pUryeNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH / pUrvasminna-yayane bhogaddhityAga moktaH / bhodityAgAdeva zrAmaNyamupajAyate / zrAmaNya cApratikarmatayA praza myatara bhavatItyapratikarmatA ihA yayane pakSyate, ityanena sammanyenAyAtasya ca syA yayanasyedamAdima mUtrammRlam-suggIve nayere ramme, kaannnnujaannsohie| rAyA ya valabhaddetti, miyA tassaMggamAhisI // 1 // chAyA-mugrIce nagare ramye, kAnanodyAnazobhite / rAjA ca palabhadra iti, mRgA tasyAgramahipI // 1 // unnIsayA adhyayana kA prArama aThAraveM a yayana kA nyAratyAna ho cukA, ara unnIsaveM adhyayana kA vyAkhyAna prArama hotA hai| isa adhyayanakA nAma mRgAputraka hai| isakA sabadha gata aThArahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha hai, aura vaha isa prakAra se hai-vahA bhogaddhi kA tyAga karate hA yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki zrAmaNya isa bhoga Rddhi ke ga se hI hotA hai| tathA isa me jo prazasyatA ani prazastapanA AtA hai vaha rogAdi avasthA me cikitsA nahIM karane rUpa apratikarmatA se AtA hai| isaliye isa abhyayana me usI aprati karmatA kA kathana mRgApuna ko le kara kiyA jaaygaa| isaliye yahA mRgAputra ke caritra ko kahate hai-'suggIce' ityAdi ogaNIsamA adhayayanane mAra bha- aDhAramu avyayana AgaLa kahevAI gayuM, have ogaNIsamA adhyayanane prArabha thAya che A ogaNIsamA adhyayananuM nAma mRgApunaka che A adhyayanano sa ba dha AgalA aDhAramA adhyayananI sAthe A prakAra che -tyA bhoga Rddhine tyAga batAvatA evuM kahevAmAM Avela che ke, zramaNya A bhoga RddhinA tyAgathI ja meLavI zakAya che, vaLI A tyAgamAM je prazasyatA-atiprazastapaNu Ave che te rogAdi avasthAmAM cikitsA na karAvavA rU5 apratikamatAthI Ave che, mATe ja A adhya yanamAM e ja apratikatAnuM kathana mRgAputrano adhikAra laIne karavAmAM Ave che mA 12ye mI bhRgAputranA zAstrine u cha-"muggive" tyaadi|

Page #572
466 uttagayo TokA-muggIye' ityaadi| pAnanodyAnazImirI-pAnanAni yAdAzrayANi nAni, tathA udyAnAnikrIDAmnAni, tempazobhita. tammina , ana papa ramye manorame gunI nAmni nagara calabhadra iti nAma rAjA''sIna, tamya mRgA nAga anamahipI-paharAmI AgIn // 1 // mUlam-taisi putte valesirI, miyAputteti vismae / ammApiUNa daIe, juvarAyA damIsare // 2 // chAyA-nayo puno yahI mRgAputra uti ricata / ambApinArdayito, yurAnI damIzvaraH // 2 // TIkA--'tesiM putta' ityaadi| tayoHmRgAla bhadrayoM putro dalasImAnAmA zrIH, loke tu mRgApuna iti nAmnA vizruta masddhi', ayApitrodarita =priya , yuvarAja yauparAjyapadebhipikta. damIvara'-janmato hi vanIkRtendriyatvena 'damIvara ' iti roke prasiddhazvAsIt // 2 // anvayArtha (kANaNunANasohiye-kAnanonyAnagobhite) vana evaM udyAna se suzobhita (suggIve-sugrIve) sugrIva nAma ke (ramme nayare-ramya nagare) manorama nagarame (palabhadettirAyA-balabhadra itirAjA) balabhadra isa nAmake eka rAjA the| (tassaggamAhisI-tasya agramahiSI) unakI paTarAnI kA nAma (miyA-mRgA) mRgA yA // 1 // 'tesiM' ityAdi anvayArtha (tesiM-tayo.) ina ke (putte-putra ) putra (balasirI balazrI) balazrI nAma ke the| jo loka meM (miyAputtetti vissue-mRgApuna iti vizruta.) mRgAputra isanAma se prasiddha the| yaha (ammApiUNa-ambApitro) mAtA pitAko (daie-dayita) atyata priya-lADale the| unhone inakA anya-kANaNajANasohiye-kAnanodyAnazobhite na mane GdhAnathA suzamita suggIve-mugrIve sugrIva nAmanA ramme nayare-ramye nagare bhanAbhyanagaramA palabhaddenirAyA-balabhadra itirAnA pasala nAma me on to tassaggarmAhasI -tasya agramahipI tenI 58 lAnu nAma miyA--mRgA bhR|| tu // 5 // termi" tyAlA sanyAya-tesi-nayo tenA patte-pUna puna balasiri-balazrI malazrI nAmanA sal, 2 mA miyAputtetti vissue-mugA putra iti vizruta bhRgA dhunanA nAmayI anjlat s / ye bhRgAputra ammA piUNa-ambAtrio mAtA pitAna dayie

Page #573
427 priyadarzinI TIkA a 9 bhRgApunacaritavarNanam mRlam-nadaNe so u pAsAe, kIlae saMha ithihi / deve dogudaMge cetra, nica muiyamANase // 3 // chAyA-nandane sa tu prAsAde, krIDati saha strIbhiH / devo dogunduka iva, nitya muditamAnasa // 3 // TIkA-'nadaNe' ityaadi| muditamAnasa: hRSTacittaH sa mRgAputro nandane-nandananAmaka vAstuzAstrokta viziSTalakSaNopete mAsAde dogundukA trAyastriMzo deva iva strIbhiH saha nitya krIDati / 'tu' zabda. pUraNe ||3|| mUlam-maNirayaNekuhimatale, pAsAyoloyaNe tthio| AloeMDa nayarassa, cauka tigacaccare // 4 // chApA--maNiratnakuhimatale, prAsAdAlokane sthita. / ___Alokayati nagarasya, catuppha ki catvarANi ||4|| (juvarAyA-yuvarAjaH ) yuvarAja banA diyA thaa| (damIsare-damIzvaraH) janma se hI vaha indriyoM ko atyanta damana karane vAle hone se loga inako damIzvara kahate the // 2 // 'nadaNe' ityAdi anvayArtha-(muiyamANase-muditamAnasaH) prasannacitta ho kara yaha yuvarAja (nadaNe pAsApa-nandane prAsAde) nandana nAma ke rAjamahala meM (dogudage deveva-daugunduka deva iva) trAyastriMza deva kI taraha (itthi hiM saha kIlae-strIbhiH saha nitya krIDati) striyoM ke sAtha nitya krIDA kiyA karate the // 3 // -dayita atyAta priya anslat so bhAtA pitA sena juvarAyA-yuvarAja yuvarAra sthApita yo damIsare-damIzvaraH madhIla se chandriyAnubhUmara damana karanAra hovAthI ke tene damIzvara paNa kahetA hatA ke 2 | "nadaNe" tyaah| sanyAyamuiyamANase-muditamAnasa: prasannayita manI me yuvarAra nadaNe pAsAe-nandane prAsAde nanhana nAmanA manamA dogudage devenca-doga ndaka devaiva nAyariMza vanI bhA34 ithihi saha kIlae-stribhiH saha nitya kroDati smiAnI sAthai nitya vIsa 42 // & // 3 //

Page #574
uttagayano TIkA-suggIre ityaadi| phAnanodyAnagobhite-phAnanAniyAdarakSAgANi nAni, tathA udyAnAni krIDAranAni, teruzobhita, tammina, ata para ramyammanAra meM zrI nAmni nagara paThabhadra ni nAma rAnA''sIna, tasya mRgA nAga agramariNI-paTagamI AmIt // 1 // mUlam-taisi puMte valasirI, miyAputtetti vissuMe / ammApiUNa daIe, jubarAyA damIsare // 2 // chAyA-nayoH punI pala bhI mRgAputra iti rizrutaH / anApinAgito, yugarAnA damIzvaraH // // TIkA~-'tesiM putta' ityAdi / tayo mRgAlabhadrayoH putrI sImAnAzrI, loke tu mRgApuna iti nAmnA vizruta mariddha , apApitrodarita -miya , yuvarAja yauvarAjyapade'bhiSikta damIzvara -janmato hi vazIkRtendriyatvena 'damIvara ' iti loke prasiddhayAsIda // 2 // anvayArtha (kANaNunAgasohiye-kAnanoyAnagobhite) vana eva udyAna se suzobhina (suggIve-sugrIve) sugnIya nAma ke (ramme nayare ramya nagare) manorama nagarame (cala matirAyA-palabhadra itirAjA) alabhadra isa nAmake eka rAjA the| (tatsaggamAhisI-tasya agramahiSI) unakI paTarAnI kA nAma (miyA-mugA) mRgA yA // 1 // 'tesiM' ityAdi ___ anvayArtha- (tasiM-tayo ) ina ke (putte-putra ) putra (balasirI balazrI.) balazrI nAma ke the| jo loka me (miyAputtani vismurA-mRgAputra iti vizruta ) mRgAputra isanAma se prasiddha the| yaha (ammApiUNa-ambApitro) mAtA pitAko (daie-dayita) atyata priya-lADale the| unhone inakA ____ manvayakANaNujANasohiye-mAnanazAnazobhite na mane Sunil suzamita suggIve-sugrIve suzrI nAbhanA ramme nayare-ramye nagare bhanAbhya nArA palabhaddenirAyA-palabhadra itirAjA samadranAmanA merA to tassaggarmAhasI -tasya agramahipI tenI 585 Anu nAma miyA- mRgA bhRAtu // // tersi" tyaa| ArtyA:-tesiM-nayo tanA pratte-patra. Ya balasiri-valazrI zrI naamne| tA, 12 mA miyAputtetti vismara-bhUgA pUna iti vizruta mA putratA nAbhI metals ye bhRgAputra ammA piUNa abAritro mAtA satAne dayie

Page #575
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApunacaritacaNanam 469 ; lavaNena , dvAdazavim, niyamo dravyAyabhigrahalakSaNaH sayamaH = sAvayaviramaNalakSaNaH saptavistAra=pArakam jata etra zIlAvyam - zI ena = aSTAdazazIlAdgasahasra vya= paripUrNam, tata eva ca guNAkaram = gugAnA jJAnAdInAmAkara ina Akarasta jJAnAdiguNaratnAkaramityarthaH etAdRza sadIrakamukha khaninaddhamusa zramaNasayata = zramavAsI sayataveti zramaNasayavasna, niraticAracAritavanta muniM tana-caturAnika catvareSu atikrAmantam = Agacchanta pazyati / zramaNamAtroktau zAkyAdisAnA grahaNa syAt, atastannivRtyarthaM zramaNasayata ityuktam ||5|| mUlam -- taM pAsa miyAMpute, diTTIe aNimesAe / kaMhi manerisa rUva, divyamae purA ||6|| jayA--ta pazyati mRgApunI, dRSTyA animepayA / kamanye IdRga rUpa, dRSTapUrva mayA purA || 6 || - tapo niyamamayamavaram ) anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapo ko tapane vAle, abhigraha rUpa niyama ko pAlana karane vAle tathA sAvadya viramaNarUpa satraha prakAra ke sayama ko dhAraNa karane vAle tathA (sIlaDDU - zIlAdayam) aThAraha hajAra zIlAga rathako dhAraNa karane vAle isIliye ( guNa Agaram - guNAkaram ) jJAnAdika guNo ke Akara-khAna svarUpa aise (samaNasajaya - zramaNamayatam ) zramaNasayata ko arthAt parIpaha upasargo ko sahana karane vAle hone se zramaNa, vAyukAya kI yatanA ke liye mukha para dorA sahita mugvavastrikA bAdhe hue hone se sayana aise muni ko (tatya - tana ) catuSka, (cAra pArzvavAle) trika, (tIna raste) eva catvara (cAra raste para (aicchata-atikrAmantam) Ate hue (pAsai - pazyati) dekhA || 5 || tapo niyamasajama param anazana Ahi mAra aAranA tapAne sAyaravAvAjA tathA bhAvadya vigbhalu3Sa sattara prahAranA sa yamane dhArazu 42vAvANA, tathA sIlaDDU - zIlADhayam madAra hunnara zIlAMga racane dhAraNa 42vAvAjA, sena aNuthI guNajAgaram - guNAkaram jJAnAdi guNonI uDI bhAlU sva35 vA samaNasajaya - zramaNasayatam zramaNa sayatane arthAt parISaha upasargAne sahana karavAvALA heAvAthI zramaNa vAyu kAyanA rakSaNune mATe meDhA upara derA sahita mukhavastrikA khAdhela hAvAthI sa yata mevA bhunine tattha-tatra catu, nika, bhane catvara 52 icchate - atikrAmantam bhAvatA tethe pAsai - pazyati neyA // 5 //

Page #576
4.8 TIrA--'maNirayaNa' ityaadi| anyadA ma gRgAputrI maNiratnamAlemaNiniyandrakAntAribhi ratna'%D rAnAdibhirA nirmita himarA mitala yA tattathA tammiA, cadAntA dimaNi yatanAdiralanisdazAmake, prAmAApanemAgasyante digo'smin sthitarityAgenagarAma. prAmAdamyAgeni mAsaTAgepana, tammina mAmAgAsa sthitI nagaramya catApanika cagharANi mArgaspa sthAnAni Arogyatimpazyati // 4 // tato yadabhUtadAha-- mUlam--ahe tatrya aDaccheta, pAsaI samaNesajaya / tavaniyamasaMjamadhara, solaMDa guNAgara // 5 // chAyA--atha tanAtikAmanta, pazyati amaNasayatam / tapo niyamasayamadhara, nIlagAya guNAkaram // 5 // TIkA--'aha' ityaadi| a-anantara sa mRgApuko yuvarAjataponiyamasayamaghara-tapo'nazanAdi 'maNirayaNa' ityAdi anvayArtha eka dina kI bAta hai ki mRgApuna (maNirayaNa kuSTi matale-maNiratna kuTimatale) cahAnta Adi maNiyoM evaM karkenana Adi ratnoM se nipaDha bhRmivAle (pAsAyAloyaNe-prAsAdAlokane) mahala ke gogname (Thio-sthita.) baiTe huA niyarassa caupAtigacaccare-nagarasya catuSka tricatvarANi) apane nagara ke catuma-coTTo,-tigaho-jahA lIna rAste milate hoM eva catvaro-jahA aneka rAste milate ho unako (AlogaDa-Alokayati) dekha rahe the // 4 // usa samaya kyA huA so kahate me-'aha' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(aha-aya) isake yAda unhoMne (tavaniyamasajamaghara "maNirayaNa" tyaadi| sankyAtha - hivasanIpata cha, bhRgAputra maNirayaNakuhimatale-maNi ratnakuhimatale yadrata mAhi bhaNImAthI mana bhane 4 tana mA ratnAthI bhaDhavAmA mAvasa bhUmikA pAsAyAloyaNe-pAsAdAlokne makhanI maarii| Thiyo-sthita mesIne potAnA nayarassa caukvatigacaccare nagarasya catupphatrika catva nagaranA judAjudA ceka tema ja bajArene, cAra rastA, traNa rastA jayA maLatA tA sevA 25jAnu Aloeda-Alokayati ma na rI 22 te // 4 // se samaye zumanyu ne u cha-"a" tyAdi ! manvayArtha-aha-atha mA saghaY nayA pachI teja ra - --- - -

Page #577
priyadarzanI TokA a. 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam 71 ayavasAne anta karaNapariNAme jAte jAtimmaraNa samu pannam / aya bhAva.pUrva sammukha mamAganja. sadorakamukhAtrizAnipadamugvam sAdhoderzana jAtam, sAdhudarzanAdAtmanaH samyakpariNAmo jAtaH / tato mayA vApoTaza rUpa ghaTTapati cintanena mULa sjaataa| mRIyA ca jAtismaraNamabhUditi / / 7 / / mUlam-jAisaraNe samuppaMpaNe miryAputte mahiDie~ / saraMDa porANiya jADa, sAmapaNa ca purIkaya // 8 // chAyA-jAtismaraNe samutpanne, mRgAputro mahaDikaH / smarati paurANikI jAti, zrAmaNya ca purAkRtam // 8 // TIkA--'jAimaraNe' ityAdi / jAtismaraNe samutpanne mahadi rAjalakSmIyukto mRgApura paurANikIM vasnane) kSAyopAmika bhAvavartI anta karaNa pariNAma hone para (jAisaraNa samuppanna-jAtismaraNa samutpannam) jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-sarva prathama mRgApuna ne Ate dAga mukha para sadoraka mukha pastrikA bAMdhe hue muniko dekhaa| unako dekhate hI AtmA meM samyaka pariNAna udabhUt huA aura usase "maiMne aisA rUpa nahIM para pahile dekhA hai" isa prakAra se mRrjA pariNati haI. pazcAta usI macchI me jAtismaraNa jAna ho gayA // 7 // "jAisaraNe ityaadi| anvayArtha-(jAhasaraNe samuppanne-jAtismaraNe samutpanne) jAti smaraNa nAmaka matijJAna ke utpanna hone para (mahaDie miyA putte-maha dika mRgAputra ) rAjya lakSmI rUpa mahatI maddhi se sapanna magAuna ko mata 459 5 ema thavAthI tene jAisaraNa samuppanna-jAtismaraNa samutpanna . ti smara! jJAna utpanna thayu teno bhAva A prakArane e sahu prathama mRgAputre me DhA upara sade rakamukhavacikA dhAraNa karelA munine AvatA joyA temane jotA ja tenA AtmAmAM samyak pariNAma bhavyuM enAthI "me Avu pa kayAka pahelA jela che evI vicArasarNa e vicAre caDhatA muranI pariNati thaI ane pas zu me tene jAna smaraNa jJAna thayu , 7 ! "jAi saraNe" chatyAla, manyA-jAisaraNe samuppanne-jAtimmaraNe samutpanne pani bha.5 nAmanu bhatijJAna yavAyI mahaDie miyAputte-mahardika mRgApuna larya bhI35 bheTI dvisapanna bhRAputrane porANiya jAi-paurANika jAni potAnA jar

Page #578
-so utayana TIsa--'ta pAsa' ityAdi / sa mRgAputrI yuvarAjaH anigA = niraniyA yAtaM sa pazyati / sa cintayati manya Idhana rUpamA minApi pUrvamiti // 6 // mUlam -- sAhussa darisaNe tassa, ajjharvasANammi sohaNe / moha gayastai saMtasse, jAI saraNaM samupapannaM // 7 // chAyA - sAdhAdarzane tampa, abhyamAne zobhane / moda gatamya sato, jAtimmaraNa samutpannam ||7| TIkA- 'sAsma' ityAdi / sAdho =sayatamya, darzane sati mor=' kunai rUpa STam' ivicintanema mRcchIgatasya =mAptasya satastasya mRgAputrasya zobhane kSAyopazamikAbhAvavarttini 'ta pAsa' ityAdi ! anvayArtha - (miyApute - mRgAputra ) mRgAputrane (aNimesA diTThIe - - animeSayA dRSTayA) nimeSa rahita dRSTi se (ta pAsaha-ta paThayati) usa sayata ko dekhA aura vicAra kiyA ki ( manne manye) ma mAnatA hU (ma-mayA) maine (risa rUpa - IdRza rUpam ) aisA rUpa ( purA - purA ) pahile (diputra- dRSTapUrvam) kahIM detA hai // 6 // 'sAhasa' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (sAhussa darisaNe - sAdho darzane sati sAdhuke darzana hote hI (moha gayassa-moha gatasya) "kahA para aisA rUpa dekhA hai" isa prakAra ke vicAra se mRrcchA ko prApta hue (satassa - sata') sajjana una (miyA puttassa - mRgAputrasya) mRgAputra ko (mAhaNe ajjhavasANammi - zobhane adhya "a qaz" deuft ! manvayArthI - miyApute - mRgAputraH bhRgA putre animesAe diTThIe - animeSayA hRSyyA anibheSa dRSTiI va pAta pazyati me sayatane leyA ane vicAra haiM, manne-manye bhane sAgecheu, mae-mayA bhe irisa rUva - ihaza rUpam bhAvu sva35 veSapurA - purA paDelA diDapUvva-dRSTapUrvam ardha sthaNe leyu hai // 6 // " sAhussa" tyAhi ! anvayArtha -- sAhussa darisaNe - sAdhordarzane sAdhune netA mohagayassa - moha gatasya "bhAvu 35-veSa me yA leyesa che" yA prahArano vicAra puratA uratA tene bhUncha bhAvI gardha satassa-sata sanna sevA me miyAputtassa - mRgAputrasya bhRgA thutrane sohaNe ajjhavasANammi - zobhane adhyavastane kSAyopazami lAvavartI

Page #579
73 priyadarzinoM TIkA a 19 mRgApunacaritaraNanam yAtrotcad darzayati-- mUlam--- suyANi meM paca mahavvANi, naraeMsudukkha ca tirikkhaM joNisu / niviNakAmomheiM mahaNNavAo,aNujANeha pavaDassAmi ammo| 10 chAyA--zrutAni mayA paJca mahAnatAni, narakeSu duHgya ca tiryagyoniSu / nirviSNakAmo'smi mahArNavAda, anujAnIta manajipyAmi amba // 10 // TIkA--'suyANI' tyaadi| he amba-he mAtaH! mayA janmAntare paJca-paJcasarayakAni mahAratAni-- prANAtipAtaviramaNAdIni zugani / tathA narakepu tiryagyonipu upalakSaNatvAdadevamanupyabhAyozca yad du.sa tadapi yutam / ato'ha mahArNavAna mahArNavo mahAsamudra iva mahArNavaH sasAramtasmAt , nirviSNakAmA pratinihattAbhilApo'smi / ato'dda manajipyAmi / tasmAnmA prAjyAthai yUyamanujAnIta anunApayata / yahAvipayoM kI orase citta meM virakti chAgaI aura sajama ke pati anurAga bhAva baDha gayA taba ve mAtApitA ke pAsa jA kara kahane lage // 9 // 'suyANime' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(-ammA-amba) he mAtA (me-mayA) maine janmAntara me (pacamahavvayANi-paJcamahAmRtAni) pAca prANatipAta viramaNa Adika mahAvrata sune hai| tathA (narasu tirikkha joNisu dukkha-narakepu tiryagyonipuduHkham) naraka gati eva tiryaggati me-upalakSaNa se deva eva manuSyagati meM jo duHkha hai ve bhI sune haiN| isaliye (mahaNNavA so niviNNa kA momhi-mahArNavAt nirviNNakAma:-asmi) isa sasAra rUpI mahA samudra se maiM virakta ho gayA hai| so (pavvaissAmi-pravajiNyAmi) dIkSA-lenA tarapha cittamA virakatI AvI gaI ane sAyamanA tarapha anurAgabhAva vadhI gayo AthI te mAtApitAnI pAse jaIne kahevA lAgyA che. 9 che bhRga pAtAnA bhAtApitAno yu tene cha-"suyANime" tyaadi| manvayArtha-ammo-amva mAtA / me-mayA bhe bhAntaramA pacamahatya yANi-paJcamahAtratAni pAya prAtipAta (12bhA 26 mAratAne sAmaNeta cha tathA naraemu tirikkhajoNisu dukkha-narakeSu tiryagyaunipu dukkha na24 gati bhane tiya ca gatimA-upalakSaNathI deva ane manuSya gatimAM je dekha che tene paNa sAbha mela cha mA bhATe mahaNNavAo niviNakAmomhi-mahArNavAda nirviSNakAmaH asmi mA sasArathI I vi24ta gayo cha mane ye 42le I pandhajissAmi-patra

Page #580
uttarAdhyapAnasatra - -- meani - A zugatanI nAginma, T=PT. purAmA-gAliyAga mArati // 8 // samutpananAlismaraNo mRgAputrI gaganadayo-- __ mUlam--visarpasu arajato. raMjano sajarmammi ye / ammApiyaraM uvAgamma, Dama bayaNamabbI // 2 // chAyA-viSayeSu arajyana, rayA sayau na / __ammApitarAnupAgamya, 16 manamanamIt // 9 // TIkA-nimasu' ityaadi| sa gRgApugo yuvarAjo pipu manogAdAdipu arajyana-AtmapariNati makun , ca=puna* sayame saptadaza rajyan AtmapariNati sayojayat ambA pitarau upAgamya-mAtApinI' samIpe samAgatya idasya mANa pacanamanamIt / 'ammApiyara' ityA mArutatvAdevacanam // 9 // (porANiya jAi-paurANikI jAti) apane pUrvajanma kI smRti ho AI / arthAt jAtismaraNa jJAna se pUrva janma ko degA tathA (purAkaca sAmaNNa ca-purAkRtam zrAmaNya ca)pUrvabhava meM pAlita cAritra kI (saraDasmarati) smRti ho AI // 8 // jAtismaraNa jJAna hone para mRgA putrane jo kiyA so kahate hai'visagalu' ityaadi| anvayArya-(visaNsu-vipayeSu) cipayoM se (arannato-arajyana) virakta hokara eva (sajamammi ya rajato-sayame ca rajyan) satraha prakAra ke sajama me Atma pariNati ko anurakta kara mRgAputrane (ammApiyara uvA gamma-ambApitarau upAgamya) mAtA pitA ke pAsa Akara (ima vayaNa manacI-Dada vacana abravIt) isa prakAra khaa| bhAvArtha--pUrvabhava kI yAda Ane se mRgAputra ko manoja zabdAdika nI smRti tha taya purAkaya sAmaNNa ca-purAkRta zramaNya ca pUrva sabhA pAta pANesA yAtrinI sarai-smarati te smRti thaI AdhI // 8 // tibhara jJAnayavAthI bhRzAdhutra yu tanecha-" visaesu" tyA manvayArtha- visaesu-ripayeSu viSayothI arajato-arajyan vi24ta mAna tamA sanamammi ya rajjatI-sayame ca rajyan sattara 2 sayanamA mAtbha pAra tIna anu24ta 42rI bhRgaputre ammApiyara uvAgamma-ambApitarau upagamya bhAtA [yatAnI pAse mAvIna uma vayAmabvavI-uda vacala abravIta mA prarathA ghu bhAvArtha-pUrvabhavanI yAda AvavAthI mRgAputrane manojha zabdAdika viSayanI

Page #581
ka priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 magApunacaritavarNanam Tuko'niSTa vipAka = pariNAmo yeSA te tathA, pariNAme'niSTadAyakAH, tathAanubandhadukhAvahAH- anuvandha sAtatyena salagna yad duHkha tadAvahanti = mApayanti ye te tathA, nirantaranarakanigodhAdanantaduHsadAyakAH, evarUpA bhogAH = kAmabhogA mayA bhuktAH / aya bhAvaH - vipaphala hi upabhogasamaye madhura bhavati, pariNAme vipAka janayati, mAraNAntika duHkhamutpAdayati / bhogA apyeva vidhA / te bhogA mayA bhuktAH ata eva tAn parityaktumicchAmIti // 11 // niSedha karate hue mRgAputra kahate hai- 'ammatAya' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( ammanAya - asyA tAtau) he mAtA pitAjI / (visaphalovamA-viSaphalopamAH) vipakSa ke phala samAna ApAtaramaNIya arthAt bhogate samaya acche lagane vAle (pacchA-pazcAt ) pIche (kaDugavivAgA - kaTukavipAkAH) aniSTa phala ko dene vAle aise ye (aNubandhahAvahA - anubadhaduHkhAvahA.) arthAt paraparAse naraka nigoda Adi ke duHkha dAtA (bhogA - bhogAH) kAma bhoga (mae-mayA) maiMne (bhuttA bhuktA) khUpa bhoga liye hai / aba inake bhogane kI icchA hI nahIM hAtI hai / bhAvArtha - cipaphala- kimpAkaphala jaise gvAte samaya madhura lagatA hai parantu pariNAma me kaTuka phala kA dAtA hotA hai usI prakAra bhogate samaya Anada pradAna karane vAle ye kAmabhoga bhI vipAka meM kaDavA phala dene vAle hai| ataH unake parityAga karane ko hI merA jI cAha rahA hai // 11 anvayArtha --ammatAya- amvAtAta he bhAtA pitA / visaphalocamA-viSaphalopamAH viSa janA nevA-prathama dRSTiyo arthAta ramalIya arthAta logavatI vamate sArA sAganAra paratu pacchA-pazcAt pAchthI kaTuga vivAgA- kaTukavipAkA. aniSTa IMjane AApatrAbAjA sevA me aNuvadhaduhAvaDA - anuvadhaduHkhAvahA niraMtara nara nigoha mahinA hu~ phone AApanAra bhogA - bhogA' mevA abha logo bhae - mayA bhUma bhuttA bhuktA logavyA hai huve the logone logavabAnI bhArI narAyaNa IcchA thatI ja nathI bhAvAya --viSaphaLa-kripAka phaLa, ke je khAtI vakhate khUbaja svAdiSTa lAge che paraMtu pariNAme e mIThA phaLane ApanAra ja hoya che. Aja pramANe bhogavatI vakhate khAnadaprada lAganArA A kAmabhoga paNa vipAkamA mATA phaLane ApavAvALA che mAthI enA parityAga karavAnI ja mArI IcchA che // 11 ||

Page #582
473 uttarAdhyayanama nirviSNa pAmaH kAmebhyo manandAdibhyo nirmiNo rirakkoDara mahArNavAda= mahArNava sasAra parityanya, pope'tra pacamI' manajityAmi=mokSapradAyinI racter acterfer aana manumanyam / yI hi bhaviSyad dukha na jAnAti, vAtAnA tattIkAra na jAnAti sa vAci dityamevAsIt / aha mayA'pi ti iti kapa na duHrAmatApAyabhUtA mahAnAtmikAvyA svIkariSye iti trAzaya // 10 // yadi mAtApita bhogarUpa nimantrayetAmatasta niSevArthamAha-mUlam -- ammtiiy| mee bhogI, bhuttA visaphalobamA / pacchA kaDuya~vivAgA, aNuvanduhAvahA // 11 // chAyA -- anAtAta / mayA bhogA, muktAriphoramA / pazcAtkaTukavipArA, anuvandhadugyAvahAH // 11 // TIkA- 'ammatAya' ityAdi / tafat 1 frephalopamA. -rapa-nipakSastasya phalena upamA=sA dRzya yeSA te tathA, ApAtamadhuravipaphaltulyA', pazcAt anantara kaTuvipAkA caahtaa| isaliye Apa loga mujhe (aNujANara-anujAnIta ) isake liye AjJA pradAna kareM / H bhAvArtha - mRgAputra ne kahA he mAtA meM caturgati rUpa isa sasAra samudra ke dugvo se bhI paricita ha tathA unakI nivRtti ke upAya se bhI / ataH merI icchA isa sasAra meM aba rahane kI nahIM hotI hai / meM isase nikalanA cAhatA hai / ata meM cAhatA ki Apa loga isa ke liye mujhe AjJA pradAna kare // 10 // mAtApitA ke bhogoM ke liye upa nimatraNa karane para bhogoM kA jipyAmi dIkSA sevA yAhu chu bhAI Apa sau bhane aNujAgara-anujAnIta se mATe AjJA apA bhAvAtha--mRgAputre kahyuM ke, huM mAtA 1 catutirUpa A sasAranA dukhe tha huma ro rIte paricita chu tathA tenI nivRttinA upAyathI paNa rAMcata chu mAMthI mArI IcchA have A sa sAramA rahevAnI nI hu emArthI nIkaLavA icchu chu AthI vinatI karU chu ke, Apa leke A mATe mane AjJA Ape! // 10 // mAtA pitAe bhAgAnA mATe Agraha karavAthI bhegAno niSedha karIne mRgA putra he che -- " ammatAya" tyAhi !

Page #583
477 priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApuracaritavarNanam tasmAda-- mUlam-asAsaMe sarIraMmi, raMDa nolabhAmahaM / pacchA purA ye caiyavve, pheNabubuMyasannibhe // 13 // chAyA--azAvate zarIre, ratiM nopalabhe'ham / pazcAtpurA ca tyaktavye, phenapuvudasannibhe // 13 // TIkA-'asAsA' ityAdi / azAzvate anitye, ataeva-pazcAt bhuktabhogAvasthAyA vAkAdI, purA caabhuktabhogAvasthAyA vAlyAdo vA, yadvA-pazcAt yathAsthityAyu:-kSayottara kAlam, bhAvArtha-piya bhoga to taba hI acche eva suhAvane lagate hai ki jaba zarIra me zAti eva Anada ho| paratu vicAra karane para he maataa| vaha patA calatA hai ki isa zarIra meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha to svabhAvataH janma jarA evaM maraNa ke dAgvA se tathA dhanahAni, aniSTa sayoga, iSTaviyoga se sadA vyathita (dukhita) banA huA jIva kA isame zAzvatika avasthA bhI nahI hai| svataH yaha zarIra bhI apavina eva zukra goNitarUpa apavitra kAraNoM se utpanna huvA hai| isa taraha ni:sAra isa zarIra me vipayabhoga apanI sAranA kaise prathita (prApta) kara sakate hai // 12 // isalIye-'asAsarA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(asAsa-azAzvate) anitya ataeva (pacchA purA ya cayanva-pazcAt purAca tyaktavye) bhuktabhogAvasthA me vRddha avasthA bhAvArtha_viSayabhoga te tyAre ja sArA ane su dara lAge che ke, jyAre zarI 2mAM zAti ane Ana da hoya para vicAra karavAthI he mAtA ! evu jANI zakAyu -che ke, A zarIramAM evuM kAI paNa nathI A te sAbhAvathI ja janma, jarA ane maraNanA dukhothI tathA dhanahAnI, aniSTa sa ga temaja ISTa vicagathI sadA vyathita che jIvanI tema zAzvatika avasthA paNa nathI A zarIra jAte paNa A pavitra ane zukra tathA lohIrUpa apavitra kAraNothI ja utpanna thayela che A pramANe ni mAra evA A zarIramAM viSayabhoga potAnI sAratA kaI rIte prApta karI zake che ? | 12 che sA bhATe--asAsae" tyA!i anvayArtha asAsae-azAzvate manitya ane pacchA purAya caiyatve-pazcAta purA ca tyaktavye sAmAna bAgavAnI avasthAmA vRddhAvasthAmA tathA mAtA

Page #584
476 uhAdhyayanamaH zimUtram-Dema saMrIra aNi, aKI asuIsabhara / asAsaMyAvAsamiNaM, durasaMsANabhAyaMNaM // 12 // chAyA-Dha zarIramanityam , zata azucisammAm / jagAvApAsamida, dugyaraDegAnA bhAnanam // 12 // TIkA---'ima' ityaadi| he adha! he tAta ! ida zarIram anityam magAzvatam , azucisvabhAvA dezapavitram, tathA azucisambha-azucibhyA-goNitAbhyA samava utpatti yesya tattAza cAsti / tayA-da garIram azAvatArAma agAzvataHanityaH jArAsa sthiti yasya yasmistattathA, jIrasyAnityaniyAmamyAna, dApozAnAm duHkhAni-janmajarAmRtyumabhRtIni, legA dhanahAni svajanariyogAdayastepAm , yahA -duHkham azAta tadevapo ye hegA: rogAdayastepA bhAjana-sthAna cAsti / punaH 'idam' ityupAdAna zarIrasyAtIvAsAratvAdanArtham // 12 // phirabhI~-'ima' ityaadi| anvayA--(ima sarIra aNicca-uda zarIra anityam) yaha zarIra anitya (asui-azuci) svabhAvata. apavitra eva (asuisamava-azuci sabhavam) azuci malamUtra Adi padAroM se utpanna huA hai| tathA isame jIva kI sthiti alpakAla taka hI rahane vAlI hai isaliye yaha (asAsayA vAsam-azAzvatAvAsam) azAzvatAvAsa-alpakAla taka hI TikanevAle haiN| eva (duvakesANa bhAyaNam-duHkhalezAnAm bhaajnm| janma-jarA-maraNa Adi du.kho kA tathA dhanahAni, svajana viyoga Adi zo kA sthAna hai| ch|| pazu-"ima" sruilt ! makyAtha-3ma sarIra aNicca-ida zarIra anityam aa zarIra anitya, asuizuci 21mAthI apavitra bhane asuisamava-azacisabhavam bhabhUtra mAhithI panna thayela che AmA jIvanI sthiti alpakALa sudhI ja rahevAvALI hoya che A kAraNe asAsayAvAsam-azAzvatAvAsam / avatAvAsa- sudhIla 8550vAjA antarma, sa, bha25, Adi dukkhakesANa mAyaNam-dukhalezAnAm bhAjanam enuM tathA dhana hAnI svajana viMga, Adi kalezanuM sthAna che

Page #585
477 priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApuracaritavaNanam tasmAva-- mRlam-asAsaMe sarIraMmi, raMDa novelabhAmahaM / pacchA purA ya caiyavve, pheNavuyyasannibhe // 13 // chAyA--azAzvate zarIre, rati nopalabhe'ham / pazcAtpurA ca tyaktavye, phenamuvudasanibhe // 1 // TIkA-'asAmA' ityAdi / azAzvate anitye, ataeva-pazcAda-bhuktabhogAvasthAyA vArddha kAdo, purA ca-amuktabhogAvasthAyA pAlyAdau vA, yadvA-pazcAt yathAsthityAyu:-kSayottara kAlam, bhAvA-piyabhoga to taba hI acche eva suhAvane lagate hai ki jaya zarIra me zAti eva Anada ho| paratu vicAra karane para he mAtAyaha patA calatA hai ki isa zarIra meM aisA kucha bhI nahI hai| yaha to svabhAvataH jamma jarA eca maraNa ke dugvoM se tathA dhanahAni, aniSTa sayoga, ipTa viyoga se sadA vyathita (dukhita) banA huA jIva kA isameM zAzvatika avasthA bhI nahI hai| svata yaha zarIra bhI apavitra eca zukra zoNitarUpa apavitra kAraNoM se utpanna huvA hai| isa taraha nisAra isa zarIra me viSayabhoga apanI sAranA kaise prathita (prApta) kara sakate hai // 12 // isalIye--'asAsae' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(asAsae-azAzvate) anitya ataNya (pacchA purA ya caDyanva-pazcAt purAca tyaktavye) bhuktabhogAvasthA me vRddha avasthA bhAvArtha_viSayabhoga te tyAre ja sArA ane suMdara lAge che ke, jyAre zarI mAM zAti ane Ana da hAya para tu vicAra karavAthI he mAtA evu jANI zakAyu -che ke, A zarIramAM evu kAI paNa nathI A te sAbhAvathI ja janma, jarA ane maraNanA dukhothI tathA dhanahAnI, aniSTa sa ga temaja ISTa viyogathI sadA vyathita che jIvanI tema zAzvatina avasthA paNa nathI A zarIra jAte paNa A pavitra ane zukra tathA lohIrUpa apavitra kAraNethI ja utpanna thayela che A pramANe ni mAra evA A zarIramAM viSayabhoga pitAnI sAratA kaI rIte prApta 421 thahai che ? // 12 // ___ bhATe-'asAmae" tyAha! anvayArtha:-asAsae-azAzvate anitya bhane pacchA purAya cAyance-pazcAta purA ca tyaktavye sAmAna sAgavAnI avasthAmA vRddhAvasthAmA tathA matAzA

Page #586
- uttagaNayana purA carpagatanI pItamamANAna pAyA tyA bhAgasyAnya, phanayudayudamatrima phenasudatulye, aggina garIre bhAratima bhAnanda nIparamemna maanomi| "phana cudasanimeM" ityanena pAlyAdisargaramyAgA maraNa mAnyati manitam // 13 // era bhoganimantraNapariTAramabhidhAya sammati pragutamyara samAnidasya hetumAhamUlam-mANesate asArammi, vAhIrogANa AlaMe / jarAmaraNapatthammi, khaNaM pinaM ramAmaha // 1 // me tathA abhuktabhogAvasthA meM-pAlya Adi avasthA meM apanA pazcAda yathAsthiti vAlI AyukI samApti ke yAda meM tathA purA mo vapa sa pahile bhI (car3ayAve tyaktanya) avazya tyAjya tathA (kaNagunyuyasannibhara phena budhudasannibhe) pAnI ke budaghada ke samAna ima (sarIrami-zArIra) zarIra ma (aha raha novalabhAma-ada ratina upalabhe) mujhe koI AnaMda upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| bhAvArtha-mRgAputra ne mAtApitA se yaha bhI kahA ki jaya yara zarIra anitya eva pAnI ke budabuda samAna zIghra hI vinaSTa ho jAna vAlA hai| tathA yaha bhI koI nizcaya nahIM hai kijIva ko jitanI bhAyu kA ghadha huA hai vaha usako utanI hI bhogakara samApta karegA isa ke pahila vaha zarIra kA parityAga nahIM kregaa| athavA bhuktabhogAvasthA ke bAda hA isakA maraNa hogA abhukta bhogAvasthA meM nahIM, taba aisI sthiti meM Apa hI kaho Anada mAnane ke liye yahA jagaha hI kahA~ hai // 13 vasthAmA, bAlya Adi avarathAmAM athavA pachIthI AyuSyanA pUrNa thayA pachIthI tathA puu2|| sa 15 mA 59 mre||2 caiyave tyaktavye tyApAyAzya pheNadhvaya sannibhe-phenabudavasannibhe pANInA 52poTaza bhA sarIrami zarAra zarIramA aha raha noglabhAma-aha ratina upalame bhane tano bhAna dekhAte nathI bhAvArtha-bRgAputre mAtA pitAne e paNa kahyuM ke, jyAre A zarIra pANInA parapoTAnI jema jaladIthI nAza thaI janAra evuM aniya che vaLI e paNa koI nizcaya nathI ke, jIvane jeTalA AyuSyano a dhi thayela che te eTaluM bhAgIne samApta karaze tenA pahelA A zarIrano parityAga karaze nahI athavA bhukata bheLAvasthA pachI ja tenu maraNa thazeabhakata bhagAvasthAmAM nahI evI sthitimAM Apa ja kaho ke, Ane da mAnavA mATe ahI jagyAja kayA che

Page #587
priyadarzinA TIkA a. 19 mRgApunaritavarNanam chAyA -- mAnupatve asAre, vyAdhirogANAmAlaye / jarAmaraNagraste, kSaNamapi na rame'dam ||14|| TIkA--' mANumatta' ityAdi / asAre = sArArjite vyAdhirogANAm-vyAdhaya =kuzUlAdaya', rogA'= jvarAdayastepAmAlye= gRhe jarAmaraNagraste= jarasA = vArddhakena maraNena = mRtyunA ca graste=gRhite'smin mAnupatve = manuSyabhave kSaNamapi nAha rame= sukha na mAmomi // 14 // dattha manuSyabhavasyAnubhUyamAnatvena nirveda hetutvamabhinAya sammati caturgatisyApi sasArasya nirvedra hetutvamAha- mUlam - jemma dukkha jerA duHkha, rogI yaM maraNANi ya / 479 aho dukkho hu~ saMsAro, jattha kI seMti jo // 15 // chAyA -- janma dusa jarA dukha, rogAva maraNAni ca / jaho du kho hu sasArI, yatra krizyanti jantava: | 15 || isa prakAra bhoga nimantraNA ke parihAra ko kahakara aba sanuSya va ko vairAgya kA kAraNa kahate hai - mANusatte' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (asArammi - asAre) kadalI vRkSa ke samAna niHvAra tathA (vAhI rogANaALa - nyAdhirogANAmAlaye) kuSTha, gala jAdi cyAdhiyo evaM jvara Adi rogoM ke ghararUpa tathA ( jarAmaraNapatyamnijarAmaraNagraste) jarA eva maraNa se grasta hue ( mANusatte - mAnuSyatve ) isa manuSya mA meM (khaNapi aha na ramAma-kSaNam api aha na rame) mujhe to eka kSaNa mAtra bhI sukha nahI dikhatA hai // 14 // isa prakAra manuSyabhava ke anubhava se manuSyatva ko vairAgya kA kAraNa kahakara aba sasAra ko vairAgya kA kAraNa kahate hai A prakAre bhoga nimatrAnA parihAne hune hameM manuSyatvanA vairAgyanA apane De che -- "mANusate" ityAdi / anvayArtha-asArammi-asAre DelanA vRzcano bhAiDa nisAra tathA vAhIrogANa bhae - vyathirogANAmAliye DeDha, zUja sahi vyAdhiyoM ramane navara ahi zegonA dhara35 tathA jarAmaraNavatthammi- jarAmaraNasteya vaza bhane bharathI zranta malA mANusatte - mAnupatve yA manuSya vA saNapi ana ramAma-kSaNa api aha na me mane te eka kSaNa mAtra paNa sukha dekhAtu nathI !! 14 ! A prakAre manuSya bhavanA anubhavathI manuSyatvanA vairAgyanu kANu kahIne have

Page #588
mam m mwwwmaraPAAAAAA eenawimaraman -meme amAAAAA A 48. uttagayanamA TImAsamma' yAni janma dumadugadenu tite, janmakAle'parimitavamyAnubhavAda, tathA jarAcArdhasya ca dugya-dupa detaH / utta. - gAtra saracita gatigiltiA bhraTA ca dantAli., dRSTibhrAmyati rUpamapyupahata pAtraca laalaayte| pAgya nai pharIti pAndhAjana patnI na gRthapane, dhipaSTa jarayAmibhUtapuruSa putro'pyasAyate // iti / 'jamma' ityaadi| anyayAye-(jamma dusya-janma dUpama) jama, dugna kA kAraNa rAne se svaya duHrArUpa hai (jarA duragya-jarA duHvama) jagabhI dukha kA kAraNa hone se dupasvarUpa hai, kahA bhI hai "gAna sakucita gativigalitA bhrapTA ca dantAvaliH, dRSTi obhyati rUpamapyupahata vastra ca lAlAyate / vAsya naica karoti gAndhavajanaH patnI na zuzrUpate, dhikTa jarayA'bhibhUtapurupa putro'pyavajJAyate // 1 // desI jaya vRddhAvasthA kA samaya A jAtA hai taba jaya zarIra ma jhilliyAM par3a jAtI hai, cAla baDhagI ho jAtI hai, dAta gira jAte hai A~kho kI jyoti bahuta kama ho jAtI hai, rUpa virUpa ho jAtA hai __mu~ha se lAra bahane lagatI hai, svajana bhI usa samaya ThIka taraha bAta sasAranA vaizayanu ra 4 cha --"jamma" tyAhi ! manvayAya-jamma dukha-janma duHkham -bha me manu 25 pAyA svaya huma35 cha jarAdukkha-jarA dukham 12 saya manu 425 vAlA dukha svarUpa che kahyuM paNa che- "gAtra sakucita gativigalitA bhraSTA ca dantAvaliH / / dRSTibhrAmyati rUpamapyupahata vakra ca laalaayte''| ___vAkya naiva karoti bAndhavajanaH patnI na zuzrUpate, dhikaSTa jarayA'bhibhUtapurupa putropyavajJAyate // 1 // " juejyAre vRddhAvasthAne samaya Ave che tyAre zarIramAM karacalIo paDA jAya che cAlavAnI sthiti be DhagI banI jAya che, dAta paDI ja che, AkhAna camaka ghaNaja ochI thaI jAya che, upa virUpa thaI jAya che, moDhAmAMthI lALa paDavA mADe che jene paNa AvA samaye pAse besIne sArI rIte vAtacita karatA nathI

Page #589
4 . priyadarzinI TIkA 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam 482 tathA-rogAva-narAdayo'pi dusa-tathA-maraNAni ca dumya / aho / dati khede, aho ! yana-gaticatuSTayAtmake yasmin sasAre jantava evaM klizya nte hega prApnuvanti, sa sasAro hu-nizcayena du.kha. nitAntaduHkhAvahaH // 15 // mi ca-- mUlam--khitta vatthu hira'NNa , pursadAra caM vardhave / cahattA Na Ima de ha, gatavamavasassa me" // 16 // chAyA-kSetra vAstu hiraNya ca, punadAra ca pAndhavAn / tyattayA khalu dama deha, gantavyamavazasya me // 16 // TIkA--'vitta' ityaadi| he mAtApitaro ! kSetra vAstu-gRhAhAdikam , campunaH hiraNya-suvarNa, tathA-punadAra-punAzca dArAztheti samAhAradvandva / ca-puna pAndhavAn-bhrAtun cIta nahIM karate hai adhika kyA kahA jAya-apane jIvana ke sukha dugvakI sAthI apanI patnI bhI mevA zuzrUyA karanA choDa detI hai| are / aura to kyA aurasa-sagA-putra bhI apamAna karane laga jAtA hai / ina duHkhoM ke atirikta (rogA-rogA) roga bhI isa avasthA me jyAdA satAyA karate hai ana' ye bhI dugya hI hai| (maraNANi-maraNAni) maraNa bhI eka duHkha hai / isa se yaha nizcita hai ki (sasAro ha dukkha-sasAro hu duHkham) yaha caturgati rUpa sasArasayo duHkha hI haiN| (jatya-yatra) jisame (jatuNo kIsati-jantavaH hizyanti) pratyeka jIva dugva hI pAte rahate hai| arthAta yaha caturgatirUpa sasAra svaya eka dugva hai| isameM rahane vAlA koI bhI bhANI sugva nahIM pAtA hai| isame janma, jarA maraNa eva roga ye saya du.kha hi duHkha hai // 15 // vadhAre zuM kahevAmA Ave, pitAnA jIvananI sukhadu khanI sAyI evI pitAnI patnI paNa sevA suzraSA karavAnuM cheDI de che are ! vadhAre te zu pitAne rasa -maga putra 595 mapamAna 42 lAgI taya cha mAyA ta rogA-rogA: rega paNa AvI avasthAmAM vadhAre satAvyA kare che AthI e paNa du kha ja che, maraNANi-maraNAni bha pa 4 5, mAthI se bAta to nizcita cha / yatugati35 sasA sa maya cha jattha-yatra mA jatuNo kIsati-jantava. hiti pratyeka jIva du kha bhogavyA kare che artha-A caturgatirUpa sa sAra pote ja eka du kha che AmAM rahenAra kaI paNa prANa sukhane pAmatA nathI AmAM janma, 12, bharaNa, ganezaga mA sadhAna // 1 // //

Page #590
480 uttarAdhyayana sUtre TIma--'jammA' hayAta | janma duHkha= duHkhaheturtate, janmA'parimitaduHkhasyAnubhavAt tathA jarA=pArdhanaya ca duHkha dukha detuH / utta -- gAya sakucita gatirnigaritA bhraSTA ca dantaliH, dRSTirbhrAmyati spamapyupahatacate / vAkya nai karoti vAndhavajanaH patnI na bhUpate, freSTa jarayAbhibhUtapuruSa putro'pyavajJAyate // iti / 'jamma' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jamma dukya-janma du:gyam) janma, duHkha kA kAraNa hAne se svaya dugrarUpa hai (jarA duma- jarA dugama) jarAbhI dukha kA kAraNa hone se dusvarUpa hai, kahA bhI hai ---- " " gAna sakucita gatirvigalitA bhraSTA ca dantAvali dRSTi bhrabhyati rUpamapyupahata vastra ca lAlAyate / vAkya naiva karoti gandhavajana patnI na zuzrUSate, dhikaSTa jarayA'bhibhUtapuruSa putro'pyavajJAyate // 1 // dekho jaba vRddhAvasthA kA samaya A jAtA hai taba jaba zarIra me jhilliyAM paDa jAtI hai, cAla bar3hagI ho jAtI hai, dAta gira jAte hai A~kho kI jyoti bahuta kama ho jAtI hai, rUpa virUpa ho jAtA hai mu~ha se lAra bahane lagatI hai, svajana bhI usa samaya ThIka taraha bAtasasAranA vairAgyanu 425 Ahe "jamma" ityAdi ! I anvayArtha ---jamma dukkha-janma duHkham bha hunu Azzu hovAthI 35 che jarAdukkha jarA duHkham rAhu bhanu bhara hovAthI te pazu dukha svarUpa che kahyu pattu che---- svaya 44 I mAtra sakucita gatirvigalitA bhraSTA ca dantAvaliH | dRSTibhramyati rUpamapyupahata vakra ca lAlAyate ' f " vAkya naiva karoti vAndhavajanaH patnI na zuzrUpate, dhikaSTa jarayA'bhibhUtapuruSa putropyavajJAyate ||zI "" jIe.jyAre vRddhAvasthAne samaya Ave che tyAre-zarIramAM karacalIo paDI cAlavAnI sthiti e DhagI banI jAya che, dAta paDI nA che, AkheAnI camaka ghaNIja echI thaI jAya che, rUpa virUpa thaI jAya che, meDhAmAMthI lALa paDavA mADe che. gajanA paNa AvA samaye pAse besIne sArI rIte vAtacita karatA nathI nAya

Page #591
priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApunacaritavaNanam pariNAmaH sundaraHzobhano na bhavati / evameva bhuktAnA bhogAnA - manojJazabdA dInA pariNAmaH sundaro na bhavati ||17|| eva bhogAdInAmasAratAmuktvA dRSTAntena svAzaya prakAzayannAha-mUlam -- aDANaM joM mahata tu, apAheo pavarjaI / gacchato so duhI hoIM, chuhAta hAhi pIDio ||18|| chAyA -- a vAna yo mahAnta tu, apAtheya payate / gacchana sa duHkhI bhavati, puttRSNAbhyA pIDitaH ||18|| TIkA--'advANaM' ityAdi -- 483 yastu puruSa anAyeyaH =nAtheyavarjitaH zambalarahitaH san mahAntama-vAna= dImArga prapadyate = gachati / tana dIrghe mArge gacchan sa kSuttRSNAbhyA=sud= jubhukSA, uSNA-ripAsA tAbhyA pIDitaH yathitaH san dukhI bhavati // 18 // 'jahA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - ( jahA kiMpAgaphalANaM yathA kimpAkaphalAnA ) jisa prakAra bhukta kiMpAka phaloMga (pariNAmo na sudaro- pariNAmo na sundaraH) - pariNAma sundara nahIM hotA hai kintu prANa hArI hI hotA hai (gva bhuttA bhogANa pariNAmo na sudaro-eva bhuktAnA bhogAnA pariNAmo na sundaraH) usI prakAra bhukta bhogoMkA pariNAma bhI naraka nigodAdika dukhoM kA denevAlA hone se sundara nahIM hotA hai // 17 // bhogAdikoM kI asAratA kahakara aba dRSTAnta se apanA Azaya prakaTa karate hai -- 'advANa' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (jo yaH) jo puruSa (apAheo-apAtheya) vinA kalecA -bhAtA ke (mahata advANa pavajjai-mahAnta adhvAna - prapadyate) bahuta lambe anvayArtha - jahA kiMpAgaphalANa-yathA kipAkaphalAnA ke mAre merI iNeonu pariNAmo na sudaro- pariNAmo na sundara parilAbha suhara nathI hotu, paratu prAyunA nAtha 42nAra hoya che eva bhuttANabhogANa pariNAmo na sudaro- eva bhuktAnA bhogAnA pariNAmoM na sundaraH me prabhA logavetA loyona pariNAma suna nigeAda Adi kru khAte devAvALu hevAthI sudara nathI hetu // 17 / / leAga AdikanI asAratAne kahIne have dRSTAtathI peAtAnA Azayane pragaTa re -- "addhANa" tyAhi / anvayArtha --jo-yo ? 3Sa potAnI sAthai apAdeo - apAyaH lAtu sIvA nagara mahata zraddhANa pavajja:- mahAnta azvAna prapadyate dhA tAmA bhAge navA bhATe

Page #592
- - - 482 uttagadhyayanam pinAza, rAdhA-ga deha ra ragatamA bhAga me mama manuArya gantavyam / 'mega' ityAdinA iSTapiyoga utta:, 'bhAga' spana amara svaca pokam // 16 // bhogapariNAmamA:-- mUlam-jehA kipAgaphelANaM, parinAmo ne muNdNro| eva bhuttINa bhogANaM, pariNAmo ne suTero // 17 // chAyAyayA kimpAkaphalAnA, pariNAmI na gundaraH / era muktAnA mogAnA, pariNAmo na sundaraH // 17 // TIkA-'jadA' ityaadi| yayAmpena prasAraNa kimpAsAlAnA-zimpAyanAmakApAtamadhura viSaphaganA phIra bhI-'pitta' ityaadi| anvayArtha (mita yatyu hiraNa ca puttadAra ca yaghave ima deha Na ghahattA-kSetra vAstu diraNya ca putradAra ca yAndhavAn uma dera balu tyattavA) kSetra, vAstu-gRha-mahala Adi, hiraNya-muvarNa, putra, dArA yAndhava, ina saba ko tathA isa zarIra yo choDakara (avasassa me gantanvamavazasya me gantavyam) pharmAdhIna ghane hue mujhe yahA se avazya jAnAha rahanA nahIM hai| "jAtasya hi dhruvo mRtyu." yaha siddhAnta hai / ata hai, mAta tAta ! tuma kyoM mujhe isa sasAra meM phaMsAne kI ceSTA parate ho / merA uddhAra jaise bhI ho sake aisA prayatna karo // 16 // aba dRSTAnta ke sAtha bhogoM ke pariNAma ko karate hai-- chatA pa-"khita" tyA ! sanpayArtha:--khita patthu hiraNa ca putadAra ca bandhave ima deha Na caittAkSetra vAstu hiraNya ca punadAra ca bAndhavAna ima deha khalu tyattavA AaRig gRha, mahela Adi hi2Naya rasava, patra, dArA, bAdheva, A saghaLa ne tathA A zarIrana chAna avasassa me gantavyama-avazasya me gantavyama mAMdhInagana savAra mAthI anAra chu, mahanAra nathI jAtasya hi nabo matyaH "- yA cha tenuM cokakasa mRtyu che A siddhAnta che mATe he mAtA pitA 'tame mane zA mATe A sa sAramAM phasAvavAnI ceSTA kare che mAro uddhAra je rIte thaI zake, tevA prayatna 43 // 1 // ve yAtanI sAlAnA pariNAmane 43 cha-"jahA" ty|

Page #593
483 priyadarzinI TokA a 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam pariNAmaH mundara zobhano na bhavati / evameva bhuktAnA bhogAnA-manojJazabdAdInA pariNAmaH sundaro na bhavati // 17 // eva bhogAdInAmasAratAmuktvA dRSTAntena svAzaya prakAzayannAha-- mUlam-addhANaM jo mahata tu, apAheo pavajaI / gacchato so duhI hoI, chahAtaNhAhi pIDio // 18 // chAyA--a vAna yo mahAnta tu, apAtheya. prapadyate / gacchan sa duHvI bhavati, kSuttRSNAbhyA pIDitaH // 18 // TIkA--'advANa' ityAdi-- yastu puruSa. arAyaH mAtheyavarjitaH zambalarahitaH san mahAntama-bAnadIrghamArga prapadyate-gacchati / tana dIrgha mArge gacchan sa kSuttapNAbhyA zuda= jubhukSA, tRSNA-pipAsA tAbhyA pIDitApayitaH san dukhI bhavati // 18 // 'jahA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA kiMpAgaphalANaM-yathA kimpAkaphalAnA) jisa prakAra mukta kiMpAka phaloMkA (pariNAmo na sudaro-pariNAmo na sundaraH) -pariNAma sundara nahIM hotA hai kintu prANa hArI hI hotA hai (eva bhuttANabhogANa pariNAmo na sudaro-eva bhuktAnA bhogAnA pariNAmo na sundaraH) usI prakAra mukta bhogoMkA pariNAma bhI naraka nigodAdika duHstroM kA denevAlA hone se sundara nahIM hotA hai // 17 // bhogAdikoM kI asAratA kahakara aba dRSTAta se apanA Azaya prakaTa karate hai--'advANa' ityAdi / anvayArtha---(jo-yaH) jo puruSa (apAheo-apAtheya.) vinA kalevA -bhAtA ke (mahata advANa pavanai-mahAnta adhvAna-prapadyate) bahuta lambe anvayArtha jahA kipAgaphalANa-yathA kipAkaphalAnA re // 2 jAnu pariNAmo na mudaro-pariNAmo na sundara pariNAma su42 nayA sAtu, 55tu prAnA nAza 42nA21 DAya cha eva bhuttANabhogANa pariNAmo na sudaro-eva bhuktAnA bhogAnA pariNAmo na sundaraH ye pramANe sAgave lAyonu pariNAma pa na24 nigada Adi dune devAvALu hovAthI su dara nathI hotu . 17 | bhega AdikanI asAratAne kahIne have daSTAtathI pitAnA Azayane pragaTa 42 cha--"addhANa" ityaadi| bhapayA--jo-yo re 535 potAnI sAthe apAheo-apAtheyaH sAtu sIvA 12 mahata addhANa pavajaha-mahAnta adhvAna prapadyate gha! ma bhAgecA bhATe

Page #594
son dRSTAntamutASTAntiyAmA~mRtam-eva dhammaM akAuNa. jo gaDa para bhNv| gacchato so duhI ho, yohigegehiM pIDita // 10 // chAyA-para dharmamA , go ganati para bhAm / gAuna sa dugI bhAti, upAdhigaMga pIDina: // 19 // TIkA--17' ityAdi / evam apAyegapurupapad yo jIro dharmam bharapA para bhA-pAlo gati / ganchan sa vyAdhirAme-yAdhayaH-dhAdaya , rAgArAtayAte pIDito vyaritaH san duHsI bhAti // 19 // mArga ko pAra karane ke liye parase nikalatA hai vaha (gacyato-garamana) jastaka apane gantanya sthAna para nahIM pahuMca jAtA tabataka calata.. bIca meM hI (luhA taNNAdi pIDio-kSuttaSNAbhyA pIDitA) magna aura pyAma semyathita horara (dIDa-dupI mani)dugnIhotArahatA hai / / 18 / / aba isI ko dAntika se ghaTAte hai--'ca dhamma' ityaadi| . anvayArtha---(eca-ya) isI prakAra jo prANI (dhamma akAUNadharma akRtyA) dharmako nahI karake (para bhava gAI-para bhava gati) parabhava kI aura payANa karatAhai vaha janatA mukti avasthA ko prApta nahIM kara letA hai tabataka (gacyato so dahI-gacchan sa Tu gvI bhavati) isa sasAra meM bhramaNa karate 2 haraeka gati meM dAyita hI hotA rahatA hai| vaha kahI ( vAhiroge pIDiga-vyAdhiroga pIDita.) vyAdhi se dukhita hotA hai to kahI Adhi (mAnasika cintA ) se aura kahI dhe thI hAra nANe cha te gacchato-garauna pAtAnA pAnA sthAna 52yAsudhA paDAyata nayI tyA sudhI yAsatA yAsatA kyA hA taNDAhi pIDio-kSuta gAbhyA pIDita bhUma bhane tarasI pIDita tha duhI hoda-dukhI bhavati EuthA. vita thAya che 18 have te dRSTAtithI samana cha ---"eva dhamma tyaadi| 21yAtha~eva-eva mA prAre prANI dhamma akAUNa-dharma akRtvA dhamana nahI mAnyatA para bhava gacchaI-para bhava gacchati nyAre 521 ta prayANa 42 cha te 40 supA mukhita 2512vAna gathI pAmatI tyA sudhI gacchato so duhI hoTagacchan sa dukhI bhavati mA sasAramA pramANa 4ratA ta hare* gatibhA ( R&aa 43 cha ta yAra vAhirogehiM pIDie-vyAdhirAgai pIDita vyAdhiyI dukhita thAya che, te kyAreka mAnasika citA adithI, ane kayAreka roga Aditha, - ----- - -

Page #595
Ta priyadarzinI TAkA . .9 mRgApunarinavarNanam punadRSTAntamAhamRgam-aDANaM jo mahata tuM, sapAhijjo parvanaI / gacchate se muMhI hoDe, chahAtahAvivajio // 20 // chAyA- vAna yo mahAnta tu, sapAtheyaH prapadyate / ___gacchan sa suggI bhavati, bhuttRSNAvivarjitaH // 20 // TIkA--'advANa' ityAdi / yasta puspaH sapAtheya pAyeyamanti'-sa zammala. sana mahAntama avAna apane-ganchati / ganchana sa kSuttRSNAvivarjita san susI bhavati // 20 // rogAdikoM se| yadyapi devagati meM roga nahIM hai phira bhI mAnasika gvoM se bhI du.gvita bane rahate hai| tiryazcagati me tathA manuSyagati me vyAdhi aura roga pratyakSa pratIta hote hai / narako me dasa prakAra kI vedanA janya du gva zAstroM meM varNita ha hI // 19 // phira dRSTAnta kahate hai--'adANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(jo-gha) jo prANI (sapAhijI-sapAyeya:) pAyeyaklevA-sahita horara (addhANa pavanai-acAna prapayate) lambe mArga ko pAra karatA hai (se-sa) vaha gancha te-ganchan) calate 2 kabhI bhI (chuhA taNhA vivajio-kSuttRSNA vivarjita kSudhA eva tRSNAkI pIjA ko prApta nahI hotA hai| isa taraha ,(suTTI hor3a-suratI bhavati) vaha sukhapUrvaka iSTa sthAna para pahu~ca kara Anadita hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-"pAsa me tosA to majila kA bharosA" isa kahAvata ke anumAra jo manupya ghara se kalevA-bhAnA cApakara dUmarI jagaha dukhI rahyA kare che devagatimAM roga nathI te paNa mAnasika dukhothI te dukhita banelA rahe che, tiryaMca gatimA tathA manuSya gatimA, vyAdhi ane pratyakSa dekhAva che narakamA dasa prakAranA vedanAjanya du kha zAstromAM varNavela che19t pachI dRSTAta cha---"addhANa" tyAlA sAnyA --jo-ya 2 mAyA sapAhijjo-sapAyeya mAtAne mAce 14 advANa parajai-a vAna prapadyate sAmA bhAga na pA2 43 cha se-sa te gacchate-gAuna yAsatA yAsatA paNa sthaNe chuhA taNhA vi vajio-kSu pNAvivarjita. bhUma mane tasanI piDAne lAgavato nayI yA pramANe te suhI hoi-suragI bhavati sukha pUrvaka pitAnA kArelA sthaLe pahoMcIne Anada pAme che bhAvArtha-pAne jo hoya bhAtu te sapharamA jAya gAtu" A kahevata anusAra

Page #596
44 __TAntamunamA dASTAntirAmA.--- mRlam-eva dhamma akAuNa, jo gaDa para bhavaM / gacchaMto so duhI hoI, vAhigegehiM pIDi" // 19 // chAyA- dharmama hatyA, yo gati para mAm / ___ gAuna ga duvI bhAti, cyAviroga. pIDinaH // 19 // TIkA ' ityAdi / evam apAyapuruSapada yo jIyo dharmam bhAyA para bhara-pAra gachati / ganchan sa yAcirAMgecyAya'TAdaya rogArAdayante pIDitA vyarita sana duHsI bhAti // 19 // mArga ko pAra karane ke liye parase niralatArevara (go -gaccana) jAtaka apane gantanya sthAna para nahIM pahuMca jAnA tayatA calate . bIca meM hI (chuhA taNNAdi pIDio-kSutaNAbhyA pIDita.) bhUkha aura pyAsa senyathita hora(duhI hoDa-du pI mati)du.pIhomArahatA hai // 18 // ara isI ko dAntika se ghaTAte hai--'va dhamma' ityaadi| _ anvayArtha--(eva-eca) isI prakAra jo prANI (dhamma akAUNadharma akRtvA) dharmako nahIM karake (para mava gAI-para bhava gati) parabhava kI aura prayANa paratAhe vaha jaratA mukti avasthA ko prApta nahIM kara letA hai tabataka (gacchato so duhI-gan sa dugvI bhavati) isa sasAra se bhramaNa karate 2 haraeka gati meM dAgcita hI hotA rahanA hai| vaha kahI ( vAhiroga pIDi-vyAdhiroga pITita.) vyAdhi se duHkhita hotA hai to kahI Adhi (mAnasika citA) se aura kahA thI 82 nANe cha te gacchato-gacchan pAtAnA pAnA sthAna G52 nyAsudhA paDAyata nayA tyA sudhI yAsatA yAsatA vayamA chahA taNhAhi pIDio-kSuta, NA-yA pauDita bhUma mana tarasathI pArita tha duhI hoi-duHkhI bhavati mA 02vita thAya che 18 ve te dRSTAtithI samana cha --"eva dhamma" chatyAha anyAya-eva-eva mA 22 prANa dhamma akAUNa-dharma akRtvA dhamane __ nahI pAyaratA para bhava gacchaI-para bhava gacchati nyAre 52ma ta. prayAera 42 cha te yA supI bhuti 2052vAna nathI pAmato tyA sudhI gacchato so duhI hoigacchan sa du gvI bhavati / sa sAramA prabhaera 42tA .tA 624 gatimA mata 26 / 42 che te yA27 vAhirogehiM pIDie-vyAdhirAgai. pIDita vyAyI dukhita thAya che, te kayAreka mAnasika citA adithI, ane kayAreka roga AdithI,

Page #597
487 priyadarzinI TIkA meM 12 mRgApupracaritavarNanam nAstivedanA-bamAtarUpA yasya sa tathA, asAtavedanArahita. sa jIva mukhI bhavati / AmirgAthAbhimakaraNAkaraNayorguNadopadanAddharma karaNAbhiprAya prakaTitaH // 21 // su rakAritayA dharma eva kartavya iti pUrvoktamAgaya DhIkate punaTaSTAnta mAha-~mUlam jahA gehe palittami, tastaM gehasta jo paDU / sArabhaDAi nINeDa, asAra avaujhaMDa // 22 // chAyA--yA gehe pIle, tamya gehasya yaH prabhu / mArabhANDAni nippAsayati, asAram japoyati // 20 // TIza-~'jahA' TatyAdi / he pitaroM / yathA mehe pradIpte pracalite -tamya gRhamya ya. pramuHsAta vedanarUpa sugva kA bhogane vAlA hotA hai| ina gAthAoM dvArA mUtrakAra ne varmArane ma tathA dharma nahIM karane meM guNa aura dopoM ke pradarzana se yaha bAta puSTa kI hai ki dharma karanA hI zreyaskara hai| bhAcArya-pramAnAvedanI kA nAma du gva aura sAtAdanI kA nAma sukha hai| jIva jara dharma kI zItala chatrachAyA kA mahArA pA lenA hai taba vaha sAvadha vyApAroM ke karane se rahita ho jAtA hai| isa taraha pApakarma se rahita hotA huA vaha jIva jara paraloka jAtA hai taba usako paraloka meM sAtavedana rUpa sugvakA hI anubhava hotA hai| isa taraha vaha sugvI bana jAtA hai // 21 // __isI Azaya ko mUtrakAra TapTAnta dvArA dRDha karate haiM-'nahA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(jahA-yA) jaise (gehe palita-gehe pradIpte) ghara meM Aga vAya che gAthAo dvAna sUtrakAre dharma karavAnA tathA dharma na karavAnA guru ane dezonA pradarzanavI e vAtane puSTa karI che ke, dharma kare eja zreyaskara che bhAvArtha--- asAtA vedananuM nAma du kha ane mAtA vedananuM nAma sukha che va jyAre dhamanI zItala chatra chAyAne Azaro meLavI le che tyAre te sAvava vyApa karava thI hita thaI jAya cheA rIte pApakarmathI hina bane e jIva jyAre pokamAM jAya che tyAre tene pahemA mAtA ve-narUpa sukhano ja anubhava thAya che A rIte e sukhI banI jAya che 21 se mAyane sUtrasara sAtArA 48 42 cha--"jahA" yAhA manvayArtha:-jahA-pathA rema gehe pagnimi-gehe pradIpte gharamA bha ne

Page #598
- %3 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dRSTAntamuktA dArzantikamAha-- mUlam evaM dhammapi kAUNaM, jo gacchaMDa para bhvN| gacchato so" muMhI hoDe, appakamme aveyeNe // 21 // chAyA-1 dharmamapi kasA, yo gati para bhAm / gacchan sa mukhI bhAti. alpAmA avedanaH // 21 // TIkA-~'e' ityaadi| evam=pAtheyapuruSarat yo jIro dharma sAvadhavyApAravanarUpam kRtvAcaritvA para bhava gacchati / 'api' zabda.pUraNe parabhara gacchan alpakarmA pApakarmarahitaH, 'alpa' zabdo'trAmAnArthakaH, 'karma' bhandaH pApakarmapara', avedanaHjAne ko nikalatA hai to pAsa meM khAne pIne kI yathocita sAmagrI kI vajaha se usako kisI prakAra kI cintA nahIM rahatI hai aura apane iSTa sthAna para Anada se mArga ko pAra karatA huA pahu~ca jAtA hai| yaha vyavahAra meM spaSTarIti se dekhA jAtA hai||| 20 // aba isI para dAntika kahate hai-'rAva dhammapi' ityAdi / anvayArtha--(pava--evam) isI taraha (jo-yaH) jo prANI (dhammadharmam) sAvadhavyApAra parivarjanarUpa dharma (kAUNa-kRtvA) pAsa meM karake (parabhava gacchada-para bhava gacchati) paraloka jAtA hai (so sa') vaha para bhava ko jAne vAlA jIva (appa kamme alpakarmA) pApa karma rahita ho kara (aveyaNe-avedana)asAtavedanarUpa duHkha se rahita ho jAtA hai aura isa taraha vaha (suhI hoi-sugvI bhavati) sukhI bana jAtA haije mANasa gherathI bhAtu bAMdhIne bIje gAma javA mATe nIkaLe che te sAthe khAvA pIvAnI jarUrata puratI sAdhana sAmagrI hovAnA kAraNathI tene khAvA pIvA kAI paNa jAtanI ciMtA thatI nathI ane potAnA pArelA sthaLe-AnaMdathI mArgane pUre 41 pAyI taya cha mA pAta vyavahAramA 25 zata mAya cha // 20 // 6ve mAnA 652 haTAti4 cha--"eva dhammapi'. tyAta! anvayArtha--eka-evam sAzate jo-ya 2 prANa dhamma-dharmam sApa vyApAra pariva 35 yama kAuNa-kRtvA sAthe dhana parabhava gacchai-parabhava gacchati 52mA jaya cha so so 5205mA nA21 appakamme alpakarmA 54ma ti yadhana aveyaNe-avedana sA-vahana35 mathI hatana cha se zata te muhI hoi-sukhI bhavati sujI pana cha sAtA 3635 suma

Page #599
489 % r - - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApravaritavarNanam aya bhAva' yathA pracalitagRhAdu gRhapatirasAra tRNAdika vastu parityajya, sArabhANDa ratnAdivastujAta niSkAsayati / tathaivAhamapi dharmasAhAgyena jarAmaraNavyAkuli tAdasmAt sasArAsArarUpakAmabhogAdIn parityajya sArabhANDa rUpamAtmAnamuddharipyAmIti // 23 // eva tenokte pitaro yaduktavantau tada viMzatyA gAthAbhiH mocyate---- mUlam-ta vita ammApiyaro, sAmanna purte| ducara / guNANaM tu sahassAI, dhAreyavvAiM bhikkhuNA // 24 // chAyA--tamattAmammApitarau, zrAmaNya putra ! duzvarama. / guNAnA tu sahasrANi, dhArayitavyAni bhikSuNA // 24 // TIkA--'ta yiMta' ityAdi / ta-mRmApunam ammApitarau abrUtAm uktavantau, kimatAm ? he putra / bhAvArtha--yuddhimAna gharakA svAmI vahI prazasA yogya mAnA gayA hai jo ghara meM kAbU se nAhira Aga lagane para usameM se apanI kImatI cIjoM ko bAhara nikAla letA hai aura asAra kA parityAga kara detA hai isI tara java isa sAre sasAra me he mAta tAta ! jarA aura maraNakI Aga raga rahI hai-taba mokSAbhilApI kA bhI yahI kartavya hai ki vaha apane zarIra se ApakA uddhAra kara leve / ataH maiM Apase AjJA cAhatA hU ki Apa loga mujhe isa liye AjA pradAna kreN| mai bhI asAra kAmabhogAdikoM kA parityAga kara dharmakI sahAyatA se sArabhUta AtmA kA uddhAra karanA cAhatA hU // 23 // isa prakAra mRgAputra ke vacana sunakara mAtApitA ne jo kucha kahA bhAvArtha-buddhimAna gharane svAmI prazasA cogya te eja manAya che ke, je gharamA be kAbu Aga lAgavAthI emAthI pitAnI kImatI cIjone bahAra kADhI le che ane asAra vastuone parityAga karI de che. A ja pramANe A saghaLA saMsAramA he mAtA pitA vRddhAvasthA ane maraNanI Aga lAgI rahI che tyAre mokSanA abhilASInuM eja kartavya che ke, te pitAnA zarIththI pitAne uddhAra karI le AthI huM ApanI pAsethI AjJA mAgu chu ke, Apa loka mane AnA mATe AjJA pradAna kare che paNa asAra kAma bhegAdikene parityAga karI dharmanI sahAyatAthI sArabhUta AtmAne uddhAra karavA cAhu chuM | 23 che A prakAranuM mRgAputranuM vacana sAbhaLI mAtA pitAe je kAI kahyuM te vIsa

Page #600
458 | obaay'n bAmI sa maJcalitAd gRhAta sAramANDAni-mahAmRlyakAbharaNAdIni nikA sayati, tathA asAra-nIrNayATiyam apoyati-parityanati // 20 // dRSTAntamuktamA dArzantismAha-~mUlam-evaM loeM palittami, jarAga maraNeNaM / / appoNa tAraDassAmi, tu bhehiM aNumannio // 23 // chAyAera loka pradIpte, 'narayA maraNena ca / AtmAna tArayipAmi, yupmAbhiranumataH // 23 // evam uparyuktadRSTAntava, jarayA pAIna bharaNena mRtyunA ca padIptepradIptaH maJcalita isa madIptastammistayA, a yantaNyAkurIbhRte'smin lokera sasAre'hamapi yupmAbhiranumanA bhAjJApita sana AtmAna tArayiSyAmi / lagajAne para (tassa gehassa jo paha-tasya gehasya yaH prabhu.) usa gharakA jo svAmI hotA hai vaha (sAra bhadADa nINei-sArabhANTAni nipAsayati) mahAmUlya vastrAdika tathA AbharaNAdika kImatI cIjoMko nikAla letA hai-- tathA (asAra avajjhara-asAra apoumati) asAra vastuoMkA parityAga kara detA hai // 22 // aba isI kA dAntika kahate hai--eva loe' ityAdi / anvayArya--(pava-eva) imI taraha (jarANa maraNeNa-jarayA maraNema) jarA eva maraNa se loe palitami-loke pradIpte) yaha sArA sasAra jala rahA ha so aisI sthiti vAle isa loka me se (appANa-AtmAnam) maiM bhI apane Apako (tumbhehiM aNumanio tAraissAmi-yupmAbhi anumataH tArayiSyAmi)Apake dvArA AjJApita hokara bAhara nikAla lgaa| cha tyAre tassa gehassa jo paha-tasya gehasya yaH prabhu ye gharanA thAmI sAya chata sArabhaDAi nIgreDa-sArabhANDAni niSkAsayati dhImatI pakhA4i tathA sAsara mAhiTIbhatI thInana sau prathama DhIche tathA asAra avajjhai-asAra apajhiAta asAra vastuone parityAga karI de che . 22 che 93 menu haTAti cha-"eca loe" ityaadi| sanyAya--eka-evam 21 ta narAe maraNeNA-jarayA maraNena 12 // mana bharadhI loe palittami-loke pradIpte mA sghnne| masAra sI rahyo che, to mevI sthitivANA bhAI 55 appAga-prAtmAnama bhArI tane tubbhehi aNu mannio tAraissAmi-yuSmAbhi anumata tArayiSyAmi mApanI AjJA bhAtA bahAra kADhavA mAgu chu

Page #601
491 priyadizano TAkA a. 9 mRgApuzcaritapaNanam ____491 DAyA-~-samatA sarvabhUteSu, ganumi mA jagati / mANAtipAtapiratiH, yAvanIra duSkaram // 25 // TIkA-'samayA' ityaadi| bhibhuNA jagati-samAre sarvabhUteSu-ekendriyAdisarvamANipu, vA=punaH zatru mineSu napakAyupakAriSu ca samatA-rAgadvepAridhAnatastulyatA krtvyaa| anena sAmAyikamuktam / tathA prANAtipAtavirati prathamamahAnatarUpA ca krtvyaa| etatsa yAyanI duSkaram / anena prathamamahAratamya duSkaratva,citam // 25 // 'samayA' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha (bhikkhuNA-bhikSuNA) bhikSu kA kartavya hai ki vaha (jage -jagati) jabataka isa sasArame vicaraNa karatA hai arthAt-bhikSu paryAya meM rahatA hai tabataka usako (manvabhUN sattumittesu ya-sarvabhUteSu zatrumitrepu ca) keMdriyAdika samasta jIvoM para tathA zatrumita para samatA bhAva rakhanA par3atA hai-rAgaDhepa nahIM karanA par3atA hai, tathA umako pAgAivAyaviraI-prANAtipAtaviratiH) prathama mahAnatarUpa jo proNAtipAta viramaNa hai usakA pUrA pAlana karanA paDatA hai| (jAvanIvAha dukarayAvajjIva duSkaram) yaha saba tumase jAva jIca dupphara hai| bhAvArtha-Age calakara mAtApitA ne bhRgAputra ko yaha bhI samajhAyA ki deso zrAmaNya-cAritrakI zobhA samasta sasArI jIvoM para cAhe ve __ apane zatru hoM cAhe mitra ho samatA bhAca rakhane se hI hai tathA prANAti "samayA" tyA! anvayAya:-qI bhikkhuNA-bhikSuNA sikSunu 4tavya cha , te jage jagati jyA sudhI A sa sAmA vicaraNa kare che, arthAta bhivya paryAyamAM rahe che tyAM sudhA to sancabhUesa saJcumittemu ya-sarvabhUteSu zatrumitreSu ca mendriya AAI | upara temaja saghaLA jI upara tathA zatru mitra upara samatA bhAva rAkha paDe che gadveSa na rAma na ta tarI pANAivAyaviraI-proNAtipAtaviratiH prathama mahAvratarUpa je prAkRtipAta viramaNa che tenuM purepurU pAlana karavuM paDe cha jAvajIvAi dukkara-yAvajjIva duphpharam me saNu tamArAthI mAnamara pAlana karavuM ghaNuM ja duSkara che - bhAvArtha-AgaLa cAlIne mAtA pitAe mRgApune e paNa samajAvyuM ke, je thAya-cAritranI zobhA te savaLA sa sArI upara cAhe te te zatra hoya ke mitra hoya e darekanA upara samatAbhAva rAkhavAmAM ja che vaLI prANAtipAta

Page #602
uttarAdhyayana satre bhikSugA=sAdhunA guNAnA=zrAmaNyopakAraka zIndrAnA sahasrANi dhArayitavyAni= AtmAni sthApayitavyAni tu bhavanti / zramaNo hi zrIrUpa sahasraguNAn Atmani sthApayatyeva / anyathA zrAmamaMtra na samavati / yata evamata zrImadhya mAdhutva dubharam= duHkhenAcaraNIyam ||24|| 420 sAmmata mamahAnatasya duSkaratAmAha mUlam -- samaya savvabhUpasu, sattu mitterkhu vA jage' pANAivArya viraI, jAvajjIvIDa dukaraM ||25|| -- { vaha pIsa gAthAoM dvArA yahA ane fyA jAtA hai--'ja' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( ammA piyaro-amyA pitarau mAtApitAne (taM-nam) - mRgA putra se (vita - abrUtAm ) kahA (putta - putra) he putra ( mAmanna duccaram - zrAmaNya dukham ) yaha zrAmANya-sAdhupanA duzvara hai, kyoM kI (bhikhuNA guNANa sahassA dhArayannAI bhikSuNA guNAnA sahasrANi dhArayitavyAni) sAdhu ko isa avasthA meM isa zrAmaNya ke upakAraka zIlAr3o ke sahasroM ko dhAraNa karanA paDatA hai / inake vinA zrAmANya vana nahIM sakatA hai| bhAvArtha - mRgAputra ko grAmathya kI duzvaratA batalAne ke nimitta usake mAnAne kahA ki beTA ! jaure aThAra hajAra zIla ke bheda nahIM pAle jAte haiM tabataka zrAmaNya nahI pala sakatA hai / tuma inako pAla sakogeM ki nahI isameM hamako sadeha hai, ata' ghara para hI raho aura bhoga bhogo-isa zrAmaNya-sAdhupane ke cakkara me mata paDo // 24 // gAthAo dvArA ahIM pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che. 'ja"chatyAdi / anvayArtha - ammA piyarI - amvApitarau bhAtA pitA te mRgAputrane vita- abrUn dhu putta-putra ke putra / sAmaNNa duccaram - zramaNya duzvaram e zAmaNya -sAdhuyAlu dhAlu 4 hu52 che bha, bhikkhuNA guNANa sahassAi dhArayannAi - bhikSuNA guNAnA sahasrANi dhAravitavyAni sAdhuo me avasthAmA zramaNyanA upakAraka zIlAgAnA sahasrone dhAraNa karavA paDe che. enA sIvAya zramaNya banI zakAtu nathI ta-tam bha vA ----mRgApune zrAmaNyanI dughdharatA batAvavAnA nimitte matA pitAe kahyuM, ke eTA / jyA sudhI aDhAra hajAra thIlanA bheda nathI pagAtA tyA sudhI zrAyane pALI zakAtu nathI tame ane pALI zakaze ke prema emA amene pUrA che. mATe tame ghera ja rahe ane kAmabhogone bhogave A zramaju na sAdhupaNInA cakkAmA na paDe ! 24 5

Page #603
priyadarzinA TIkA a. 19 mRgApuracaritavarNanam 493 aya bhAva.-nidrAdipramAdayukto mRmAvAda vivarjayitu na zaknoti, ana. sAdhunA sarvadA nidrAdipramAdo nniiyH| pramA rahito'pi anupayuktA hita matya vakta na zaknoti, ataH sAdhunA sarva upayogaratAcA'pi bhavitavyam / sarvadA pramAdarAhityamupayuktatva ca paramadu param / anena dvitIyamatratasya dupparatva macitam // 26 // tRtIyamahAnatamya duppharatAmAha-- mUkam-daMtasohaNamAissa, adinnasta vivajaNam / __ agavanesaNijasta, gehaNA avi dukaram // 27 // . chAya!--dantazodhanAderadattasya vivarjanam / anavadyaipaNIyasya, grahaNamari duSkaram // 27 // TIkA--'datasohaNa' ityAdi / he putra ! mAdhavo'dattasya dantazopanAderapi varatuno yAyajIva virjana kurvanti / adaca zalAkAmAnamapi sAdhubhine grAdyamiti bhAva / api-punaH datta syApi anaupaNIyasyaiva-avanadya-nirdapaNam acitta mAmuka veti, epagIya= asamartha rahanA hai tathA pramAda rahita hone para bhI yadi anupayukta upa:yoga se zUnya hai-to aisI sthiti meM vaha hita satya nahIM jola sastA hai| isaliye umako pramAda kA parivarjana kI jIvanaparyanta khAza AvazyakatA hai| parantu ye sara niyama yAvajIva (dukaram-duSkaram) duSkarakaThina hai| isase mahAnata kI dRzvaratA prakaTa kI hai // 26 // phira-'datasohaNamAissa' ityAdi / anvayArtha hai putra / adinnamma datasohaNamAissa vivajaNaadacasya dantazodhanAde vivarjanam) munirAja kabhI bhI vinA diye dAMta kucarane kI salI bhI nahIM lete haiN| tathA diye hue bhI (annvnerahina hovA chatA paNa je-anu yukta upara thI zUnya che-te AvI sthitimAM paNa satya chevI zakatA nathIA mATe tene pramAdanA parivarjananI ene upa yukta rahevAnI jIvana paryaMta khAsa jarUrata che paraMtu A saghaLA niyama ja dagI sudhI paNa yA dukaram-duSpharam 4Ina cha mAyA pIta mahAnatanI taapragaTa karavAmAM AvI che e 26 je 57-"davasohaNamArassa" tyaa| - anvayArtha:-- putr| adinnassa datamohaNamAissa vinajjaNam-adattamya dantazodhanAde vivarjanam muni / / 4ii pazu mAsyA 2 hAta 12vA mATe sanA

Page #604
402 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dvitIyamamahAnatamya duppharatAmAda-- mUlam-niccakolapamatteNa, musaavaayvivjnnN| bhAsiyavya hiMya saMca, nicAutteNa dukaram // 26 // chAyA-nityakAlApramattena, mRpArAdhinam / ' ___mApitadhya hita satya, nityAyuktana dukaram // 26 // TIkA-'nicakAla imyAdi / nityakAlApramanena-nityakAlam-apramattaHmamA yanito nityakAlApramattastena tathA, sarvadA nidrAdimamAdarahitena, tayA nityAyuktena sarvadopayogavatA bhikSuNA mRpAvAdaviparnanam bhUpAbhApaNaparityAgo yAmIra kartavyam, dita matya ca yAvalIva bhApitavyama / etat duppharam duHkhenAcaraNIyam / pAta viramaNa bhI zrAmaNya kA eka manohara sarva zreSTha bhUpaNa hai, so tuma se usakA yAcanIya pAlana honA muzkila hai, isaliye isa zrAmaNya ke phera meM mata paDo // 26 // ) / " nicakAla.' ityaadi| / / - / / anvayArtha-tathA-bhikSuko (nidhazAlAppamanaNa nivAraNa-nitya kAlApramattena nityAyuktana) nityakAla-sadA-nidrA Adi'-pramAda se rahita eva upayoga sahita honA cAhiye, tabhI jAkara vaha (musAvAya vivajaNa hiya savva bhAsiyavya-mRpAvAdavivarjanam-hita matya mASita. vyam) mRSAvAdakA tyAga aura hitakArasa satya bhASA'zela sakatA hai| yaha saya kartavya usakA yAvanIvataka kA hai| kyoM ki jo sAdhu nidrA Adi pramAda patita hotA hai vaha mRpAvAda kA parivarjana karane meM sarvathA viramaNa-5Na zramayanu eka sarvazreSTha evuM manahara bhUSaNa che enuM tama ra thI cha daga sudhI pAlana thavu muzkela che ethI A zramayanA cakkaramAM na paDe 25 / * "niccakAla" yA!' . - anyAtha-qin liye niccAlAppamattega niccAuttaga-nityakAlA pramasena nityAyuktena nitya-sahAnidrA mAhAhAvI rahita mane upayonaled 29 neya tyA 4 te musAMbAyavivajaNa-hiya sacca bhasiyanva-bhUSAvAdaviva jainam hita satya bhAsitavyama bhUSApAna tyAgamana vi satyane mAlIza che A sAbu kartavya jIvanabhara mATenuM che, je sAnidrA Adi pradAthI patita thAya che te mRSAva nuM parivarjana karavAmAM sadA asamartha rahe che vaLI pramAdi --- - - - T

Page #605
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApumacaritavaNanam 457 tayA-ugragora brahma nAmATikAvizuddha brAhmacaryanAma mahArata ca yAvanI dhArapitavyam / etat kAmabhogarasajena rAmo-zabdarUpalakSaNI, bhogAnya. rasasparzalapaNAstepA ramajena-tatnu vAnubhavinA tvayA muduSkaram-durArA-yam / yo hi kAmabhogaramAnabhinna. so'nubhavAbhArAdetannAyAmena yAnIva pAlayitu zaknoti / parantu tadabhijena tvayatatsaduparamiti bhAvaH / anena caturthamA pratamya duppharatva pracitam // 28 // paJcamamahAratamya duratAmAha-- mUlam-dhaNadhannapesabaggesu, pariggahavivajaNa / savvArabhapariccAo, nirmamatta sudukkaram // 29 // chAyA-~nadhAnyapepyavargepa, parigraharivarjanam / sarimbhaparityAgo, nirmamatva suduSkaram // 29 // TIkA--'ghaNadhanna' nyAdi / he puna ! sAnA dhana mAnyaprepyavargepu-dhana-hiraNyamuvarNAdi, dhAnya gAliabrahmacaryasya viratiH) abrahma kA tyAga karanA hotA hai tathA (ugga maccaya cama dhAreyavva-upa mahAnata brahmadhArayitavyam) ghora-navavADa se vizuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA hotA hai| yaha prata (kAmabhAMgaramannuNA sudukkarakAmabhogarasajena duppharama) nAma-zabdaspa tathA bhoga-gadharasa eva sparza ke rasa se paricita hue tumhAre dvArA durArA ya hai| jo kAma bhoga rasa se anabhijJa hai vaha bhale hI isako anAyAsa yApannIva pAla sakatA hai paratu jo isa rasakA rasiyA bana cukA hai usa se isa kA saba ghADa se pAlana honA duSkara hai isa se veTA isa vyartha ke cakara me tuma mata phaiso isa meM cauthe mahAnata kI duSkaratA kahI hai| // 28 // piratiH anamayayanA yA zvAnA khAya jI, ugga mahavyaya vabha dhAreyandaugra mahAvata brahmadhArayitavyama caura-navAdI vizuddha prAya pAna 4211nu bAya 2mA nata kAmabhogarasannuNA sudukara-kAmabhogarasana duSkaram 4aam-zabdarUpa tevA bhoga, ga dha rasa ane sparzanA rasathI paricita banela tamArAthI thaI zakaze nahI je kAmabhoga rasathI ajANa che te te bhalI bhAtithI ene anAyAse jIdagIbhara pALI zake paraMtu je A rasanA rasiyA banI cUkyA che tenAthI tenu saghaLI rIte pAlana karavuM muzkela che mATe he beTA ! vyarthamAM e cakakaramA tu na phasAIza Ama cethA mahAnatanI duSkaratA batAvavAmAM Avela che ! 28 che

Page #606
494 dvicatvArizahoparahinam, anayoH samAhAradvandaH, tamya tathoktasyA piNDamya sAghavo garamIra grahaNa kunti / panadAcaraNa tara dupara-duranunaram / anena tRtIyamahAratasya dupparatva macitam // 27 // caturthamahAratasya duppharatAmAhamUlam-viraI avabhaceresla, kaambhogrsnnunnaa| ugga mahavyaM varbha, dhAreyavya surdukaram // 28 // chAyA-viratirabrahmacaryasya, kAmabhogarasajena / ugra mahAnata brama, dhArayitavya muduSkaram // 28 // TIkA-viraI' ityaadi| he putra ! sodhunA abrahmacaryasya maithunasya yAvajIra virati kartavyA, saNijassa gehaNA-anavacaipaNIyasya grahaNama) anavadya-nirdoSa acitta mAsuka tathA bayAlIma dopoM se rahita epaNIya piNDa ko harI ve grahaNa karate so he veTA! (dukaram-duSkaram ) yaha bhI tuma se yAvajjAva nibhanA duSkara-musli hai| bhAvArtha- sAdhu kI jitanI bhI mahAnatAdi rUpa kriyAe~ hai, ve saba unakI yAvajjIva hai . jara ve adatta eka zalAkA takabhI nahIM le sakata hai tathA datta bhI anavadya eva epaNIya ho grahaNa karate hai taba yaha saba tuma se duSkara hai| isase tRtIya mahAvata me duSkaratA kahI gaI hai // 27 // 'viraI' ityaadi| anvayArtha he putra ! sAdhu koM yAvajIva (ababhacerassa virai.. patA nathI jI apAye chata para aNavajjesaNijjassa gehUNA-anavadyApa NIyasya gRhaNama anavadha-nihApa mathita prAmu tathA tAlIsa hopAdhI rAhata sapA pIMDane ja teo grahaNa kare che te he beTA ! A paNa tamArAthI ja dagIbhara nIbhAvavuM dukaram-duSkaram hu042-muzta cha | bhAvArtha - sAdhunI jeTalI paNa mahAvatAdipa kiyAo che te saghaLI tenA mATe jIvanabhara mATenI cheAthI jyAre te adata eka saLIne paNa laI zakatA nathI tathA apAyela paNa anavadya ane eSaNIya ja grahaNa kare che tyAre A saghaLu tamArA mATe duSkara che AthI trIjA mahAvratanI zkaratA batAvavAmA Avela che ke 27 % "ciraI" tyaadi| sa-pAya:- putra! sAdhuye gAna2 avabhacerassa biraI-abrahmadayasya

Page #607
427 %3 priyarinA TIkA ba 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam rAtribhojanaparihArasya duSpharatAmAhamRlam-caubihe vi AhAre, raaiibhorynnvjnnaa| sanihIsacao carca, vajeyaMvve sudukkara // 30 // chAyA-carSiye'pi jAgare, rAtribhojanArjanam sanidhisacayazcaiva, vayitavya. mRduvAram // 30 // TIkA--'caunvihe vi' ityAdi / he putra ! sAdhunA aganapAnakhAdyasvAdharUpe caturvi pre'pi AhAre rAtribhojanana stavyam / sAdhayo rAnI caturvidhamapyAhAra na bhuJjate iti bhAva / ca-puna sAdhunA sanidhisacaya -sanidhIyate narakAripu sthApyate AtmA'neneti sanidhi ghRtaguDAderacinakAlAtikamaNena sthApanam , sa cAso savayazceti, mo'pi yApajjIva parjayitavya eva / etatsudAkara tvAdRzena / anena paThanatastra dupparatva macitam // 30 // hai / parantu tuma rAjaputra ho-so yaha mara tuma se yAvajjIva kaise nima sakegA ata isa cAritra pada ke cAphacikya me na paDakara merI vAna sAno apane ghara para hI raho // 20 // uThe rAnimojana ke viSaya me kahate haiM-'caundhihe' ityAdi / anvayArtha he puna / sAdhu avasthA meM sAdhu ke liye (caubihe vi AhAre rAI bhoyaNavajaNA-caturvidhe'pi AhAre rAtribhojanavarjanama) ra tarvidha AhAra ke vipaya meM rAnimojana kA yAvajjIva tyAga karadenA par3atA hai| tathA 'sanihIsacao ceva vajeyanve sudukkaram-sanidhi sacayazcaiva vajeyinandha suduSkaram) vRta, guDa AdimA sagraha karanA yaha bhI yAvajjIva choDa diyA jAtA hai| yaha sara pAte mujhe bettaa| prakAranI bhAvanA choDI devI paDe che paraMtu tame to rAjaputra che. te pachI A saghaLI vAte tamArAthI kaI rIte pALI zakAze ? mATe grAma padanA cakrAvAmAM na paDatA amArI vAta mAnIne ApaNe ghera ja rahe che 29 cha rAtrI mAnanA viSayamA 4 cha-"caubihe" tyA manvayArtha-putra / sAdhu sapazthAmA sAdhu mATe caudhihe vi AhAre rAIbhoyaNavajjaNA-caturviye'pi AhAre rAtribhojanavarjanam yatuvidha mAhAnA viSa yamA vimAnanA hamIpata tyAga 235De che tathA sanihIsacao ceva baneyatve mudakkaram-sanidhisacayazcaiva vayitavya. sudapakarama ghI, gaNa mana sa gharI rAkhavuM e paNa temane jIdagIbharanI manAI che A saghaLI vAtothI amone

Page #608
- - - - - - 496 govRmAdi, mepyAH dAsIdAsavargaH, tapu-dhanadhAnyapyUvargaviSaye pratyayaH, pari grahavivarjanam-parigrahasya-tagrahamya zirjana yAvajIra parnavyam / sAdhano dhana dhAnyameSya vargANA sagraha yAra-jIra ne phurvantIti mAra / tayA-sArambha parityAgaH-sarve ye ArambhA nyAdhupArjanaspAH sAravalyApArAstepA pari tyAgazca yAvajjora knyH| anena nirAkAhAramukam / tayA maretra nirmamatvam mameti bhArarAhitya ca yAjmIra dhArayitavyam / etatsare suduSkarama pAri tumazakyam / anena paJcagamahAnatamya muhAkaratra sacitam // 29 // kiM ca-'dhaNadhanna0' ityAdi / anvayArtha-he putra! sAdhu (dhaNadhannapesavaggesu-dhanadhAnyameSyadhargeSu) dhana, dhAnya eva prepya-dAsI, dAsa Adike viSaya meM (pariggara vidha jjaNa-parigrahavivarjanam) sagraha karanekA parityAga yAvanIva kara datA hai| tathA (savvArabhaparicAo-sArabhaparityAgaH) TravyAdika kI upAjainarUpa Arama kA bhI vaha tyAmI hotA hai eva (nimmamatta-nirmamatvam) usako kisI bhI vastu meM kahIM para bhI 'yaha merI hai| isa prakAra kA bhAva nahIM karanA cAhiye / so yaha saba (sudaram-sudaSkaram) tumhAra se beTA! yAvajjIva nahIM madha sakatA hai| yaha mArga yarata hI kaThInatama hai| isa gAthA dvArA pacamamAvata kI duSkaratA prakaTa kI hai| bhAvArtha-mAtApitAne mRgAputra ko yaha bhI samajhAyA ki beTA sAdhu avasthA meM sAdhuko yAvajjIva dhana, dhAnya, dAsI, dAsa AdikA eva mamasta Arabha kA parityAga pharadenA par3atA hai| tathA kisI bhA ThikAne usako "yaha merA hai| isa prakAra kA bhAva ko choDa denA paDatA qNI pazu-"dhaNadhannA" pratyAdi anvayArtha putra sAdhu dhaNadhannapesavaggesa-dhanadhAnyapreSyavargapu dhana dhAnya bhane hAsI, sa mAhinA viSayamA parigahavivajaNA-parigrahavivarjanam sa US 42vAnA tyA bhAbha24zavA 53 cha vaNI savArabhaparicAbho-sarvArabhaparityAga. dravyAni 6pAna35 sAmanA 5 te tyAsI jAya cha, tabha7 nimmamattanirmamatva I pastumA "24 bhArI cha" yA prasaratAmA zata nA bhATa he putra mA saghANu sudukaram-suSkarama tamArAthI 90044 sAdhI za1413 nathI A mArga ghaNe ja kaThIna che A gAthA dvArA pAcamA mahAvratanI karatA pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che bhAvArtha-mAtApitAe mRgAputrane e paNa samajAvyuM ke, he beTA ! sAdhu avasthAmAM sAdhue jIdagIbhara dhana, dhAnya, dAsa, dAsI Adine tema ja sAtha prArane parityAga karI devo paDe chevaLI kaI paNa ThekANe "A mArU che A

Page #609
riyadarzino TIkA a. 19 mRgApuzcaritavaNanam =du sa hetuH zagyA yasanizca / tuNasparzAH sastArake tRNasparzajanitaparIpahAH / tayA-jalameva ca-malaparIpahazca // 31 // uhoM natoM kI duSkaratA kaha kara aba parIpahoM ke sahana karane kI duppharatA ko kahate hai-'chuhA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(chuhA taNDA ya sIuNDa dasamasagaveyaNA akosga basejAya taNaphAsA jallameva ya-kSudhA tRSNA zItoSNa dazamaza:vedanA AkrozA du.gvAlyA tRNasparzA jala eva ca) kSudhA parIpaha, tRpA parIpaha,zItoSNa paripaha dazamaparIpaha, AkrozaparIpaha, dugvazayAparIpaha, tRNasparzaparIpaha, tayA malaparIpaha, / kSudhA ke dugyako sahana karanA kSudhAparIpada hai| pyAsa ke dukhako lamatA se mahana karanA tRpAparIpaha hai| gardI garmI kI pIDA ko sahana karanA zItoSNa parIpaha hai| dezamApha jIyo ke kATane Adi se honevAle duHkhako sahana karanA zamavedanAparIpaha hai| durvacanoM ko zAMti se sahana karanA Akroza paropaha hai| nIdI upI jamIna me uThane baiThane Adi ke dukha ko sahana karanA dugvazayyA parIpaha hai| sastAraka (zagyA) me tRNa sparza janita duzva ko sahana karanA tRNasparzaparIpaha hai| zarIra para jame hue maila ke duHgvako sahana karanA jalaparIpada hai // 31 // chae tenI duSkaratA kahIne have parISahana sahana karavAnI karatAne kahe cha-"chuhA" yA anyAya-chuhA taNhAya sIuNha dasamasagaveyaNA-sudhA tRpNA zItoSNa dazamazaphavedanA kSudhA parISa, tRNa parI56, 6-272 parIpata, akosA duksa sejjA ya taNaphAsA jalamera ya-AkrozA du khazagyA tRNasparzA jala evaM mAza parISaha, dukhazayA parIvaha, tRNasparza parISaha tathA maLa parISaha bhUkhanA da ane sahana karavuM te sudhA parISaha che tarasanA du ane samatApUrvaka sahana karavuM te tRSA parISaha zaradI ane garamInI pIDAne sahana karavI te zISNu parISaha che DAcamacchara vagere jIvonA karaDavAthI je du kha sahana karavuM paDe che tene da zamaza vedanA parISaha kahe che durvacanane zAMtipUrvaka sahana karavA te Akroza parISaha che nIcI UcI jamInamAM besavu, uThavu Adi du khane sahana karavu te dukhazayyA parISaha che sastArakamAM tRNasparzathI utpanna thanArA du khane sahana karavuM te tRNasparza parISaha che zarIra upara jAmelA melanA dukhane sahana karavuM te jala parISaha che 31

Page #610
498 patra gaNNAmapi natAnA dukAnAmabhidhAya sammati gAthAyena mocyate- uttarAdhyayanapatre gahana duranA mRlmU--chuhA taNhA ye sIDINha. dasama saMgaveyaNA / akosA duklaisejjA rya, tanaphIsA jamane meM ||31|| tAlaNI tajaNI ceva, bahavadhaparIsahA / dukkhaM bhiksIyariyA, jAyaNI ye alAbhayA ||32|| chAyA -- sudhA tRSNA ca zItoSNa, madanA | AkrozA dusamyA ca taNaspartA jalameva ca // 31 // tADanA tarjanA caitra, parI / dukha ciryA, yAcanA ca anAmatA | 3 | DhokA'chuhA' ityAdi / kSudhA tRSNA ca zItoSNa, tathA - dazamazaka vedanAmaya tadazana rujAta du sAnubhavarUpA / AkrozA = durvacanAdirUpA / du khazayyAmonnavatyAd dukhA tuma se pAlanA kaThIna lagatA hai| isa se paTana meM duSkaratA yahI hai | bhAvArtha - rAtribhojana tyAgarUpa jo chaThA nata hai vaha bhI bettaa| tuma se nahIM sagha sakatA hai / kyoM ki isa me cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA paryanta sAnu ko tyAga karadenA hotA hai| tathA vaha rAtri me ghRta guDAdi kA bhI sacaya nahI kara sakatA hai| yAvajjIva isakA bhI usame tyAga karanA hotA hai / ata: tuma se yaha vrata kaise pAlita hogA, arthAt pAlita honA atyata muSkila hai / hai beTA ' mujhe baDA sadeha hai ||30|| lAge che ke, huM beTA ! tamArAthI AmAnu kazu paNu pALI zakAze nahIM AmA chaThThA vratanI duSkaratA batAvavAnA Avela che mAvA -- tribhAjananA tyAgarUpa je chaThThuM vrata che te paNa beTA ! tamArAthI pALI zakAya tema nathI kAraNa ke temA cAre prakAranA AhAranA sAdhue jIvanaparyaMta tyAga karI devAne hApa che vaLI te zatrinA samAmA ghI, gesaLa adi vastue rakhI zakatA nathI jIdagIparyaMta tene paNa tyAga karI dhruveA paDe che AthI huM beTA' A vrata tamArAthI kaI rIte pALI zakAze tenA amene bhAre madeha che // 30 ||

Page #611
- - priyadarzino TIkA ya. 19 mRgAputracaritavarNanam =du ya hetuH zalyA sanizca / tRNasparzA: sastArake tRnnmprshjnitpriiphaaH| tathA-jamera ca-malaparIpahazca // 31 // nahoM natoM kI duSkaratA kaha kara ana parIpahoM ke sahana karane kI duSkaratA ko kahate hai-'chuhA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(chuhA taNDA ya sIuNDa samasagaveyaNA abosA Ta' gvasenAya taNaphAsA jahameva ya-kSudhA tRSNA zItoSNa dazamagaravedanA AmogA dugyazAyA tRNasparzA jala eva ca) kSudhA parIpaha, tRpAparIpaha,zItoSNa paripaha dazamAkaparIpaha, AkrozaparIpaha, vAgvazaNyAparIpaha, tRNasparzaparIpaha, tathA malaparIpaha, / kSudhA ke dukhako mahana karanA kSudhAparIpada hai| pyAsa ke duskhako samatA se mahana karanA tRpAparIpaha hai| gardI garmI kI pIDA ko sahana karanA zItoSNa parIpada hai| dazamanAka jIyo ke kATane Adi se honevAle duHzvako sahana karanA samavedanAparIpaha hai| durvacanoM ko zAMti se sahana karanA Akoza paropaha hai| nIcI udI jamIna me uThane baiThane Adi ke dumpa ko sahana karanA dukhazayyA parIpaha hai| sastAraka (zagyA) ma tRNa sparza janita du.gva ko sahana karanA taNasparzaparIpaha hai| zarIra para jame hue maila ke dugvako sahana karanA jalaparIpaha hai // 31 // chae vratanI duSkaratA kahIne have parISahana sahana karavAnI karatAne kahe cha-"chuhA" yA sanyA-chuhA taNDAya sIuNDa dasamasagaveyaNA-zudhA tRSNA zItoSNa dazamazakavedanA kSudhA 5157, tRNu parISa, 6za-282 parISa, akosA dussa sejjA ya taNaphAsA jallameva ya-AkrozA dukhazagyA taNasparNA jalla eva hosa parISaha, du khazayA parIpaha, tRNasparza parISaha tathA maLa parISaha bhUkhanA du ane sahana karavuM te kSudhA parISaha che tarasanA du ane samatApUrvaka sahana karavuM te tRpA parISaha zaradI ane garamInI pIDAne sahana karavI te zItAbdu parISaha che DAnamachara vagere jIvonA karaDavAthI je du kha sahana karavuM paDe che tene dazamaza vedanA parISaha kahe che durvacanane zAMtipUrvaka sahana karavA te Akroza parISaha che nIcI UcI jamInamAM besavu, uThavu Adi du khane sahana karavu te dukhazayA parISaha che sastArakamAM tRNasparzathI utpanna thanArA 6 khane sahana karavuM te tRNasparza parISaha che zarIra upara jAmelA melanA dukhane sahana karavuM te jala parISaha che !

Page #612
uttagayayanamane tathA-tAlaNA' ityaadi| tADanA-capeTAdhAvAtaspA, tajanA agAlibhramaNabhUtkSapArirUpA / tayAdhAnyaparIpahI payo kaTAdimahAraH, paranyAdimtiAdInA bandhana, tAvatra paripahI, dhndhpriiphii| tthaa-mikssaac-bhikssaarthpribhrmnnspaa| tathA yAcanA, ca-punaH yAcanAyA tAyAmapi agamatA aprAptispA| upakSaNavAdanyasala parIpahAca / ete sarve 'da gva' miti dayaspA bhAnti / AratyA dukhazabdamya sarvanAnvayaH krtvyaaH| 'alAmatA' ityatra saarthikstr| yahA-kRtapahuvAha ralAbhazabdAtala // 32 // tathA-'tAlaNA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(tAlaNA tajjaNA ceva cayadha parIsarA-tADanA tajenA caiva vadhavadha parIpahI) tADanA-tajanA, vadha, badha (bhivAyariyA jAyaNA alAbhatA duva-mikSAcaryA yAcanA alAbhatA) bhikSAcayA, yAcanA eva alAmatA ye sana duyarUpa hai| yappaDa Adi mArane kA nAma tADanA hai| aguli dvArA saketa karate ra kutsita vaSanoM dvArA apamAnita karanA tarjanA hai| laphaDI Adi dvArA AghAta karane kA nAma vadha hai| rajju Adi dvArA hAya Adi ke ghAdhane kA nAma badha hai| bhAvArtha-mRgAputra se mAtApitA yaha kaha rahe haiM ki beTA! sAdhu caryA isaliye bhI kaThina hai ki usa meM sAdhu tADita hone para kabhI bhA usakA pratikAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| usako cAhe bhI koI jasa cAhe vaise mAra sakatA hai| haraeka koI DATa DapaTa kara sakatA hai| rassI Adi dvArA usake hAtha paira bhI bAdha sakatA hai| ye saba duHkha tathA-"tAlaNA" tyAha manvayAtha-~-bhikkhAyariyA jAyaNA alAbhatA dukkha-bhikSAcaryA yAcanA alAbhatA duHkha bhikSAyaryA, yAyanA bhane sAtArI sadhA hu355 tAlaNA tajjaNA ceva cahavadha parIsahA-tADanA tarjazcaiva vadhavandha parApahA thapaDa vagerenuM mAravuM enuM nAma tADanA che AgaLIthI saketa karIne kula vacanathI apamAnita karavuM te tajanA che, lAkaDI vagerethI AghAta pahocADavI 13 nAma vadha che, derI vagerethI hAtha vagerene bAdhavA tenu nAma badha che - bhAvArtha-mRgAputrane mAtApitA Ama kahI rahyA hatA ke beTA ! sAdhucavI eTalA mATe kaThaNa che ke jemAM sAdhu mAravA chatA paNa tene pratikAra karI zakatuM nathI temane koI paNa cAhe te prakAre mArI zake che harAI ene dhAkadhamakA ApI zake che doraDAthI tenA hAthapaga khAdhI zake che A saghaLA ba 1 paDatA sahue samatApUrvaka sahana karavA joIe. nahIM te te sAdhu nathI je thADA

Page #613
priyadaginI TIkA a. 19 mRgApunacaritapaNanam punarapi zrAmaNyaduSkaratA pradarzayatimUlam- kAboyA jo imA vittI, kesaMloo yaM daarunno| dukha babhavvaya ghora dhari amaharpaNA // 33 // chAyAkApotI yA iya gRttiH, kezagecazca dAruNa' / duHra bramanata cora, dhArayitumamahAtmanA // 33 // TIkA-'kAcoyA' ityaadi| sApanA yA iya gRttiA-sayama yAA nirvahaNopAyarUpA sA kApotI-kapo nA'-pakSi vizepAstapAmiya sApotI, kApotI-ina kApotI, pottitulyaa| yathA potA nityazaGkitAH svAhAragrahaNe mAttante, kRtAhArAste dvitIya diva sAtha na phimari sahanti / yAvatodarapUrtibhavati, tAvadeva gRhanti / etra meva sAravo'pyepaNATopebhyo ni ya gaGkamAnA AhAragrahaNe pravartante / jAhAra hai| inako mamatApUrvaka mAdhu ko sahana karanA cAhiye / nahIM to vaha mAdhu nahIM hai| yadi yoDI Terake liye mAna liyA jAya ki ye bAte mAdhuavasthA meM mara ke mAya ghaTita nahIM ho sakatI haiM to bhI bhikSAcaryA to sarako karanI hI par3atI hai| yaha kyA kama dukhakI yAna hai ? isI taraha yAcanA karanA tathA yAcanA karane para bhI mAgI huI vastu nahIM milanA yaha to aura bhI adhika kaSTa hai / ataH beTA / isa sAdhu banane ke Agraha ko choDa do| isake hone meM baDe du gva hai // 32 // phira bhI zrAmaNya kI dupharatA digvalAte haiM-'kAvoyA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--mAdhujanoM kI (jA-yA) jo (imA-Dayam) yaha sAmayAtrA ke nirvahana ke upAyarUpa (kAyoyA-mApoTI) kApotI (vittI-vRtti) vRtti hai yaha baDI dAmNa hai|tpaa(keslooy dAraNo-kezalocazca dAmaNa) vAra mATe ema mAnI levAmAM Ave ke AvI badhI vAte sAdhuavasthAmAM saghaLAne banatI nathI, para tu bhikSAcaryA te badhAe karavI ja paDe che e zu ochA 6 khanI vAta che ? A pramANe yAcanA karavI ane yAcanA karavA chatA paNa mAgelI vastu na maLe te ati dukhada che, mATe he beTA! A sAdhu banavAnA Agrahane keDI de kAraNa ke sAdhu banavAmAM bhAre du kha che 32 ch| pazu zrIbhaeyanI du2tA matAva cha-~"kAvoyA" tyAdi 2-yAtha-sAdhujanAnI jA-yA 2 umA-iyam mA sayabhayAtrAnA nivA hunA 641435 kAvIyAvittI-kApotIvRtti pati vRtti che te mRma DIna cha tathA kesalooya dAruNo kezalocazca dAruNa. kone-uzane mevA

Page #614
uttarAdhyayanamane kA mirigraha na hanti / sAnunadvArA yati syati kAtaramanAsi yA saadaarnnaa=bhraa| na keotpATana dAraNa =bhayaGkara / upalamaNa caitana - ucita samayamatilakhanA yA yA yAnA niyataprAsAdi samastottaragaNAnAm / na=pUna amahAtmanA=bhasthirAtmanA kAta reNa ghora manata=tara duHkhakaram / pUrvamuktasya brahmacaryamya punarabhidhAnamaviduSkaratvambhAvanArtham / 'dANa pisenAnAya // 33 // 702 kezoM kA unAunA yaha bhI bahuta dANa hai| isI taraha ubhayakAla maNDapakaraNa kI pratilekhanA karanA, svAyAya karanA, dhyAna karanA, aniyatavAsa honA yaha sana dAraNa kaThina hai| tathA (amahappaNA ghora mantraya dhAreDa dukkha - amahAtmanA zerAta dhArayitu dugama) kApUra jana dvArA ghora brahmacarya kA ArAdhana karanA bhI bar3A hI kaThina hai| mAvArtha - jisa prakAra kanUnara zakticitta hokara apane AhAra kI soja me nikalate hai aura jaba unako jitanA bhI AhAra mila jAtA hai usako sA pIkara kalakI cintA se rahita ho jAte he nA dUsare dina ke liye usA sagraha nahI karate hai / jitanI AvazyakatA hotI hai usI pramANa grahaNa karate hai / isI prakAra sAnu bhI epagA doSoM se zakticitta hokara AhAra ke grahaNa me pravRtta hote hai / jitanA mI jo apane udarapUrti ke nimitta mila jAtA hai usase khA pIkara apane kartavya me laga jAte hai / kalakI cintA nahIM rakhate aura na usakA saMgraha bhI klake liye karate hai| tathA isa avasthA meM sAbuko e pazu khUba ja kaThaNa che A pramANe yagna samaye pratilekhana karavuM, svA yAya karavu, vyAna karavu, aniyatavAsa kave e saghaLu kANu 6 amahaSpaNA pora vabhavya dhAreu dukkha - amahAtmanA pora brahmaprata dhArayitu dukham vAyara jane! mAre ghera brahmacaryaMtranuM ArAdhana karavu e paNu khUba ja kaThaNu che bhAvAtha-je pramANe kaSkRtana zakita manathI peAtAnA AhAranI gedhamAM nIkaLe che ane jyAre tene thADAghaNe AhAra maLe che te khAi pIine kAlanI citAthI e mukta banI jAya che tathA bIjA vasanA AhAra mATe paNa tene sagraha karatA nathI jeTalI AvazyakatA ya che eTalA ja pramANamA te khAya che A pramANe eSazu daiyethI zakita citta thaine AhAra graMNu karavAmAM sAdhu pravRtta thAya che peAtAnA uranI pUrtinA nimitte jeTaluM paNa maLe ke ene khAIpIne te peAtAnA kanyamAM lAgI jAna hai, kAlanI citA nAkhatA nathI tema ja kAla mATe sahu

Page #615
priyadarzinI TIkA 12 mRgAcaritavarNanam eka paNNA nAnA durakaratA parIvahasahanaduSkaratA cAbhidhAya snavakta upamupahartumAha mUtram -- suho io tuma putI, sukumAlo sumajio / nahu~sa pahuM tuma puttA, sAmaNNamaNupAliu // 34 // chAyA - sukhacitam putra !, mukumAraH sumannitaH / samiputra', zrAmaNyamanupAlayitum ||34|| TIma--'suge ijo' ityAdi / > he putrota - musa=sAta tamya ucito=yogyo'si, sukumAra sukomala, sumati' = gumnapita upagatvAt sakalanepathyabhUSitaJcAsi / ato he puna ! zrAmaNya= pUrvoktaguNarUpa cArimanupAlayata madhu samartho na bhavasi apane kezo kA loca bhI karanA paDatA hai / brahmacaryaprata kI ArAdhanA ranI paDatI hai / veza / ye saba vRttiyA tuma se Acarita janmabhara nahIM ho sakatI hai| kyoMki ye saba baDI dAmNa hai / ataH para para hI raho // 33 // chatoMkI tathA parIpa sahana karane kI karatA ko dikhalAkara upasarAra karate hue mRgAputra ke mAtApitA apanA kartavya kahate ha 'o' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (puttA- he puna ) he putra / (tuma suhoo-tva sukho cita) tuma to sukha bhogane ke lAyaka ho / kAraNa ki ( sukumAlosukumAra.) tuma sukumAra ho / ( sumajiNo-mumajjita ) tumase maine acchI taraha se snAna, gadha, lepana evaM AbhrapaNa Adi se mumaskRta + pAlA posA hai / (puttA tuma sAmaNNamaNupAliu pahu na hulipazu karatA nathI A avasthAmA mAdhue pAtAnA vALanA leAca kare che, chAya satanI ArAdhanA karavI paDe che. eTA ! A kALI vRttie tArAthI janmabhara AcarI zakAze nahI. kAraNa ke, te jIma ja kANu che, mATe vera ja rahe! // 33 1 chae natAne tathA parISahuM sahuna karavAnI duSkaratA khatAvIne upasa hAra karatA bhRgAyunanA bhAnAcitA potAnA abhiprAyane he che - "muhArao" ityAdi mannayArthI - puNe - putra he putra / tuma suhoio-tva sukhocita tArI umara subha bhogavatrAne sAtha che, chAra hai, tu sukumAlo - mukumAra sukumAra he tane me sumajigo-sumajjita sArI rIte snAna, gaMdha, sapana vagerethI tathA AbhUSa vagerethI susajIta karIne pALela pepela putA tuma samaNyAmaNupAui pahu na che 003

Page #616
-- RA - - - - M - wasARRIAL-man -in . uttarAdhyayanasUtre nAsi ! yo hi sukhocitaH guyumAra. sugyoMgita vAdiyuktAmya zrAmaNyamanupAra yitu samarthI bhapita nAIsIti bhAra 34 // asamarthatAmera daSTAnta samarthaya nAha-- mUlam-jAvajIvamavissAmo, guNoNa tu mhnbhro| gaIo lohamArovya, jo putto| ho. dubeho // 35 // chAyA--yAra-jIramavinAmo, guNAnA tu mahAbharaH / guruko lohamAra ugha, yaH putra ! bhAti durvahaH // 35 // TIkA-'jAyajIva' ityaadi| he puna / cAritrasambandhinA guNAnAmmRlottaraguNAnA tu yo mahAbhara = mahAbhAra. sa lohamAra DA guruko gariSTha , tathA yAraunIpam avizrAma:nAsti vizrAmo yammin sa tathA, ata eva duha. du.khena gohavyo bhavati / bho putra! tva zrAmaNyamanupAlayitum prabhuH na bhavasi) ata tuma pUrvoktaguNavAle isa zrAmaNya pada ko polana karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakate ho / jo sugvocita mukumAra eva sujita nahIM hotA, he putra' vahI isa zrAmaNyapadako kadAcit pAla sakatA hai| tumhAre jaise lADale rAjakumAra nahIM // 34 // ava cAritra pAlaneki asamarthatA ko dRSTAntoM se kahate hai'jAvajIva' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(puttA-putra) he putra / (guNANa-guNAnAm) cAritra sabadhI mUlaguNoM eva uttaraguNoM kA bhAra koI mAmUlI bhAra nahIM hai yaha to (mahanbharo-mahAbhAra) bahuta bhArI bhAra hai| (lohabhArovva garuo-loDabhAra iva guruka) lohekA jaisA bhAra bahuta bhArI hotA hai aisA husI-he putra va zramaNyamanupAlayitu prabhu na bhavasi mAthI tu mA 47kSA guNavAvALA bA zramaNya 5nu pAlana karavAne mATe samartha thaI zakIza naha je sukhamAM ucharela sukumAra ane sumarajIta nathI hotA te zramaNyapadane kadAcita pALa zake che paraMtu he beTA ! tArA jevo lADIle rAjakumAra naja pALI zake che 34 it ve yAritrapAsananI asamatAne hAtathI he cha.--"jAvajjora" hatyA manvayAtha-putte-putra putra / guNANa-guNAnAm zAstri samadhI bhUNa guNA bhane uttara zubhAnA mArata bhAmusI lAra nathI mahalabharo-mahAbhAra 59 sAre sA2 lohamArovva garuo-lauhabhAra iva guruka dAnA lA2 ma dhUna

Page #617
priyadarzinI TIkA a 9 mRgApunacagtivaNanama 705 aya bhAga:-anyo gurubhAro yadA voha na zakyate, tadA ta bhAra kacit pradeza vimucya vizrAmo gRhyate / kintu cAritraguNabhAramekabAra gRhItvA na kadApi mocanIyo bhAti / sa tu yAvajjIra dhAraNiyo bhavati / va tu mumocitaH saka mAra. mumajjitavAsi / ata eva ca cAritrasambandhimUlottaraguNamahAbhAra naiva voTu zasnopIti / 35 // kiM ca-- mUlam--AgAse gagasooca, paDisoovya duttro| vAhAhi sAgaro caiva, tariya vo guNodehI // 36 // chAyA--AkAze gagAsrota dava, pratisrota iva dustara | bAhubhyA sAgara iva, tarItavyo guNodapi // 36 // bhArI hai| isIliye (ducaTo hoDa-durveha. bhavati) yaha durghaDa hai| isako uThAnevAle nyakti ke liye kabhI bhI (avismAmo-avinAma:) vizrAma nahIM mila sakatA hai, arthAt isa mArale jAvajIva uThAnA par3atA hai| bhAvArtha-lohekA jaisA bhAra bahuta bhArI hotA hai usI prakAra isa cAritra kA bhAra hai| isako uThAnevAle vyakti ko kabhI bhI vizrAnti nahIM milatI hai| tathA laukika bhAra maca uThAnevAle ko vyathita kara detA hai taba vaha usako utAra kara vizrAma bhI le sakatA hai| kintu isa cAritra guNake lokottara mAra ko eka bAra agIkAra kiyA ki phira isako utArA nahIM jAtA hai| yAvajIva hI yaha dhAraNa karane yogya hotA hai| ataH jaya tuma sugvocita sukumAra eva mumajita ho tava kaho to sahI beTA! tuma isako yAvajjIva kaise uThA sakoge // 3 // bhAre DAya che te prmaannene| mA sAra mAre 3 mAthI te dunyaho hoda-durvaha bhavati pauna na thaI ? te tene pApANI vyatinA bhATI 54 avissAmo -avizrAma vizrAma bhaNI zatAnathI arthAta mArane panapatAva bhAvArtha-leDhAne bhAra jema ghaNe ja bhAre hoya che te ja prakArane caritrane bhAra che tene upADavAvALI vyaktine kayAreya paNa vizrAMti maLatI nathI lokika bhAra jyAre uThAvavAvALAne bathita karI de che tyAre te tene utArIne vizrAma pau laI zake che para tu A cAritraguNanA lakattara bhArane eka vakhata agikAra karyA pachI tene pAcho utArI zakAtuM nathI te jIvanaparyata dhAraNa karavAne mATe ja hoya che mATe jyAre tu sukhacita sukumAra ane sumajajIta che tyAre kaho te beTA ! tame e bhArane jIdagIparpata kaI rIte uThAvI zakaze ? 35

Page #618
-- - wom a n - - 506 uttarAbhyayanamA TImA--'AgAse' ityaadi| he puna ! bhaya guNodadhiH-guNAgAnAdayAna para udadhiHsamudro damtara tvAd guNodadhi'mANasamudra AkAze gahAvIta 3ApAgAminyA, gAAyAH srota iva dustaraH / lokasTadamuktam / tathA anyanadInAM pratisrota isa pratikUla dhAreva dustaraH / tathA-gA-yA sAgara hA tAtivyo'yaM , gugamahAni yathA-cAbhyA samudro dustara , nayA guNodadhirapi dmtrH| gAimanaH gAyani yantraNasya du zasyatvAd guNodadhitaraNa dupparamiti gUnAgayaH // 36 // kiMca-'bhAgAse' ityaadi| anvayArtha he putra ! (guNodahI-guNodadhiH) guNodadhi-jJAnAdika guNarUpa samudra (AgAse gagasoovva-AkAze gagArota iva) Agaza gAmI gagA ke pravAha mamAna dastara hai| athavA (paTisoonva duttarApratisrota iva dustaraH) pratikUla srota ke samAna teranA azaratha hai ! ayanA (pAhArdi sAgaro cetariyayo-ghArabhyA sAgara hava tarItavya) bAoM dvArA jaise sAgara pAra karanA sarvA azasya hai usI prakAra manavacana eva kAya kA niyatraNa duzamya hone se guNodadhi kA taraNa bhI tumhAre dvArA sarvathA asabhava hai| . bhAvArtha-mAtApitA samajhAte hue mRgAputra se kaha rahe hai ki beTA! jisa prakAra AkAzagAmI gagAkA-pravAha athavA pratikUla nadA kA mala pravAha tarA nahIM jA sakatA hai, aura na samudra hI bAhuA dvArA pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai usI prakAra yaha guNodadhi bhI tumhAre dvArA pUrNarUpa se pAlita nahIM ho sakatA hai-pAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ha (AkAza gagA lauphika udAharaNa hai) // 36 // . .' A-"AgAse" tyAha makyA-- putra / mA guNodaMDI-gaNodadhi zudhi-jJAnals gu35 samuMdra AgAse gagasoondha-AkAze gagAsrota iva zamI nA banI bhA34 hustara cha athavA paDisoovya duttarI-pratisrota iva dustara : 3 khAtanI bhA54 27 azaya cha // prabhArI vAhahiM sAgaro ceva tariyancAvAhubhyA sAgara iva tarItavya mAmAthI sApasamudrane bhAra 42vAnu sapatha / azakaya che A pramANe manavacana ane kAyAnuM niya traNa karavuM sarvathA azakaya che A guNAdhine taravu paNa tamArA mATe sarvathA asa bhava che . . - bhAvArtha-mAtApitA samajAvatA mRgAputrane kahI rahela che ke, beTA ! je pramANe AkAzagAmI be gAne pravAha athavA pratikuLa nadInA prabaLa pravAha tarI zaMkAtA nathI ane je te samudra paNa bAhathI pAra karI zakAya cheA pramANe A guNIkA paNa tArAthI pUrNapaNe pALI zakAya tema nathI-pAra karI zakAya tema nathI 36 ti

Page #619
priyadazinI TIkA a 19 mRgApumacaritavarNanam 507 tathAmUlambAlayokavale cerva, nirassAe u. sjeme| 1. . asidhArAgamaNaM ce, dukara cariu tavo // 37 // DAyA- vAlukA kavala dava, nirAmbAdastu sayama / . asidhArAgamanamira dupara caritu tapa / / 7 / / TIkA-- bAluyAkavale' ityAdi / he putra / sayama =mANAnipAtagrimaNAdispa saptazavidha. sayamastu cAlusAphavala 1 nirAsvAra vAdarjita =nIramo'sti / tathA prasidhArAgamanamiva asi =khaDgamtasya dhArA-nigitAgrabhAgastadupari gamana yayA dupphara tayaiva-tapa = anazanAdidvAdazadhi cami duppharam // 37 // tathA-'yAlayA kavale' ityAdi / ___anvayArtha he puna / (majame-sayama ) syama pANAtipAta vira maNa AdirUpa satraha prakAra kA sarama (bAlaAphavale ceva nirasmArabAlakAyala iva nirAsvAda.) pAlakA ke kcala kI taraha svAdavarjita hai-sarvathA nIrasa hai / tayA (aptidhArAgamaNa ceva tavo cariu dukaraasipAgamanamiva tapa caritu duparama) talavAra kI tIkSNa dhAra para calanA jaise dupphara hai vaise hI anazana Adi cAraha prakAra ke tapo kA tapanA bhI Tuppara hai| bhAvArtha-cAla kA kvala sarvathA jaise svAdarahita hotA hai vaise hI yaha saMyama hai| eva anAna Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapomA tapanA aisA dura hai jaisA duSkara talavAra kI tIkSNa dhAra para calanA hotA haiN| ata. he bettaa| sayama mata lo // 37 // tathA-"pAluyA kavale" yA -ma-payA 3 pujA sAme-ma ma sayama-prAtipAta (4ma mA 35 mattA prahAra sayama pAluA svale cera niramsAe-bAlusarA kvala una nirAsvAda retInA koLIyAnI mAphaka nAdavata che-sarvathA vIrasa che tathA talavAnI tIvaNa 6.0 752 yAbAre asipArAgamaNa cera tayo cariDaM dukara-prasidhArAgamana mitra tapa caritu duSkaram hu72 cha, sevI te anazana mAhi mA2 pradhAna tapane tapavA e paNa duSkara che bhAvArtha...retIno kaLIo sarvathA jema vAda hita hoya che te ja A sayama che ane anazana 'Adi bAra prakAranA tapone tapavA evA duSkara che, jANe ke talavAranI duSkara tIkSNa dhAra upara cAlavAnuM hoya che AthI he beTA sAdhu thavAnu choDI / .7 //

Page #620
008 taTurn tathA- mUlam -- aMhiMvegatardiTTIe, carite puttaM / dure / javAM lohamaiyA cerva, cAveyaMvyA suTukkai ||38|| chAyA - ahinti STayA cAritra putra ! dudharam / yA lohamayA ina caritavyAH suduSkaram ||38|| TIkA--' ahi' ityAdi / he putra ! sAdhuH ahiri=sarpa ina ekAntadRSTyA caret / aya bhAva. - yathA sarpa kaSTathA = ananyAptiyA dazA mArge carati, tathaiva sAdhurapi ekAntu dRSTyA = ananyAkSiptayA buddhA cAritramArge carediti / parantu viSayebhyo manaso durnivAratvAdida cAritra duzvaram= duHkhenAcaraNIyam / kiM ca yathA lohamayA lohanirmitA yavAyitavyA duparA, nathaiveda cAritra sudaSkaram = suduzvaram / lohamayayavacarvaNavat cAritra suduSkaramiti bhAra ||38|| phira suno- 'ahivegatadidvIpa' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he putra ! (ahivegata diTTIe-ahiriva ekAnta dRSTA sAdhu mArge caret ) sarpa jisa prakAra apane calane yogya mArga para idhara udhara dRSTi DAlakara nahI calatA hai kintu usI eka apane usI mArga para dRSTi jamA kara calatA hai usI taraha sAdhukA bhI yahI mArga hai ki vaha bhI cAritra mArga para calatA huA idhara udhara na dekhakara usI aura lakSya lagAkara calatA rahe parantu yaha calanA rUpa (carita - cAritram) cAritra (dukara - duSkaram ) duSkara hai| kyoM ki mana kA viSayoM se haTAnA bahuta kaThina kAma haiM / tathA (caitra - iva) jaise (lohamayA javA-lauhamayA yavAH) lauha yavA (cAveyanvA - carvitavyA) cabAnA duSkara hai usI prakAra cAritra bhI hai / duSkara irI sAmaNI - " ahivegata diTThIe " dhatyAhi anvayArtha --putra | ahivegatadiTThIe - ahiriva ekAnta dRSTa sarca a pAtAnA cAlavAnA mArgathI ADIavaLI STi pheravIne cAlatA nathI, paraMtu pAte je tarapha jAya che e tara<= ja sIdhI STi rAkhIne ja cAle che Aja pramANe sAdhune paNa eja mAga che ke, te pazu cAritra mArga upara cAlatA ADu avaLu na jotA ye taraI 4 sakSa rAjIne yAsatA rahe hai paraMtu yA yAdavA 35 carite cAritram cAritra dukkara- duSkaram 052 che ubha bhananu viSayeothI haTAva dhArA 4 zu lohayA javA-lauhamayA yatrA baDhAnA yazAne cAvayanvA - ciMtA cAvavA e duSkara che. eja pramANe cAritra pALavu paNu duSkara che

Page #621
priyadizato TIkA bha0 9 mRgApuzcaritavarNanam kica-mUlma- jaMhA aggisihAM dittA, pAuM hoDa mudukkarA / teha dukkaira kaireu je, tAruNNe samaNattaNaM // 39 // chAyA -- yathA agnizikhA dIptA, pAtu bhavati suduSkarA / tathA duSkara karttuM yada, tAruNye zramaNatvam ||39|| TIkA- 'jahA' ityAdi / 709 he puna | yathA dIptA = prajvalitA agnizigvA = agnijvAlA pAtu pAna durA bhavati / tathaiva tArubhye = yauvane zramaNattra = cAritra +N = pAlayitu bhAvArtha - cAritra ArAdhaka puruSa kA yahI eka kartavya hai ki vaha apane cAritra kI sabhAla me hI apane jIvana ko khapA deve| isI lakSya kI siddhi me vaha apane ko visarjita kara deve / vyartha ke jhajhaToM meM na paDe / usakI dRSTi sarpakI dRSTi ke samAna hI apane lakSya para sthira - aTUTa rahanI cAhiye / kyoM ki cAritra lauhe ke ghane haiM / inakA momake dAto se cayAnA jaise AsAna kAma nahIM hai usI prakAra cAritra kA pAlanA bhI AsAna kAma nahI hai / ataH beTA / hamArI bAta mAno - aura ghara para hI Anada se raho ||38|| aura bhI - 'jahA' ityAdi / 1 anvayArtha - he putra ( jahA- yathA) jaise (dittA - dIsA ) prajvalita (aggisihA - agnizikhA) agni kI jvAlA ( pAu sudukkarA hoDa-pAtu suduSkarA bhavati) pInA atyanta duSkara hai (taha- tathA) usI prakAra ( tAruNNe bhASA cAritra ArAdhaka puruSanu e ja kanya che ke te peAtAnA cAntinI sabhALamA ja potAnA jIvanane khapAvI de Aja lakSyanI siddhimA te peAtAne visarjIta karI de vyatha vAtAmA e paDhatA nathI emanI dRSTi sanI dRSTinI jema peAtAnA lakSya upara sthira-atUTa rahevI joie, kemake cAritra e lADhAnA caNA cAvavA jevu che ene cAvavAnu kAma jema saraLa kAma nathI eja pramANe cAritranu pAlana karavuM e paNa saraLa kAma nathI mATe beTA ! amArI vata samajo, mAnA ane ghera hIne Anada karA / / 38 15 vajI pazu - " jahA " chatyAhi manvayArtha' - he thutra / jahA yathA ? dittA - dIptA prajvalita aggisihA - agni zikhA agniInI kyAjAne pAu sudukkarA hou - pAtu suduSkarA bhavati cIvI me

Page #622
. . . ' mAdhyayanasane - 01 dupphara bhAti / agninivApAnarat tAruNye cAritraparipArana para daparamiti bhAraH / 'je' galaH pUraNe // 39 // kiMcamUlam--jahI duksa bhare je, hoI vAyassaM kutylo| tahI dukha kareu je, kIveNaM samaNataNaM // 40 // chAyA-yathA dukha bharnu yad, bhAti pAtena kutthalaH / tathA du.| pharnu yat, sIna zramaNatvam !50|| TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| he putra ! yathA kutyayasvAdimaya 'koyalA' iti prasiddho vAtena pAyunA bhaI duHkha-duHzaram asAdhya bhAti / tathA-sInapAtareNa-niHsattvena -tAruNya) yauvana meM (samaNattaNa kre| dukkara-amaNatva kaduparama) cAritra kA pAlana bhI bahuta hI kaThina hai| bhAvArtha-cAhe jitanA bhI samajhadAra eva zaktizAlI manuSya kyA na ho vaha dIpta agnizisA kA pAna nahIM kara sakatA hai| isI taraha putra' javAnI avasthA meM bhI cAritra nirdopa pAlana nahIM the saktA hai| ata isa cAritra pAlana ke bakheDe choDo isI me malAI hai // 30 // phira bhI__ 'jahAdukkha' ityaadi| anvayArtha he putra ! (jahA-yathA) jaise (kutyalo-kutyala) kA thalA ko (vAyarasa bhareu dukkha-ghAtena bharnu du gvam) bAyu se bharanA asAdhya hai-azakya hai (tahA-tayA) usI taraha (kIveNa samaNattaNa kareu dukkha-klIvena zramaNatva kartu duHkham ) kAyara manuSya dvArA cAritra pAlana satyata 6052 cha taha-tathA me pramANe tAraNe-tAruNye yauvanamA samaNattaNa kareu dukkara-zramaNatva ktuM dapkaram zAstrinu pAlana 55 bhuum| 495 cha . bhAvArtha cAhe game te samajadAra tema ja zaktizALI mANasa kema na ho, para tu te je rIte prajavalita agnizikhAnuM pAna karI zakato nathI e ja pramANa he putra ! yauvana avasthAmAM cAritranuM nirdoSa pAlana paNa thaI zakatuM nathI mATe DAhyo thA ane AcAritrapAlananA svapna sevavAnu choDa emAM ja tArI bhalAI che tal __ 4jI 5-"jahA dakkha" tyAta manpayArtha- putra jahA-yathA 2vI zate kutthalo-kutthala. jAne vA yassa bhareu dukrava-pAtena bhata dakkha vAyuthI saravA masAdhya cha-madhya cha tahA-tathA se prabhArI kIveNa samaNataNa kareu dukkha kIbena bamaNasa katu

Page #623
priyadarzinI TokA a 49 mRgApunacaritavarNanam zramaNatva=cArina kartta = pAlayitu du khambuH zakm - azakya bhavati / sukumAratvAt khopacitalAca tvayA nisatvena cArina pAlayitumazakyamiti bhAvaH / 'kutthaaisa rana eva grAdya / carmamayasya tu vAyunA sukhena pUrayitu zasyatvAt / maya jana 'je' dvaya pUraNArthakam ||40|| kiM ca- mUlam -- jahA tulAe tole, dukkaro madaMro girI / tahA~ nirhRya niska, Tukkera samaNateNa // 41 // I chAyA -- yathA tulayA tolayituM duSkaro mandaro giri. tathA nibhRta niHzaGka, duSkara zramaNatvam ||41 // - 1 --F - TIkA--'jahA' ityAdi / he putra ! yathA mandarI giri= mandaraH parvata tulayA tolayitu durakara | rinA bhI azakya hai / yahA~ kothalA vastramaya hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai carmamaya nahIM / kyoM ki vaha to vAyu se pUrita ho jAtA hai / , ( bhAvArtha - jisa magara vastra kA koyalA vAyu se pUrita nahIM hotA hai usI taraha ni. sacca vyakti dvArA cAritra bhI pAlita nahIM ho makatA '' ata beTA jana tuma' sugvocita, sukumAra eva sumajita ze' to "isa se tuma meM itanI zakti kahA jo cAritra kA AjIvana pAlana kara sako / isaliye sajama mata lo // 40 // T 811 ! phira bhI - 'jahA tulAe' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he putra / (jahA yathA) jaise ( tulAe - tulayA) tarAjU hu vam kAyara manuSya mATe cAritranu pAlana karavu paNa azakaya che. ahIM kathaLe vasamaya ja brahmaNu karavAmA Avela che. cAmaDAneA ke anyanA nahIM, kemake tenAmA te vAyu bharI zakAya che ' bhAvAM. je pramANe vastranA kothaLAmA vaMsune pUrI zakAtA nathI eja pramANe ni satva vyaktithI paNa cAritranu pArTIna thaI zakatuM nathI AthI huM beTA jyAre tame sukhAcita, sukumAra ane sumazchata che te tamAnamA eTalI zakti kayAthI hAi zake ke, jethI tameA cAritranu a jIvana paskhalana karI zake!? A bhATe sayam sevAnu bhADI vA // 40 // 1 , vaNI -- "jahA tulAe" tyahi ' anvayArtha - he putra / jahA- yathA ne rIte tulAe - tulyA bhAvAthI madaro 1

Page #624
- - - - - - uttarAdhyayanasa tathA-nibhRta-nicalapiyAmilApAdimirakSobhya, nigarIrAdinirapekSa bha kArayasampattavAticArarahita pA zramaNatvasAdhutva duSkaram / 'nihaya' iti chaptamathamAnta padama // 41 // apara ca--- mUlamjaM hA bhujAhi tariu, duro rayaNAyaro / tahI aNuvasateNaM, dukkaro damasAgaro // 42 // chAyA~yathA bhujAbhyA tarita, duppharo ratnAkara. / __tathA anupazAntena, dumo damasAgara. // 42 // TIkA--'jA' ityaadi| he putra ! yathA ratnAra samudrI bhujAbhyA tarItu duppharaH / tathAanupazA tena-utkaTapAyayuktena puruSeNa damasAgara-upazamasamudrastarita dusskrH| iha upazama prAdhAnyakhyApanArtha samudreNopamIyate / pUni tu guNodadhirityanena sakalaguNAnAM grahaNam / ato na paunaruttayam // 42 // dvArA (madaro giri toleu dupharo-mandara. giri tolayitu duSkara') meru parvata kA tolanA azakya hai (tahA-tathA) usI prakAra (niyanibhRtam) nizcala-vipayAbhilApA se akSobhya tathA (nissaka-ni zaka) zarIrAdika nirapekSa athavA zakA nAma ke aticAra se rahita (samaNattaNa-zramaNatvam ) sAdhupanA bhI (dukara-dukaram ) dupphara hai // 41 // tathA-'jahA bhujAhiM' ityaadi| anvayArtha---(jahA rayaNAyaro bhujAhiM tariu dukkaro-yathA ratnA karaH bhujAbhyA taritu duSkara ) jisa taraha samudra kA bhujAoM dvArA pAra karanA azakya hai / (tahA aNuvasateNa damasAgaro dukkaro-tathA anupa zAntena damasAgaraH duSkara.) usI taraha utkaTa rupAyayukta prANI dvArA giri toleu davarI-mandara giriH tolayita dara me3 patana tomavAra ma4ya cha tahA-tathA kA pramANe nihaya-nibhRtam nizcama-viSamatASaya mAlya tathA nissaka-ni'zapha zarIzanizcakSa athavA zanAmanA matiyArakSA 2hita samaNataNa-zramaNatva sAdhupAzu para bhuum| dukkara-duSkaram 6042 cha 141 // tathA-"jahA bhujAhi / chatyAdi bhanvayArtha - jahA rayaNAyaro bhujAhi tariu dakro-yathA ratnAkara. bhujAbhyA taritu duSkara neza bhujamAthI samudrane pA2 42vA marAya cha tahA aNuvasateNa damasAgaro dukaro-tathA anupazAntena damasAgaraH duSkara. me sata kRSTa prakAra

Page #625
8.3 10 priyadarzinI TIkA meM 19 mRgApuracaritavarNanam yata eSa tammAna-- mRlam-bhuja mANussae bhoeM, pacalakkhaNae tuma / bhuttabhogI tao jAyA / pacchA dhamma carissasi // 43 // gayA--bhukSva mAnupyakAn bhogAna , paJca kSaNakAna tvam / bhuktabhogI tato jAta !, pazcAd parma caripyAmi // 43 // TIkA--'bhuja' ityAdi / he jAta ! he puna ! va paJcalakSaNakAna zabdarUpaghrAgarasasparzarUpAn mAnu pyakAn-manuSyasambapino bhogAn muDna / tata'=tadanantara bhuktabhogI-bhuktA bhogA bhuktabhogAste santyasyeni taga, bhuktasamastabhogasva pazcAddhArddha ke dharma-cArita cariSyamipAlayiSyasi // 43 // uparAmarUpa mamudra pAra karanA muzkila hai / pahile guNodadhipada hArA samasta guNokA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai yahA sirpha eka upaThAma guNakA hI grahaNa kiyA hai, so yaha satra meM pradhAna hai, isa bAta ko pragaTa karane ke liye grahaNa kiyA hai // 42 // . isa prakAra dRSTAnta dekara cAritra kI durakaratA kahakara aba bhogoM ke liye nimatrita karate hai-'bhuja' ityaadi|| anvayArtha---usa liye jaba yaha bAta hai to (jAyA-jAta!) he putra / (tuma-tvam) tuma (pacalakakhaNae mANussA bhoga bhuja-pacalakSaNakAn mAnugyakAn bhogAna bhulya) zabda, rUpa, gadha, rama eva spargaspa manuSya maravI bhogoM ko bhogo (tao bhuttabhogI-tataH bhuktabhogI) bAda me bhuktabhogI hokara (panchA-pazcAt ) vRddhAvasthA me (dhamma carissami -dharma caripyasi) cAritra kI ArAdhanA karanA // 4 // yukta prANI dvArA upazamarUpa samudrane pAra kara muzkela che pahelA guNadapidhada dvArA saghaLA guNonuM grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che. ahIM vaData eka upazama gurunuM ke je sahamA pradhAna che A vAtane pragaTa kavA mATe grahaNa karacela che jarA A prakAre chAta ApIne cAritranI duSkaratA banAvIne have be gonA upa mAga mATe mADa 42 cha--"bhuja" tyahi anvayArtha:-- nyAre mAmA vAta tyAre jAyA-jAta nA tuma-tvam tame pacalakavaNae mANussae bhoe bhuja-pacalakSaNakAn mAnupyakAn bhogAn bhukta zabda, rUpa, gadha, rasa ane sparzarUpa manuSya sa ba dhI bhegane bhega to batta bhogI-tata muktabhogI mane pachIthI bhutI chana pachA-pazcAta vRddhAvasthAmA bamma carissami-dhama carigyasi yAtrinI ArAdhanA 420 // 43 / /

Page #626
514 usarAdhyayanamaH era mAtApinocana nigamya mRgApUnaga ina Arabhya 'sacamavemu ammAyA' iti catuH saptatitamagAyAparyantAbhirekagidgAyAbhiryaduka tadA.-. mUlam--so' vitaM ammApiyaMro, parvamaya jahAphaMDaM / iha loge nippivAsaMsta, netthi kiIMcaM vi dukkara // 14 // chAyA-sabUte ammApitaroM, erametad yathAsphuTam / loke nipipAsasya, nAsti hiciTapi dupharam // 44 // TIkA-'so yita' ityaadi| . sa mRgAputraH abhyApitaroM bhUte-he mAtapitarau ! yada bhavadbhyAm evapUrvoktamakAreNa cAritraparipAlanasya durapharavamuktam / etad-bhAdukta yathAspha Tamsphu Ta satyamanatikramya sthitama / bhavadakta satyamityarya / pintu uha loka nippipAsasya-ni:spRhasya kiMcidari kArya dapara nAsti // 44 // mAtApitA ke isa prakAra padhana ko sunakara mRgAputrane pratyuttara rUpa meM kyA kahA-yaha bAta apa yahA (44 cI gAthA se lekara corattara 74 vI gAyA 'sanvabhavesu' taka islIma gAthAoM se spaSTa kI jAtI hai "soSita' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha (soammApiyaro yiMta-sa' ambApitarI te) mRgAputrane mAtApitA se kahA ki he mAtApitA ! jo Apa logoMne (va-evam / pUrvokta prakAra se cAritra kA pAlana duSkara kahA hai so(eya jahAphuDa etat yathA sphuTam ) yaha ApakA kathana satya hai| parantu (nippivAsassa-niA pAsasya) jo nispRha hai unako (ihaloge-ihaloke) isa loka me (kicivi dukkara natyi-krizcidapi duSkara nAsti) kucha bhI duSkara nahIM hai // 44 // mAtApitAnA A prakAranA vacanane sAbhaLIne mRgAputra pratyuttara rUpe zuM dhu ? ma bAtana 6 mahI yUvANIsabhI gAthAthI yUvAtaramI gAthA sababhanu' sudhI ekatrIsa gAthAothI spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che-- "soSita" mA mayArtha-soammApiyarokti apApitarau vrate bhRgAputra mAtApitA ne chu ke, he mAtApitA ! Apalekee 1-trama pUrvokta prakArathI cAritranuM pAlana 6002 mA cha ta eya jahAphaDama-etata yathAsphaTama se mApanu 37 cha paratu nippivAsassa-niSpipAsasya remo nispRha cha mere bhATe ihalogeihaloke mAmA kiMcivi dukkaranasthi-kizcidapi duSkaram nAsti mAdAma kAI paNa duSkara nathI ke 44

Page #627
priyadizano TIkA a. 9 mRgAputracaritavarNanam niHspRhatAhetumAha mUlam -- sArIraMmANaso cetra, veyaNAo aNartaso / 717 maeM soDhAo bhImAo, asaMha dukkhaMbhayANi ye // 45 // chAyA -- zArIramAnasyacaiva vedanA anantazaH / mayA soDA bhImA. asakRd duHkhabhavAni ca ||45 || TIkA- 'mArIramANasA' ityAdi / he thApitarau ! mayA ca pUrvabhaveSu zArIramAnasyaH zarIramAnasayorbhavA zArIramAnasya = zarIramana. sammandhinyo bhImA = raudrA vedanA: =asAtarUpA ana ntazaH = anantavAra soDA :- anubhUtA / ca punaH asakRd = anekavAra duHkhabhayAni = du:gvotpAdakAni rAjAdijanitAni bhayAni soDhAni = anubhUtAni ||15|| kica- mUlam - jarAmaraNakatAre, cAuraMte bhayAgare / maeN soDhANi bhImANi, jamANi maraNANi yaM // 46 // chAyA -- jarAmaraNakAntAre, cAturante bhayAkare | mayA soDhAni bhImAni janmAni maraNAni ca // 46 // niHspRhatAkA hetu kahate haiM--' sArIramANasA' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- he mAtApitA ! punarbhava ke siddhAntAnusAra (mae - mayA) maiMne pUrvabhavoM meM (sArIramANasA- zArIramAnasAH) zArIrika evaM mAnasika (aNataso - anantazaH ) ananta prakAra kI (bhImAo - bhImAH bhayavara raudra (veyaNAo - vedanA ) vedanAe~ ( moDhAo - soDhA. ) sahI hai, tathA (asai - asakRt ) anekavAra (dukgvabhayANi - duHkhabhayAni ) du.khotpAdaka rAjAdika dvArA diye gaye bhayoM ko bhI sahana kiyA hai // 45 // nispRhatAnA hetu uDevAmA Ave che ---" sArIramANasA" dhatyAhi anvayArtha --he bhAtApitA ! pUrvabhavanA siddhAta anusAra mae-mayA bhe dhUlavAbhA sArIramANasA - zArIramAnasaH zArIriGa bhane mAnasiGa aNataso-ana ntaza. anata prajAranI bhImAo - bhImA laya 42 raudra veyaNAo - vedanAH behanAo moDhAo - soDhA' sahI che tathA asai - asakRt anezvara rAma tarasthI AyavAbhA AvelA dukkha bhayANi-duHkha bhayAni hu utpAlayAne camana re // 45

Page #628
566 uttarAdhyayanama TIkA- he amyApitarau ! jarAmaraNazantAraM =jarAmaraNarUpa vAntAra durgamamArgo yasmina se jarAmaraNakAntArastammina, jarAmaraNarUpa durgamamArgayukte ata eva bhAkare=mayayanirupe cAnte= patyAro deva manuSyatiryadanayA bhUnA antA mAyA yasya ca caturanta cAturantastasmina masAre mayA bhImAni=atidugkhananAnyena bhayaGkarANi janmAni maraNAni ca mohAni // 46 // yatra mA zArIrika vedanA mAnamivedanA sA nammati taducyate-mUlam -- jahA iMha agaNI upaho, itto anaMtaMguNo tahiM / narapasu veyaNI unhA, asAyA veDayA mae // 17 // chAyA -- yavA ihAgniruSNaH ito'nantaguNastatra / ? narakeSu vedanA uSmA, amAtA veditA mayA // 47 // yathA = asmin sasAre agnirugo'sti ito'smAdapi anantaguNa uSNo'gnistana=narakeSu asti, yeSu narake vahamutpanna. / teSu narakeSu mayA aura bhI - - ' jarAmaraNakanAre' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- tathA he mAtatAta' (jarAmaraNa kanAre - jarAmaraNa gantAre) jarA eva maraNarUpa kAntAra-aTavI yukta tathA (bhagAgare - bhayAkare) bhaya kI khAnaspa viziSTa aise (cAurate cAturante) caturgatirUpa sasAra ma (mae-mayA) maine (bhImANi - bhImAni ) ati du khajanaka hone se bhayakara (jammANi maraNANi ya - jammANi maraNAni ca) aneka janma evaM maraNoM ko (soDhANi - soDhAni) sahana kiyA hai // 46 // phira bhI ~ - 'jahA' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- ( jahA- yathA) jaise (uha - iha ) isa saMsAra me (agaNIagni) agni (uNTau - uSNa ) uSNaguNa sapanna hai (itto aNataguNo taha vadhubhA--" jarAmaraNakatAre " chatyAhi anvayArtha --- he bhAratAta / jarAmaraNakatAre - jarAmaraNakAntAre vRddhAvasthA tathA bhara35 bhayaDara bhevA sabhA tathA bhayAgare - bhayAkare laya35 mAzuzrI viziSTa mevA cAurate-cAturante yaturgati3ya bha sArabhA mae - mayA me ati hu 44 bhImANi - bhImAni bhaya 42 jammANi maraNANi ya-janmAni maraNAni ca janma ne bharI soDhANi-soDhAni sahuna uresa hai // 46 // vadhubhA - "jaho" chatyAhi anvayArtha -- jahA - yathA je rIte iha-iha mA saMsAramA agaNi-agni abhi unho - uSNa zubhacanna che itto jagataguNo tarhi - ita anantaguNa. taMtra

Page #629
priyadarzinA TIkA a 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam 517 asAtA =du.sarupA uSNA vedanA veditAH = anubhUtAH / narakeSu dagnera bhAvAt pRthivyA eva tAdRzaH sparzo jJeyaH // 47 // kica- mUlam - jahA ihaM isa sIrye, etto'NaMtaguNe tahi / nara veyA sIya, asAyA veDayA mae ||18|| chAyA-yathA iDa iTa zItam, ito'nantaguNa tatra / narakeSu vedanA' zItA, asAtA veditA mayA // 48 // TIkA--'jA' ityAdi / yathA =asmin sasAre idam = anubhUyamAna popamAghamAsAdisamava zIta bhavati / ito'pi anantaguNa zIta tatra narakeSu bhavati / yeSu narake vahamutpanna. | teSu narakeSu mayA asAtA du saMkhpA zotA vedanA veditA =anubhUtA ||48 // itaH anantaguNaH tatra) isa se bhI ananta upagaguNavAlI agni una naraka meM hai ki jina me mai utpanna ho cukA hU / una naroM meM (maemayA) maine (asAyA - amAtA :) duHkharUpa ( uShA veyaNA veDayA - uSNA' vedanA veditA ) ina uSNa vedanAo ko bhogA hai| naraka meM bAdara agni nahI hai kintu vahAkI pRthivI kA hI aisA sparza he ||47 || tarA--'jahA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - (jahA yathA) jaimA (iha - iha ) isa saMsAra me (ima - idam) yaha anubhUyamAna paupa mAgha mAsa kI ThaMDI par3atI hai (ento'NataguNe tahiM - itaH anataguNa tantra) isa se bhI anaMtaguNI Dauna narako me hai ki jina me mai utpanna ho cukA hai / (narapasu - narakepu) una narakoM me enAthI paNa anantatraNA uSNu guNavALI agni narakAmA che ke InA TanbhobhA EURtpanna tharDa yUbhyo chu yA naraDImA bhae-mayA 3 uNhA veNA veDayA - uSNA vedanA veditA me narakAmA mAdara agni nathI huM te paraM tu tenI pRthvIne spA ja uSNu heAya che !4gA jyA huM agA asAyA- asAtA. vehanAzane logavI che tathA--"hA" chatyAhi anvayArtha -- jahA yathA ke zate iha - iha yA sasAramA ima - udam anulavI zAya teSI yeSa mane mahA bhahinAnI uDI paDe hai ettoNataguNe tarhi anantaguNa taMtra AnAthI paNa anatagaNI ThaMDIe narakAmA che ke jyAM hu sabhAGa utpanna tha'yUzyeo naraesu - narakeSu me nanhamA asAyA sIyA veyaNA

Page #630
uttarAdhyayanamUne %3 ki ca-- mUlam-kaMdato kaMdukumIsu, upAo aNhosiro| huAsiNe jalatammi, parpayo aNaMtaso // 19 // chAyA-kadan kandusambhIe, udurbhapAThaH adhaH nirA. / hutAzane alati, pApUrvaH anantagaH // 49|| TIkA--'karato' ityaadi| . he mAtapitarI! pAda: caraNa', adhaH girA: aghomastakaH prala samAno'ha krandana-rudan kandukumbhIpu-manda 'karAhI' iti rayAtA bhAjana (asAyA sIyA veyaNAmA vehayA-asAtA zItA. vedanA mayA veditAH) yaha zIta vedanA maiMne sahana kI hai| ina 44, 40, 40, 47, 48 na kI gAthAoM kA bhAva kevala itanA hI hai ki jo maspRha hai-unako hI saba kucha kaThina tathA dukha haiN| nispRhoM ko na kucha kaThina hai aura dasa hI hai| zArIrika eva mAnasika vedanAoM kA anubhava isa hI paryAya meM navInarUpa se karane meM nahI AyagA-yaha to kaIyAra kiyA jA cukA hai| narako meM yahA se bhI anata guNita uSNa vedanAoM kA tathA zIta vedanAoM kA anubhava kiyA hai| phira Apa loga imako bhaya kisa bAta kA prada zita karate hai // 48 // phira bhI-kadato' ityaadi| anvayArtha- he mAtAtAta ! (ur3apAo aho siro-urdhvapAdaH adha zirAH) Uce paira eva nIce zira hokara maine (kadato-krandan ) rAtA mae veiyA-asAtAH zItAH vedanAH mayA veditAH mApI masA mevI zAta vedanAne paNa me sahana karI che A 44, 5, 46, 47 ane 48 mI gAthAone bhAva kevaLa eTale ja che ke, je saspRha che tene ja badhu kaThaNa che tathA du kharUpa che nispRhine na koI kaThaNa che, na koI dukharUpa che zArIrika ane mAnasika vedanAone anubhava ane paryAyamAM navInarUpathI karava mAM nathI Avato e te kaIkavAra karI cUkayA che naramAM ahIMnA karatA ana tagaNI uNa vedanAone tathA ThaDInI vedanAone ane bhava karela che te pachI Apelo ke kaI vAtane bhaya mane kahI batAve che je 4tA __chatA pa-"kadato" tyAdi manvayAya-bhApita / uDupAo ahosirA-urvapAda adha' zirA. 62 5 // ane naye bhAthu zamIna meM kdato-krandan sht| zatA kadukumAra

Page #631
priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgAputracaritavarNanam 819 vizeSA. kumbhya = pAtrAvizeSA, anayoH karmadhAraya, tAsu tathoktAsu, lohAdimayIpu pAkabhAjana vizeSAsu jvalati = dedIpyamAne hutAzane devamAyAkRte vasau ca azosntavAra pakapUrva = pUrvapaka pUrvabhaveSu pakaH // 49 // anyaca- mUlam - mahAdavaggiM saMkAse, marummiM vaDavAlue / - kalavavAluyAe ya, daDupucco aso // 50 // chAyA -- mahAdavAgnisakAze, marau pavAluke / vAlukAyA ca dagdhapUrvo'nantarAH ||50 // TIkA--' mahAdavaggi' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau ! aha mahAdavAgnisakAze = ativAhakatvena mahAdavAgnitulye marau=maruma dezasthitavAlukApusadRza ityartha / iha tAtsyyAt tadvyapadeza huA (kumI - kadukku bhIpu) lauhamaya baDe 2 kaDAhoM meM tathA kumbhi yo me (huAsaNe jalatammi- hutAzane jjalati) agni ke prajvalita hone para (aNataso - anantagaH) anatavAra (pakkapunvo - pakvapUrva) pUrvabhavo me jala cukA hU / paka cukA hai / bhAvArtha - - vartamAna kI vedanAo ko kahakara he mAtatAta / Apa mujhe kyoM bhayabhIta kara rahe hai / pahile bhavo me isa mere jIvane anantavAra kummiyoM evaM kaTuoM meM jAjvalyamAna agni ke hone para pakanekI apAra vedanAoM kA anubhava kiyA hai // 49 // phira bhI - - 'mahAdavaggi sakAse' ityAdi / anvayArtha he mAtatAta me ( mahAdavaggisakAse - mahAdavAgni sakAze) mahAdavAgni tulya tathA sampradeza sthita vAlukA ke puja ke sa kadukubhISu bodAnI bhoTI bhoTI uAdhasobhA tathA ThulIgA huAsaNe jalatammihutAzane jvalati agnithI prati thAne aNataso - anantaza' manatavAra pakSaputro-pakkapUrva pUrvavabhA jI zubhyo chu -- zeAdha yA chu bhAvA --vamAnanI vedanAone batAvIne huM mAtApitA ! mane zA mATe bhayabhIta karI rahyA che ? AgalA bhaveAmA mArA A jIve ana tavAra 3 bhice! ane kaDAImA bhaDake baLatA agnimA zekAvAnI apAra vedanAone anubhava karyo che jA chatA pa--" mahAdavagisakA se" tyAhi manvayArtha --he mAtApitA / bhe mahAdavaggitAse - mahAdavAgnisakAze bhaDA cha agni tutya tathA bha3 pradezamA rahesa retInA punnI devI varakhAlue-na

Page #632
sn %3D %3D kiMcamUlam- keMdato kaTukumIsu, upAo aNhosiro| huAsiNe jalatammi, pakarpayo aNaMtaso // 19 // chAyAkandan phandukumbhIra, udurbhapAThaH adhaH nirAH / hutAzane jvalati, papUH anantaga. // 49 // TIkA--'kadato' ityAdi / / he mAtapitarI ! pAdacaraNa, aghaH zirA ayomastakaH prala mAno'ha krandan rudana kandukumbhIpu-madara karAhI' iti rayAtA bhAjana (asAyA sIyA veyaNA maga vehayA-asAnA zItA vedanAH mayA veditA) yaha zIta vedanA maine sAna kI hai| ina 44, 45, 40, 47, 48 na kI gAthAoM kA bhAtra kevala itanA hI hai ki jo saspRha hai-unako hI saba kucha kaThina hai tathA dukha haiN| nispRhoM ko na kucha kaThina hai aura dulahI hai| zArIrika eva mAnasika vedanAoM kA anubhava isa hI paryAya meM navInarUpa sa karane meM nahI AyagA-yaha to kaIcAra kiyA jA cukA hai| narako meM yahA se bhI anata guNita upaNa vedanAoM kA tathA zIta vedanAoM kA anubhava kiyA hai| phira Apa loga hamako bhaya kisa bAta kA prada rzita karate hai // 48 // phira bhI-kadato' ityAdi / anvayArtha--he mAtAtAta ! (ur3apAo aho siro-urdhvapAda adha zirAH) Uce paira eva nIce zira hokara maine ( kadato-krandana ) ronA mae veiyA-asAtA. zItA. vedanAH mayA veditAH mApI asA savA thA vedanAne paNa me sahana karI che mA 44, 45, 46, 47 bhane 48 bhI gAyAyAno mAma lA che ke, je saspRha che tene ja badhu kaThaNa che tathA du kharUpa che nispRhine na koI kaThaNa che, kAI kharUpa che zArIrika ane mAnasika vedanAone anubhava A paryAyamAM navInarUpathI karavAmAM nathI Avato e te kaIkavAra karI cUkI che narakramA ahIMnA karatA ane tagaNI uNa vedanAone tathA Tha DInI vedanAonA ag bhava karela che te pachI Apaleke kaI vAtane bhaya mane kahI batAve che 48 chatA pa--"kadato" tyAdi sanpayArtha:- mAtApitA! uDapAo ahosirA-urdhvapAda: adhazirA. 6ye bhane nAye bhAthu zamIne meM karato-andana rAtA rAtA kadukubhI

Page #633
- - - - - priyadarzinI TokA a 19 mRgApuzcaritavarNanam vizeSA. kumbhya =pAnAvizeSA., janayo karmadhArayaH, tAnu tathoktAsu, lohAdimayIpu pAkabhAjanavizepAmu usalati dedIpyamAne hutAgane devamAyAkRte vamo ca agntazo'ntabAra pakkapUrva bhUpaka pUrvabhavepu pakkaH // 49 // anyacca--- mUlam-mahADhavaggiMsaMkAse, mammi vddvaale| kalavavAlayoe ya, daDavyo aNaMrtaso // 50 // chAyA--mahAdAgnisakAze, marau paJavAluke / kadammavAlukAyA ca. dagdhapUrvo'nantaza. // 50 // TIkA--'mahAdavaggi' ityAdi / he mAtApitarauM ! aha mahADhavAgnisakA atidAharatvena mahAdavAgnitulye marau-marupradezasthitavAlukApuJjasadRza ityarthaH / iha tAtsyAt tadvyapadeza huA (kadukumIsu-kadukumIpu) lauhamaya baDe 2 kaDAhoM meM tathA kumbhi yoM meM (AsiNe jalatammi-hutAzane jvalati) agni ke prajvalita hone para (aNataso-anantaH ) anatavAra (pakapunvo-pakvapUrva) pUrvamavo meM jala cukA hU / paka cukA hai| bhAvArtha--vartamAna kI vedanAoM ko kahakara he mAtatAta / Apa mujhe kyoM bhayabhIta kara rahe hai / pahile bhavo me isa mere jIvane anantavAra kunmiyoM eva kaduoM meM jAjvalyamAna agni ke hone para pakanekI apAra vedanAoM kA anubhava kiyA hai // 40 // phira bhI--'mahAdavaggi sakAse' ityAdi / anvayArtha he mAtatAta / maiM (mahAdavaggisakAse-mahAdavAgni makAze) mahAdavAgni tulya tathA mamapradeza sthita bAlusarA ke puja ke sadRza kadukubhIpu allnI moTI moTI 4A-yAmA tathA bhAgAmA huAsaNe jalatammihatAzane jvalati manithI prasita dhana aNataso-anantaza manatavAra pakSapunyo-pakapUrva, vasavamA maNI yUbhyo chu -- yU yo chu bhAvArtha --vartamAnanI vedanAone batAvIne he mAtApitA ! mane zA mATe bhayabhIta karI rahyA che je AgalA levAmAM mArA A jIve ana tavAra phabhiya ane kaDAIomA bhaDake baLatA agnimAM zekAvAnI apAra vedanAone anubhava karyo che kalA chatA 5--"mahAdavaggisamAse" tyA manvayArtha:--he bhAtapitA bhe mahAdavaggitakAse-mahAdavAgnisakAze mA 45 mana tulya tathA bha3 pradezamA 270 detAnA punI vI bAravAlue-ja

Page #634
000 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samAdantatolamArthatyAgA napATa ke sAmAnadAgnei, tathA-sammA kAyA-atimataptAyA paTampamAlukAnadyAmatimatapte tatparine ca ananta pAra dara pUrva pUrvadagdho dagdhata:-pUrvamapu nmH| apa bhAra-payA gAdi bAnyAni 'bhADa' iti bhASApasiddha bhrATra bhRzyante, tathA-'hamapi prApte narasAntatiAna marupadezasthita nAlukApunatanye jagAlukA naTIpUrine, prataptAyA sammapAla kAyA nadyA pratapte tatpugine ca pUrSabharegu anantabAra bhRSTa iti // 50 // apara ca-- mUlam-rasato kaTukubhIsu, uMDa baho avadhubo / karavartakarakayAIhiM, chinnapuvyo aNataso // 51 // gayA-rasan indukumbhIpu, Ud baddhaH amAnvayaH / karapatrakAcAdibhiH, chinnapUrva. anantarA. // 51 // TokA--'rasato' ityaadi| he mAtApitarau ! adhaH sthitAmu kadankumbhIma-pratapyamAnatelAdisabhRtAsu aise (vaDaravAlae-bajravAlake) vajravAlukA nAmakI nadI ke (kalaravAla yAe-kadambavAlukAyAm) tathA pratapta kadavavAlukA nadImeM (aNataso-ana naza.) anatavAra (dapugyo-dagdhapUrvaH) pahile bhavoM me jala cukA hai| / bhAvArtha-mRgAputra vartamAnakAla ke pradarzita bhayoM se apane ko nirbhaya batalAte hue yaha prakaTa kara rahA hai ki he mAtatAta / mujhe Apaka dvArA pradarzita bhayo kI isa liye parvAha nahIM hai ki maiMne isa se bhA adhika kaSTa narakoM me sahana piye hai| vahA kI atyata jAjvalyamAna vajravAlakA nadI me tathA kadamtravAlakAnadIme anatavAra ma pAhala bhavo me jalatA huA hI yahA AyA // 50 // vAluka pAdu nAmanI nahIna tathA kalapavAlayAe-kadambavAlukAyAm tapesa 46vA nahIbhA aNataso-anantaza, manatavAra daDaputrI-dagyapUrva. ma bhavamAM zekAI cUkI chuM bhAvArtha--pote agAu bhogavI colI narakanI yAtanAnI apekSAe mRgApu vartamAnakALamAM sAdhujIvanamAM anubhavavA paDatA bhayathI pitAne nirbhaya batAvani kahe che ke, he mAtApitA ! Ape mane batAvela sAdhujIvana daramyAna sahana karavo paDe bhayAnI eTalA mATe paravA nathI ke me AnAthI paNa adhika kaNa narakomAM sarjana che je cAnI anya na jAjavalyamAna vajAvAma naTImAM tathA kada avalikA na mAgalA

Page #635
priyadarzinA TIkA a. 19 mRgApuzcaritavaNanam 821 paramAdhArmikairdevai' UrdhvaM rakSaNAkhAyA 'mAjhya palAyatAm' iti buddhayA baddha, janAndhava' =nyuminAdirahito rasan=kandan aDa karapatra krakacAdibhi. zastrairanantaza. chinnapUrva = pUrvabhaveSu chinna' / aya bhAvaH - paramadhArmikA devAH pUrvabhaveSu kandantamavAnyAmA kSazAlAyA nA karapatrakrakacAdibhirmamAGgopAGgAni anantavAra jilA vRkSAkhAnasthitAm kandukumbhISu pacantism / laghukASTavidAraNopakaraNa 'kakaca' ityucyate / tadeva mahat 'karapanam' ityucyate / 51 // tayA -- ' ramato' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he mAtatAta ' atyata tape hue taila se bharI huI apa sthita (kukukubhIsu - kandukumIpu) kaTu kubhiyoM me paramA dhArmika devoM dvArA (uDyo - upa badva ) "yaha maga na jAya" isa abhiprAya se U~ce vRkSa kI zAgvA para me bAdhakara (karavatta kara kayAIhiM vinnapucokarapatrakacAdibhi: cinnapUrva ) karapatra evaM krakaca - karota - Adi zastroM se pahile navoM meM chinnabhinna kiyA hU / (rasato - rasana) maiM usa mamaya gva ke mAre bahuta royA pakhtu (anabhuvo - anAndhavaH) vahA merI kisI bhI badhune sahAyatA nahI kI / bhAvArtha - - narakoM me paramAdhArmika deva pahile to navIna nairayika ko vRkSa ke zAvA me nAMdhakara karapana eva ca se cIrate hai aura phira usako tasa naila se sabhRta kadukumiyoM me jo usI vRkSake nIce rahatI haiM pAte hai / nairayika jIva usa samaya burI taraha cilAtA hai aisI sthiti me vahA koI bhI bAMdhava usakI sahAyatA karane ko nahI tathA - "rasato" chatyAhi a vyArtha --he gAtApitA atyata uNatA tesathI bharelI kuTu kubhIsundu kumISu adha sthita TuDe miyomA paramAdyAbhiH hevA dvArA uDDabaDI - uddhaH khene A bhAgI na jAya" e AzayathI ucA vRkSanI DALI upara mane bArbIne karavata karamyAIhiM- karapatra krakacAdibhi. chinnapRrvo 42patra bhane 42vata mAhi zastrovI bhArA bhAgatA lavobhA chinnabhinna urAye to rasato -rasan huM AthI Du yU yo paratu avadhuvo bhavAvaH tyA DI madhu bhArI sahAyatA mATe na Avye-te dukha me ekalAe ja bhAgaLyu bhAvA - narakAmA paramAdhAki dena pahelA teA navIna nariyekane-narakamA Ava nAra jIpane vRkSanI DALIe khAdhIne karavatathI vahere che ane pachI ukaLatA telathI bhareva kadukurmio ke je vRkSanI nIce hoya che temA taLe che nairiyaka jI e samaye cImAcIsa karatI rADa pADe che para tu enI karUNa sthitimA tyA i paNa khAdhava tenI

Page #636
522 ya 1 kica-mUlam - aiti+saMkaTayADapaNe, luge siMbalipAyave / kheviyoM' pAsa vaDeNaM, kaDDoDDAha dura ||523|| chAyA -- yatitIkSNa kaNTakAkIrNe, tudra zAtmaripAdape / kSepita pAvaddha vandu, kaSTAram // 52 // TIkA--' atiksa' ityAdi / * he mAtApitarau / pUrvaneSu atitIkSNakaSTakArIrNe = atitIkSNAni yAni kaNTakAni tairAkIrNe = vyApte tudre-atputre, zAlmalipAdape = zAlmalivRkSe pAza pahu~catA hai| vicArA akelA hI duHkha mogA karatA hai| merI bhI he mAtatAta / yaha hAlata pUrvabhavoM meM anatavAra huI hai| phira ina barta mAna ke dugkhoM se Darane kI kaunasI cintA hai ? // 72 // aura bhI - 'aiti0' ityAdi / + anvayArtha -- he mAtatAta / pUrvabhavoM me (AtipADaNe tuge pilipA- atitI gaTakAkIrNe tuge zAlmalipAdave) ati ater nahi se AkIrNa tathA atyata Uce zAlmali vRkSa para mujhe ( pAsavaDe - pAzanadvaH) pAza dvArA jakaTakara paramAdhArmika devone (dukkaramduHsaham) baDI burI taraha (kaDDo kaDDrAhiM-kRSTAvakRpTe) vIMcAtAnI karake (khevio-kSepita) pheMkA hai| bhAvArtha- narakoM me una paramAdhArmika devoMne merI he mAtatAt pUrvabhavoM meM baDI durdazA kI hai| nUkIle kATovAle Uce 2 zAlmali sahAyatA karavA paheAcate nathI bicArI ekale ja Dru kha bhegavyA ja kare che. mArI paNu huM mAta pitA ! pUrva`bhavamA AvI hAlata aneka vakhata thayela che, teA pachI vartamAna kALamAM sAdhujIvananA AvA mAmulI 6 kheAthI DaravAnI citA zA mATe karavI ? 551 ane- 'ai tikkha" 4tyAhi anvayAya--hai mAtApitA ' atyata pUrvabhavAbhA aitikkhaTayAiNe tuge siMvalipAyave - atitobhNakaTakAkIrNe tuge zAlmali pAdape tIkSNa DATA mothI larelA tathA atyaMta dayA zAdabhasI vRkSa u52 bhane pAsabaddhe - pAzabaddha horIthI bhAdhIne paramAdha bhiS4 devo dukkaram-du saham pUtra yurI zete kDrokaDUAhi 1 kRSTAvakRSTai meyANeya urIne reDI hIpesa hateo bhAva narakamAM A paramAdhAmivAe huM mAtApitA / mArA pU bhavamAM khama ja durdazA karela che. khUba ja dhAravALA kATAthI bharelA ucA / uMcA

Page #637
723 priyadarzinI TIkA ma. 19 mRgApupracaritavarNanam padvo'ha paramAdhArmikatai kRpayavakRSTaH rpaNArpaNaH dupphara-duHsaha yayA syA cathA kSepitaH yalu // 52 // kiM camUlam-mahAjatesu uccha vA, Arasato subherava / pIliommi sakemmehi, pAkammo aNaMtaso // 53 // DAyA--mahAyanne uhariva, Arasana mubhairavam / pIDito'smi strakarmabhiH, pApakarmA anantazaH // 53 / / TIkA-'mahAjatum' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau ! pUrvabhaveSu pApakarmA pApakarmAnuSThAnakArI subhairavam = atyantabhayaGkara yathA myAttathA-Arasan-Akanda kunniha mahAyAtremu=pApinA vRkSa para mujhe una logoMne baDI hI nirdayatA se pAgoM meM bAdhakara gvIcAtAnI karate hue pheMkA hai // 12 // aura bhI-'mahAjatesu' ityAdi / anvayArtha-he mAtAtAta / pUrvamavoM me (pAvarammA-pApakarmA) mRta pApakarma ke udayAdhIna meM (aNataso-ana tazaH) anatagAra (ucchavAikSuriba) ganne ke samAna (mahAjatesu-mahAyapu) pApiyoM ko nippiIDita karane ke liye nirmita yatro meM (subherava Arasato-subhairava Arasana) ghaDI burI taraha se cillAte cillAte hue sammehi-svakarmabhi) pUryo pAjita duSkarmoM ke nimitta se (pIliommi-pIDito'sina) pIDita kiyA gayA hai| bhAvArtha-he mAtatAta / jisa prakAra mahAyatro meM ikSu pele jAte hai usI prakAra meM una yatroM meM eka bAra nahIM anatabAra pelA gayA / zAmalI vRkSa upara mane e lekee khaba ni thatAthI doraDAthI bAMdhIne be cA kheca karIne je karyo hato para che quii pa]-"mahAjatesu" tyAdi ___-ma-payA- bhAtApitA pAvakammo-pApakarmA mamA 438 bhAnA yI 9 aNataso-anantaza bhane pAra unmA -dakSuriva zerInI bhA34 mahA jatesu-mahAyopu pApImAna nIti ravAne bhATe taiyAra 428 yatromA sabherava Arasato-subhairasanArasana bhUma bharArIta pAutA pAutA sammehi-svakarmabhiH yalpAta hubhAnA nimittathI pIliommi-pIDino'smi pItAye chu * bhAvArtha - he mAtApitA ! je pramANe moTA yatroma zeraDIne pIlavAmAM Ave che te prakAre narakamA hu AvI jAtanA yAtrAmAM ekavAra nahi paNa anekavAra

Page #638
522 uttarAdhyayana sUtre kiM ca-mUlam - aiti khekaTayAiNNe, tuge siMvalipAyave / kheviyoM pAsa veNaM, kaDDoDDA dura ||50|| chAyA -- yutitIkSNa kaSTakarAvI, tu zAnmuripAdape / kSepitaH pAgavaDa khalu kaSTakaram ||12|| TIkA--'atikya' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau 1 pUrvaneSu atitIkSNaSTakArI pratitIkSNAni yAni kaNTakAni tairAkIrNe - vyApte tu atyuce, zAlmaripAdape = zAlmalTisa pAza pahu~catA hai| vicArA akelA hI duHkha bhogA karatA hai| merI bhI he mAtatAta | yaha hAlata pUrvabhavoM meM anatavAra huI hai / phira ina barta mAna ke dugkhoM se Darane kI kaunasI cintA hai ? // 52 // aura bhI - 'aiti0' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he mAtatAta ' pUrvabhavoM me (ativakaTayADaNe tuge pilipAya - atitI kAkIrNe tuge zAlmalipAdave) ati arer aani se kIrNa tathA atyata Uce zAlmali vRkSa para mujhe ( pAsavaDe - pAzaH) pAza dvArA jakaDakara paramAdhArmika devone (dukkaramduHsaham) baDI burI taraha ( kaDDokAhiM kRSTAvakRSTe) gvIMcAtAnI karake (khevio-kSepita) pheMkA hai| bhAvArtha- narako me una paramAdhArmika devoMne merI he mAtatAta pUrvabhavo me yaDI durdazA kI hai| nakIle kATovAle Uce 2 zAlmali sahAyatA karavA paheAcatA nathI bicArA ekalA ja Tu kha bhAgavyA ja kare che mArI pa he mAta pitA ! pUrvabhavamA AvI hAlata aneka vakhata thayela che, te pachI vartamAna kALamAM sAdhujIvananA AvA mAmulI 6 khAthI DaravAnI ciMtA zA mATe karavI ? 5515 mane pazu- 'ai tikkha" tyAhi anvayAya--huM mAtApitA 1 anya ta bhUrvabhavAbhA aitikkhakaTyAiNe tuge siMbalipAyave - atitIkSNakaTakAkIrNe tuge zAlmali pAdape tIkSya ghaTA gothI bharelA tathA atyaMta dayA zAdabhasI vRkSa upara mane pAsavaddhe - pAzabaddha horIthI NAdhIne parabhAgha bhiSTha devo dukaram-du saham pUtra jurI rIte kaDrokaDA hiM ehuM mAtApitA ! mArA pU bhavamAM khama ja durdazA karela che. khUba ja dhAravALA kATAthI bharelA uccAmA uMcA kRSTAvakRSTai meyAya urIne reDI hIdhesa to bhAvA-naramAM A paramAdhAmika 1

Page #639
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApupracaritavarNanam 523 vo'ha paramAdhArmikatai kRpyATai=karpaNAvakarpaNaH dupphara-duHsaha yathA myA cayA kSepita' gvalu // 52 // kiM ca mUlam--mahAjatesu ucchra bA, Arasato subhereva / pIliommi sakemmahi, pArvakammo aNaMtaso // 53 // chAyA--mahAyanneSu ikSuriva, nArasana mubhairavam / pIDito'smi svakarmabhi., pApakarmA anantaza // 53 / / TIkA-'mahAjatusu' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau! pUrvabhaveSu pApakarmA-pApakarmAnuSThAnakArI subhairavam atyantabhayaGkara yathA myAttathA-Arasan-Akranda kurvannha mahAyanmu-pApinA vRkSa para mujhe una logoMne naDI hI nirdayatA se pAzoM meM bAdhakara khIcAtAnI karate hue pheMkA hai // 2 // aura bhI-'mahAjatesu' ityAdi / anvayArtha he mAtAtAta / pUrvabhavoM me (pAvasammA-pAyarmA) kRta pApakarma ke udayAdhIna meM (aNataso-ana tazaH) anatavAra (ucchyAikSuriva) ganne ke mamAna (mahAjatesu-mahAyatreSu) pApiyoM ko niSpiIDita karane ke liye nirmita yatro me (subherava Arasato-subhairava Arasana) baDI burI taraha se cillAte cillAte hue 'sasammehi-svakarmami.) pRryo pArjita duphpharmo ke nimitta se (pIliommi-pIDito'sina) pIDita kiyA gayA h| bhAvArtha-he mAtatAta / jisa prakAra mahAyatroM me ikSu pele jAte hai usI prakAra meM una yatroM meM eka bAra nahIM anatabAra pelA gayA hai| zAmalI vRkSa upara mane e lokee khuba ni thatAthI doraDAthI bAMdhIne be cA kheca karIne ke karyo hate ! para che 1 -"mahAjatesu" tyA ___-yA - mAtApitA pAvakammo-pApakarmA mamA 42sA mAnA yathI aNataso-anantaza. mane pAra uccA -dakSuriva zaraDInI bhA34 mahA jatesa-mahAyapu pApIyAne ni0pIDita 42vAne bhATe taiyAra 436 yatrobhA sabherava Arasato-sabhairava Arasana mubharAma rIteza pAu pAutA sammehi-svakarmabhi' pALatAnA nimittathI pIliommi-pIDito'smi pItAye chu bhAvArtha-he mAtApitA ! je pramANe moTA yatromAM zeraDIne pIlavAmAM Ave che te prakAre narakamA hu AvI jatanA yatromAM ekavAra nahi paNa anekavAra

Page #640
- appenima m - - - - - marne- - MNovemmaAmainerangama 5.4 baasnaa nippoDanArtha nirmiteSu mahAyanpreya iti payarmagiparmaNA phalna ana ntaza. ananta pAra pIDitI-niSpIDito'smi / 'pA' nArAyaH // 53|| - - - sUlam-kUyaMto kolamuMNayahi, saumehi sabailehi yaM / pADio phAlio chinno, vip' to aNegaMso // 5 // chAyA-kajan polazunakaiH, zyAmaH zana / pAtitaH sphATitaginI, zimpurana neza ||54|| TIkA'yato' ityaadi| he mAtApitarau / pUrvabhopu kolazunakara vAnaspadharaiH syAmezAmA bhidhAnaH, zaklai zavalAbhidhAnatha paramArAmiTava. jana bhayavazAdAkandana, meM unake samakSa royA bhI cillAyA bhI parantu mujha para kahA dayA karanevAlA koI nahIM thaa| pUrvopArjita azubha kamoM ke nimitta merI aisI durdazA huI thI // 7 // tathA-kRyato' ityaadi| anvayArtha he maattaat| pUrvabhavoM meM (kola suNayehi-kolazunakaiH) zUkara tathA zvAna ke rUpoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle (sAmehi-zyAmai.) zyAma tayA (zaralehi-zavale)zayala nAmake paramAdhArmika devIne (kyato-kRjana) bhayavaza gete hue tathA (visphurato-visphuran ) idhara udhara bhAgate hue mujhe (aNegaso-anekazaH) anekanAra (bhuvi pADio-muvi pAtita) jamIna para paTakA (phAlio-sphATita) jIrNavastra kI taraha phADA tayA (chinno-chinna.) vRkSa kI taraha kATA hai|| pilavAmA Avela chu huM temanI samakSa ra chu, rADa pADI che, para tamArA upara tyA dayA karavAvALuM kaI na hatu pUrvopAta azubha karmone nimittathI mArI evI dazA tyA thaI hatI te para che taya-"kyato" tyAdi manvayArtha-De mAtApitA! pUnamA kolasuNayahi-kolzUnakai supara tathA narAna35 dhA264 42vAvA sAmehi-zyAmaH zyAma tathA zapalehi-zabale samanAmanA parabhAdhAmi vA yato-kajana bhayathI rotA mane visphUratovisphuran mAmatema lAgata me1 bhane aNegaso-anekaza* bhane muvipADiobhUvipAtita bhIna 52 pachADI phAlio-sphATita. pavanI bhA64 mAthA cha tathA chinno-chinna vRkSanI bhAra pela cha

Page #641
728 priyadarzinI TIkA ya 19 mRgApuracaritavaNanam visphuran itastatazcana aham anekaza bahugAra bhuvi pAtitaH, jorNavastravat pAsti , kSavat chinnA cheditazca / 54 // kiM ca-- mRlam---asIhi ayasIvaNNAhi, bhallIhi pahisehi ya / chinno bhinno vibhinno ye, uvavaNgo pAvakammuNA // 55 // chAyA-asibhiratasIvaNe , bhallIbhi. paTizaizca / chinno bhinno vibhinna va, upapatra pApapharmaNA // 55 // TokA-'asIhi' ityAdi / he maataapitro| narake pApakarmaNAm pApakarmaprabhAvega upapanna utpanno'ham paramAdhArmikaiH anasIvaNe =atasIvatkRSNavarNarasibhi =kharai', chinaDedita , ___mAvAra - magAputrane mAtApitA se du gvoM ko bhogane ke silasile ma yaha kahA ki maiM pUrvabhavoM me bhoge gaye du gvoM ko aura kahAMtaka sunAU / narakoM me zyAma aura zavala jAti ke paramAdhArmika devone jo merI durdazA kI vaha me hI jAnatA hai| una logone maya se kApate hue mujhe anekavAra to jamIna para paTA tathA paTakkara mere zarIra ka jIrNayantra kI taraha To TuDe kyei aura phira pakSa kI taraha mujhe kATA // 54 // phira bhI-'asIhiM' ityAdi / anvayArtha--he mAtatAta ! naraka meM (pAvakammuNA-pApakarmaNA) pApakarma ke udaya se (ucavaNNo-upapanna) utpanna huA mai paramAcArmika devoM dvArA (ayasI vaNNAhiM amihiM-atasIvaNe asibhi) alasI ke puSpa samAna kRSNavarNavAlI talavAro se (linno-linna ) chedita kiyA gayA ha-tathA (mallihiM-bhallIbhi) bhAlAoM se (minno-bhinna) bhAva tha-mRgApo mAtApitAne du kha bhogavavAnI bAbatamAM Ama kahyuM ke, me pUrvabhavo bhegavela du ne vadhAre gyA sudhI sa bhaLavu ? narakomAM nayAma ane sabaLa jatinA 5mAdhAmika dee je mArI darda nA karI che tene huM jANa zu te lekAe bhAvathI kApI rahelA evA mane aneka vakhata jamIna upara pachA Dane tathA jamIna upara pachaDAyelA mArA zarIrane junA vastranI mAphaka cI? nAkhyuM ane jhaDanI mAphaka mane chedI nAkhyA 54 ant qg-"asIhi tyA anvayArtha ---- maataapitaa| na24mA pavitrammuNA-pApakarmaNA pApabhAnA yathI ubavaNNo-upapanna utpanna thayesa pArAmihevA 4 21 ayasIvagNAhi asihi-atasIvarNa asibhiH mazIna dAnA kavI ANI 21 tAzayA chinno-chinna chAyo '3 tathA mallehi-malle: mAsAyAdhI bhinno-bhinna:

Page #642
- thaanaa nippoDanArtha nirmitaSu mahAyantraNa ra sAmabhirmaNA phalana ana taza. anantagAra pIDitA-nippIDitomi / ' TAya. // 53 // micamUlam- kUryato kolamuNayehi, sAmehi sabailehi yaM / pADio phAlio chino, viSpha to aNegaso // 5 // chAyAkRjan kolnako, jyAmaH zabha / pAtitaH sphATitaTinI, pimpharananesya // 54 // TIkA-'kRyato' utyaadi| he mAtApitarau / pUbhaSepa kolazuna ravAnaspadharaH zyAmaH-zyAmA bhidhAna , zAle. zAlAbhidhAnazca paramApArmikaTaya. jina bhayavazAdAkrandana, maiM unake samakSa royA bhI cilAyA bhI parantu mujha para vA dayA karanevAlA koI nahIM thaa| pUrvopArjita azubha karmoM ke nimitta merI aisI durdazA huI thI // 5 // tathA-'kRyato' ityaadi| anvayArtha he maattaat| pUrvabhavoM meM (kola suNayahi-gaulazunakaiH) zUkara tayA zvAna ke rUpoM ko pAraNa karanevAle (sAmehi-zyAmai) zyAma tayA (zaralehi-zabala)zayala nAmake paramAdhArmika devAne (krayato-kRjan) bhayavaza rote hue tathA (visphurato-visphuran ) idhara udhara bhAgate hue mujhe (aNegaso-anekaza ) anekavAra (bhuvi pADio muvi pAtita) jamIna para paTakA (phAlio-sphAdita) jIrNavanna kI taraha phADA tathA (chinno-chinna.) vRkSa kI taraha kATA hai| pIlavAmAM Avela chu huM temanI samakSa reyo chu, rADa pADI che, para tuM mArA upara tyA dayA karavAvALuM kaI na hatu pUpAjIta azubha karmonA nimittathI mArI evI dazA tyA thaI hatI ke pa3 5 tatha ---"kyato" tyAdi anvayArtha-- mAtApitA! mA kolasuNayehi-kolazunakai sUpara tathA rAnI 35 dhA 52vAmA sAmehi-zyAmai zyAma tathA zapalehi-zabale saNa nAmanA 52mAyAmi vAya jayato-jan ayathI rAta mane visphUratovisphuran Amatema bhAgatA vA bhane aNegaso-anekaza. bhane bhuvipADiobhUvipAtita bhI 652 pachADIna phAlio-sphATita. pacanI mA mAthA cha tathA chinno-chinna vRkSanI bhAra asa cha

Page #643
priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam - - 7 itra marmasthAne yaSTimuSTayAyAcAte. paatit'| aya bhASa'-paramAdhArmikA devA 'aya mA paLAyatAm' iti piyA yugakIlAyukne pratapte lauhamaye durvahe rathe mAmAyojya tora yokna ta durvaha loharaya karpayitu prarayana / punazca marmasthAne yaSTimuSTayAdyApatirmA gayamivapAtitavanta :ti // 56 // kiM ca-- mUlam --hayAsaNe jalatammi, ciyA~su mahiso viva / daMDo pakko ye avaso, pAvakammehi pAvio // 57 // chAyA--hutAgane vasati, citAsu mahipa iva / dagyaH paratrazca javaza, pApakarmabhi pravRtta // 57|| nAyako gvecaa| tathA jaya itane para bhI meM nahIM calA to unhoMne yaSTi eva muSTi se mujhe khUna pIrA aura (rojjho vA pADio-rojjha iva pAtita) mAra 2 kara rojha jAnavara kI taraha mujhe jamIna para paTaka diyaa| bhAvArtha-narako meM prApta hora sarvathA parAdhIna bane hue mujhako paramA dhArmika devoMne loha ke guruttara ratha ko gveMcane ke liye usa me pahile to jota diyA para jara vaha ratha mujha se nahIM gvicA nA to una logoMne mujhe usako ranecane ke nimitta cAbuka se khUba pITA aura merI nAthako bharasaka taanaa| itane para bhI jaba maiM nahIM cala majhA to unhoMne yapTimuSTi Adi dvArA mujhe marmasthAnoM ma vRSa mArA aura mArapITa kara phira mujhe una logoMne rojhakI taraha jamIna para paTaka diyA // 16 // khUba phaTakAryo hate ane mArI nAthane khUba e cela hatI ema chatA paNa jyAre hu e rathane khecI na zakate te teoe gaDadApATathI mane khUba mAryo hato vaLI ma rojjhovA pADio-rojjhaiva pAtita bhArI bhArIna | OM2nI bhAra jamIna para phekI dIdhA hatA bhAvArtha-nakone prApta karIne e pUrNapaNe parAdhIna banelA evA mane pamAM dhAmika deve e le DhAnA khUba bhAre rathane be cavAne mATe pahelA te mane emAM jotarI dIdhela para tu jyAre ratha mArAthI na be cAya tyAre te lokoe mane te ratha khe cavA mATe te cAbukathI khUba phaTakAryo hato ane mArI nAthane khaba e cI hatI ema chatA paNa jayAre huM na ca lI zakyA tyAre gaDadApa TuthI te leke e mane mArA marma sthAnamAM khUba mAra mAryo ane mArIpITIne pachI te lekee rejhanI mAphaka jamIna upara phekI dIdho che 56 che

Page #644
uttarAdhyayanamA vni -pa r a NArthatotra yodita prerita , bhallAbhiH 'bhAlA' iti masiH zanaH ginnA grit'| na-punaH parizakA : vizeSa vibhinna muzmAvADI // 55 // tathA camUlam--aso loharahe jutto, jalate smilaajue| coIo tItajottehi, rojho vA jaMha vIDio // 5 // chAyA-zo loharape yuktI, alati zamyAyate / noditastotrayostra , rojha ra pAtitaH // 56 // TIkA-'avaso' ityaadi| he ammA pitarau ! narakepu apagaH parAdhIno'ha paramAdhArmikayA dAmyA yuro-zamyA yugarantrakSepaNIyakIlimA tayA yute yukta alati-agnivad devI pyamAne pratapse lauharaye lohamayaharathe yukta yonitA, tata' paramApArmikadA sthakarSaNArthatotra yoktraiH-tonANimAnanAnivRpabhATimaraNadaNDA., yoktrANinAsAmotagalabaddharamyAdIni tainoMditA bherita , mA-punamha tairdevairo yo yathA gavaya vidArita kiyA gayA hai tathA (pahiseDiya-paTizaizca) zAstravizeSoM se (vibhinno-vibhinna) sUkSma TukaDe 2 rUpa meM kiyA gayA hU~ // 7 // tathA---'avaso' ityaadi| ____ anvayArtha---he mAtatAta ! narakoM meM (avaso-avaza) sarvathA parA dhIna banA huA meM paramAdhArmika devoM dvArA (samilAjue jalate lorarahe jutto-zamyAyute jvalati loharathe yukta ) yugarandhra me kSepaNIya kIlikA se yukta tathA agni ke samAna dedIpyamAna aise pratapta loharatha me jotA gayA hai| tathA (totta jottehi-totra yoktrai,) usa ratha kA khecane ke liye una logoMne mujhe totra-cAvuko se khUba pITA eva merA vidhAye 7 tathA pahise hiya-paTizaizca sapanA zatrodhI bhArA vibhinnovibhinma: nAnA nAnA 14 usayA // 55 // tayA---"avaso" tyAdi mankyAtha-De mAtApitA! naramA acaso-avaza sapatha parAdhIna manala meko hu parabhAdhAmi deva dvArA samilAjue jalate loharahe jutto--zyAmAyuta jvalati loharathe yukta yugamA kSepaNIya yuvA tathA maniAnI bhAI dedipyamAna ane khUba tapelA evA veDhAnA rathamAM jotaravAmAM AvyA hatA tathA tattijItahi-totrayoktrai. ye ratha yavAda bhATe se ye mana yAmuthA bAlaviNe

Page #645
priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApuracaritavarNanam apara ca-- mUlam-calA saDAsaituDehi, lohatuNDehi parkheibhi / vidvatto vilavato'haM, Dhakagi hiNataso // 5 // . DAyA=-yAt sandazatRNDai , lauhatuSTaiH pakSibhiH / vilupto vilapannA, haGkaTabairanannA // 58 // TIkA-~'valA' ityaadi| he ambApitaro ! narake sandazatuNDe pandazAkAra tuNDa-mukha yepA te tathA tai, sandazAkAramukhai , lohatuNDai = nauhavatkaThoramusai. hara - uddhanA makai, pakSibhipilapan-piThApa kunniha calA haThAt anantaza bhanantavAra viluma = vininnH| narakepu pakSiNo kriyAeva / tatra pariNAmabhAvAt // 58 / / era kAryamAnasya pipAsAyA sanAtAyA yadabhUttadanyate-- mUlam-taNhA milato dhAvato, patto veyaraNi naMDa / __ jela pAhati ciMtato, khuradhArAhi vivADao // 59 // apara ca-'ghalA' ityAdi / he mAtatAta / naraka meM (saDAsatuDehi-sandazatuNDai,) saDAsIke AkAra samAna mugvavAle tathA (lohatuNDehi-lauhatuNDai ) loha ke samAna kaTora mukhavAle aise (Dhakagiddhehi DhaGkagRDhe ) DhakagRddha nAmaka pakSiyo dvArA (vilavato'ha-vilapana aham ) vilApa karatA huA mai (aNatasoanantaga) anatavAra (vilutto-vilupta) chinnabhinna kiyA gayA hai| narako me pakSI nahI hote hai| nArakI hI svaya vaikriyazakti se pakSI jaise bana jAte hai // 28 // ulleg paY-"palA" tyA manvayArtha-De mAtApitA | saDAsa tuDehi-sandaza tuNDai sAghusInA mA 2vA mADhAvAta lohatuNDehi-lauhatunDai baDhAnA 2512 mADhAvAjA apA Dhaka giddhehi DhaGka gRDhe 8432 nAmanA pakSamA daa|| vilayato'ha-vilapana ahama qial5 41 22 mevA hu aNataso-anataza mata vilutto-vilaptaH chinna bhinna karAyela hu naramA pakSI hotA nathI nArakI ja vaya vaikriI zakitathI pakSI jevA banI jAya che ! 58

Page #646
528 anl - - TIkA~~'gAmaNe' ityAdi / he ammaapitrii| nAka pApamimiH marataH parivaTitoDApatitrA paramArmika kriyazattayA racita nAma ati hatAzanehI mahie isa dagyA bhasmasArakatA, pAsapada mastriIkAmA aya bhASa yathA'tra pApino janA mahima racanAdinASIDAI ho mammamAvanti , rantAra A~TanIkurvanti ca / tathaira pApaHIMAnmA paramAAmiyA narake reriya zattayA viracitamamalitacitAgnI dagdhAntaH parayantati // 57 // kiM catyAmaNe' ityaadi| anvayArtha de mAtatAta / naraka meM (pAsammehi pAvio-pApa karmabhiH prattaH) pApakoM dvArA ghirakara (avamo avazaH) paratanya " mujhako paramAdhArmika devoMne (ciyAsu-citAsa) apanI vaikriyazakti se racita citAoM meM (jalatammi tyAsaNe-calati hutAzane) pradAta agni meM (mahisoviya-mAripa iva)sekI taraha (daDo pazo-dagdhaH pazca / pahile to svara sekA aura bAda meM ganakI taraha merA mA bnaayaa| bhAvArtha-jaise pApIjana mahipako dhana Adi dvArA paratatra kara agni meM DAla dete haiM aura pIche usako vRttAka kI taraha sekane hai usI taraha pUrvopArjita pApakarma dvArA jakaDA jAkara naraka meM prApta hue mere jIvako bhI pahile paramAdhArmika devoMne apanI zakti se saMcata citAoM meM DAlakara snUba bhUnA hai| khUba usakA bhartA banAyA hai // 2 // 52-"hayAsaNe" tyA bhanyAtha:-bhAna pitA 24mA pAvasammehi pAvimo pApakamebhi' praSTa sana yApIthI gharAyasAvA aso-adhaza parataNanemApA bhane 52mAdhAna havAye pAtAnI vaiDiyA tathA janAvalI piyAma-pitAsa zilAmAmA jvalambhi huyAsaNe-calati hutAzane bhaima mAtA manimA mahisoviva-mahipazcale manA mA daDI pako-dagdha, pakka paDasA to mazadhyA ane pachI zAdAnI mA mArU bhaDathuM banAvyuM bhAvArtha-je pramANe pApa le ke pADAne ba dhana vagerethI parata tra banAvIne azvima ke kI de che ane pachI tene rIMgaNAnI mAphaka zeke che e ja pramANe " pArzata karelA pApakarmo dvArA akaDAIne narakane prApta karelA evA mArA zarIrane pahelA te paramadhAmika devoe pitAnI kriya zaktithI banAvelI citAomAM baba zekaye ane tenuM bhAthuM banAvyu che paNa -

Page #647
priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgAvunacaritavarNanam apara ca- mUlam -- valA saDAsetu Dehi, lohatuMNDehi paksibhi / vitto vilaMbatoshaM, Dhaga DAyA=-lAt sandazatuNDe, lauNDe, pakSibhi. / viluto vilapanna, darananta // 58 // to // 58 // 529 TIkA--'balA' ityAdi / ati / narake sandazatuNDe = sandagAkAra tuNDamukha yeSA te tathA tai, sandazAkAramukha, lohatuNDa. hatkaThoramukhai nA makaiH pakSibhirnimpan= vilApa kunnahalA haThAt anantaza anantavAra viluma'= vicchinnaH / narakeSu pakSiNo vaikiyAena / tara pariNAmabhAvAt // 58 // eva kartyamAnasya pipAsAyA sajAtAyA yadabhUttaducyatemUlam -- taNhI kiMlato dhAvato, patto veyaraNi naMDa | jalaM pAhati ciMtato, khuradhArAhi vivAio // 59 // apara ca- - 'lA' ityAdi / he mAtatAta' narakama ( saDAsatuDeTiM - sandazatuNDaiH ) saDAsI ke AkAra samAna mukhavAle tathA (lohatuNDehiM - lauha tuNDai) loha ke samAna kaThora mumbapAle aise ( Dhaka giddhehi - DhagRdvai ) DhakaTaddha nAmaka pakSiyo dvArA (vilavatose - vilapan aham ) vilApa karatA huA mai (aNatasoanantA) anatavAra (vilutto - vilupta ) dinnabhinna kiyA gayA hai / narako me pakSI nahI hote haiM / nArakI hI svaya kriyazakti se pakSI jaise bana jAte hai // 58 // bhIlu pazu - "calA" ityAdi zyanvayArtha-he bhAtApitA / saDAsa tuThehi-sandaza tuNDai. sAdhusInA Ara revA bhoDhAvAjA tathA lohatuNDe hiM- lauha tuSTai boDhAnA vA Thora bhoDhAvAjA sevA Dhaka giddhehi DhaGkagRddhai zRddha nAmanA pakSIo dvArA vilavato'ha - vilapan jaham visAya 4rI rahesa mev| Du aNataso - anataza manatara vilutto- viluptaH chinna bhinna karAyela chu narakAmA pakSI hAtA nathI nArakI ja svayaM vaikriya zakitathI pakSI ne manI laya hai // 18 // 17

Page #648
530 uttarAdhyayanasa chAyA-gaNAyA jAna pAna, mAhI taraNI nadIm / jala piyAmIti niyana, puradhArAminApArina ||59 / / TIkA-'taNDA ityAdi / he mAtapitarI ! narake tRSNayA-pipAsayA sAmpana-vidhamAno pAtramAna ___=itamtato bhrAmyannaha caitaraNI taraNI nAmnI nahIM prApta taraNI nadI taTa samAgata / tana jaTha pirAmIti cintayana yAyanaha suradhArAmi.-suradhArA tulpArvitaraNIjalomibhippAdita tH| aya bhAra-narake pharthito'ha pipAsAkRlitastadupazamanArtha jala gapayana cataraNInadItaTe mmaagtH| tatra yApanala pAta pravRttastApatramArAtatyaryataraNojarakahAraha ita iti / tara NInadyAjala hi zuradhArAmAya gAreTakamamtIti vijeyam // 59 // isa prakAra karthita hone se pyAsa lagane para jo hamA so kahate hai-- 'taNDA kilo ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha he mAtatAta ! isa prakAra karSita hone para mujhe pyAma satAtI thI taya (taNhA philato-taSNayA sAyana) usa pyAsa se khedakhinna huA meM (dhAvato-pAvan) pAnI kI talAza meM itastata: doDatA aura (veyaraNiM na patto-caitaraNI nadI prAptaH) vaitaraNI nAmakI nadI ko devakara usa para pyAsa bujhAne ke liye jA phuNctaa| vahA pahucate hI jyoM hI maiM (jala pAhati ciMtato-jala pinAmIti cintayan ) pAnI pIne kI cAhanA karatA ki itane meM hI (khara dhArAhi vivAiA. kSaradhArAbhi vyApAdita) kSarA kI dhorA samAna tIvNa umakI laharA dvArA merA cUra cUra kara diyA jAtA thaa| isa nadIkA jala kSurAkA dhArAke samAna gale ko phADanevAlA hai // 5 // A pramANe kadarzita thavAthI tarasa lAgavAthI zuM thayuM tene kahe che- "tahA kilato" yA anvayA-he mAtApitA ! A prakAre kadarzita thavAthI jyAre mane khUba ja tarasa khAsI tyAre taNDA kilato-tapNayA kAmyana tarasathI mahabhinna yathesAI dhAvato-dhAvan pAe zadhA bhATe mahItahI hotA bhane vaiyaraNi nai pattovaitaraNi nadI prApta vaitaraNI nAmanA nahI dhana tarasa zAnta 42vA yA 10 pahAcyA jala pAhati ciMtato-jala pivAmIti cintayan pANI pIvAnA tathA aratesaMta theTamAmA sura dhArAhi vivAio-kSuradhArAbhi vyApAdita cha dhAra jevI enI tI laherathI mAre cUrecUro karI nAkhavAmAM AvatA A agi pANI charAnI dhAranA jevu gaLAne cIrI nAkhe tevuM hoya che ke 59 che chanI

Page #649
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam / kiMcamUlam--upahAbhitatto sarpato, asipaMtaM mahAvaNa / asirphattehi peMDatehi, chinnaMpubyo aNegaMso // 6 // chAyA-uSNAbhinataH samprAptaH, asipatra mahApanam / asipaH patadi-jitnapUrva. anekzaH // 60 // TIkA--'uhAbhittato' ityAdi / hai mAtApitarau ! narake upNAbhitapta -upaNena bajabAlAdi sambandhinA tApena abhi-amita.-samantAttapto'ha chAyArthI asipatram-asi-khaDga , bheDaka tayA tatsadRzAni patrANi yasmiMstattabhRta mahAvanam samprApta / tatrAsipatra mahAvane patadbhirasipatraiH sadgavattINaiH paurane kA anantavAra chinapUrva pUrva chinna.-chedita. // 6 // kiM camUlam---muggarehi musaDhIhi, sUlehi musalehi ya / gayAMsa bhaggagattehiM patta dukkhamaNataso // 6 // kiM ca-'uNDAbhitatto' ityAdi / anvayArtha he mAtatAta / naraka me jaba meM (upahAbhitatto-uSNAbhitapta.) garmI se atyata satapta ho jAtA taba chAyA kA amilApI hAvara (asipatta mahAraNa sapatto-asipatra mahAvana samprAsaH) asike samAna tIkSNa nUkIle patte vAle mahAvana me jAkara jyohI pahu~catA ki vahA (pautehiM-pattadbhiH) girate hue una (asipattehi-asipatra.) asi patroM dvArA (aNegaso-anekaza) aneka prakAra se (chinnapUvo-chinna pUrva.) mai pahile bhavoM me chedita kara diyA jAtA thA // 6 // yi-'upahAbhitatto" tyaah| sanyAya:- mAtA pitA na24mA yAre hu uhAbhitato-upNAbhitapta sabhIthI matyata mA gayo tyAre chAyAnI yamA asipatta mahAvaNa sapatto-asipatra mahAvana sampAta talavAranI bhAra vA tAdA pAva pRkSAnA mahApanamA 46 pahA-yA, nyAre hutyA paDAyato tyA paDatehiM-patadi Au 52vImaratA tIkSya asipattehi-asipatre pAhAyothI aNegaso-anenzA A24 // 2 chinnapuvyo-DinnapUrva mAmA mAmA hu chAye to // 10 //

Page #650
, sagara: johama nAraNa bhagnam tpsbnaam chAyA-mudgaramugapTIbhiH, gaMgA / gatAga bhagnagANa, mAta dRzyamananamaH ||61 // TIkA-'muggareri' ityaadi| he mAtApitarI ! narake mudgaraH rohamayermudgaraH, mugaTobhiAnapeTAbhi dhAne zavavizepaiH , musIya yA paramAdhAmirbhagnagANa-mudgarAdi mahAreNa bhagnam Amardita gAna yamya sa bhagnagAyatana mayA ganApagatAnadha AgA parimAgapiyA yambhimtanayAbhUta du:vam ananta anantagAra praaptm| 'bhaggagattehi' ityatApatvAderatve pahatyam // 61|| tathA camalam-khurehi tikkhadhArohi, chariyAhi kappaNIhi ya / kappio phAlio dinno, ukritto ye aNegaso // 12 // chAyA-puraistIkSmadhArAbhi., kSurikAbhi kalpanIbhizca / kalpita pATitanchinna , uttIrNazca aneruza // 62 // phica-'muggarehi ityAdi ! anvayArtha he tAta narakameM (muggarehiM mumahIhiM male imusaleriyamugadarai musaTibhi zulai. musalazca) lohamaya muhaMgaroM dvArA, musaDhiyolapeTA nAmaka zastra vizeSoM dvArA zaloM eva musalo horA jana paramA dhArmika deva mujha para prahAra karate the nara meM (bhaggagasehi-bhagnagAtraNa) bhagna zarIra hokara (gayAsa-gatAzam) apane jIvana kI-ayayA pAratrANakI AzA choDa detA yA-aura (aNataso dukham patta-annantaza duvakham prAptam) anata du.khoM ko prApta hotA thaa| vahA isa avasthA ma merA koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM thA // 61 // ___ 4- "muggarehi" tyahi / mannayA - mAtA pitA ! namA muggarehi musaDehi mUle hi musale hiyamudgaraiH musaDhIbhi* zulai musalaizca adrrt bhugAthA, 4thI vizeSathA-- zaLa ane muzaLathI jyAre paranAdhAmika deva mArA upara prahAra karatA hatA tyAre bhaggagattehi-bhagnagAtreNa mana zarI2 janAna gayAsa-gatAzam pAtAnA vanA athavA paritrAzunI mAzA chor3a detA to mane aNataso dukkham patta-anantaza du kham prAptam satata mAna prApta urato to tyA mevA avasthAmA bhArA koI sahAyaka na hatA, 5 61 che

Page #651
733 priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApunacaritavaNanam TIkA-'khare' ityaadi| he mAtApitaro! narake'ham anekaga -anantavAra kalpanIbhitarIbhi kalpita =catraratnANDita , pATita = dvidhA kRva tIkSNadhArAbhi bhurikAbhi dinna. katarIra tiryak gvaNDita , capuna kSurai utkRtta =apanItacarmAcAbhUtam // 6 // kiM camUlam-pAsehi kUDajAlehi, mio vA avaso aha / vAhio va ruMDo yaM vaso caiva vivAo // 6 // chAyA-pAzai kaTajAle , mRga vApazo'ham / sAhito paddharudvazva, yazathata vipAdita // 63 / TIkA--'pAsehi' ityAdi / he mAtApitaro ! narake'ha paramApArmika pAza bandhana kuTajAlaizca-mRga pravaJcanArya nirmitarjAle mRga iva vAhita vipalabdha , tathA-paddharuddhazva-baddho-tathA-'khurehiM' ityAdi / / anvayArtha he mAtatAta / narakama meM (aNegamo-anekzaH ) ananta vAra (kappaNIriya-kalpanImi ) kaiciyoM se (ppio-kalpita ) kATA gayA hai| (phAlio-pATita) vastra kI taraha phADA gayA hai| (tisvadhArAhiM khurehi-tINadhArAbhi kSurai ) tIbNadhAra vAlI churiyo dvArA (chinno -chinna chinnabhinna kiyA gayA hai tathA aura to kyA (churiyAhi-- churikAmi) kSuroM ustaro dvArA (ukttio -utkRta ) merA camaDA bhI mujha se kATa kara alaga kiyA gayA thA // 62 // phira bhI--- 'pAse di ityAdi / anvayArtha--he mAtatAta ! narakameM (aha-aham ) mujhe paramApArmika tathA- "khurehi" tyA anvayArtha:-he mAtA pitA 24mA hu aNegaso-anekaza. ane: 4. kappaNIhiya-kalenIbhi. tara kapio-kalpita. paaye| chu bhane phAsio -pATitaH panI bhA54 yirAyo chu tikkhadhArAhi khurehi-tIkSNadhArAbhi rai. tAdhAravAjI zamAthI chinno-chinna. chinnalina rAya chu tayA dhAre to zuTa 52tu churiyAhiM kSurikAbhi ch|yo ma2 skhaayaa| ukttio -utkRtaH bhArI yAmaDI pI pI bhArAthI guhI che // 12 // chatA pazu- "pAsehi" ityaadi| sanyAya-bhAtA pitA! na24mA aha-aham 52bhAdhAmi devAye

Page #652
532 usagadhyayanAso chAyA-gudgarairmugapTIgi', gagaNa / gtaa| bhagnagAmaNa, prApta duyamanAma // 6 // TIkA-'muggaremi' ityaadi| he mAtApitarI ! narake mudgaraH lohamayedagaraH, mumaSTobhi =upeTAbhi dhAne zavavizeSaiH gula , musamma katyA paramAdhAmirbhagnagANa-mudgarAti mahAreNa bhagnam Amardita gAtra yamya sa bhagnagApramtena mayA gatAgatAnayA AgA parimAgavipayA yasmitattayAbhUta dAvam janAnA anantagAra mAtam / 'bhaggagattehiM' ityanArpavATerane pahatvam // 6 // tathA camUlam-qhurehi tikkhadhArAhiM, chariyAhi kappaNIhi ya / kappio phAlio chinno, ukitto ye aNegaMso // 2 // chAyA-puraistIkSpadhArAbhi., kSurikAbhi kalpanIbhizca / kalpita pATitanchinna , utkIrNazca anesya. // 62 / / kiMca-'muggarehiM ityATi ! anvayArtha he tAta / narakame (muggarehiM musaDhIhiM malehiM musaleriyamugadaraiH musaDhibhiH zulai. musalazca) lohamaya muraMgaroM dvArA, mumaDhiyolapeTA nAmaka zastra vizepoM dvArA zaloM eva mumaloM dvArA jara paramAdhArmika deva mujha para prahAra karate ye nara meM (bhaggagattehiM-bhagnagAtraNa) magna zarIra hokara (gayAsa-gatAzam) apane jIvana kI-ayayA pari brANakI AzA choDa detA yA-aura (aNataso durakham patta-annantA duvarakham prAptam) anata dukhoM ko prApta hotA thaa| vahA~ isa avasthA ma merA koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM thA // 11 // A- "muggarehi" tyahi / anyAtha-De mAtA pitA ! 24mA muggarehiM musaDhehiM mUlehi musale hiyamudgarai. musaDhIbhiH zulai. musalaizca soDhAnA bhunAthI, 54thI vishessthiizaLa ane muzaLavI jyAre paranAdhAmika de mArA upara prahAra karatA hatA tyAre bhaggagattehi-bhagnagAtreNa mana saza2 panIra gayAsa-gatAzam pAtAnA vananA athavA paritrAnI atau sii hai to mana aNataso dukkham patta-anantaza du kham mAptam manata humAna prApta to to tyA mevA avasthAmA bhAza kaI sahAyaka na hatA, 61 che nA

Page #653
priyadazinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApupracaritavarNanam apara ca-- mRlam-gailehi magarajAlehi, maccho vA avaso aMhaM / uhiMo phAlio gahio, mArio ye aNataso // 6 // chAyA-garmapharajAle matsya pArazo'ham / ullikhita pATito gRhito, mAritazca anantaga // 64|| ThIkA--'gales'i ityaadi| he mAtApitarau ! narake galai arasArmikaviraciDiau . makarajAlai = makarA =makararUpadhAriNa paramApArmikA, jAlAni tericitAni tai , avazo 'ha matsya iva anantazaH anantavAram ulignitaH pATitaH gRhIta , mAritazca / jaya bhAra-narake paramApArmikA devA avaza mA matsyamiva anantavAra paDizaimaditavanta: makararUpadharAste mA pATitapanta panirmitarjAla mA gRhItavantaH, bhedana pATana grahaNa mA mAritavantazca // 64 // mere zarIra ke TukaDe kara diye phira bhI isa amAge kI amAla mRtyu vA na hone se mauta nahI raI // 63 // phira-'galehi' ityAdi / anvayArtha he mAta taat| narakame (galehiM magarajAleha-galaiH mArajAlai ) gau-caDizoM se-machaliyoM ko pakaTane ke liye eka prakAra ke kArTI se-makararUpa dhAraka paramAdhArmika devI dvArA viracita jAlo se (macchovA acaso-matsya ivAvA') matsyakI taraha parAdhIna A maiM (aNataso-anataza)anatavAra (ullihio-ullivita ) bhedita kiyA gayA ha (phAlio-pATitaH) phADA gayA (gahio-gRhIta ) pakar3A gayA ha tathA (mArio-mArita.) mArA gayA hai| anekavAra te devoe mArA zarIranA TukaDe TukaDA karI nAkhyA chatA paNa A abhAginuM akALa mRtyu paNa na thayu-maiAta na Apyu che 63 che vaNI--"gale tyA manvayArtha-- bhAtApitA! na25bhA galehiM magarajAleni-gale. marajAle galathI--mAchalIne pakaDavA mATenA eka prakAranA kATAthI mAchalInuM rUpa dhAraNa ---- pApA 52mAdhAmi devAsa manAvara gAyI mAcho yA apaso-masya davA bhAsAnI bhA54 parAdhIna janeta savA 6 aNataso anantazaH manevAra ullihiyo -ullikhita hAyeso cha phAlio-pATitaH 5.28cha gRhIo-gRhIta. 54ye cha, bhane mArio-mArita. bharAye chu

Page #654
- - - - - - - R R ARMA - - - 538 | oy'aasghn vandhanena rudo-pari* pracAranigedhanena, na-punaH apanA parAno ta. paramA dhArmika pA emAgAramera pipAditabhInAgita. ||6|| devoMne (pAseni hajAle-pAna kaTanAla ) usa samaya bandhana va kaTajAloM se (vAhio-pAritaH) gana ThagA thaa| tAyapana se yAtra kara (pradumaddho badamadaH) unhoMne mujhe epha tarapha DAla diyA thA, aura Dama taraha merA halanA calanA bhI roka diyA gayA thaa| aisI sthiti meM ma (mio vA avaso-mRga iva avA ) mRgakI taraha samAparAdhIna ho kara (yaso ceva- duzaH eva) pAnavAra hI una Tego mArA (pigAio-vipAdita ) vinaSTa kiyA gayA thaa| . bhAvArtha-mAtA pitA ko apane dU.sa kI kathA sunAne ke milasile meM mRgAputra unase kaha rahA hai ki mAtatAta! unaparamA dhArmika devoMne merI naraka meM pramoM meM par3I durdazA kI dhI-jisa prakAra mRgakA koI Fdha pahile pAsa eya kraTara panI se Thaga letA hai, pazcAta vaha usako unake dvArA jakaDa kara phira usake sAtha apanI manamAnI paratA ha ThIka yahI hAlata merI una duSTa devoMne kI hai| unhoMne pahile tA mujhe padhanoM se ThagA, pazcAt jaba maiM nirbhaya bana cukA taya unhoMne mujha jAla meM phaMsA liyaa| isa taraha merI isa sthiti se unhoMne khUna apanI manamAnI mere sAtha vrtii| yahA taka ki aneka bAra una davAna ye sabhaye pAsehiM kuTajAlehi-pAzaiH kuTajAlai. bhane sadhana maneTa mAthI vAhio-bAhita bhUma ||4ye| to taya dhana sAdhIna baddha rUddho-baddha rudva' teoe eka tarapha phekI dIdhuM hatuM ane A rIte mArU halanacalana paNa aTa 4AvI hIdhela avI sthitimA miovA avaso-mRga davaavaza. bhRgatAnA bhAU sAla parAdhAna manIne bahaso ceva-yazaH eva se haivAne ghazIvAra viint| utA bhAvArtha-mAtApitAne pitAnA dukhanI kathA saMbhaLAvavAnA uddezathI agA putra emane kahe che ke he mAtApitA ! e paramAdhArmika dee pUrvabhavamAM na kamA mArI khUba ja durdazA karI hatI je pramANe mRgane koI pAradhI pahelA pAra tema ja phUTaba dhanathI ThagI le che pachIthI te tene te dvArA jakaDIne tenI sAthe pitAnu manamAnya kare che eja pramANe A dai devoe mArI hAlata karI hatI teoe pahelA te mane ba dhanathI Thagyo pachI jyAre hu ni ca banA cUkyo tyAre temaNe mane jALamAM phasAvI dIdho ane e rIte mArI evI sthiti teoe pitAne mana phAvyuM te rIte mArI sAthe vartana karyuM te eTale sudhI ke

Page #655
priyadazinI TIkA a. 29 bhRgApuzcaritavarNanam 737 - - - - apara ca-- mRlam-gailehi magaraMjAlehi, maccho vA avaso aha / ullio phAlio gahio, mArio ye aNataso // 4 // chAyA-gamakarajAra matsya pAvazo'ham / ullikhita pATito gRhito, mAritazca anantaza // 64 // ThIkA--'galehaM! ityaadi| he mAtApitarau ! narake galai paradhArmikaviracitai Diau, makarajAlai = makarA =makararUpadhAriNa paramApArmikA, jAlAni tericitAni tai , avazo 'ha matsya ra anantaza'anantavAram ulignita' pATita gRhIta., mAritazca / jya bhA-narake paramAdhArmikA devA avaza mA matsyamitra anantagAra parizai bhaiditavanta', makararUpadharAste mA pATitAnta. sanimitarjAlai mAH gRhItavantaH, bhedana pATana grahaNe mA mAritavantazca // 64 // mere zarIra ke hukaDe kara diye phira bhI isa abhAge kI amAla mRtyu vA na hone se mauta nahI raI // 6 // phira-'gale' ityaadi| ___anvayArtha he mAta tAta ! narakame (galehiM magarajAlehi-galai' mArajAlai.) galoM-paDigo se-machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke liye eka prakAra ke kAToM se-makararUpa dhAraka paramAdhArmika devoM dvArA viracita jAlo se (macchovA avaso-matsya ivAvazaH) matsyakI taraha parAdhIna huA maiM (aNataso-anataza)anatavAra (ullihio-ullinvita ) bhedita kiyA gayA ha (phAlio-pATita') phADA gayA ha(gahio-gRhIta.) pakaDA gayA ha tayA (mArio-mAritaH) mArA gayA hai| anekavAra te dee mArA zarIranA TukaDe TukaDA karI nAkhyA chatA paNa A abhAginuM akALa mRtyu paNa na thayu-meta na AvyuM che 63 vaNI--"gale" tyAha ___ manvayArtha-- mAtApitA! na24mA gale hi magarajAlehi-gale. marajAlaiH galathI-mAchalIne pakaDavAne mATenA eka prakAranA kATAthI mAchalInuM rUpa dhAraNa -1 vA 52bhAdhAbhi 4 vAme manAvara yo mAcho gA apamo-masya davAvaza. bhAsAnI bhA4 parAdhIna manera yevo aNataso anantaza. anevAra uhihiyo -ullisita sahAyato cha phAlio-pATitaH yasa cha gRhIo-gRhIta. 54||ye cha, bhane mArio-mArita: bharAye chu

Page #656
- - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - 534 uttagayayana bandhanena rado-cahi pracAranipanena, na-dhana AzA-pInohata paramA dhArmikade paza emAgArameva vipAdinAniAgita. // 63|| devoMne (pAsehiM kahanAle-pAga karanAla ) usa mamaya yanvana eva kaTajAloM se (vAhio-dhArita) gRra ThagA pAtA yadhana meM yAra kara (agndo -cArudaH) unhoMne mujhe eka tarapha dAla diyA thA, aura isa taraha merA halanA calanA bhI roka diyA gayA thaa| aisI sthiti meM ma (mio vA avaso-mRga iva ava:) mRgakI taraha samAparAdhIna ho para (yaraso ceva- pahuza, eya) yAmadhAra hI una devo mArA (vivAhao-vipAdita) vinaSTa kiyA gayA thaa| mAnArtha-mAnA pitA ko apane dAsa kI karA sunAne ke sila. mile ma mRgAputra unase kaha rahA hai ki he mAtatAta! unaparamA dhAmika TeyoMne merI naraka me prabhavoM meM ghaTI durdazA kI thI-jisa mAra mRgakA koI gadha pahile pAsa Nya kaTanadhanoM se Thaga letA hai, pazcAta vaha usako unake dvArA jakaTa kara phira usake sAtha apanI manamAnI karatA he ThIka yahI hAlata merI una duSTa devoMne kI hai| unhoMne pahile tA mujhe badhanoM se ThagA, pazcAta jA meM nirbhaya bana cukA taba unhoMne mujha jAla meM phaMsA liyaa| isa taraha merI isa sthiti se unhoMne khUba apanI manamAnI mere sAtha vrtii| yahA taka ki aneka ghAra una devA na ye sabhaye pAsehiM kUTajAlehi-pAzai. kuTajAlai. mana dhana bhane pUTa antthI vAhio-bAhita bhUma ||4yo ta ta dhana ||dhiin vaddha ruddho-baddha ruddha teoe eka tarapha phekI dIdhuM hatuM ane A rIte mArU halanacalana paNa eTa avI hIda vI yatimAha miovA avaso-mRga ivaavaza. bhRgatAnA bhA sAva parAdhIna manIna vahaso ceva-bahazaH eva se ravAne ghazIvAra vAnavatA yatA bhAvArtha-mAtApitAne pitAnA dukhanI kathA saMbhaLAvavAnA uddezathI mRga putra emane kahe che ke he mAtApitA ! e paramAdhArmika dee pUrvabhavamAM nara kamA mArI khUba ja durdazA karI hatI je pramANe mRgane kaI pAradhI pahelA pAza tema ja phUTaba dhanathI ThagI le che pachIthI te tene te dvArA jakaDIne tenI sAthe pitAnu manamAnya kare che eja pramANe A duSTa devoe mArI hAlata karI hatI teoe pahelA to mane ba dhanathI Tha pachI jyAre pu ni maya banI cUkaryo tyAre temaNe mane jALamAM phasAvI dIdho ane e rIte mArI evI sthitimAM teoe potAne mana phAvyu te rIte mArI sAthe vartana karyuM te eTale sudhI ke

Page #657
837 priyadarzinA TIkA a. 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam gRhanti, jAti madhnanti, zirIpaniryAsalepanai zlepayanti, tato mArapanti / tathaiva paramAdhArmiA narake mAmanantagArakriyaviracitaiH zyenAdi-patibhiragRhNan jAlaimAnan, lepyadravyaizca samazlepayan / punarmAritavantazceti // 65 // kiM ca-- mUlam-kuhAu rasumAIhi, baDaIhiM dumo viveM / kuTio phAlio chinno, acchio ye aNaMtaso // 6 // chAyA--kuThArapasvAdibhiH paddhakibhiTThama Dara / kuritaH pATita chinnaH, takSitazca anantagaH // 66 // grahaNa kiyA gayA hai yAMdhA gayA hai tathA cipakAyA gayA hU (mAriomAritaH) tathA mArA bhI gayA hu bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra lubdhaka isaloka mezyena-bAja Adi pakSiyoM mI sahAyatA se pakSiyoM ko pakaDa liyA karate hai-athavA jAla dvArA umako cAdha liyA karate hai tathA cipakAne vAle lepadvArA unako joDa diyA karate hai aura pazcAt mAra dete hai, usI taraha paramAdhArmika-deva apanI caikriya zakti se naraka me isa jIvako zyena-bAja Adi kA rUpa banAkara pakaDa lete hai, tathA usako jAla se bAdha lete hai eva lepyadravya se usako cipakA dete hai aura pIche se phira usako mAra dete haiN| so he mAta tAta ' merI bhI vahA ina devoMne yahI dagA kI hai / so eka bAra nahIM kintu anatavAra kI hai // 15 // bAdhe che ane caTADavAnA gudara jevA cIkaNu lepathI ene coTADI de che, mArio-mArita' pachI bhArI nAme cha / prabhArI ra 54Ayo chu, pAyo chu coTADAyo chu ane marAye chu bhAvArva---je prakAre lukhyaka (zikArI) A lokamAM zikArIe bAja pakSInI sahAyatAthI pakSIone pakaDI le che athavA jALathI tene bAdhI le che, tathA caTADavA vALe lepa paDIne tene coTADI de che ane pAchaLathI mArI nAkhe che eja pramANe paramadhAmika deva pitAnI vayi zaktithI nakamAM A jIvane bAja vagerenA rUpa banAvIne pakaDI le che tathA tene jALamAM bAdhI le che ane lempa dravyathI tene caTADI de che ane pachIthI tene mArI nAkhe che jethI he mAtA pitA ' mArI paNa e dee tyA evI hAlata karI hatI ane te ekavAra nahI paNa anekavAra karI hatI paNa 8

Page #658
536 - - - - punaza-~mUlabh-vidarsepahiM jolehi, lippohi saMuNo vitraM / gahiyo leggo ya ho ya mArio ye aNaMtaso // 15 // chAyA-vidara: jA, lapyaH mAna / gRhIto lagnaca paddhaza, mArinatha anantata ||6|| TImA-'ridama' ityaadi| he mAtApitarI ! aha narake anantA anantagAra zakuna-pakSIva vida zabIna pasiNo dazantIti nidazakA zyenAdayastaiH, paramAdhArmitriya zaktyA piracitai. zyenAnibhihIta , ca=puna jA tairikriyArayA nirmi taiddhi ., ca-puna, lepyaM =lepadravyaH lagna lepita / tatastai paramAdhArmika devairmAritazca / aya bhAvA-yathA loke lucakAH zyenAdipakSisAhAgyena pakSiNa bhAvAra-jisa prakAra macchImAra yA jAla e sI se machaliyA pakaDa lete hai aura unako mArakara pA jAte hai, imI prAra paramA garmika devoMne bhI naraka meM merI isI prakAra kI durdazA kI hai| mujhe unhoMne pakaDa kara kATA hai cIrA hai aura mArA hai // 64 // aurabhI-'vidasahi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-he mAta tAta ! mai (aNataso-anataza) anatavAra naraka ma (sauNo viva-zakunahaya) pakSI kI taraha (vidasahi jAle hiM lippAhividazakai. jAlaiH lepya:) vidazakoMse-pakSIyoMko pakaDanevAle zyena yAja pakSiyo se tathA lepyoM se (gahio baddI ya laggo ya-gRhita bada. lagnazca) bhAvArthaje prakAre mAchImAra ahIMyA jALa ane vAsathI mAchalIo pakaDI le che tyArabAda tene mArIne khAI jAya che e pramANe paramAdhAmaka devAmAM paNa narakamAM mArI evA durdazA karI hatI ane teoe pakaDIne kApela che, carela che, ane mArela che padakA vajI paY"vidasaehi tyaadi| anvayArtha:--- mAtA pitA hai agataso-anantaza* mane mata na saugoviva-zakuna iva pakSIyAnI mA vidayaehiM jAlehi lippAhi-vidazaka nA thai vida zakethI, pakSIone pakaDavAvALA zikArIo bAja pakSanA bhayI cha athavA Man tene gahiyo baDoya lagoya-gRhitabaddha lagnazca

Page #659
739 priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApucaritapaNanam anantaza. anantavAram paramApArmikaizcapeTAmuSTa yAdibhi tADita =AttaH, kuTTita' chinna., bhinna = vaNDIkRta', cUrNita' sapiSTazca // 67 / / kiM ca-- mUlam-tattADa tavalohADa, tau~ANi sIsa~gANi yaM / __ pAio kalaMkalatAI, AraMsato subheravam // 18 // DAyA--tasAni tAmralohAni, pukANi sIsamAni ca / pAyita malAyamAnAni, Arasan mubhairavam // 68|| TIkA-'tattAH' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau ! narake paramAdhArmikai taptAni phalAyamAnAni ati kvAyataH lamalazabda kurvanti, tAmragehAni-tAmralohadvAn , pukANitrapu. dravAna sosakAni-mIsapadravAn , mubhairavam atyanta bhayaGkaram pArasana-Akrandan yaha pAyita vaptatAmrADhInI vaikriyANi pRrivyanubhAvabhRtAni vA vijeyAni // 68|| AdikI coTa dvArA lohe ko pITatA hai usI prakAra (anataso tADio kuTio bhinno cunnioya-anatA tADitaH kuTTita. bhinna cUrNitazca) paramA dhArmika devo ne bhI merI isa prakAra kI durdazA narako ma ananavAra kI hai| unhone vahA mujhe tADita kiyA kaTA-pITA-baDa 2 kiyA tathA merA cUrNa bhI kiyA // 37 // kiMva-- 'tattADa ityAdi / anvayArpa-he mAtatAta (ttattAi kalakalanADa tavalohA-taptAni kalaklAyamAnAni tAmralohAni) naramme paramApArmika devone tapta tathA palakalAyamAna upalate hue tAmra tathA lohe ke drava-pAnI ko (tauANi sIsagaNi ya-trapukAni sIsakani ca) trapu-rAga ke pAnI ko sIse ke pAnI cha te prabhAeM anatamo tADio kahinI bhinna cunnio ya-anataza tADita.kuhita bhinnarNitazca 52mAyAmi hevAye 55 bhArI yA pramANunI huIzA narakamAM anekavAra karI che teoe mane tyAM mAryo che, TIpyo che, mA be TukaDe TukaDA karyA che, ane mAro cUro paNa karyo che 67 G2-"tattADa dhatyAha! anvayAtha-bhAtA pitA! tattAi phalaphalatAi tavalohATa-taptAni nalagayamAnAni tAmragehAni na24mA 52bhAdhAni voye tapasA tathA tasevA tamA mana DhAnA pAena, tauANi sIsagANi ya-trapukAni sIsakAni ca rAganA pAna, sImAnA pANIna, mubherava-sumeraravam maya 42 Arasato-Arasan JS

Page #660
138 oy'en TokA-kuhAu' ityaadi| he mAtApitarI / zimiH-ThAraparacAdibhiH padama umpa narake paramAdhArmiH kuThArapara pAdibhiH nAraNam anantazaH anantagara kudita madama sUkSma khaNDitaH, pATita =sdhiA ta reditaH, takSita =olita // 66 // anyatramUlam -caveDameMTimAIhi kumArehiM aMya piveM / tADio kuhio bhinno, cupiNao ye aNaMtaso // 67 // chAyA- capeTAmuSTacAdimi', kumAraya isa / vAditaH kuhito bhinna cUrNitatha anantaza // 67 // TIkA--'caveTa' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau ! kumArai lohAmArghanAdinA ayaH Thoha isa narake'hama tathA-'kuhAu' ityaadi| anvayA--jisa prasAra isa loka me (pahiM kuhAuparasumAI hi dumoviva-paI kimi kuThAraparazvAdibhiH dumaDava) baDhaI (sutAra) kuThAra Adi zastrI hArA vRkSa AdikApThose (aNataso kuhio phAliouinnA tamioya-kuhitaH pATitaH chinna. takSitaca) sUkSma 3 TukaDe rUpa ma kara detA hai-cIra detAhai cheda detA hai aura chola denA hai isI prakAra narakA meM una paramAdhArmika devone merI bhI yahI dazA ananta vAra ki hai // 66 // phira-~'caveDa' ityAdi / anvayArtha--he mAtatAta / jisa prakAra (kamArehi aya piva cavaDa muThimAIhi-kumArabhya iva capeTA muSTayAdibhi) kubhAra-luhAra dhana tathA-"kuhAu" tyA ! manvayArtha - pramANe mAnemA raTTa IhiM kuhAuparasumAIhiMdramovica varddhapibhi kuThAraparazcAdibhiH dramaya sutAra mA 7 mA zasothI vRkSa bhane dAna aNataso kuhio pholio chinno tacchio ya-kuhita pATita. uinna takSitaca na nA TukaDA nA rUpamAM karI nAkhe che cIri nAkhe che, chedI nAkhe che, ane cholI nAkhe che Aja pramANe narakamAM paNa e paramAdhArmika dee mArI evI dazA ana tavAra karela che 6 0-"caDa" ityaadi| bha-yAya-bhAtA pitA / 2vI zata kamArehi aya pira caveDa mAha mAIhiM-kumArasyaiva capeTAmuSTadhAdibhi kumAra, sukhA2 55 sadhana sAdAna rAya

Page #661
priyadarzinI TIkA ma 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam mAsAni paktyA agvivarNAni-pNatayA'gnivattaptAni tAni svamAsAnyaham aneruga =anekavAram khAdito'smi // 69 // mUlam-tuhaM piyA surA sIhU~, mereo yaM mahUNi ya / pAIo mi' jalatIo, vasAo ruhirIANi // 7 // DAyA-tara miyA murA sIdhu., maireyazca madhUni ca / pAyio'smi jvalantIH, sA rUgharoNi ca // 70 // TIkA--'tuha' ityaadi| he mAtApitarau ! paramAdhArmikaiH 'tara mAgbhave surA-candrahAsAbhimAna madya priyA''sIta , sIdhura-tAlakSa niryAsaH (tADI) bhiya AsIt , maireyaH= piSThoiva madya ca niyamAsIt , mani-puppodbhavAni madyAni ca miyANi Asana' iti smArayitvA'ham atyuSNatayA jvalantI. sAmmedAsi, jvalanti rupirANi ca pApito'smi / 'jalatIoM' ityasyAvRttiM kRtvA liMgavipariNAmena 'ruhirANi' ityasyApi vizeSaNatvam // 7 // (aggivaNNAda-agnivarNAni) pakA karake khUba garamA garama (aNegaso gvAiomi-anekaza gvAditorima) mujhe gvilAyA hai| so eka bAra nahIM kintu aneka bAra // 69 // kiMca-'tuha' ityAdi ! ___ anvayArtha he mAna tAta! una paramAdhArmika devoMne naraka me mujhe (tuha surA meraoya mahaNiya piyA-tava surA sI maireyazca madhunica priyA) isa pAtakI smRti karavA kara khUna garama 2 surA candrahAsa nAmakA madya-sI yu- tAlavRkSako tADI, mereya-pipToiva manya, maghupuppoiva gadya ye aneka prakAra kI zarAra aneka dhAra (pAio-pAyitaH) agnivaNAni 54AcIna bhane 505 12mA 12 aNegaso gvAiomi-anekaza. khaadito4i khavarA yu hatu ane te eka vakhata nahI paraMtu aneka vakhata dA Ge--"tuha" tyA anvayAtha-he mAtA pitA ! paramadhAmika dezoe narakamAM mane tat merao ya mahaNi ya piyA-tava surA sIdhu: maireyazca miyA se vAtanI smRti vIne khaba garamAgarama surA cadrahAma nAmanuM magha, tADa vRkSanI taDI, mireca,-piSNoda bhava madha, madhu-pupimAMthI taiyAra karavAmAM Avelu madya, evI aneka prakAranI zarama bhane bhane pAra pAio-pAyitaH pIparAveva cha tathA jalatIo vasAo ruhirANi ya

Page #662
540 uttagApyayanasatre mUlam-tuha piyADa masAha, saMDADa sohaMgANi ye / khAiomi' samamADa, aggivaNNAi'Negaso // 19 // chAyA--tara piyANi mAsAni, khaNDAni nayanAni ca / sAdito'smi svamAsAni, agnivarNAnyanekzaH // 69|| TIkA--'tura' ityaadi| he mAtApitarau ! paramAdhArmika 're nAraka ! tara mAgmane paNDAni khaNDarUpANi gulAkRtAnimle samAdhi pAni ca mAsANi priyANi Asan' iti smAyityA mama zarIrAnmAsAnyutkatya vaNDarUpANi gulAkatAni 5 tAni ko (subherayam-subhairavam) bhayakara (Aramato-Arasan) madana karanevAle mujhe (pAyio-payita.) pilAyA hai| narako meM nArakiyoM ko pAnI kI jagaha lauTA tayA rAmA eca zIzA Adi pighalAkara paramAdhArmika deva pilAte h| yahI dazA mRgAputra pahatA hai ki merI bhI vahA huI hai // 18 // tathA-'tuha' ityAdi / - anvayArtha he mAta taat| una paramAdhArmika devoMne aisA kaha kara mujhe mAsa khilAyA hai ki he nAraka tujhe pahile bhavameM (gvaDAi-khaNDAna) khaDarUpa tayA (sollANi ya-zalAkRtAni ca) zalapara pirokara pakAyA gayA (masAi-mAsAni) mAsa (piyAi-priyANa ) yatuta priya thA so ava yaza para bhI usI tarahakA mAsa takhA, isa taraha smaraNa karavA kara una logo ne (samasAi-svamAsAni) mere zarIra se mAsa kA kATa kara aura usako duruDe rUpa me kara pazcAta zUla para pirAkara 36. unAsa zevA bhane pAhao-pAyita pIzavyu cha na24mA nArAmAna pANInI jagAe ukaLata loDha, rAgA, ane sIsa pIvarAvone paramadhArmika devI pIMDe che mRga putra kahe che ke A dazA mArI tyA thayela hatI 68 tathA--"tuha" tyaadi| anvayArtha-he mAtA pitA ' e paramAdhArmika devoe mane evuM kahIne bhAsa mA0yu cha nA4 / tane paDelA sabhA khaDAi-khaNDAni 5735 tathA solANi ya-zulAkRtAni ca An 652 52vIna pAvelu masAi-mAsAni bhAra piyAi-miyAgi ghAyu priya tu thA ve mahAya 54 mA ARY bhAsa mA mA abhAva bhe| zavItesA samasATha-svamAsAni bhArA zazasabhA mAsa kApIne ane tenA TukaDA banAvIne zULa upara caDAvI pachI tene mAvANa

Page #663
yadarzinI TIkA 4. mRgApunacaritapaNanam ki ca--- mRlam-tivyacaDeppagADhAo, ghorAo aidussahA / mahAbhayAo bhImAo, naraemu veDyA mayA // 72 // chAyA--tIvacaNDamaga dA, gorA jatidu.sahA / mahAbhayA bhImA, narakapu ditA mayA // 72 // TokA--'tintra' ityaadi| he mAtApitaroM ! tIcaNDapragADA -tInA'-rasAnubhAvAdhizyAva , caNDA:utkaTA.-ktamagarayatvAt , pragADhA:-gurusthitikA , epA karmacAraya , ataeva porA saudA.-dhUyamANA api zarIra kampakAriNya , utaera-ati du.sahAatyanta sA, tapA-mahAbhayA'-mahAbhayamthAnamyA', ataera-bhImA dhUyamANA api bhayapradA vedanA narakeSu mayA anubhUtA / yadvA-tInATaya ekAryamA 12 gabdA tyantabhayotpAdanAya pRSara pRthaguktA / mamtAgad vedanA sadasyA yAhAra // 7 // bhAvArya-narakakI vaktavyatA kA upamahAra karatA huA mRgApuna kaha rahA hai ki he mAta taat| isa prasAra ma ne vedanAoM ko anatacAra bhAgA hai // 71 // nayA--'tiyacaTappa gADhAo' ityAdi / anvayArtha-~he mAta tAta ' (tinyacaTappagADhAo-tIpacADapragADhA) ramAnubhAva kI adhisnA bAlI hone se tIna, vakta jagasya hone se caNTa, Nya guru sthiti vAlI hone se pragAha danIliye (porAo-yoga') gaira-jinako sunate hI zarIra meM kapI chUTatI hai aisI, nayA (aDhadummahA-atid sahA) atyanta du:saha papa (mahAbhayAo bhImAo-mahAmayA bhImA) mahAbhayopaTaka-athavA mahAbhayakI sthAna rUpa tayA bhIma bhAva --nara-nI vakatavyatAne upama hAra gahelA mRgAputra kahe che ke, he mAnA pitA ! A pramANe me narakanI vedanAone anekavAra bhegavI che 71 tayA- " ticaTappagAhAo" tyAhi / manvayArtha-mAtA pitA | tibbaDappagADhAo-nIcaDapragADhA' mAnu bhAvanI avikatA vALI hovAthI tIna, vaDatuma azakya hava vI caDa ane bhAre pAnA 4thI prasAda sevA porAno-yorA 8 ne mAlagatA zaga-bhAthI 4pArI chuTecha sevI tathA janassahA-atiTassahA satyata hama ane mahAbhayAno bhImAo-mahAbhayAbhImA mahA bhayo pA. 2maya bhaDAna nayanA -yana 35 tavA

Page #664
mR uttarAdhyayanas narakavaktavyatAmupasaharana gAyAjyamAha mRlpa - nicaM bhISaNa tatyeNa duhiNaM vahiNa ye / paramA duhasavaDI, veNA veDayA mae // 71 // chAyA -- nitya bhItena prastena dusitena vyayitena na / paramA dusarA, vedanA vinA mayA // 72 // TIkA- 'nica' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau ! narake nitya = sarvadA bhItena - bhayayuktena stena = udvignena ataera dukhitena= sajAtavividhadu khena ca punaH vyathitena=mmAna sa pAGgatayA calitena ca mayA duHkhasanaddhAH paramA. = utkRSTA vedanA anantavAra veditA = anubhUtAH / vedanA parA'pi bhavati, tannirAkaraNArthaM 'duddasaddhA' iti vizeSaNamuktam // 71 // D pilAI hai tathA (jalatI ovasAo ruhirANi ya-jvalantIH basA rudhirANi ca) garama 2 vasA - carbI eva dhira bhI anekavAra (pAio - pAgitaH) pilAyA hai ki he nAraka ! tujhe ye saba cIjeM pUrvabhava me naDI priya thIM ||70 || aba naraka ke du* soMkA upasahAra karate ha - 'nica' ityAdi anvayArtha - he mAtatAna ' narakame (nityam-nicca) sarvadA (bhISNabhItena) bhayayukta tathA (tattheNa - trastena) udvigna isI liye (durieNadukhitena) dukhita eva ( vahiNa - vyAdhitena ) vyathita hue (mae-mayA ) maine (dusavA-dukha sadvA) duboM se sabada (paramA - paramA) utkRSTa ( veNA - vedanA) vedanAe~ anatavAra (veDayA-veditA ) anubhavita kI haiN| jvalantI. vasA rudhirANi ca garamA garama graraNI bhane sohI pazu anekavAra pAio - pAyita pIvarAvesa chu ! he nA ! tane pUrvabhavabhA bhA madhI cIjo ghaNuMI priya hatI // 70 bhayavALA Dave narahunA huonA upasa dvAra haratA hai-" nicca" tyAhi / anvayArtha -- mAtA pitA / narazmA nicca nitya hamezA bhIeNa-bhItena tathA tattheNa - trastena dvigna se bharathI duhieNa-du khitena du khita ane vyathita janelA mae - mayA kSetrA meM duharAbaddhA- dukkhasavaddhA hunAsa 35 paramA-paramA' bhane prAznI veyaNA-vedanA' behnaao| anezvAra veiyA - veditA anubhava urela che

Page #665
32 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam TIkA--'sanvabhavesu' he mAtApitarau ! mayA sarvabhaveSu devAdisarvagatipu asAtA-dugvarUpA vedanA veditA anubhUtA / yat yasmAtkAraNAt devAdibaMgatiSu nimepAntaramAtramapi-- nimepaH akSimIlana taraya antara vyavadhAna-yAtratA kAlenAsA bhUtvA punarbhavati -tanmAtramapi kAla sAtA-mugnarUpA vedanA nAsti / prastuto vaipayiphamukha duHmbameva, IpyAdyanekadu gvAnuvidhatvAt pariNAmadAruNatvAca / ayamAgaya -aha syA mapi ganau kadAcidapi sugvInAbhUvam . ata. svAtmAna mukhopacita sukumAra katha ye vedanA saragati meM bhogI hai so kahate haiM-'sancabhavesu' ityaadi| anvayArtha he mAta tAta (maga-mayA) maine ina duHkha rUpa (veyaNA-- vedanA) vedanAo ko naraka meM hI bhogA ho so bAta nahI hai kintu (savyabhavesu-sarvabhaveyu) pratyeka gatimeM ina (asAyA-asAtA) du'gvarUpa (veyaNA veDyA-vedanA veditA.) vedanAoM ko bhogA hai| kyoM ki devAdika gatio me (nimesatara mittapi-nimeyAntaramAtranapi ) eka nimeSa mAtra bhI (sAtA veyaNA natyi-mAtA vedanA nosti) sugva kA bedana nahIM hai| yadyapi ina gatiyoM meM-devAdika gatiyoM meM vaiSayika mukha hai parantu vicAra karane para yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki vaha sukha nahI hai kintu vaha to eka duHkhakA hI prakAra hai / kyoM ki usameM IpyAAdi aneka duHkhoM kI anuviddhatA hai| tathA vaha pariNAma me dAruNa hai| kahane kA tAtparya kevala itanA hI hai ki he mAtatAta ! maine kisI gati me kabhIbhI sugva ke darzana nahI kiye hai| isaliye maiM apanI AtmA ko sukumArameM vahanAmA saghaNI gatImA lAgavata cha tane 46 cha-" sancabhavesa" tyA ma-kyA- mAtA pitA ! bhe yA mae-mayA 535 veyaNA-vedanA nAmAna na24bhA menI cha mevu nayI 52tu savvabhavesu-sarvabhaveSu pratye: gatimA mA asAyA-asAtA pa35 veyaNA veDayA-vedanA veditA nAmAne sAgasa cha bha, Bls gatiyAmA nimesataramittapi-nimepAntaramAtramapi ye nimeSa mAtra 59 sAyA veyaNA natthi-zAtA vedanA nAsti sumanu vahana nathI jeke Agatie mA-devArika gatiomAM vaizvika sukha che paraMtu vicAra karavAthI e nizcita thAya che ke, e sukha nathI paraMtu te te du ane eka prakAra ja che kema ke, temAM IrSyA Adi aneka du nI khANa che tathA te pariNAmamAM dArUNa che kahevAnuM tAtparya phakta eTalu ja che ke, he mAtA pitA ! me kaI gatimA kadI paNa sukhanuM darzana karela nathI AthI huM mArA AtmAne sukumAra ane sukhopacata

Page #666
544 taaln kIdRza punastAsA tInAdispayAmityAdimUlam-"jArisA mANuse loga, tAyA dIsati ceyaNA / eto aNataguNiA, naraeseM dukkhaveyaNA // 73 // chAyA--yAzyA mAnupe loke, tAta myante vednaa| ___ ito'nantaguNitAH, narakepu duvadanAH // 73 // TIkA--'jArisA' ityaadi| he tAta ! mAnupe loke yAdRzyoM vedanA dRzyante, ito'pi-patAbhyo vedanAbhyo'pi anantaguNitAH dukhavedanA narakepu bhAnti // 73 // na ca narakepyeva vedanA mayA'nubhUtA', api tu sAsvapi gatipvanu bhUtAH' ityAhamUlam-savvabhavesu asAyA, veyaNA veDayA me| nimesaMtaramittapi, ja sAyA natthi veyaNA // 7 // chAyA-sarvabhaveSu asAtA, vedanA veditA mayA / nimepAntaramAtramapi, yat sAtA nAsti vedanA // 74|| jinake sunane se bhaya lagatA hai aisI vedanAoM ko (mayA-mayA) maiM ne (narasu-narakepu) narakoM meM (vezyA-veditA) bhogA hai // 72 // una vedanAoMkI tIvratAkA varNana karate hai--'jAriso' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(tAyA-tAta) he bhAta tAta !) (mANuse loe-mAnuSe loke) manupyaloka me (jArisA-yAdrazyA) jisa prakArakI (veyaNA-vedanA) vedanAe~ dekhane me yA bhogane me AtI hai (patto-ita) inase bhI (aNataguNiyA-anataguNitA) anataguNita (dukkha veyaNA naraNsu-du gvavedanAH narakeSu) du.khavedanAe~ maine narako me bhogI haiM / / 73 // bhIma 2 sAmaNavAyI laya dArI cha mevI vhnaa| mae-mayA meM narapasu narakeSu na4mA vezyA-veditA sAvI cha // 72 // mA vahanAmAnI tIvratAnu pANuna 42 cha-"jAriso" tyAhi ! manvayAtAyA-tAta he mAtA pitA ! mANuse loe-mAnuSe loke manuSya mA jArisA-yAzyA AnI veyaNA-vedanA vahanAsAnepAmA mana lAgava pAbhA yAvecha etto-ita tanAthI para aNata guNiyA-anata guNitA. manegI dukkha veyaNA naraesu-dukha vedanA narakeSu bhavanAyo me narImA lAsapIche // 7 //

Page #667
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam TIkA--'sanvabhavesu' he mAtApitaro mayA sarvabhavepu-devAdisarvagatiSu asAtA-dugvarUpA veda veditA anubhUtA | ganyammAtkAraNAt devAdisarvagatipu nimepAntaramAtramaNi nimepaH abhimIlna tasya antaravyavadhAna-yAvatA kAlenAsA bhUtvA punarmA -tanmAtramapi kAla sAtA-murarUpA vedanA nAsti / vastuto vaiSayikasukha du. meva, IpyAMdhanendu gvAnuvidhavAda pariNAmadAraNatvAca / ayamAzaya -aha 1t mapi gau kadAcidapi mugvInAbhUvam , ata. svAtmAna mukhopacita mukumAra + ye vedanA saragati meM bhogI hai so kahate haiM-'sababhavetu' ityAdi anvayAI-he mAna tAta (maga-mayA) mane ina du.kha rUpa (veyaNA vedanA) vedanAoM ko naraka meM hI bhogA ho so gAna nahIM hai / (maprabhaveslu-sarvabhaveSu) pratyeka gatimeM ina (asAyA-asAtA) dusarU5 (veyaNA veDayA-vedanA veditAH) vedanAoM ko bhogA he / kyoM ki devAdika gatio me (nimesatara mittapi-nimeyAntaramAtramapi ) eka nimeSa mAtra bhI (sAnA veyaNA natyi-sAtA vedanA nosti) sugva kA ghedana nahIM hai| yadyapi ina gatiyoM meM-devAdika gatiyoM meM vaiSayika mukha hai parantu vicAra karane para yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki vaha sukha nahIM hai kintu yaha to eka duHzvakA hI prakAra hai| kyoM ki usameM IpyAAdi aneka dukhoM kI anuviddhatA hai| tathA vaha pariNAma me dAruNa hai| kahane kA tAtparya kevala itanA hI hai ki he mAtatAta / mene kisI gati me kabhIbhI sugva ke darzana nahIM kiye hai| isaliye maiM apanI AtmA ko sukumAra-- se venAmA sapaNI gatImA lAgacha te246 cha-"sababhavemu" tyA / sa-yAtha:- mAtA pitA ! bhe Amae-mayA 35 veyaNA-vedanA vahanAmAna na24mA mAgakI cha nayI 52tu savabhavesu-sarvabhavepu pratye. gatibhA mA asAyA-amAtA 35 veyaNA veDayA-vedanA veditA vahanAmAne sAgavata cha bha, 64 gatiyAmA nimesataramittapi-nimepAntaramAtramapi se nimeSa mAtra 59 sAyA veyaNA natthi-zAtA vedanA nAsti sumanu vehana nathI ke AgatiomA-devArika gatiomA vaiSayika sukha che paraMtu vicAra karavAthI e nizcita thAya che ke, e sukha nathI paraMtu te te du ane eka prakAra ja che kema ke, temAM IrSyA Adi aneka du khonI khANa che tathA te pariNAmamAM dArUNa che kahevAnuM tAtparya phakta eTalu ja che ke, he mAtA pitA 1 me kaI gatimAM kadI paNa sukhanuM darzana karela nathI AthI huM mArA AtmAne sukumAra ane sukhe cita

Page #668
- 546 uttarAdhyayanasatre maha manyeya / yena mayA narakevatyuSNazItAdayo mahAvedanA anantavAramanubhUtAH, tasya mama mahApratapAlana zudAdi sahana aa phatha duppharam ? frtu nera duSkaram / tasmAtmanajyaiva mayA grahItavyeti // 74 // evamuktvA virate mRgApure mAtApitaro yaduktarantau tadAhamUlam-taM vita ammApiro, chadeNa eNtta / pavvayA / navara puNa sArmapaNe, dukha nippaDikammayA // 75 // chAyA-ta brUto'mbApitarau, chandena putra ! prAna ! navara punaH zrAmaNye, duHkha nippatikarmatA // 75 / TIkA-'ta vita' ityaadi| ambApitaro ta mRgApuna kumAra vrata:-he putra ! chandena yadhAruci pravana%D prAjyAM gRhANa | navara-vizepastu punarayamasti yat zrAmaNye cAritre nippati eva sukhopacita kaise mAna / jaba maiMne ananagara narakoM meM ati uSNa zItAdika kI dukha vedanAoM ko bhogA hai tara unake Age mahAvatoM kI pAlana, karanA aura kSudhAdika kI vedanAoM ko sahanA kaunasI ginatI hai| inake pAlana me unakI apekSA koI duSkaratA nahIM hai| isaliye maiM dIkSA avazya 2 dhAraNa karU~gA // 74 // - esA karane para mAtApitAne kyA kahA so kahate haiM-'ta bita' ityAdi anvayArtha--mRgAputra ke isa prakAra sthana ko sunakara tathA usakI hArdika dRDhatA jAnakara (ammApiaro-ambApitarau) mAtApitA ne (tatam) usase (viMta brUta) kahA (putta-putra) he beTA ! (chadeNa pabdhayAchandena praja) tuma ruci ke anusAra dIkSA le sakate ho| hamako isame koI bAdhA nahI hai| (navara-navaram) parantu eka bAta hai ki (saamnnnnekaI rIte mAnuM ? jyAre me ana tavAra narakamAM ati uSNa zItAdikanI dukha vedanAone bhegavela che tyAre enI AgaLa mahAvratanI pAlana karavI ane kSudhA dikanI vedanAone sahevI kaIja hIsAbamAM nathI enA pAlanamAM tenI apekSAe koI duSkaratA nathI. A kAraNe huM dIkSA avazya avazya dhAraNa karIza ! 74 ] mArga 4AthI mAtA pitAmya zu yu ta 4 cha-"ta bita" tyA / anvayArtha-mRgAputranA A prakAranA vacanane sAbhaLIne tathA enI hAdika 48tAne oneyIna ammApiaro-mAtApitarau mAtA pitA ta-tam tena bita-bUta 4-putta-puna chadeNa pavyayA-chandena pravraja bhArI thI anusAra dIkSA sa ch| sbhaa| sabhA vA nayI navara-navaram paratu me pAta ,

Page #669
priyadarzinI TIkA ma 19 mRgApumacaritavarNanam karmatA-patikarma-rogapatIkAraH, nirgata pratikarma yammAtsa nippatikarmA=jinakalpIzramaNa , sthavirakalpikamya ha nirasA pratikramavihitameva, tasya bhASastattA, rogamatIkArAbhAva ityarthaH duHkham duHkhahetu // 75 // itya mAnApitabhyAmukte mRgAputraH mAhamUlamso ' vitai ammApiyaMro, evaMmeyaM jhaaphuddN| parikammaM ko kuNaMDa, arapaNe miyapaMkkhiNaM ? 76 // AyA-savate'myApitaro, evametat yathAsphuTam / parisma ka. karoti, araNye mRgapakSiNAm // 76 // TIkA-'ma yita' ityaadi|| sa mRgAputro'mmApitarau brUte kathayani-he mAtApitarau ! yad bhavadbhyam eva-pUrvoktaprakAreNa niSpratismatAyA dukharUpatvamuktam, etad-bhavadukta yathA sphuTa-satyam ! parantu mAjhyAmida vicAraNIya yad araNye aTavyA mRgapakSiNA zrAmaNye) isa cAritra meM (nippaDijhammayA dugva-niSpatikarmatA duHkham) nippratikarmatA duHya hai| arthAt jina palpI zramaNa roga kA pratIkAradavA AdikA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA hai| sthavirakalpI to nirabadya bhatikarma kara sakatA hai ata jinakalpa avasthA meM niSpratikarmatA-rogapratikArAbhAva-yaha duHkhakA hetu hai // 79 // mAtApitA ke aisA kahane para mRgAputra kahate hai-'so vita' ityAdi ! anvayArtha--mAtApitAkI isa yAtako sunakara (so ammApiyaro pittasaH amyApitarau brUte) mRgApuna ne unase kahA kI jo Apane (evaMevam) pUrvokta prakAra se niSpratikarmatA meM dukharUpatA pradarzita kI hai so (Nya-tat) yaha ApakA kahanA (jahAphuDa-yathAsphuram) dilakula mAmaNNe-zrAmaNye bhA yAtrimA nippaDikammayA dukkha-niSpatikarmatA du kham nipratikamatA du kha che arthAt janakapIzramaNa roga pratikAra mATe davA dine upaga karI zakatA nathI virakI te niravagha pratikarma karI zake che AthI janakalpa avasthAmAM niSpatikamatA-roga pratikArAbhAva-e dukhane hetu che75 mAtApitAnu mA 24 sAsaNI bhRAtra 4-"mo vita" tyaadi| manvayArtha:-mAtA pitAnA mA vAsane sAmajIne so ammApiyaro vitasa: ambApitarau vrate bhRgAputre bhane ghu, mAye 2 eva-evam pUrvAna prAthI nipratibhatAmA pa35tA pragaTa 41 cha Apanu eya-etata se 43 jahA phuDam-yathA sphuTam nIla satya cha 52 tu mA5 se vAtanA pazu vidyAra FDMRTHI

Page #670
- - - 548 uttarAdhyayanasatre pakSiNA ca parikarma rogotpattau tasmatIkAra kaH karoti ? na ko'pi karotI tyarthaH / yathA'gNye mRgapakSiNA na ko'pi parikarma karoti, tathA'pi te jIvanti ca vicaranti ca / ato nAsti niSpatikarmatAyA duHvahetutvam // 76|| __yasmAdeva tasmAtmUlam-egabhUeM araMNNe vA, jahA u caraI mige| __eMva, dhamma carissAmi, sajameNa taveNa yeM // 77 // chAyAekabhUta araNye pA, yathA tu carati mRgaH / eva dharma cariSyAmi, sayamena tapasA ca 177|| . TokA-'gabhUga' ityAdi / wer he mAtApitarau ! araNye avyA yathA tunyathaiva mRga. ekabhUta' ekAkI san carati, evam anena prakAreNaiva ahamapi sayamena-pRthvIkAyAdi saptadaza vidhasayamena, tapasA anazanAdinA dvAdazaviyena ca dharma-zrutacAritralakSaNa carisatya hai / parantu Apa isa bAta kA bhI to vicAra kare ki-(araNNe miyapakkhiNa ko parikamma kuNai-araNye mRgapakSiNA kaH parikarma karoti) aTavI meM rahane vAle mRga aura pakSioMkA pratikarma-rogakI utpatti meM davA kA upacAra kauna karatA hai arthAt koI nahI karatA hai // 76 // - jaba aisA hai to-'ga bhUe' ityAdi ! ~ anvayArtha (jahA-yathA) jisa prakAra (araNNe-araNye) jagalame mige-mRgaH) ekAkI (ggabhUrA-ekabhUta) ekAkI svatatra-nirapekSa hokara '(caraI-carati) vicaraNa karatA hai, (eka-evam) IsI prakAra he mAta tAta ! maiM bhI satraha prakAra (sajameNa taveNa ya-sayamena tapasA ca) anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapa se apane AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA 42 // hai, araNNe miyapakkhiNa ko parikamma kuNai-araNye mRgapakSiNA ka. parikarma aTavImAM rahevAvALA mRga ane pakSIonA pratikaroganI utpattimAM davAne upacAra koNa kare che ? arthAt kaMI karatA nathI 76 che nyAre bhecha tA--"egabhUe" tyAhi / anyAya-jahA-yathA re zata araNNe-araNye 1 mA mige-mRga bhRga egabhUeephabhUta hI svatatra-ni-pekSa 242 caraI-carati viyara 437 eca-evam mA prabhAre mAtA pitA! hue sattara prAranA sajameNa-taveNa yasayamena tapasA ca sayabhanI tayA manayana mAla mAra mAranA tathA tAnA FERE

Page #671
priyadarzinI TIkA 4. 19 gAunacaritavarNanam / pyAmi-zrutacAritralakSaNadharma vicaripyAmItyarthaH / 'ga' zandaH, paraNe / 'tu' zabdo'vadhAraNe // 77 // __ mRgam-jayA miyasta Ayako, mahArapaNammi jAyarDa / acchata rakhamUlammi koNaM tAhe tigicchaMI 78 // DAyA-yadA mRgamya AtaGko, mahAraNye jAyate / AsIna rakSamUle, rasta tadA ciritsate // 78 // TIkA--'jayA' ityaadi| yA mahAraNye mahATavyA mRgasya AtaGko-rogo jAyate, tadA vRkSamale AsIna ta mRga kacikitsate auSadhopadezena nIroga ka karoti, na ko'piityrthH| 78 // __mUlam-ko vA se osaMha de, ko vA se pucchaI suha / ko"voM se bhattapANaM vo, AharituM paNAmae 79 // (pamma carismAmi-dharma caripyAmi) zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA AcaraNa ksgaa| mujhe isa dhamake sevana meM kisI sahAyakakI apekSA nahIM hai // 7 // isa para dRSTAnta kahate haiM-'jayA' ityAdi ! - anvayArtha-he mAtatAta ! ma Apa se pUchatAhU ki (jayA-yadA) jima samaya mahAraNya meM vicarane vAle (miyassa-mRgasya) mRga ko koI (Ayako-AtaDko) roga ho jAtA hai usa samaya (rugvamUlammi-vRkSamUle) vRkSake mUla ma (anta -AsIna) eka aura paDe huga (koNa tAhe tigicchaha-kasta tadA cikitsate) uma bhRgakI cikitsA kauna karatA hai ' arthAt koI nahIM karatA hai // 78 // mAtmAne lAvita sana dhamma carissAmi-dharma cariSyAmi zruta yAni35 manu AcaraNa karIza mane A dhama nA sevanamAM ke sahAyakanI apekSA nathI 7 mAnaba 52 dRSTAnta cha--"jayA" tyAha! 2manvayArtha - mAtA pitA hu mApane 55 33, jayA-yadA 2 samaye mahA marayamA piyavAvANA miyassa-mRgasya bhRganA Ayako- AtaGko 2 thAlaya, sabhaye rukkhamUlammi-vRkSamle vRkSanA thaDanI pAse acchata-AsIna 43sA koNa tAhe tipica I-kasta nadA cikitsati se bhRganI vini 42 cha? arthAta 18 424 nathI / 78 //

Page #672
uttarAdhyayanasatre pakSiNA ca paripharmarogotpattI tatmatIkAra kaH karoti ? na ko'pi pharotI. tyarthaH / thAraNye mRgapakSiNA na ko'pi parikarma karoti, tathApi te jIvanti ca vicaranti ca / ato nAsti niSpatikarmatAyA duHkhahetRtvam // 76|| __ yasmAdeva tasmAtmUlam-egabhUeM arapaNe vA, jahA u caraI mige| eva, dhamma carissAmi, sajameNa taveNa yeM // 7 // chAyA-ekabhUta araNye nA, yathA tu carati mRga' / eva dharma cariSyAmi, sayamena tapasA ca / 77 // '. TokA-'egabhUga' ityAdi / he mAtApitarauM ! araNye aTavyA yathA tu yathaiva mRgaH ekabhUtaH ekAkI san carati, evam anena prakAreNaiva ahamapi sayamena-pRthvIkAyAdi saptadaza vidhasamyamena, tapasA=anazanAdinA dvAdazaviyena ca dharma zrutacAritralakSaNa carimatya hai / parantu Apa isa bAta kA bhI to vicAra kare ki-(araNNe miyapavikhaNa ko parikabhma kuNai-araNye mRgapakSiNA kA parikarma karoti) aTavI me rahane vAle mRga aura pakSioMkA pratikarma-rogakI utpatti meM davA kA upacAra kauna karatA hai arthAt koI nahIM karatA hai // 76 // - jaba aisA hai to-'ega bhUga' ityAdi ! - anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jisa prakAra (araNNe-araNye) jagalame mige-mRgaH) ekAkI (gabhUga-ekabhUta) ekAkI svatatra-nirapekSa hokara (caraI-carati) vicaraNa karatA hai, (eka-evam) IsI prakAra he mAta tAta ! mai bhI satraha prakAra (sajameNa taveNa ya-sayamena tapamA ca) anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapa se apane AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA 42 / 3, arapaNe miyapakkhiNa ko parikamma kuNai-araNye mRgapakSiNA ka parikama pati aTavImAM rahevAvALA mRga ane pakSIonA pratikamenTaroganI utpattimAM davAne upacAra keNa kare che? arthAt koI karatA nathI te 76 nyAre se che to-"egabhUe" tyAhi / sa-payA-jahA-yathA re zate araNNe-araNye 4 sabhA mige-mRga bhRkSa egabhUe-ephabhUta mI svatatra-ni-pakSa ne caraI-carati viyara are ke eva-evam mA prabhADe bhAta pita pazu sattara saranA sajameNa-taveNa yasayamena tapasA ca sayabhanA taya manazana mA mA2 prAranA tathA potAnA

Page #673
priyadizanI TokA a. 9 mRgApuzcaritavarNanam caraNabhUmi gacchati / tadeva kathayati-bhaktapAgassa' ityAdi / sa mRgaH bhakta pAnamya-gasya jalasya ca aryAya-hetoH vallarAgi-saranavanAni, sarAsisarovarANi ca gacchati / // 80 // tata:mUlam-khoittA pANiya pAu, vallare hi sarehi ya / migacIriya carittA Na , gaccheI migacAriyaM // 1 // DAyA-khAditvA pAnIya pItvA, valareSu sarassu ca / mRgacaryA caritvA khalu, gati mRgacaryAm // 8 // TIkA--'vAittA' ityaadi| . mRgo larepu-sarana paneSu khAditvA-tRNAdika caritvA sarasu ca pAnIya pIcA, tathA-mRgacaryA-caraNa=caryA-utazvetazcotplavana-mRgANA caryA mRgacaryA tAm, caritvA kRtvA mRgasvabhAvocitamutplavanAdika kRtvetyarthaH, khalu-nizcayena mRgayA-mRgANA caryA ceSTA-svAtantrpopaveganAdyAtmimA yasyA sA mRgacaryA tA gacchati / aya bhAvaH-mRgo banepu tRNa caritA sarassu pAnIyaM pItvA ca svasvAbhAvika gatyA utplutyotplutva svavAsocitasthAne samAgantIti / 'bacharehiM sarehiM' ityubhayatra samamyarthe tRtIyA // 8 // (suhI hoi-sugvI bhavati) nIroga ho jAtA hai 'tayA-tadA) usa samaya vaha bhaktapAna ke nimitta (goyara-gocaram) carane kI bhUmi kI tarpha (gacchai-gacchati) nikala jAtA hai| vahA vaha saghana vano me eva tAlAvo para jAkara gvAtA hai aura pAnI pItA hai // 8 // phira kyA karatA hai so kahate hai-'khAittA' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-isaliye jisa vaha mRga(vallarehi-vallarepu) saghanavana eva (sarehiM ya sarassu ca) tAlAyo para jAkara (khAittA-vAditvA) vA kara (pANiya sukhI bhavati naa2|| 45 laya cha tayA-tadA mate te potAnA pora ne bhATa goyara-gocara 521 mAre goya2 bhUmImA gacchada-gacchati nIjI jaya cha tyA e gADha vanamAM jaIne khAya che ane taLAvamAM jaI pANI pIve che ke 80 57 zu 42 cha te matAva cha-'khAittA' tyA anvayArtha-sA bhATe 2 re se bhRkSa valarehi-vallareSu gADhA pana bhane sarehiM ya-sarassu ca taNAve 2 44ne khAdattA-khAditvA mA pANIya pAu

Page #674
uttarAyayana - - chAyA--ko pA tasmai auSadha dadAti, ko aa tasya pRcchati muvam / ko vA tasmai bhaktapAna pA, Aitma praNAmati / 79 // TIkA--ko vA' ityaadi| he mAtApitarau ! tasmai rogagrastAya mRgAya ko aupadha dadAti ? 'na ko'pi dadAtItyarthaH / ka stasya mRgasya samope samAga-ya su vam pRcchati, na ko'pi pRcchattItyarthaH / ko bhaktapAnam AhatyasamAdAya tasmai praNAmayati-arpayati, na kopyarpayatItyarthaH / vA zandA' samuccayArthakAH // 79 // kaya tarhi tasya nirvAho bhavati ? ityAhamUlam-jayA ye se muMhI hoI, tayA gacchaiDa goyr| bhattapANassa aTTAe, vallarINi saMrANi ye // 8 // chAyA-yadA ca sa sukhI bhavati, tadA gacchati gocaram / bhaktapAnasya arthAya, ballarANi sarAsi ca // 8 // TIkA-'jayA ya' ityAdi / yadA ca sa mRga. sukhI-nIrogo bhavati, tadA sa vRkSalAnirgatya gocara phira'ko vA se' ityAdi ! anvayArtha he mAtatAta ! (se-tasmai) rogagrasta mRgako (ko vA osaha dei-ko vA auSadha dadAti) kauna to auSadhi lAkara detA hai aura (ko vA se pucchaI suha-ko vA tasya pRcchati sukham) kauna usake sukha duHkha kI yAta pUchatA hai / tathA (ko vA se bhattapANa vA Aharitu paNamae-ko vA tasmai bhaktapAna vA AhRtya praNAmayati) kauna usake pAsa jAkara usako bhakta pAna lAkara detA hai arthAt koI nahIM detA hai // 79 // phira usakA nirvAha kaise hotA hai so kahate haiM-'jayA ya' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jayA-yadA) jisa samaya (se-sa.) vaha bicArA mRga pachI-"ko vA se" tyA anvayArtha-bhAtA pitA! se-tasmai sazasta bhRgane kovAosaha deikovA auSadha dadAti / mauSadhi mAnAne sAthai cha, bhane kovA se pucchai suhako vA tasya pRcchati sukham hI mana subhamanI bAta pUcha cha, tathA ko vAse bhattapANa vA Aharita paNAmae-ko vA tasmai bhaktapAna vA AhRtya praNAmayati / enI pAse jaIne ene AhArapANI pahoMcADe che? arthAt kaI Apatu nathI kahyuM pachI anAnivAsa 44zata 2 1 bhAna cha-"jayA yvtyaadi| bhanya -jayA-yadA re se-sa' te bhinyaare| bhRza suhI hoi

Page #675
priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApuzcaritavaNanam rohaNAtkamarahita san khalu-tizcayena acI diza bhakAmati karpaNa ganchati sargoparimpAne sthitobhani mukto bhavatIti yAvat / rogAbhAve bhikSArtha gamana jinakalikApekSayA proktam // 2 // mRgacaryA meva spaSTayati-- mUtram--jehA mieM ega aNegacArI, aNegavAse dhubaMgoyare ye / __ evaM muNI goyariya paiviTe, no"hIlee no"viyeM khisaDanI // 83 // chAyA-yathA mRgAH eka. anecArI, anekavAso dhvgocrshc| eSa munirgocaryA praviSTo, no hIlayati no'pica khimayati / / 83 // TImA--'jahA' ityaadi| ___ yathA mRga' ekA-ekAkI advitIya., anekacArI-aniyateSu anekeSu sthAneSu bhaktapAnArtha caritu zIlamasyeti, tathA, anekavanamarassu ca bhakta pAnArtha sacaraNazIlaH, anekavAsaH, anekanavAso nivAso yasyeti tathA, ani viziSTa samyagjAna-Adi bhAvase zurUdhyAna para ArUDha ho jAtA hai aura isa taraha vaha karmamala rahita hotA huA (udisa pakkamaI-ucI dizam prakrAmati) urvadiza-muktisthAna- meM jAphara virAjamAna ho jAtA hai| roga ke abhAva meM mikSA ke liye gamana jinakalpI ko apekSA se kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye // 2 // aba mRga caryA ko spaSTa karate hue kahate hai-'jahA mige' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(jahA-yayA) jisa prakAra (eNamiga-eka mRgaH) akelA mRga (aNegayArI-anekacArI) aniyata aneka sthAnoM me bhaktapAna ke nimitta phirA karatA hai aura (aNegavAso-anekavAsa.) aniyata aneka samagrajJAna Adi bhAvathI zukaladhyAna upara ArUDha thaI jAya che ane A rIte e 4bha bha paranA ne udisa pakmaI-ucI dizam prakrAmati bhukSita sthAnamA jaIne birAjamAna thAya che reganA abhAvamAM bhikSA mATe gamana chalakInI apekSAthI kahevAela che ema jANavuM joIe 82 ve bhRgayayAne 258 42tA 4 cha-"jahA mige" tyAdi / ___ anvayArtha --jahA-yathA re prabhArI ega miye-ekaH maga' me mRta aNegacArI-anekacArI niyata zane tapAna-mAhArANI bhATezyA 42che bhane aNegavAse-aNegavAsa: maniyata bhane sthAnamA rahA 42 cha tayA

Page #676
% 3D tnmy' 'emayUra' ityArabhya sAilA pAnI pAu' ityaMtadagAthApana gAyA paJcakena dRSTAntamutyA dAntika rUpe sAtmani etadupasaharnu gAthAdvayamAha-- mUlam-eva samudio bhikkhU, evameve annegNgo| migAriya carittA Na, uDU pamaI disa // 82 // chAyA--era samutthito bhikSuH, pacamera anega / mRgAcaryA caritvA khalu, udhI prAmati dizam // 82 / TIkA--'eca' ityaadi| evaM mRgavad samutthitaH sayamAnuSThAne samayata iti bhAraH, evameva mRga deva anekaga aniyatasthAneSu gamanazola:-yathA mRgo naikatra kSatale Aste, kintu kadAcit kvacid kSatale, anyatra yA nivasati, tathaiva sAdhurapyaniyata vAsitayA kadocit zyacitsthAne'nyadA 'nya riman sthAne nivasatIti bhAva / etAdRzo mizu'-muni. mRgacaryoM caritvA mRgavadrogAbhAve gocara gatvA, tatra labdhena bhaktapAnena zarIradhAraNa kRtvA viziSTasamyagjJAnAdi bhAvata' zukla yAnA pAu-pAnIya pItvA) pAnI pIkara aura khA kara pIkara apanI svAbhAvika gati se idhara phiratA huA apane sthAna para A jAtA hai // 8 // aba isakA dASTAntika kahate haiM-'eva' ityaadi| __anvayArtha-(eva-navam) isI prakAra (samuhio-samutthito samaya ke anuSThAna karane me tatpara athavA samudyata-udyama karanevAlA (bhikkhU -bhikSu.) bhikSu rogAdika AtakoM kI utpatti ke samaya cikitsA ke prati nirapekSa rahA karatA hai aura (evameva) mRga kI taraha hI (anekagoaNekaga) aniyata sthAnoM meM phiratA rahatA hai| aura jaba vaha nIroga hA jAtA hai taba (migacAriya cArittANa-mRgacaryA cAritvA) baha gocarI ke liye nikala kara usame labdha bhakta pAna se apanA nirvAha karatA hai / tathA pAnI ya pItvA pANI pIya cha bhane mApAna ghotAnA svAbhAvi gatithI yA tyA khelatA kUdatA potAnA sthAna upara pahocI jAya che ke 81i ve mAnu ziita cha-"eva" tyAha! anvayArtha:--eka-evam mAzate samaTrio -samasthito sayamanu manuSThAna 42vAbhA acIna athavA sabhudhata bhikkha-bhikSa bhikSu za mAtAnA utpAta mate vitsiA ta25 nizpakSa 2 // 42 chai mana evameva-evameva bhUganI bhAI aNekagI-anekaza* aniyata sthAnamA ratA ra cha yAre te nirogI banI one cha tyAre te migacAriya cArittANa-magacaryA caritvA gAyaza bhATe nijI bhA maLatA bhaktapAnathI-AhAra pANIthI potAnA nirvAha karatA rahe che, tathA viziSTa

Page #677
priyadarzinI TIkA a 49 mRgApunanima jayA -- mRgAcayA variSyAmi, ena puna ! yathAmukham / amnApita bhyAmanujJAto, jahAti upa itataH // 84 TIkA--' migacAriya' ityAdi / ta's 1 itthamRgAcaryAsvarUpamuktA mRgAputra mAha- he jamnApitarau ! ahamapi mRgAcayAM cariSyAmi yathA bhavato magAcaryA moktA, tAmaGgIkariSyAmi | itthatenAtenApitarAM proktavantau de putra ! yatra tadA yathAsu kumyathA tava suva syAttathA kuru / anAmmAkamAnA'sti / tato mAtAntinyAma nujJAto mRgAputra upadhim upanIyate naraka AtmA'netyupadha. dravyatAnyA vika, bhAvata - kAyAvika ta jahAni-parityajati // 84 // mRgacaryA kA varNana karane para mRgAputra ne jo kA, tathA mAtApitA ne jo kahA tathA usake bAda mRgApunane jo kiyA mo kahate haiM--'migacAriya' ityAdi ! anvayArtha - isa prakAra mRgacaryAta svarUpa kaha kara mRgAputra neM kahA he mAtatAta mai bhI (migacAriya carismAmi - mRgacaryA cariSyAmi) isI mRgacaryA kA sevana ra~gA / putra kI yaha vicAradhArA sunAra mAtApitA ne kahA ( puttA- he putra ) putra ! ( jahAmuha eva yathA suna evam ) acchI taraha se Anada ke mAtha tuma aisA kro| ahama isameM tumhAre nahI hote hai / hama tumako apanI mamati dete hai ki tuma sumArasamudra se pAra karane vAlI dIkSA agIkAra karo ( ammApi - NNuSNAo - amnapitRbhyAmanujAto) mAtApitA kI isa prakAra AjJA prApta kara mRgAputra ne (nao upahiM jahAi-tataH upari jAti) dhana garyAnu varNana karIne mRgAputre je kahyu tathA matApitAe je kahyu te tathA tyAraNA, bhRgAputre tene -- "miga nAriya" nAhi ! anvaya A prakAravI mRgAcaryAMnA svarUpane hIna mRgAputre kahyu ke, he bhAtA pitA migacAriya carissAmi - mRgacaryA cariSyAmi khAvI bhRga carcAnu sena karIza putranI AvI vicAradhArAne sAMbhaLIne Ana dapU - temaNe kahyu ke, puttA-putra hai jahA suha eva-yathA sakham enam dhAgA mAnahanI sAthai sArI rIte evu tame karI have ame A viSayamAM tamArA avarodha karavA ItA nathI 1 ame tameAne amArI samati ApIe chIe ke, tame sasAra samudrane pAra karava pANI thA hIkSAnA tha gijara 4 ammApi hi'NugAo-amvApitRbhyAmanujJAto bhAtA pitAnI sevA prabhAranI bhAjJA prApta urI bhRgAputre to uba ijahA

Page #678
554 D uttarAdhyayanaso yatAnekasthAnavAsagIla:-mago hi kadAcittaratale tiSThati, tathA-gocaraH dhruSA nidhito goritra carazcaraNa yasya sa tathA sadA gocaralapAhArAharagazIlazra bhavati / eva munirapi bhAti / ekaH danyato munigagasamanvitatvAdaneko'pi san bhAvato rAgadveparahitatvAdeka epa, janekavArI-bhikSArthagucanIcama yamAnekA niyatagRheSu bhramaNazIlaH, anekamAsa =aniyatamyAneSu nAmakArI, tathA-sUtra gocarazva-sarvadA bhikSAlabdhAhAragrahaNazIratha / etAdRzo munirgAcayA mariSTa' no hIlayati antamAnte'zanAdike prApte sati dAtAra nApamAnayati / api ca tathAvidhAhArAprAptau no visapati-stra para pAna nindati // 8 // . eva mRgavaryAsvaspa nirUpya yanmagAputreNokta, yacca tanmAtApitRbhyAmuktam , tato yacAya katavAstaducyate-- mUlam-migoriya carissAmi, eMva puttA jahAsuMha / ammApiIhi'MNNAo, jahAMDa urvahi tao // 8 // sthAnoM meM rahA karatA hai tathA (dhuvagoyareya-dhruvagocarazca) nizcaya se gocara bhUmi meM labdha AhAra ko khAtA pItA hai (eka-evam) isI taraha (muNI-- muniH) muni bhI (ga-eka) rAgaDhepa se rahita hone ke kAraNa akelA hotA huA (aNegayArI-anekacArI) bhikSA ke nimitta ucca, nIca, eva madhyama aneka aniyata gRho meM bhramaNa karatA hai aura nizcita vAsa vinA kA ho jAtA hai| tayA sarvadA bhikSA labdha AhAra kA karane vAlA hotA hai| aisA muni jagha (goyariya paviThTha havA-gocayA~ praviSTo bhavati) gocarI ke liye nikalatA hai taba ata prAta AhAra ke milane para dAtArakI (no hIlae-no hIlayati) hIlanA nahIM karatA hai athavA(no ciya khisaijjA-no 'pica khisayati) nahIM milane para apanI aura para kI nidA bhI nahIM karatA hai // 8 // dhavagAyareya-dhruvagocarazca nizcayathA gAyara bhUmimA 2 bhaNI 2 te mAhArane mAya pIthe cha eva-evam tevI zata maNI-mani* muniparI ega-eka rAvaSayI rahita hovAnA kAraNe ekalA hovA chatA bhikSA nimitta u ca nIca ane madhyama aneka aniyata grahomAM bhikSA nimitte bhramaNa kare che ane nizcitavAsa 2hIta hoya che tathA sadAne mATe bhikSA AhArane karavAvALA hoya che evA munI jyAre goyarIya paviDhe havA-gocaryA praviSTho bhavati gAyarI bhAra bahAra ni cha tyAre santaprAnta mA2 bhA ch| pApanA hAtAnI no hIlace-no holayati ni 42tA nathI athavA no viya khisaijjA-no'pica khisayati na mAthI pitAnI temaja bIjAnI niMdA paNa karatA nathI ke 83

Page #679
priyadarzinI TIkA a 19 mRgApunacaritavarNanam mAtApitroranumatimAdAya kiM kRtavAnityAha-- mUlam-eva se ammApiyaro, aNuMmANittANa mamatta lindaiI tohe, mahAnAgorca kaMcuya // 8 // chAyA--eka mo'yApitarau, anumAnya paridham / mamatva dinani tadA, mahAnAga iva kaJcakam // 86 // TIkA-'va' ityaadi| tadA-tamminasAle eva-pUrvoktamakAreNa sa mRgAputro'myApitarau anumAnya dIkSAdAnAjJAyAm anumatI kRtvA, kacuka mahAnAgA mahAsarpa itra bahuvidham mamatvam =agana me, vasana me, jAyA me. bandhu vargo me ityAdi rUpa bahuvidha bhAva mamatva chinnatti parityajati / aya bhAvaH-yathA mahAnAgazviramadamapi kaJcaka tyanati, eva mRgApuno'pi anAdibhavAbhyasta mamatva parityaktavAn / 8 // anena AntaropadhiparityAga uktaH, sampati bahirupadhiparityAgamAhamUlam-iMDI vitta caM mite yaM puttadAraM ca naayo| reNuya va paDe lagga, niddhaNitANa niggeo // 87 // mAtApitA kI AjJA milane para mRgAputrane kyA kiyA mo karate hai-'Nva me' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-isa prakAra (tAhe-tadA) usa samaya (so-sa) mRgAputrane (ammApiyaro aNumANittANa-amnApitarau anumAnya ) apane mAtApitA ko dikSA lene kI AjJA meM anumata karake (mahAnAgo va-mahAnAga iva) jisa prakAra mahA sarpa (kacuya-kaccukamva) kAculIkA parityAga kara detA hai usI taraha (tAhe-tadA) bahu vidha (mamatta chindaI-mamatva chinatti) mamatvakA parityAga kara diyA // 86 // bhAtA pitAnI mAjJa! bhagavAdhA bhRAtrazuzyu tavAtanecha-"e va se" tyaadi| ___ manpayArtha--sA prasAre tAhe-tadA te samaye bhRgAputre ammapiyaro aNumaNi ttANa-ampApitarau anumAnya potAnA bhAta pitAne dIkSA devAnI mAjJAmA atumata 4zana mahAnAgo-mahAnAga 2 prakAre bhAsa pAtAnI cuya-kaJcakam iva Aya jInA parityAga 4rI cha mevI zate tethe taho-vadA ma vi5 mamatvanI parityAga karI dIdhA che 86 che

Page #680
506 uttarAdhyayanasUtre uktamevArtha savistaramAha- mUlam - migacAriya carissAmi savvadukkha vimokkhANi / tumbhehi abharNuSNAo, gaccha putaM / jahAsuha // 85 // chAyA -- mRgacaya cAriSyAmi, sarvadu. sarimokSaNIm / yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAto, gaccha putra / yathAsam ||85|| TIkA--' migacAriya' ityAdi / he mAtApitarau ! yuSmAbhiH abhpunuzAtaH = AjJApito'ha sarvaduHkhatrimo kSaNa = sakalA sAta vimuktihetu mRgacarya = niSpatikarmavArUpA cariSyAmi = AseviSye / tato mAtApitaro moktAntau - he putra ! yathAsukha gayathA te sukha mavetathA - kuru, prajyA gRhANeti yAvat // 85 // dhAnya Adika dravya parigraha kA tathA kapAya Adi abhyatara parigraha kA tyAga kara diyA // 84 // | isa bAta ko phira karate haiM- 'migacAriya' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- he mAtatAta ! (tubhehiM anbhaNuNNAo - yuSmAbhirabhyanu jJAto) Apase AjJA prApta kara maiM ( sandukkha vimokgvaNi sarva duHkha vimokSaNIm ) sarva dukhoM ko dhvasakarane vAlI (migacAriya- mRgadhayA~ ) mRgacaryA - niSpati karmarUpatA - kA ( carissAmi cariSyAmi) sevana karU~gA / isa prakAra jaba mRgAputra ne unase kahA-taba ve bole - ( putta - putra ) he putra ! jisameM tumako (jahA suha gaccha - yathA sukha gaccha) sukha mAluma paDe vaisA kAma karo - hamArI cintA jarA bhI na kro| hama tuma ko AjJA dete hai ki tuma majyA agIkAra karo // 85 // tataH upadhiM jahAti dhanadhAnya sa hi dravya parivahana tathA uSAya Adi mAnya tara parigrahanA tyAga karI dIdhe // 84 5 che - "migacAriya" ityAdi / bhAvAtane pachI thI anvayArtha --he bhAtA pitA / tumbhehiM aSbhaNuSNAo - yuSmAbhirabhyanu jJAto ApanI AjJA Apta azane sanvadukkhavimokkhaNi sarvadukkha vimokSaNIm hu sarva' hu mono nAza zvAvANI migacAriya-mRgacaryA bhRganthayA~- niSpatti abhU 35tAnu carissAmi - cariSyAmi sevana arIza bhI prabhA nyAre bhRgAputre tebhane atyAre tenA mAtApitA hai, putta - he putra 3 putra 1 jemA tame ne jahAsudda gaccha - yathAmukha gaccha subha bhajI zau teSu abha re| abhArI thitA bharAyala na karazuM. ame tamAne AjJA ApIe chIe ke, tame pravajyA grahaNa karIza pA OM

Page #681
miyadarzinA TIkA a. 19 mRgApuzcaritavaNanam TIkA--'pacamahatyayajutto' ityAdi prAjyAgrahaNAnantara mRgAputro muniH paJcamahAnatayukta prANAtipAtaviramaNAdirUpe paJcamahAnatayuktaH, paJcasamita.-racamiH-Ibhi paipaNAdAnanikSe raNo bAramasravaNakhejalasavANaparipThApanikAbhi samitibhi sahitaH, nigaptiguptA=timabhi-manovAdhAraspAbhisarasitazvasana sAbhyantara sAya-Abhyantara: pAyacittAdimi nAI anazanATibhitra saha vartate yattammistathokte tapa. karmaNi udyukta =pamudato'bhUt / zrAbhyantarapAdyatapolathaNa caitat-- . 'pAryAncatta viNako veyAzca tahera smaao| jhANa upasago riya, abhivarao to hoi / 1 // sagamRgoyariyA, pitI sakhepaNa rscaao| sAyakileso sahI NayA ya pajjho tapo hoI // 2 // chAyA-prAyazcitta vinayo vaiyAvRttya tathaiva svA yAya / dhyAnam upasagoM dIkSA lekara ve kaise bane so kahate -'pacamahavvayajutto' ityAdi / anvayArtha-vastra me lama dhUli kI taraha magApurane (pacamahancayajutto -pazcamahAnatayuktaH) pacamahAyatoM kI (pacasamiyo tigutti gutto ya-paJcasamitastriguptiguptaca) pAca samitioM kI eva tIna gumioM se rakSita ho kara ke cAritra kI ArAdhanA kI, tathA (sabhitara vAhirae-sAbhyantara vAdya) bAhya aura Anvantara ke bheda se bAraha prakAra ke (tao kammasi ujjuo-tapaH kANi udyuktaH) tapoM kA bhI pAlana karanA prArama kiyaa| prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi pAca mahArata hai| IryA samiti, bhASAsamiti, AdAnanikSepaNa samiti, uccAra prasravaNasamiti, jalasaghANa pariSThApanasamiti, 5 samiti hai / managupti vacanagupti aura kAyagupti ye Elal sana ta ! manyA, te 4 cha-pacamahavyayajuttI pratyAhi ! anyAya---bhRgAputra pacamahanvayajutto-paJcamahAnatayukta. pAya bhAratAnI pacasamiyo tiguttigutto ya-paJcasamitastriguptiguptazca pAya mamitimAnI mane ! guptionI, A pramANe te prakAranA cAritranI ArAdhanA karI tathA samita vAhirae-sAbhyantara nAhye mAgha ma asya taranA thI bhAra 4AranA tayo kammAsi ujjao-tapa kamaNi udyuktaH tapanu 5 pAsana 2vaan| prArama yA yAtipAta viramaNa Adi pAMca mahAvrata che, cha samiti, bhASAsamiti, AdAna nikSepaNa samiti, uccAra prasavaNa samiti, jalasa ghaNa pariSThApana taniti A pAca samiti che managRmi, vacanagupti, ane kAyaguNi, A traNa guptio che prAyazcitta, vanaya,

Page #682
utAdhyayanasUtra - chAyA-Rddhi vitta ca mitrANi ca, puranAra ca gAtIna / reNukamiva paTe lagna, nitya nirgata* // 8 // TIkA-'iDI' ityAdi / sa mRgApunaH kumAraH madi-karituragAdi sampaTa ca-puna vitta-hiraNya suvarNAdi rUpam, ca-puna minANi, tathA putradAra: purAna dArAzra, nAtInasodarAdIMzva paTe lAna reNukamiva dhalimiva nirdhaya yattyA nirgata: yahAd niSkA nta =mAnitaH iti yAvat // 87 / / __tato'sau kI sajAta ityAda-- mUlam-paMcamahavvayajutto pacasamio tigurtigutto ye / sabhitara bAhirae, tao kammasi urjuo / / 88 // chAyA---paJcamahAnatayuktaH, paJcasamitastrigumiguptazca / " sAbhyantarato, tapaH karmaNi udyukta' / 88|| isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra ne 'antaraga parigraha kA tyAga mRgAputra ne kiyaa| yaha bAta pradarzita kI hai| aba vAdya parigraha kA bhI tyAga unhoMne kara diyA-yaha bAta ve isa gAthA dvArA kahate haiM - iDDI vitta ca' ityaadi| . anvayArtha-vastra me lagna dhUlI ki taraha mRgAputrane (iDDI-RddhiM) karI turaga Adi sampatti kA (vitta-vitta) hiraNya suvarNa Adi vitta kA, (mitteya-mitrANi ca) mitra janoMkA (puttadAraM ca nAyao-putradAra caM jJAti 1) putra kA, strI kA, tathA apane jJAtijano kA (paDe lagga reNuya vapaTe lagna reNukamiva) vastra meM lagI huI dhUlakI taraha (nimittAga niggao-niya nirgata.) parityAga kara diyA aura gharase nikala gayA arthAt dIkSA lekara muni bana gayA // 8 // A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAre " tara ga parigrahane tyAga mRgAputre karyo" e vAta pradarzita karela che have bAhya parigrahane paNa teNe tyAga karI dIdho e vAtane mA gAthA dvArA cha-"iDI vitta ca" chtyaadi| _manvayArtha - pakhane yoTeal dhUganI bhA4 bhRgAputre daDI-RddhiM hAthI / A sapatinA vina-vitta 9iya supa mA pittanA, mitteya-mitrANi ca bhitra nAnI, puttadAra ca nAyao-putradAraca jJAtin putranA, strIne, tathA pAtAnA zatinAnA paDelagga reNuyava-paTe lagna reNukamiva dubha bhAgera dhUmanI bhA4 parityAga karI dIdhuM ane gherathI nIkaLI gayA arthAta dIkSA laIne muni banI gayA hatA

Page #683
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgAzcagnivarNanam samatyameva prakArAntareNAha- mUlam - lAbhAlAbhe suMhe dukkhe, jIvie maraNe tahA~ / semo nindrApaisasAsu, tahA mANAyamANao // 90 // chAyA - lAbhAlAbhe sukhe dukhe, jIvite maraNe tathA / samo nindAmanasAla, tathA mAnApamAnata // 90 // TIma--'lAmAlAbhe' ityAdi / 551 mRgAputra muniH lAmAgame - gamavAlAbhaya gabhAlAbha tasmin AhA pAnapAnAdInA mAtAmAptau nA ityartha / tathA-mukhe duHkhe, tathA - jIvite maraNe, tathA nindrAmAmA tathA - mAnApamAnataH = mAnApamAnayoH= mAne - Avare, apamAne - anAvare ca samastulya | mAnApamAnata ityana mArca vibhakti stami // 90 // samose sthAvareSu ca sarvabhrateSu sama ) rAgadveSa ke eva sthAvara jIvoM ke Upara inake citta me samatA vRtti A gaI // 80 // isI jAtako puna. sUtrakAra puSTa karate hai - 'lAbhAlAbhe' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- magAputra kI cittavRtti (lAbhAlAbhe - lAbhAlAbhe) lAbha aura alAbha me vastrapAnAdika tathA bhakta pAnAdika kI prApti me tathA aprApti me samabhAvavAlI na gaI isI taraha (suhe duskhe-mukhe du khe) sukhadukha (jIcie maraNe tahA- jIvite maraNe tathA) jIvita, maraNa tathA (niMdApasasAsu- niMdAprAsAsu) niMdA prazasA aura (mANAyamANao - mAnApamAnata ) mAna eva apamAna me bhI (samosamo) samabhAva vAle ho gaye // 20 // tase thAre savyabhUesa samo-traseSu sthAvareSu ca sarvabhUteSu sama rAgadveSanA abhAvathI trasa ane sthAvara jIvAnI upara temanA cittamA samatA vRtti AvI gaI 589aa yA vAtane irIdhI sUtrAra puSTa ure che- "lAbhAlAbhe dhatyAhi / anvayArtha --bhRgAyujanI vittavRttI lAbhAlAbhe - lAbhAlAbhe lAbha ane masAlamA vastra pAtrAdika tathA bhakata pAnAdikanI AhArapANInI prAptimA tathA aprApnimA sabhalAvapAjI manI gardhana prabhArI mudde dukkhe - sukhe duHkhe subhama jIvie maraNe tahA- jIvite maraNe tathA bhakti bhara tathA nindApasasAsu-nindA prazasAsu nikSa prazasA bhane mANAtramANao - mAnApamAnata bhAna tathA apabhAnabhA samo - samo bhalAvavANA janI jayA // 80 //

Page #684
- - umagadhyayanaso 'pi ca, Abhyantarika tapo bhAti // 1 // anazanamUnodaritA, mRttisakSepaNa rstyaagH| kAyaklaza sallInatA ca yA tapo gati // 2 // iti // 88 // tathA ca-- mUlam--nimmamo nirahaMkAro, nissago cttgaaryo| samo ye savvabhUesu, tasesu thAvaresu ya // 89 // chAyA-nirmamo nirahavAro, niHsahastyaktagauravaH / samazca sanabhUtepu, usepu sthAreSu ca / / 89|| TIkA 'nimmamo' ityAdi sa mRgAputro muniH nirmama jalapAnAdipu mamatvarahita' nirahaGkAra' aha kAra rahita', ni saGgAmAhyAbhyantaramaharahitaH, tyaktagaurava Rddhigaurava rasa gaurava sAtagauraveti gauravayarahita , ca-puna usepu sthApareSu ca sarvabhUteSu-trasa sthAvarAtmaka-sakalabhUteSu sama =gadvapAbhAvAttulyo'bhUt // 89 // 3 tInaguptiyAM haiN| prAyazcitta vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna vyutsarga ye chaha prakAra ke Abhyantaratapa haiN| anazana, Unodara vRtti sakSepaNa, rasaparityAga, kAyakleza, sallInatA, ye chaha bAhyatapa haiM |8|| - phira kaise bane so kahate haiM-'nimmamo' ityaadi| anvayArtha- tapa karate 2 mRgA putra kI pariNati itanI nirmala bana gaI ki ve (nimmamo-nirmamo) vastrapAtra Adi meM bhI mamatva rahita ze gye| (nirahakAro-nirahaGkAro) ahakArabhAva AtmA se bilakula calA gyaa| bAhya aura abhyantara parigraha ke tyAga se (nissago-ni saGga) uname ni sagatA aagii| inakI pariNati (cattagAravo-tyaktagaurava ) Rdvigaurava, rasagaurava, sAtagaurava se rahita ho gii| (tasesu thAvaretu ya samvabhUesu vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna ane vyutsaga e cha prakAranA abhyatara tapa che anazana, udarIvRtti sakSepaNu rasa parityAga, kAyAkaleza, salInatA A cha bAhya tapa che 88 pachI 31 manyA cha-nimmamo" ityAdi / anvayArtha---tapa karatA karatA mRgAputranI pariNatI eTalI nirmaLa banI gaI ke, nimmamo-nimamo patra, pAtra mAhimA pachu bhane bhamatva na raghu nirahakArInirahaGkAro ma 2 mA mAtmAmAyA bhIage yAyo gayo mAgha mana bhalyA tara parikhanA tyAgayI sabhAmA nissago-ni saha nisagata mAvI manA pariztA catta gAravo-tyaktagaurava riddhi gau25, 28 gI25, sAta gauravathI rahita manI

Page #685
- priyAminI TIkA a 19 mRgApuracaritavarNanam tagamUlam-aNissio Deha loe, paraloe~ annissiNo| vAsIcaMdaNakappo yaM, asaNe'NasaNe tahA // 92 // chAyA-anizrita iha loke, paraloke anibhita / vAmIcandanaratyaya, azane'nagane tayA // 12 // TIkA--'aNismio' ityAdi / sa mRgApuna muni ihaloka aiharike rAjAvisammAne nizrita =niyArahita , paraloke devaloka sambandhimugyopabhogAdo cajanizrita -nizrArahito jAtaH / ukta cApi-- 'No iha logaTTayAe taramahihinA no paralogahayAe tavamahihijA / iti / ca-puna vAsIcandanaralpo jAta'-vAsIva vAsI tam, apakAriNamityartha' candanamiva upakArakatvena kalpayati manyate iti cAsIcandanakalpa. tathA--'aNissio' ityaadi| anvayArtha-ye mRgAputra munirAja tapasyAkI ArAdhanA se (iharoeihaloke) ihaloka sabadhI rAjAdika dvArA prApta sanmAna Adike vipara meM jisa taraha (aNissiyo-anizritaH) nizrArahita bana cuke the usI taraha ve (paralo aNissio-paraloke anizritaH) devaloka sabadhI sugva ke upabhoga Adi meM bhI nizrA rahita bane / iha loka ke liye tapa nahIM karanA cAhiye isa para kahA bhI hai 'No iha logaTTayAe tavamahihijA no paralogaTTayAe tavahihijA' isI taraha unakI cittavRtti bhI (vAsIcadaNakappo ya-vAsIcandanakalpazca) tathA-"aNissio" tyA ! anyAya-me bhRgApura muni tapasyAnA mArAdhanAthI ihaloe-ihaloke A leka saba dhI rAjadika dvArA prApta sanmAna AdinA viSayamAM je rIte aNissio-anizrita nizA -hita manA gayA to ye 10 paraloe aNissio-paraloke anidhita' 524-31 / 4 samadhi sumanA 6 mAhimA paNa nizrA rahita banyA A leka ane paralekanA mATe tapa na karavuM joIe AnA upara kahyuM paNa che- " No iha logaTTayAe taba mahihijjAno paralogaTTayAe tanamaridvijA" mAte memanI vittavRtti pazu vAsIcadaNakappo ye-vAsIcandanakalpazca

Page #686
uttarAbhyayanapatre tathA ca-- mUlam--gAraMvesu kasAesu, daDasallabhaNsu ya / niyaMtto hAsasogAo, aNiyANo avadhaNI / / 91 // chAyA--gaurayebhya pAyebhyo, daNDazalyabhayebhyazca / niratto hAmazokAda , anidAna andhanaH // 11 // TIkA--'gAramu' ityaadi| gauravebhya, Rddhi gauravAdibhya , pAyebhyaH krodhAdimpAyebhya , daNDazalya bhayebhyA-daNDa -manogAmAyAnA sAvadhavyApAraspa , mAyAgalya nidAnazalya mithyA darzanazalya caitacchalyatraya, bhayAni=haromiya paralokabhayam zrAdAnamaram prAsmAdbhaya maraNabhayam , ayazobhayam, zrAjIpisAbhaya ceti samabhayAni, daNDAdInAmivaretarayogadvandva., tebhya , tathA-ThAsazokAtmhAsaca gozveti hAsazoka tasmAca nitta. san anidAna =mAyAdi-nidAnAnita , abandhana rAgadveSa pandhana rahito jAta / 'gAravesu kasAesa daDasalabhaesa' ityatra paJcamyarthe sptmii|9|| phira--'gAravesu' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha--tapa karate 2 Rddhi Adi tIna prakAra ke (gArave-gaugvebhya) gauravoM se krodhAdika-cAra prakAra kI (kasAsu-kapAbhyo) kapAyoM se, mana, vacana evaM kAya ke sApadya vyApAra rUpa (daDasalamAsu ya-daNDazalya bhayeSu ca) manodaNDa, vacanadaNDa, kAyadaNDa tIna daDoM se, mAyAzalya, nidAnazalya, eva mithyAdarzanazalya ina zalyoM se, iha lokabhaya, paralokabhaya, pAdAnabhaya akasmAtabhaya, maraNa bhaya, ayazomaya, eva bAjI vikAbhaya, ina sAta bhayoM se tathA (hAsasogAo niyatto-hAmazokAt nivRtta') hAsa, zoka se nitta ho kara ve mRgAputra munirAja (aNiyANo avadhaNo-anidAna abandhana.) anidAna aura abandhanarUpa bana gaye // 21 // pachI--"gAravesu" tyA ___ anvayArtha-ta5 42 // 42 ziddha mAtra mAnA gAravesu-gauravebhya gauravAthI, pAEi yAra prA2nA kasAesu-kApAyebhya pAyothI bhana kyana mana yAnA sAvadha ||paa2 35 daDasallabhaemu ya daNDazalyabhayeSu ca bhane vayana, kAyadaDa e traNa daDAthI, mAyAzalya, nidAnazalya ane mithyAdarzana zalya, A zAthI, A ka bhaya paleka bhaya, AdAna bhaya, akasamAta bhaya, maraga bhaya, ayazA bhaya, bhane mAlalast laya, mAsAta layAthI tathA hAsasogAmI niyattohAsazokAt nivRtta hAsya sAthI nivRtta ne muniza-bhUmIputra aNiyANo avadhaNo-anidAna apandhana bhanihAna bhane mama dhana35 bhanI bhaga // 1.!!

Page #687
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 19 mRgApunacaritavaNanam ___ 565 yogA'zubhayAnavyApArAmtai marvebhya. aprazastebhyaH prazasA'nAspadebhyaH, dvArebhyaH mopArjanopAyebhyo hiMsAdibhya pihitAsravaH-Amrava -karmAgamaH pihito yena sa tathA jAta / bahuvrIhitvAnniSTAntasya pUrvanipAta , sApelamyApi gamakatvAta samAma' / tapA-pragamtaTamagAsana-prazasta dama =upazama zAsana-jinAgamAtmaka ca pamya sa nayA jAta / yadvA-pa mRgApuno muni. a.yAtmayAga sarvebhyo 'prazamtebhyo dvArebhyo niTatta ata para pihitAH avaruddhakarmAgamanAvamA zastathA pragamtadamazAsanazca jAta / ana 'nivRtta.' ityamyA yAhAra kartavya / 'sannao' ityatra sAvibhaktikastasi // 93 // sampati tatphlopadarzanAya mAhamRtam - eMva nANeNa caraNeNa, DhasaNeNa taveNa yaM / bhAvaMNAhi ye suddhAhi, samma bhAvitu appaya // 94 // vahuryoNi u~ vAsANi, sAmaNNamaNupAliyo / mAsieNa 3 bhatteNa, siddhi paitto attara // 15 // gayA-eva jJAnena caraNena, darzanena tapasA ca / bhAvanAbhizca zuddhAbhi , samyag bhAvayitvA''tmAnam // 14 // mAni tu gi, zrANyamanupAlya / mAsikena tu bhaktena, siddhi prApta anuttarAm / / 95 // tathA 'appasattheTiM' ityaadi| anvayArtha-una mRgApuna munirAjane (ajjhappajANajogehi-adhyA smanyAnayogai.) adhyAtma sabadhI zubha dhyAna ke sabadha se (apasatthehi dArehi-aprazastebhyo dvArebhyo) aprAsta dAroM se AnevAle (sabao pihiyAsave-sarvata. pihitAsraka) Apa ko bilakula roka diyAyA (pasatya damasAsaNe-prazastadamazAsana.) dama-upazama-rAva-zAsana-jinAgama ke anusAra pratti me apane Apako vimajita kara diyA thA // 13 // tathA-"appasatthehi" yA AqyAya -- bhRputra munile ajjhappaUjANajogehi-adhyAtma yAnayogaH sadhyAtma samadhI gumAnanA sapathI apasatthehi dAreDiM-apazastebhyo dvArebhyaH saprazasta dvAroyA ApApAjA sayabho pihiyAsave-sarvata- pihitAsrava mA sana mIra zahIhIdhema bhane pamatyadamasAsaNe-prazastadamazAsana praza-1 bha upazama bhane zAsana jana Agama anusAra pravRttimAM potAnI jAtane vibhAjIta karI dIdhI 90

Page #688
564 %3 ___ uttarAbhyayanapatra yo mAmapapharotyepa, ttvenopkrotyso| zirAmosAdhupAyena, kurvANa utra nIrujam // ' athavA-gAsyAmapakAriNyA candanasya kalpa hada iva ya upakA ritvena vartate sa pAsIcandanamlpaH / 'apakArapare'pi para, kantyuipaphArameva hi mahAnta / surabhA karoti vAmI malayajamapi takSamANamapi iti munigApura patA zo jAta / tathA sa mRgApunamuni azane-AhAra paraNe anagane-anAhAre athayAnaJ zabdaH kutsite, kutsitAhAre antamAntAhAre cApitulyo jAta / dvitIya. 'aNissio' iti sarvathA nidhArahitatva dyotayati // 9 // tathA camUlam-appasatthehi dArehi, savvao pihiyAsave / __ ajjhappajjhANajogehi, pasatthadarmasAsaNe // 13 // chAyA--aprazastebhyo dvArebhya , sarvataH pihitAba / __a yAtma yAnayogai', prazastadamazAsanaH // 93 / / TIkA--appasatyehiM' ityAdi / sa mRgAputramuni a yAtmabhyAnayAgaiH-AtmanIti-a yAtma, adhyAtma ye dhyAna vAsIcandana kalpa bana gii| jisa prakAra cadana apane kATane vAle kulhADe ko sugadhita kara detA hai usI prakAra mRgAputra bhI apane apakArI ke prati bhI dveSa bhAvanA se rahita bane / ayavA-vAsI-vasulA ke samAna apane apakArI ko bhI cadana ke tulya mAnane laga gaye the| (tahA asaNe'Na saNe-tathA azane anazane) tathA azana me eva anazana me bhI ve mRgA putra munirAja samacitta bana gye| kutsita artha me naJ zabda ke prayoga se anta prAnta AhAra yahA anazana zabda se gRhIta huA hai| ayavAAhAra nahIM karanA yaha bhI anazana zabda kA artha hotA hai // 12 // sugadhita ghasAyelA ca dana jevI banI gaI je pramANe cadana pitAne kApavA vALA kuhADAne paNa suga vita banAvI de che, te pramANe mRgAputra paNa pitAnA apanAvI tara paY SamAthI rahita manyA tathA vAsI-sulAnI mA34 potAnA pArIne paNu cadananA jevA mAnavA lAgI gayA hatA tathA azanamAM ane anazanamAM paNa te mRgAputra munirAja samacitta banI gayA kutsita arthamA na" zabdanA prayogathI anta prAnta AhAra ahIM anazana zabdathI grahaNa karAyela che athavA AhAra na karo e paNa aNana zabdano artha thAya che pUrA

Page #689
- - priyadarzinA TIkA a 10 mRgApuSacaritavarNanam chApA-era kurvanti samuddhA , paNDitA' papicakSaNA / pinivartante bhogebhyo, mRgAputro yathA Rpi // 9 // TIkA--'eva ityAdi mudharmA myAmi mAha-denam / mRgAputra RSi yAtrot yathA ca sa bhogebhyo vinivRtta', parambhanena prakAreNeva sasuddhA samyagjJAtatacA'. paNDitA = heyopAdeyavimyuktA', mavicakSaNA = avasaranA kurvanti, eumera bhogebhyo vina vartante / 'jahAmimI' ityamakAraH ApatvAt 'bhogema' ti paJcamyarthe saptamI / / 96|| punaH prakArAntareNopadizannAhalam-mahappabhAvassa mahAjasaMsta, miyADa putasta nisNsmbhaasiy| tavappahANa cariyaM ca uttama, gaDappahANa , tiloyavisya // 9 // viyANiyoM dukkha vivaDaNa dhaNa, mamatrtavadha ce mahAbhayAvaha / suhAvaha dhammadhura aNuMttara, dhAreha nivvANaguNAvaha maha, ti vemi||9|| DAyA--mahApramAvasya mahAyasa., mRgAyA. putramya nizamya bhASitam / tapa pradhAna carita ca uttama, gatipravAna ca niThokavizrutam // 9 // vijJAya du gvaviyana dhana, mamatvandha ca mahAbhayAvaham / suva vahA dharmadhurAmanuttarA, dhArayata nirvANaguNAvahA mahatIm, iti vravAmi // 98 // aba adhyayana sA upasahAra karate hue upadeza kahate hai-'eva' ityAdi anvayArtha-ava zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se karate hai-(jahAyathA jaile (miyAputto misI-mRgApuna nApi) mRgAputra Rpine (bhogelu viNiyati-bhogebhyo vinivartante) mogokA parityAga kiyA hai (pavaevam) isI taraha se (sagudA-savuddhA.)sabuTTa-tatvo ke samyakajAtA (paDiyA -paNTitA.) paDita jana bhI avasara Ane para aisAhI karate haiM // 16 // 2 madhyayanamA 5sA2 42tA upadeza cha ---"e" tyA / anvayArtha---zrI sudharmA svAmI zrI abU svAmIne kahe che ke he ja cha ! jahA-yathA rebha miyAputtI miso-mRgAputra. Rpi, bhRgAputra paye bhogesa riNiya dRti-bhogebhyo vinivartante sogAnI parityAga 420 cha eka-evam mevA 12] savuddhA-savuddhA tatvAnA sabhyajJAtA paDiyA-paNDitAH 5[utarana 55 21. AvavAthI evu ja kare che !

Page #690
- - 566 utAdhyayanama TIkA-'eca' ityaadi| sa mRgApuna muni. em=amunA prAreNa jJAnena=matizrutAbikana, caraNena zAstroktAcaraNena, darzanena-zuddhasabhyattayazraddhAspeNa, ca-puna tapamA dvAda zavina, ca-punaH zuddhAbhi =nidAnAdidoparaditAbhiH bhApabhini.-mahAnatasamma dhinImi paJcaviMzatisarayAbhiranityatvAribhidizAvidhAbhircA AtmAna bhAra yitvA-tanmayatA nItvA, tu-puna. bahakAni-mahani varSANi zrAmaNya-sAdhutyama anupAlya, tu-puna mAsIkena bhaktana-mAmAyanazana kRtvA makarasamakSayeNa anuttarA-sarvokRSTA siddhi mokSarUpA siddhi prAptaH // 94-95|| athAdhyayanopasahArapUrvakamupadizannAha / mUlam-eva karati sarbuDA, paDiyA paviyakhaNA / viNiyati bhogesu, miyAputte jahA~ misI // 9 // - anvayArtha-(ba-evam) isa prakAra (nANeNa-jJAnena) matizruta Adi jJAna se (caraNeNa-caraNena) zAstrokta AcaraNase (damaNa-dazanena) aura zuddha samyaka zradvArUpa darzana se (veNa ya sudAhiM bhAvaNAhi-tapamA ca zuddhAbhi bhAvanAmi) tathA nidAna Adi dopoM se mukta mahArata sabadhI paccIsa bhAvanAoM se athavA-bAraha bhAvanAoM se (appaya mAvitta -AtmAna bhAvayitvA) apanI AtmA ko bhAvita tathA (bahuyANi vAsANi sAmaNNamanupAliyA-baTukAni varSANi zrAmaNya anupAlya) bahuta varSAMtaka muni avasthA kA pAlana karake mRgAputra munirAja ne (mAsiNNa bhattana aNuttara siddhi patto-mAsikena bhaktena anuttarAma siddhi prApta.) eka mAsa kA sathArA dhAraNa karake anuttara siddhiko-muktisthAna ko prAta kiyA // 94-95 // mA vAtane sUtradhAra meM AyAyAdhIza prazita cha-"eva" tyA | manvayAtha-eka-ebam mA Are nANeNa-jJAnena bhAtazrata l jJAnayI caraNeNa-caraNena zAstrota sAthI bhane dasaNega-darzanena zuddha sanyA zraddhA35 6 nayA tathA taveNa ya sudAhi bhAvaNAhi-tapasA ca zuddhAbhi. bhAvanAbhiH nidAna Adi doSathI mukata mahAvrata sa ba dhI pacIsa bhAvanAothI avA bAra bhAvanAothI appaya bhAvita-Atmona bhAvayitvA potAnA sAmAna sAbita 4rIna tathA bahuyANi vAsANi sAmaNNamanapAliyA-bahukAni varSANi zrAmaNya anupAtya ghaNA varSo sudhI muni avasthAnuM pAlana karIne mRgAputra munirAje mAmina aNuttara siddhi patto-mAsikena bhaktena anuttarA siddhi prApta the bhaasn| sthaa| dhAraNa karIne anuttara siddhine eTale mukita sthAnane prApta karyuM che 94 / 95 mAM

Page #691
567 priyadarzinA TIkA ma 10 mRgApumacaritavarNanam AgA-era kurvanti saghuddhA , paNDitA prickssnnaa'| vinivartante bhogebhyo, mRgApuno yathA nApi // 9 // TIkA--'eva ityAdi' mudharmA mAmi mAha-denam. / mRgAputra nApi yayA'karoda yathA ca sa bhogebhyo vinivRtta , emanena prakAraNava samuddhA samyagnAtanacA , paNDitA = heyopAdeyavivetyuktAH, pravicakSaNA =avasaranA kurvanti, eumera bhogebhyo vini vartante / 'jahAmisI' ityatramakAraH ArpatvAt 'bhogemu' iti paJcamyarthe saptamI // 96 / / puna prakArAntareNopadizannAhamUlam--mahApabhAvassa mahAjasaMsta, miyADa putaspta nisNsmbhaasiy| tavappahANa cariya ca uttama, gaDappahANa , tiloyavissuya // 97 // viyANiyoM duzvavivaDaNa dhaiNa, mamattanadha ca mahAbhayAvaha / suhAvaha dhammadhura attara, dhAreha nivvANaguNAvaha maha, timi||98|| chAyA--mahAprabhAvasya mahAyaH saH, mRgAyA putramya nizamya bhAritam / tapa pradhAna carita ca uttama, gatiprapAna ca niThokavizrutam // 97 // vijJAya du gvavivardhana dhana, mamatvandha ca mahAbhayAvaham / sunya vahA dharmadhurAmanuttarA, dhArayata nirvANaguNAvahA mahatIm, iti brAmi // 98 // aba adhyayana ga upasahAra karate hue upadeza kahate ha-'eca' ityAdi anvayArya-aya zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI le kahate hai-jahAyathA jaise (miyAetto misI-mRgApuna kapi.) mRgAputra Rpine (bhogestu ciNiyati-bhogebhyo vinivartante) mogokA parityAga kiyA hai (pavaevam) isI taraha se (savudvA-sayuddhA)sabuddha-tatvo ke samyakrajAto (paDiyA -paNTitA.) paDita jana bhI avasara Ane para esAhI karate haiM | ke adhyayana 65sa DAra 42tA 6paheza cha --"e" tyAlA anvayArtha-zrI sudharmA svAmI zrI abU svAmIne kahe che ke he ja chU I jahA-yathA rebha miyAvRttI miso-mRgAputra. RSi, bhRgAputra japaNe bhogema vijiya iti-bhogebhyo vinivartante nAnA parityAga 42 cha eka-evam mevA 112] sayuddhA-sabuddhAH tAnAsanyajJAtA paDiyA-paNDitAH 5 5 201sara AvavAthI evu ja kare che 96

Page #692
- - - - - 568 uttagadhyayanasUtre TImA--'mahappanAvata' ityaadi| he munaya ! mahAprabhArasya mahAn atyukRSTaH prabhAmahAtmya yasya sa tathoktasya, duppharapatijJApAlanAdatizayamAhAtmyayuktasya, mahAyagasa diganta vyAptayazasa , mRgAyAH rAjhyAH putramya muneH bhApita-samArAsAratyanu'yamacuratvAce daka vacana nizamya-zrutyA, tapaH pradhAnam upasA dvAdazani pradhAna-pTham, ata era uttamam = utkRSTatama carita cAritra ca nizamya-zunyA, tathA-tasya nilokavizruta lokatrayamasiddha gatipradhAna-gatipu pradhAna gatipradhAnam, gatie madhAnabhUtA mokSarUpA gatiM ca nigamya-zrutvA, tathA-pana ca dugmavipardhana-duHkha vRddhikara vijJAya, sani dhane caurAgninRpAdibhyo bhayasya sarvadA sajhAgad dhanasya duHkhavivardhekatva vijeyam / tapA mamatvasandha-mAtApita strIpunAdipu mamatvandhana ca mahAbhayAvaha mahAbhayajanaka vijJAya, svajanAdi mamatvandhI hi prANina narake isI bAta ko puna' prakArAntara se upadeza ke rUpa meM do gAthAoM se kahate hai-'mahappabhAvassa' ityAdi / __anvayArtha-he munijano! tuma (mahappabhAvaspta mahAjasassa miyADa puttassa bhAsiya nisamma tavaSpahANa uttama cariya tiloyavimmuya gaDappa hANa ca nisamma-mahoprabhAvasya mahAyazasaH mRgAputrasya bhApita, nizamya tapa pradhAna uttama carita, trilokavizrutam gattipradhAna ca nizamya) duSkara pratijJA ke pAlana karane se mahAprabhAvaka tathA diganta meM vyApta yazazAlI hone se mahAyazasvI aise mRgApura ke, sasAra kI asAratA tayA duHkha pracuratA ke Avedaka vacano ko, tathA tapaH pradhAna uttama cAritra ko tathA bilAka prasiddha mokSa pratirUpa gati ko sunAra tathA~ (dhaNa dukkhavivaDaNa mamattabadha ca mahAbhayAvaha viyANiyA-dhana dukhavivardhana mamatva A vAtane pharIthI prakArAntarathI upadezanA rUpamA be gAthAothI kahe che-- "mahappabhAvamsa" ityaadi| __ manyA- munizana ! tame mahapyabhAvassa mahAjasassa miyAiputtassa bhAsiya nisamma tavappahANa uttama cariya tiloyavissuya gaippahANaM ca nisamma-mahAmabhAvasya mahAyazasa: maMgAputrasya bhApita nizamya tapa pradhAna uttama carita nilokavizrata gatipradhAna ca nizamya hu42 pratijJAnu pAdAna karavAthI mahAprabhAvaka tathA digatamAM vyApta yazazALI havAthI mahAyazasvI evA mRgAputranA, sasAranI asAratA tathA dukha pracuratAnA Avedaka vacanane tathA tapa pradhAna uttama cAritrane tathA traNalekamAM prasiddha mekSaprAptirU5 gatine sAbhaLIne tathA dhaNa dukkhavivaDaNa mamatnavadha ca mahAbhayAvaha piyANiyA-bana du.khavivapana

Page #693
priyadAzanA TAkA a5mRgApUracAratagaNanama - nItvA mahAbhaya dadAti, nirvANaguNAvahA nirmANaguNAH-anantanAnadarzanavIryamusA yamtAnAvahati mApayati yA sA tA tathA, nirmANaguNamApikA, ataeva-susAvahA akSayamusamApikAm anuttarA-sarvotkrapTA mahatom=aparimitamAhAtmyayuktA madhurA-dharmAdhurica mahAsattvamadyamAnatayA, dharmapurA tA tathA, paJcamahAnatarUyA dharmaspA dhArayata / 'iti brImi' ityasyA pUrvAd yo-ya. // 97-98 // TanitrI-vizvavigyAta-jagahabha-prasiddhavAcA-paJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakApA lApaka-pravizuddhagadyAdyanai grinthanirmApara-vAdimAnamardaka-zAhU chatrapati-kolhA pura-rAjamadatta-'jainagAkhAcArya padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru-cAlabrahmacAri -jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAAra-pUjya garI ghAsIlAlpativiracitAyAmuttarA yayanamnasya priyadarzinyAyAyA vyAyAyA mRgApunakAkhya ekonaviMgavitamama yayana sampUrNam / nyaca mahAbhayAvaham vijJAya) panako du.gvakA viThoparUpa se vardhaka gaya mAtApitA strI putra AdikoM me mamatva kA vadha mahAbhaya kA janaka jAnakara (nivyANaguNAvaha-nirvANaguNAvahAm) anatajJAna, anatadarzana, ananIya, anatassuma, danako prApta karAnevAlI tathA (suhAvaha-sugvAbahAm) akSaya mugva svarUpa aisI (aNuttara-anuttarAm) sarvotkRpTa (mahatIm) aparimita mAhAtmyayukta aisI (dhammadhurAm-dharmadhurAm) paca mahApratarUpa dharmakI surAko (dhAreha-pArayata) dhAraNa kro| (ti bemi-inibravImi) aisA mahAvIra prabhu ke upadezAnusAra maiM kahatA hu // 97-08 // ___ // isa unnIsave a-yayana kA hindI anuvAda sapUrNa huvA // mamatvavandha ca mahAbhayAvaha vijJAya dhanane hunA vizeSa 35ne padhAranA2 mane mAtA pitA strI putra Adi mA mamatvane badha mahAbhayane janmAvanAra jANIne ninyANaguNAvaha nirvANaguNAvahAma sanatajJAna, manana, manatavIya, manatasuma, mene prAta 422vanAra tathA sahAvaha-mukhAvahAm akSaya supa 2535 mevI savotkRSTa bhane aparimita bhaDAnya yuvata mevI dhammapura-dharmadhurAm pAya mahAta35 dhamanI dhurAne dhAreha-vArayata dhAraNa 43 // ti premi-dati bravImi me maDAvIra asunA upadeza anusAra hu kahu chu !97 98 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtranA ogaNIsamA adhyayana gujarAtI bhASA anuva da samApta thaye. 72

Page #694
// atha vizatitamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate // ukta mRgAputrakAravya nAmakonaviMzatitamamadhyayanam / sampati mahAnirganyIya nAma viMzatitamama yayana mArabhyate / asya ca pUrvaNa sAyamamisammanyaH pUrvasminadhyayane niSpatikarmatA proktA, sA ca anAthasvabhAvanayaMtra pAlayitu zakyate, avo'sminna yayane'nekavidhamanAyava mocyate / ityanena sambanyenAyAtasdata. syAdhyayanasyedamAdima mUtrammUlam-siddhANa namo kiccA, sajayANaM ca bhaavo| atthadhammagai taMJcaM, arNasihi suMNeha me // 1 // chAyA-siddhAn namaskatya, sayatAzca bhAvataH / arthadharmagati tathyAm, anuziSTiM zRNuta me // 1 // TIkA-siddhANa' ityaadi| sudharmAsvAmI jamyUsvAmIprabhRtIn zipyAn savocya mAha-bho shissyaaH| siddhAn-sitambaddhamaSTavidha karma, tadbhabhAta-bhasmasAdabhUtamepAmiti siddhAH pIsavA adhyayana kA prArabhamRgAputraka nAma kA unnIsavAM adhyana kA vyAkhyAna ho gyaa| aba vaha bImavA adhyana vivecana ke liye prArabha hotA hai| isakA nAma mahAnirgranthIya adhyayana hai / isakA sabadha unnIsaveM adhyayana ke sAtha hai| aura vaha isa prakAra se hai-unnIsaveM adhyayanoM me jo niSpratikarmatI prakaTa karane meM AI haiM so usakA pAlana anAthapane kI bhAvanA se hI ho sakatA hai| anAthapanA bhI aneka prakAra hai| yahI bAta isa adhyayana meM kahI jAvegI / isa adhyayana kI yaha Adi gAthA hai-'siddhANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-sudharmAsvAmIjabUsvAmI adi ziSyoM ko sabodhita karake vIsamA adhyayanano prAraMbha mRgAputraka nAmanu ogaNIsamuM adhyayana AgaLa kahevAI gayu have A vIsamu adhyayana vivecanananA mATe prAraMbha thAya cheAnuM nAma mahAninthIya adhyayana che A adhyayanane sa ba dha ogaNIsamA adhyayananI sAthe che, ane te A pramANe che ogaNIsamA adhyayanamAM nipratikarmatA pragaTa karavAmA Avela che paraMtu enuM 5 lana te anAthapaNAnI bhAvanAthI ja thaI zake che anAthapaNunA paNa aneka prakAra che e vAta A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM Avaze A adhyayananI A prathama gAthA cha-"siddhANa" tyAlA anvayArtha-sudharmA svAmI jakhkha svAmI vagere zine saMbodhana karatA kahe

Page #695
priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 mRgApunacaritavarNanam dhyAnAnalanirdASTakarmendhanAH / ukta hi S 571 "siya dhavati siddhassa, siddhattamutrajAya" iti / tAn tIrthaGkarAdisiddhAn, uha tIrthakarA bhAvisiddhatvAt siddhA ityucyate / tathA sUyatAn =makalapsAvadyavyApAra viratAna AcAryopA mAyasarvasAdhUca bhAvata= bhAvapUrvaka namaskRtasya, arthadharmagatim - ardhyate - mokSArthibhirabhilpyate ityarthaH= ratnatrayalakSaNaH, sa cAsau dharmavetyarthadharmastasya gati rUpajJAna yayA sA tA tatho ktAm, tathyAm=aviparItArthAm 'anuziSTi = hitopadezarUpA zikSA me-mayA kathya mAnAM zrRNuta / yadvA me mama anuziSTiM=zikSA yUya zrRNuta / hi-kRtvA - siddhAnapaJcadazaprakArAna, tathA saMyatAn sAdhUna AcAryopayAdisarvasAdhUca bhAvataHnamaskRtya, kIdRzIM me anuziSTim ?, arthadharmagati duSprApyadharmaprAptikArIkAm, kahate haiM-he ziSya ! maiM (siddhANaca - siddhAnAca) siddhoM ko eva (sajayANacasayatAnAM ca) sayatoM ko (bhAvao-bhAvataH) bhAvapUrvaka ( namo kiccAnamaskRtvA) namaskAra karake (atyadhammagaDa- arthadharmagatiM) artha - ratnatraya, dharma - tapadharma - usa ke gati svarUpa ko pratipAdana karane vAlI ( taccatathyA) vAstavika (aNusiTThi - anuziSTiM) anuziSTi ko - hitopadezarUpa zikSA ko athavA duSprApya dharma kI prApti karane vAlI zikSA ko meM kahatA hU so (suNe - zrRNuta) suno| "sita - aSTavidha dharma-dhmAta bhasmasAhUna yeSAM te siddhA" ima vyutpatti ke anusAra jJAnAvaraNIya Adika ATha prakAra ke karma jina ke bhasma ho cuke hai ve siddha haiM | AcArya, upAdhyAya eva sarvasAdhu ye sayata haiM kyoM ki ye sakala sAvadha vyApAroM se sarvathA virata hote haiM / mokSArthI prANiyoM dvArA jo abhilaSita hotA cha hai, De ziSya ! hu "siddhANa ca " - siddhAnA ca siddhone bhane sajayANa ca-sayatAnA ca sayAne bhAvao - bhAvata lAvabhUva namo kaccA - namaskRtvA nabhasTAra karIne atthadhammagaii - arthadharmagati artha - ratnatraya dharbha - tadrUpadharbha - senA gatisvapane pratipAdana TharavAvANI tacca - tathyA vAstavika aNusiddhi- aNuziSTiM anushissttihiteApadezarUpa zikSAne athavA duSprApya dharmanI prApti karAvavAvALI zikSAne Du chu, tene tabhI suNeha - zrRNuta sAlaNe -- 1 "siya dhatati siddhassa, siddhattamutrajAyai / sita aSTavidha karma - dhmAta bhasmasAdbhUta yeSA te siddhAH " A anusAra jJAnAvaraNIya Adika ATha prakAranA kama jenA naSTa thaI cUkayA che te siddha che. a thAya, upAdhyAya ane saghaLA sAdhu e sayata che, kemake teo saghaLA sAvadya vyApArAthI sa pUrNa paDye virata hoya che . mekSanA abhilASI prANIe

Page #696
572 uttagadhyayanamo yayA mama zikSayA durlabhadharmamya prAptiH syAditi mAtra / pUna kITanI menu ziSTim , talyA satyAm ! yahAbha middhAn sayavAtha bhAratI namaskRtya, arthadharmagati tAyAm anuziSTiM karomi, yUya me mama samIpe zRNuna inyntrm| iha cAnuziSTirabhiyA, artha dharmagati prayAjanam / anayoga paramparamupAyaryApaya bhAra sambandha, sAma diktaH mumukSuradhikArItyapicita 'siddhANa sajayANa' ityatra dvitIyArthe paSThI / yadvA'tra sambandhasAmAnye paTI ro yA // 1 // * dharmayAnuyogatvAdasya dharmasyA'bhidhAnamipeNa samprati zikSAmA:-- bhUlampa bhUyarayaNo rAyA, seNio bhghaahiyo| ' vihArajata nijAo, maDikucchisi ceIe // 2 // chAyA--prabhUtaratno rAjA, zreNiko mgshrip.| rihArayAtra niryAta', maNDikukSI caitye // 2 // TIkA--'pabhRyarayaNo' ityaadi| prabhUtaratnA-prabhUtAni-macurANi ratnAnikatanAdIni-pravaragajAzcAdira pANi vA yasya sa tayAbhUto magAdhipa zreNiyo rAjA sAnta 'pura sapari hai vaha yahA artharUpa se grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| aisA vaha artha ratnatrayasamyagdarzana, samyagjJAna eva samyakra cAritra hai| kyoM ki vahI mokSA thiyo dvArA abhilapisa hotA hai / yahA anuziSTi, abhidheya hai aura artha dharmagati prayojana hai| tathA ina donoM kA paraspara'ma jo upAya upe. yabhAva hai, vahI yahA sabaMdha hai| monAbhilApI adhikArI hai ||1 // - yaha dharmakathAnuyoga hai isaliye dharma kathA ko lekara zikSA kahate hai--'pabhUyarayaNo' ityAdi / - - __ anvayArtha (pabhUyarayaNo-prabhUtaratna.) karketana Adi ratno ke athavA apanI 2 jAti me uttama gaja, azva Adi rUpa ratnoM ke adhipati dvArA je abhilaSita thAya che tenuM ahI artha rUpathI grahaNa karavAmA Avela che e te artha ratnatraya-samyagdarzana, samyajJAna ane samyaka cAritra che kemake, te mokSAthIo dvArA abhiSita vAya che ahI anuziSTi, abhidheya che ane adharmagati prajana che tathA e bannene parasaparamA je upAya upayabhAva che eja ahIM sa ba dha che mokSAbhilASI adhikArI che 1 , A dharmakathAnuM ga che A kAraNe dhamakathAne laIne zikSA kahevAmAM Ave cha - pabhUyarayaNo" tyA ! sanyAyapabhUyarayaNo-prabhUtaratna tana mAhi ratnAne athavA pAtapAtAnI jatibhA uttama sAkSI ghAsa mAhi35 2tnAnA adhipati mana magahAhiyo-maga

Page #697
773 priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 mRgApupracaritavarNanam jana. sa pAndhayo vihArayAtrayA-krIDArthama-vavAhanikAdirUpam udisya niryAta - nagarAnnirgata sana maNDikumo-maNDikusinAmake patye udyAne samAgataH / 'vihA rajana' ityatra tRtIyAyeM dvitIyA // 2 // tadudhAna kodazamityAha-- mUlam-nANAdumalayAivaNa, nANApakviniseviya / nANAkusumasachanna, ujANa nadaNoma // 3 // chAyA--nAnAThamalatAkoNe, nAnApakSiniSevitam / nAnAkusumasannam , udyAna nandanopamam // 3 // TImA- 'nANAduma' ityAdi / tadadyAna nAnATTamalatAsIna nAnA-anekavidhA ye damA kSA: latAzca tAbhirAmINa vyAptam , tathA nAnApatisamAra=nAnA-aneka jAtIyA ye pakSiNa mtaniritasazritam, tathA-nAnAkumumasaunnam- nAnA aneka jAtIyAni yAni kumumAni-puSpANi te sannam AcchAditam , tathA-nandanopama cAsIt // 3 // eca (magahAriyo-magavAdhipa ) magadhadeza kA svAmI (seNiyo rAyAaNiorAjA) agika rAjA kisI samaya (vihArajatta-vihArayAnA) vihAra yAtrA krIDA ke liye (nijAo-niryAta') nagara se prasthita ho kara (maDikucchisi ceDae-maNDikulo caitye) maDikuti nAmaka udyAna me Aye // 2 // yaha udyAna kaisA hai mo karate hai-nANAduma0' ityaadi| janvayArtha--(nANAdumalayATapNa-nAnAhamalatAkIrNa) nAnA prakAra ke zakSo eva letAo se vyApta tathA (nANApakkhiniseviya-nAnA patra nipecitam) nAnA prakAra ke pakSiyoM se yukta eva (nANA kamumasa unnanAnAkusumasacchannam aneka prakAra ke-puSpoM se yukta (ujANa nadaNo vama-uyAna nandanopamam) nandanavana ke jaisA yA // 3 // dhApipa bhane bhagadha zanA svAmI seNiyo rAyA-Niko rAnA , Pim samaya vihArajatta-vihAra yAnA viDAra yAtrA jInA bhATe nijAoniryAta' nAthI 8tP najIra maDikucchisi ceie-maNDikusau caitye makSi nAmanA udyAnamAM pahoMcyA che 2 se GdhAna tu tenu pani 4 cha-"nANAma" tyAdi / ma kyAtha-nANAdamalayAvaSNa-nAnAdamalatAkINa bhane ranA / sane bhane tAmAthI 1252 me temana nANApakkhi niseviya-nAnApati niSevitam vividha prA2na pakSImA mana nANAkusumasacchanna-nAnAkusumasacchannam mane 2 subhadhI manAGa2 pAthI naresa se ujANa nadaNovama-uyAna nadopamam dhAna nandanavana jena Thata | 1 1

Page #698
574 uttarAbhyayanamo tato yadabhUtaducyatemUlam tattha so pAsaI sAha, sarjaya musamAhiyaM / nirsanna rukkhamUlammi, sukumAlaM suhoiyaM // 2 // chAyA-tatra sa pazyati sAdhu, sayata mRsamAhitam / niSaNNa rakSAmUle, makumAra muravocitam // 4 // TIkA-'tatya' ityAdi / tara udyAne saH zreNiko rAjA samUche nipANa-samAsIna sukumArakomala mukhaukti-mukhayogya susamAhita-cittasamAdhiyukta sayata-sayamavanta sAdhu-muni pazyati / sarvo'pi ziSTaH sAdhurityanyute, ata: 'sayataH' ityuktam / nihavAdirapi pahi, sayamavAn bhavatIti 'musamAhitam' ityuktam // 4 // tata:-- mUlam tassa ruMva tu pAsittA, rAINo tammi sarjae / aJcaMta paramo AsI, atulo rUvavimhao // 5 // chAyA--tasya rUpa tu dRSTvA, rAstasmin sapate / atyantaparama AsIda, atulo rUpavismayaH // 5 // TIkA-tassa ityaadi| tasya sAdhoH rUpa dRSTvA, rAjJaH zreNikasya tasmin sayatentasya mApI phira jo huA so karate haiM-'tattha ityaadi| anvayArtha (tatya-tatra) usa udyAnameM (so-sa.) rAjAne (makkhamUlamminisanna-vRkSamUle niSaNNa) vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue (sukumAla suka mAra) sukumAra susamAhiya-susamAhitam) sukhocita cittakI samAdhisapanna tathA (sajaya-sayata) sayamazAlI eka munirAna ko dekhA // 4 // kira--tassa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(tassa rUvatu pAsittA-tasya rUpatu duSvA) munirAja e udyAnamAM jaI pahocelA rAjAe tyA zu joyu tene kahe che-"tatya tyAta! ma-kyA-ye dhAnamA so-sa 4 rukkhamalamminisanna-vRkSamale niSaNNa vRkSanA nAya mehatA sukumAla-makumAra bhAra sahociya-mukhocitama suyita yittanI samAdhiyA sapannatA sajaya-sayata sayabhazAnI sevA munirAjana nayA // 4 // __ pachI-tassa" tyAha! mankyAtha-tassa rUvatu pAsitA-tasya rUpatu dRSTvA te bhunIsanA 35ne nidhana

Page #699
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 20 mRgApupracaritavarNanam vipaye atyantaparamA sarvotkRSTaH atula' nirUpama , rUpavismayA rUpaviSayamAzcaryam AsIt abhavat / 'tu' zabdaH pUraNe // 5 // vismayasvarUpamevAhamRlam--aho vaNNo aho rUMva, aho ajessa somyaa| aho kharti aho muMttI, aho bhoge 'asaMgayoM // 6 // chAyA--aho varNa. aho rUpam , aho Aryasya saumyatA / aho zAnti. aho muktiH, aho bhoge asagatA // 6 // TIkA-'aho' ityaadi| asya Aryasya-sAdhoH aho ! varNa' mumnigdho gaurAdi', aho / asya rUpama=AkAra . uparakSaNavAda lAvaNya ca / muktAphalavaccAkacikyayuktamasya rUpamAyaryajanaram / ukta cake rUpa ko dekhAra (rAiNo tammi sajae-rAjJastasmin sayate) rAjA ko usa sayata ke cipaya me bahuta (azcataparamo-atyataparamo) adhika tathA (atulo svavimhio-atulo rUpavismayaH) aturarUpa viSayaka Azcarya huA // 5 // Azcarya kA kAraNa kahate haiM--'aho' ityAdi / ___anvayArtha---rAjAne vicAra kyiA ki-dekho ina (ajassa-Aryasya) munirAja kA (aho vaNNo-aho varNa) varNa kitanA acchA susnigdha eva gaura hai (aho sva-aho rUpa) rUpa eva lAvaNya kitanA acchA manamohaka hai muktAphala ke cAkacikya ke samAna inakA rUpa vAstava meM Azcayejanaka me| kahA bhI hairAyaNo tammi sajae-rAjJastasmin sayate rAgane meM sa yatA viSayamA bhUmara aJcata paramo-atyata paramo adhi tathA atulo svavimhao-atulo rUpavismaya. atula rUpaviSayaka Azcarya thayuM che 5 mAzcaya pAnA dhune 49 cha-"aho" tyAha! ma-kyAtha---naye kyiAra dhyo / are vA ? yA ajassa-Aryasya muniza bhne| aho vavNo-ahI varNa. vo su2 snigdha mane gaurava cha tamA aho rUvaaho rUpam vaya 49 bhanabhAsa cha ? bhutAnA thiyanI bhA memanu rUpa va stavamA Azrarya janaka che kahyuM paNa che ke--

Page #700
576 muktAphaleSu vyAyAyamitrAntarA / pratibhAti yadadveSu tAvatyamihocyate || 1|| uttarAdhyayanasUtre aho ! asya saumyatA = vizuddhAyAmAzIlasya muse zAravanirma 'khaNDacandramaNDalAdapyadhikA dakniyanAnandadAyinA pratibhAti / aho ! janya kSAntiH = kSamA, asya rAyaH manajitasya zarIrasamvandhisugandha bhAkaSTapapadanikastudyamAnasyApi nityA''ryakAriNI dhAnti pratibhAti / aho ! jamya mukti' = nirlobhatA, amyAtharyakAriNyA kSAntyA nimitA'pi makI mati, yada pUrvaspANyasapannasyApi zarIrasyAnapekSaNAdasya nirmamatvamapi mahAzraryajanaram / "motI ke adara jo tarala (cacala kAti) DAyA hotI hai usI prakAra jisake zarIrakI kAti camakAra karatI ho usako lAvaNya kahate haiM / " (aho somayA - aho saumyatA) aho ! vizuddha abhyAsAyavAle hone se inake musa para jo zaratkAlIna nirmala pUrNa candramaNDala se bhI adhika kAti hai vaha darzaka janoM ke nayanoM ko kitanI Anada dAyinI ho rahI hai / ( ahosati - aho kSAtiH) unakI kSamA to vizeSa vismayakAraka na rahI hai / yadyapi ye mahAtmA abhI navIna dIkSita hI jJAta ho rahe hai phira bhI inakI zArIrika candanAdi sugaMdha se akRSTa huA jo yaha bhramara nikara me vaha inako vyathita karatA huA vicalita nahI kara sakatA hai ye bilakula nivala bane hue baiThe haiM yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai / (aho muttI - aho mukti) lobharahita jo inakI vRtti hai - vaha bhI baDI vilakSaNa jJAta hotI hai / apUrva lAvaNya se alakRta jo ina kI yaha 1 "mArtInI A dara je tarala chAyA hAya che, eja pramANe agAmA je prati bhAsa hoya che tene lAvaNya kahe che " aho somayA - aho saumyatA lu / vizuddha adhyavasAyavANA hovAthI bhanA mukhAraviMda upara je zadUkALanA niLa pUrNa caMdramaMDaLathI paNa adhika kAnti che the lenAzazonA nayanAne uTo bhAna bhASI rahI che / aho khati-aho kSAtiH emanI kSamA tA kharekhara vizeSa vismayakAraka ja che je ke A mahAtmA hamaNA navAja dIkSita thayelA lAge che chatA paNu, emanI zAririka sugaMdhathI AkarSAIne je A bhamarAe karI rahyA che te emane vyathA pahoMcADI rahyA hAvA chatA temane dhyAnamAthI calAyamAna karI zakatA nathI e e bilakula nizcala manIne 4 jeThA che the kaisA AzcaryanI bAta che ? aho muttI - aho mukti, bola rahita je emanI vRtti che e paNa bhUkha vilakSaNa jaNAya che apUtra lAva ruSathI ala kRta evI emanI je A zArirIka anapekSA vRtti che enAthI J

Page #701
priyadizano TIkA a... mRgApuracaritavarNanam aho ! asya sAdho.-bhoge-bhogavipaye asagatA-nispRhatA / saTorakamukhavatrikA rajoharaNAdi tayArUpanirgranyapadhAritvAdasya bhogavipaye'pya nAsaktirAcarya jana yati / asya pAyo varNAdira mamAcaryakArIti rAjA zreNiko manasyacintaya diti bhAvaH // 6 // tato rAjA yadakarottaducyate-- mUlam tasse pAe u vaMdittA, kAuMNa yaM payAhiNa / nAiMdUramaNAsanne, pajalI paDipucchaDa // 7 // DAyA-~-tasya pAdau tu panditvA, kRtvA ca pradakSiNAm / nAtire'nAsanne, prAJjali' pratipRcchati // 7 // TIsa-tasma' ityAdi / tasya sAdho pAdau caraNo vanditvA praNamya, madakSiNA ca kRtvA nAti dUra-nAtivimakRpTe, anAsanne nAtisamApe sthito rAjA prAJjali. karabaddha * sana zArIrika viSayaka anapekSA vRtti hai umase prakaTa hone vAlA nirmala bhAva mahAn aAzcarya janaka bana rarA hai| (aho bhoge asagayA-ahobhoge asagatA) spRhatA to inakI atyanta Azcarya utpanna karatI hai| isa prakAra rAjA ke maname munirAja ko sahI bAteM Azcarya janaka pratIta ho rahI thI // 3 // inako dekhakara rAjAne jo kiyA so kahate hai-'tassa' 'ityaadi| anvayArya-isa prakAra AzcaryabhAva me magna hue una rAjAne unake pAsa pahu~cakara (tasya pANu vaditA-tasya pAdau vanditvA) unake caraNoM me vadanA kI, pazcAt (payAhiNa kAUNa nAidaramaNAsanne pajalI paDipucchai-pradakSiNA kRtvA nAtidUre anAsanne prAjaliH matipRcchatI) 48 yasa nimAra mahAna Azcayana manI cha aho bhoge asagayA-aho bhoge asagatA lagaviSayamA memanI nisYotA satata Azcarya utpanna kare che A prakAre rAjAnA manamA munIrAjanI saghaLI binA AvyayaMjanaka ja dekhAI rahI hatI . 6 memana ne yezu yu te 49 cha-"tassa" tyaadi| anvayArtha-A prakAranA AzcaryabhAvamAM magna banelA che rAjAe temanI pAya pasyIna tassa pAeu vadittA-tasya pAdau vanditvA tamanA yazumA pahana isa __pachI pAyAhiNa kAUNa nAIdaramaNAsanne pajalI paDipunchai-pradakSiNA kRtvA nAtidare

Page #702
78 me - - - - - uttagadhyayanamaH prati pRcchatimmanna karAti / 'tuganda. paadpuurnn| candanAnantara pradabhigAbhidhAna mahApurapeSu dRSTipathe samAgatepera tepA praNAma garnadhya , iti mucanArtham // 7 // mannasyaspamAha-- mUlam-taruNo'siM ano| pabaIo, bhogakaoNlammi sjyaa| uvaDio'si sAmanne, eyama" sugAmi to // 8 // chAyA--taruNo'si Arya ! mAnio, bhogAle syt!| upAsthito'si zrAmaNye, etamartha zrRNomi tApada |8|| TIkA--'taruNosi' ityAdi / hai Arya ! he sayata ! tva tarugaH yurA'si, jata paya asmin bhogakAla =bhogayogyavayasi, tva para pratranitaH ' katha ca AmaNye asidhArA tulya sAdhu dharmapAlane upasthito'si udyukto'si / tAvat-prathamam etamaya-taba manavyAyA hetu aNomi-zroturAmo'smi / pazcAyava sthayiSyasi tadApiyopyAmIti bhAva. 18|| pradakSiNA pUrvaka unake na atisamIpa aura na atidUra hAtha joDakara paiTha gaye aura isa prakAra pUchane lage // 7 // kyA pRThA ' so kahate hai--'taruNosi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(ano-Arya) he Arya ! (sajayA-sayata) he sayata / Apa isa samaya (taruNo'si-taruNo'si) bhara javAnI me hai ata* yaha samaya to mahArAja (bhogakAlammi pavahao-bhogakAle prAjita asi) bhoga bhogane rA hai-phira Apa isa samaya kaise dIkSita ho gaye haiM aura (sAmanne uvaDio'si-zrAmaNye upasthita asi) asidhArA tulya jo yaha zrAmaNya-sAdhupanA hai usake pAlana karane meM kaise udhukta bane hai| maiM (tA-tAvat) sarva prathama (NyamaTTa suNAmi-etamaya zrRNomi) Apake anAsanne prAJjali pratipRti pratikSA 40 tamAthI 2 59 nahI tema mIna paNa nahIM e rIte hAtha joDIne besI gayA ane A prakAre pUchavA lAgyA che ! name bhunirA ne zu 57yu 1 te 4 cha-"nasNosi" tyAhi sannayA-ajjo-Arya mAya / sajayA-sayata hai sayata / 255 / samaya taruNo'si-taruNo'si 12 nuvAnInt ch|, mAthI l samaya to mahAsa bhogakAlammi patradao-bhogakAle bhAjita. lA sAgavAnA cha tyAre mAvA samaye Apa jyAlA kSita mAnA gayA ch| anesAmaNNe uvaDiyo'si-zrAmaNye 3cara ati taravAranI dhAra samAna je A grAmarthya-sAdhupaNuM che enuM pAlana 42vAmA ma dhuta manyA ch| 19 tA-tAvat sAthI prathama eyama muNAmi

Page #703
7 priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 mRgApunacaritapaNanama datya zreNikabhUpasya pacana yuvA munirAha-- mUlam--aNAho mi mahArAya / nAho maJjha na vijeNdd| aNukaparga suhi vAvi, kaMcI nAmi samemaha // 9 // chAyA-~-anAyo'smi mahArAja, nAyo mama na vidyate / anukampaka muhRda vApi, kacinnAmisamemyaham // 9 // TIkA -'aNAho' ityaadi| he mahArAja ! aham anAtho'mmi, ato mama nAtha yogakSemakArIalayamya lAbho yoga., rabdhasya parigarana kSema., tatkArI na kazcid vidyate / jaha kazcidapi anukampakam anukampAkAraka. jana muhada-mitra pA'pi na abhi sameminAbhisagacchAmi-na prApnomi / mama yogakSemakArI kazcidapyanukampara muhRd yA nAbhUnato'ha prAjita iti bhAva // 9 // mugva se yaha sara pAte munanA cAhatA hu // 8 // aNikarAjA ke vacana sunakara munirAja karate hai--'aNAhomi' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha--(mahArAya mahArAja !) he rAjA ma (aNAhomi-anAya. asmi) anAtha i-merA yoga kSemakArI oI nahIM hai isI liye (majha nAho na vinai-mama nAthaH na vidyate) merA koI nAtha nahIM hai| alavya ke lAbha kA nAma yoga tathA laya ke paripAlana karane kA nAma kSema hai| (aha kaci aNukapaga surhi vAvi nAbhisamem-aha kacita anukapaka suhRda vApi na abhisamemi) mai kisI bhI dayAla tathA mitrajana ke samIpa nahIM gayA hu / arthAt-mujhe aisA koI bhI dayAlu tathA mitrajana nahIM dikhA ki jo mere liye yoga kSemakArI huA ho-ana apane ko anAya samajhakara meM dIkSita ho gayA ha // 9 // etamartha aNomi mApanA bhumethI me pAta sAmaNavAnI 7271 rAmu chu // 8 // zrA 100nA vayata sAsaNIna munirA 43 cha--"aNAhomiyA / sanyAya-mahArAya-mahArAja / hai zAhu aNAhomi-anAtha asmi anAtha chuM, mArA upara kSema karanAra evu kaI nathI A kAraNe kendra nAda vijjaDa-mama nAtha na vidyate bhaare| nAya nathI manAmanu nAma yoga tathA sampanu paripAdAna 42vAvANAnu nAma ma che aha kaMciaNukapaga muhi vAvi nAbhisamem-aha kacita anurupaka suhRda vApi na abhisamemi yANa tathA mitra jananI pAse gayo nathI arthAt mane e kaI paNa dayALu mitrajana maLela nathI ke je mArA mATe yoga kSemakArI thayela hoya AthI mArI jAtane anAtha mama ne me dIkSA aMgIkAra karI che | 9 |

Page #704
usamayayanamatra eSa muninAkta rAnA mAha-- malam-tao so pahasio, rAyA segio magahAhiyo / eMva te iDimatassa, kaha NAho meM vijeMDa // 10 // chAyA-tata' ma prahasito rAnA, zreNiko magamAdhipa era te Rddhimata , kaya nAgI na vidyate // 10 // TIkA-'tao so' ityAdi / tato munivacana maraNAnantara prahasita mahasan sa magagadhipaH zreNikarI rAjA'nagIva-he mhaabhaag| evam dRzyamAnaprakAreNa Rddhimata =vimmayakAraka varNAdi sampattimataH, testanAya =yogakSemakArI patha na dhi iti mahadA zvaryam / Azcaryahetu -yamArutimtana guNA santi' iti 'guNavati dhana tata' zrI zrImatyAjJA tato rAjyam' itica lokapavAdasya viraddhatA ||10|| munirAja ke vacana ko sunakara rAjA jo kahatA hai usI ko prakaTa karate hai--'tao mo' ityAdi / ___anvayArtha---isa makAra munirAja ke vacana sunakara (tao mo maga hADivo seNiyo rAyA pahasiyo-tataH saH magadhAdhipa' zreNika rAjA prahasita) magadha ke adhipati zreNika rAjA ko ha~sI AgaI aura ha~sate 2 hI unhoMne munirAja se kahA-mahArAja / (Nva iDDimatassa te kaha NAho na vijai-gava RddhimataH te katha nAtho na vidyate) vismaya kAraka rUpa Adi sapatti sapanna ApakA koI nAya nahIM hai yaha eka bhArI Azcarya kI bAta hai // 10 // 1. munirAjanA vacanane sAbhaLIne rAjA je kahe che ene pragaTa karavAmA Ave che * "to sho"-tyaadi| ___ankyA -munirAjana payana sAsaNIna tuo so magahAhivo seNiyorAyA 'pahasio-tata. sa. magadhAdhipa zreNikaH rAjA prahasita' marAdhanA madhipati zreNi rAjAne hasavu AvI gayuM ane hasatA hasatA ja temaNe munirAjane kahyuM maha rAjA eva iDi matassa te kaha nAho na vijjai-eva Rddhimata te katha nAtho na vidyate vismayakAraka evu Apanu rUpa, AvI saMpatti saMpanna hovA chatA paNa Apane keI nAtha nathI A eka bhAre AzcaryanI vAta che !

Page #705
priyAzinI TIkA a 20 mRgApuzcaritayaNanam yadi cAnAyataira utAgIkArahetumtarhi-- mRlm-homi nauho bhayatANaM, bhoge bhujAhi sajaMyA / / mittanoDaparivuDo, mANussa khu sudullaha // 11 // chAyA--bhavAmi nAtho bhadantAnA, bhogAn ikSya syt!| mitrajJAtipariTato, mAnupya khalu mRdulemam // 11 // TIza--homi' ityaadi| he sayata ! aha bhadantAnA=pUjyAnA yupmAka nAtho bhavAmi / tva mitra. jAtiparita mirjAtibhizca yukto bhogAn manojJagadAdIn bhuiv| mani nAthe mani tara mitrANi nAtayo bhagAdha mulamA iti bhAva' / yato mAnuya% manuSyajanma gyalu-nizcayena mudurlabham // 12 // 'yadi Apa ka mAu banane me anAthatA hI kAraNa hai to maiM ApakA nAra ho jAU~' isa prakAra ke abhiprAya ko lekara rAjA kahate haiM-- 'homi' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(sajayA!-hesayata) he sayata / (bhayatANa nAhI homibhadantAnAM nAyo bhanAmi) Apa rA mai nAtha hotAha / (mitta nAi parivuDo bhoge bhujAhi-mitrajJAti parivRta bhogAn bhuDya) ata Apa mitra eva jAtijanoM se yukta hokara manoja zabdAdika bhogo ko bhogeN| apane ko anAya na smjhe| mere jaise vyakti ke nAma hone para Apa ke kyA kamI raha sakatI hai| kyA mitrajana kyA jAtijana kyA bhoga ye sabhI sulabha hai| kyoM vyartha ke isa tyAga kI avasthA meM par3a gaye ho / (mAgussa gbu sudullaha-mAnupya gbala sudurlabham ) yaha manuSya paryAya ApanA sAdhu banavAmAM je anAthatA ja kAraNabhUta che te huM Apane nAtha ya " mA prAranA manimAyane sana 20 cha-'homI" yaha manvayArtha-sajaya-sayata usayata bhayatANa nAhohomi-bhadantAnA nAthobhavAmi sApanA hunatha 6 chu mittanAi parivaDo bhoge bhujAhi-mitrajJAti parivRttI bhogAna muzva mAthI sA5 bhitra mane zinAthI yukta mAnAne bhane / zabAri bhegane bheLa pita ne anAtha samaje mArA jevI vyakti nAtha vavAthI Apane have zanI kamI rahevAnI che? mitrajana, jJAtijana, tema ja bhega e badhuM sulabha zA mATe 05rthamA A tyAganI avasthAmAM paDI - thA che ? jALam khu sudulaha-mAnuSya khalu sudurlabham mA manuSya paryA ghaDI ghaDI mata nayA A manuSyabhavanI prApti mahAdurlabha jANIne ene bhege bheLavIne saphaLa re 1u

Page #706
582 uttagayayanamtre munirAda-- mUlam--appaNA vi aAho siM, senniyaa| mghaahivaa| appaNA aAho saMto, kaha gAho bhavissasi // 19 // chAyA-AtmanA'pi anAyo'si, aNika ! maga pAripa / ! AtmanA anAthaH man. katha nAthI bhariyapi // 1 // TImA-'appaNAci' ityAdi / he magadhAdhipa! zreNika ! tvam AtmanA'pi svayamapi anAtho'si, svayamapi svasya yogkssemkrnne'smrtho'siitibhaavH| AtmanA'nAyA svaya svasya yogakSemakaraNe'samarthaH san va katha mama nAtho bhaviSyasi ? na kenApi prA reNa nAtho bhavitumarhasIti bhAvaH // 12 // tato yadabhUttaducyatemUlam-eva vutto nairido so, susamatoM suvimhiI / kyaNaM assuyapuMca, sAhuge vimhayennio // 13 // vAra 2 nahI milatI hai| ataH isakI prApti mahA durlabha jAnakara isa mogoM ko bhogane dvArA saphala karoM // 11 // rAjA ke pUrvokta vacana sunakara anAthI muni kahate haiM-'appa. NAvi' ityaadi| anvayArtha (magahAhivA seNiyA-magadhAdhipa zreNika) he magadhAdhipati aNika ! (appaNA vi aNAhosi-AtmanA'pi anAtho'si) tuma svaya apane Apa jaba anAtha ho-to (appaNA aNAho sato kaha NAho bhavissasi-AtmanA anAtha san katha nAtho bhaviSyasi) tuma mere nAya kaise bana sakate ho ! jo svaya kA nAya hotA hai vahI para kA nAtha hotA hai // 12 // rAnamA 42nA kyanane sAmagIna manAthI bhuni cha-"appaNApi tyAdi manpayArtha:-magahAhivA seNiyA-magadhAdhipa zreNika' he bhAdhipati zreNi? appaNAvi aNAhosi-AtmanApianAtho'si tame pAte yA pAtAnA bhATe manAtha ch| tyAre appaNA aNAhosato kahanAho bhavissasi-AtmanA anAtha' san katha nAtho bhaviSyasi tame bhaa| nAtha zata bhanI zabAnA ch| 2015 nAtha hoya che te ja bIjAnA nAtha banI zake che 1ra

Page #707
priyadazinI TIkA a 20 mRgApunacaritavarNanam DAyA---evamukto narendra 'sa, musambhrAntaH munismitaH / vacanam abhutapUrva, sAdhunA vismayAnvita. // 13 // 'pavayutto' ityaadi| vismayAnvita' pUrvamapi sAdho spApaNyAdi darzanena vismaya mAptaH sa narendra' sAdhunA eva-pUktigAthAnusAreNa azrutapUrvam pUrva na kadApi zruta, paca nam ukta. abhihita , atae-musabhrAntaH atyanta vyAkulita , sapismitA jatizayAdharyasampannazca jAtaH // 13 // tato rAjA mAha-- mUm--Asau hatthI maNussA meM, pura ateuraM ca meM // bhujAmi mANuse bho', ANI Istariya ca me // 14 // eNrise saparyaggammi, svvkaamsmppie| kaha aAho bhavaMDa, mA hu~ bhate / musabae~ / // 15 // DAyA- azvA hastino manuSyA me. puramanta puraca me| bhuje mAnupAn, bhogAna yAjJA aizvarya ca me // 14 // IdRze sampaDhagre, sarvakAma samarpite / ktham anAyo bhavati, mA hu bhadanta ! mRpA cAdIH // 15 // phira jo huA so rahate hai-'eva' ityaadi| anvayArtha (vimyannioso nariMdo-vismayAnvitaH sa narendra.) pahile se hi sAdhu ke rUpa lAvaNya Adi ke dekhane se vismaya ko prAsa rAjA java (sAhuNA eva assuyapuruSa vayaNa vutto-sAdhunA evam abhutapUrva vacanam ukto) munirAjane aisA abhutapUrva vacana kahA to unake cittame eka prakAra ko (susabhato sucimhio-susabhrAnta sudhi smita) vyAkuratA jaga jAne se baDA bhArI acaraja huA // 13 // pachI manyu tana cha-"e" yA bhanyA-vimhayannio so nariMdo-vismayAntrita sa' narendra prathama najare ja sAdhunA rUpa-lAvaNya joIne vismaya pAmelA rAjAne jyAre sArA era aspuyapucca vayaNa yutto-sAdhunA evam azrupUrva vacana ukto munira mAnaNe sazrata payana chu tyAre temanA thittamA na susabhato savimhiosusabhrAnta. savismita vyANatA nagI navAthI dhUma sAre sanya21 thayu // 13 //

Page #708
utsarAcyayanastra TIkA--'AsA' ityAdi--'garise' ityaadi| he mahAbhAga ! memmama adhAturagA santi,dastina' santi, puram nagaram anta puramrAjJIranda ca me'sti / tathA cAhaga mAnupAnmanuSyasamma cino bhogAna-manojJagandAtha mujhe| tathA-meM-mama AjJA bhArakhalitagAsana rUpA, aizvarya-samRddhi prabhutva cAsti / ITo ecapi sarvakAmasamarpite-savepA kAmAnA-manojazabdAdInaga samarpitam samarpaNa pUraNa yammAyApiya sampadagresampatmA mati aya mAdRzo janaH kyam anAyo bhavati ? na padAcidapyanAya itibhAvaH / humyasmAdena tasmAd ! he bhadanta ! mA mRpAvAdI-eva bhApaNe mRpAvAda syAt, tasmAdeza mA pada // 14-15 // phira rAjA kahatA hai-'AmA' ityaadi| anvayArtha- he munirAja ! (me AsA hatthI maNussA-me azcA. hastinaH manupyA) mere pAsa aneka ghoDe hai anesa hAthI hai aneka manuSya haiN| (pura-puram) kaI nagara bhI mere pAsa hai| (ateura ca-anta:puraca me) a ta pura mere pAsa hai / (mANuse moe bhujami-mAnupAn bhogAn bhuje) managya saradhi-vividha mogoM ko maiM vahA Anada ke sAtha bhogatA h| (ANA issariya ca me-AjJA ezvayaM ca me) AjJA eva aizvarya meM mujhe kisI bhI prakAra ke sakaTa kA sAmhanA nahIM karanA paDatA hai / / 14 // 'erise' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(erise-IdRze) isa prakAra 'savvakAmasamappie sapayaraMga mmi-sakAmasamarpite sampadagre) samasta icchAoM kI pUrti karane vAlI prakRSTa sapatti ke hote hue (kaha aNAho bhavada-katha anAyA bhavati) me 5 rAta cha-"AsA" tyAdi sa-yA---- munirAza / me AsA hatthI maNussA-me azvA hastina manuSyAH bhArI pAse sane ghAu cha, bhane hAthI cha, bhane manu cha, pura-puram ghayA nagara mAre sAdhIna cha, ateura ca-anta parama ca santa dhura bhArI thAse che mANuse bhoe bhujAmi-mAnupAn bhogAn bhuje manuSya samadhI vividha sAgAna hatyA mAna nI ma chu ANA issariya ca me-AjJA aizvaya ca me mAzA mana aizvaryamAM mAre kaI paNa prakAranI badhAne sAmano kare paDatuM nathI 14 "erise tyA anvayArtha:- erise-IdRze mA Are savvakAmasamappie sapayaggammi-sarvakAmasamarpite sapadagre sadhaNI chApAnI pati 42vAbAjI praSTa sapatti bhArI pAsa DAvA chatAcha kaha aNAho bhavai-katha anAtho bhavati manA 45 te AI

Page #709
priyadazinI TIkA a. 20 mRgApunacaritavarNanam rAjJo na zrutA muniraha-- mUlam na tuma jANe aNAhassa, attha potthaM ca patthivA / / jaMhA aNAho haveDa, saNAho vA narAhi vA / // 16 // chAyA--nattva jAnAsi anAyasya, jayaM prottha ca pArthiva ! / yathA anAro bhavati, sanAtho vA narAdhipa // 16 // TIkA-'na tuma' ityaadi| he pArthiva he prathivIpate ! tvam anAthasya:anAvazadamya zratha na jAnAsi, tathA protthApakaNa utthAna-mUlakAraNa-kenAbhimAyeNa mayA tvamanAtha ukta ityeva rUpA na jAnAsi / etadeva spaSTayati-he narAdhipa-he narezvara ! yathA yena pakAreNa puruSa -anAthaH sanAtho vA bhAti, tathA tva na janAsi // 16 // anAya kaise ho sastA hu| (ha-hu) isa liye (mate ! bhadanta) he bhada ta mujhe anAya kahanA sarvathA asatpralApa hai| aise pralApa me mRpAvAda kA dopa AtA hai| (mA musa vA-mA mRpA vAdI) ata Apako aimA (asatya) nahI kahanA cAhiye // 15 // isa para munirAja kahate haiM-'na tuma' ityAdi / anvayArtha--(patyivA-pArthiva) he rAjan ! (tuma aNAhassa atya potya ca najANe-tva anAyasva artha prottha ca na jAnAsi) tuma anAH ke ayaM ko eva maiMne tumako anAtha kaise kahA hai isa mere abhiprAya bhI utpatti ke mUlakAraNa ko nahIM jAnate hotathA (narAhivA jahA aNAho havaha samAho vA-narAdhipa yathA anAtho bhavati sanAyo vA) he ngedhip| purupa anAya va sanAtha kaise hotA hai yaha bhI tuma nahIM jAnate ho isI liye tumako mere kathana meM mRpAvAda pratIta hotA hai // 16 // 25 1 ha ha 45 bhate !-bhadanta mahanta ! mana manAtha DokyA asatya pAta cha mApAprasA5mA bhRpAvAhane hopa Ava cha mA muma vae-mA mRtA vAdI* mAthI ma sA asatya na mAsa naye // 15 // . mAnA 652 muniza 4 cha-"na tuma" tyAdi : manvayAya--patthivA-pArthiva 3 raanuu| tuma aNAhassa attha pottha ca na jANe-tva anAthasya artha protya ca na jAnAsi tabhI manAyanA mayane, tabhI me tamane ane tha kema kahyA, e mArA abhiprAyanI utpattinA mULa kAraNane jANatA nathI tathA narAhivA jahA agAho havada saNAho vA-narAdhipa yathA anAtho bhavati sanA vA puruSa anAtha tema ja sanAtha kaI rIte thAya che e paNa tame jANatA nathI AthI mArA kahevA mAM tamane mRSAvAda pratIta thAya che ke 16 74

Page #710
586 bgm atha muni snAyavara piNoti-- mUlam-suMNehi meM mahArAya !, acarikhattena ceysaa| , jahI aAho harvaDa, jahAM me" ye pattiya // 17 // chAyA--zrRNu meM mahArAja !, adhyAtiptena cetasA / yathA anAtho bhAti, gayA mayA ca prArtitam // 17|| TIkA--'puNehi' ityaadi|| he mahArAja ! va me mama sarAgAt avyAkSimena-sthireNa cetamA zrRNu yathA puruSa:--anAtha: anAtha zabda nAnyo bhAti / yathA canyenAzayena ca mayA 'anAtha' iti pada mAnita-kathitam / tadaha kathayAmi ekAgracitto bhUtvA zRNu, ityarthaH // 17 // strapUrvA vasthAnivedanapurassaramanAyatva praspayati-- mUlam-kosavI nArma nayarI, purANepurabheyaNI / tattha AsI piyA maMjhaM, pabhUyadhaNaM saMcao // 18 // chAyA--kauzAmbI nAma nagarI, purANapurabhedanI / tatra AsId pitA mama, prabhUtadhanasavayaH // 18 // aba munirAja anAtha ke artha ko samajhAte hai-'suNehi ityaadi| anvayArtha--manuSya (jahA-yathA)jaise (saNAho-sanAthaH) sanAtha eva (aNAho-anAthaH bhavati) anAtha hotA hai, tathA (jaharA me ya pasiyayathA me ca pravartitam) maiMne kisa abhiprAya se tumako anAtha kahA hai yaha saba mai tumako samajhAtA hU (mahArAya anvakkhittena ceyasA suNehi-he mahArAja avyAkSiptena cetasA zrRNuta) tuma ekAgracitta ho kara suno||17|| munirAja apanI pUrva avasthA kA paricaya dete hue anAtha kA svave bhunirA04 manAyanA mana sabhA cha-"muNehi" tyA sampayA--manuSya jahA-yathA re te sanAya tebhara aNAho havai-anAtha. bhavati manAya thAya che tathA me jahA me ya pattiya-yathA meM ca pravartitam tamana 4yA abhiprAyathA manAtha sa cha ye saba tamane samana chu mahArAya acakkhinena ceyasA muNehi-mahArAja avyAkSiptena cetasA zrRNuta 3 zAna ekAgra citta banIne e tame sAMbhaLe che 17 mAM munirAja pitAnI pUrva avasthAne paricaya ApatA anAthanuM svarUpa sama

Page #711
priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 mRgaputracaritavarNanam TIkA- 'posavI' ityAdi / he rAjan ! purANapuramedanI - purANAni = prAcInAni = ati-samRddhAni yAni purANi= nagarANi tAni bhitti= svAmA zaraNaguNaiH pRthag vyavasthApayati= svApekSayA nyU nAni darzayati yA sA tathA sampuropamAnabhUtetyartha, kozAmbI nAma nagarI zrasti / tatra - nasacayaH = dhanasacayo nAma mama pitA AsIt / sa sthabhUta ? mabhUta' pracuradhanavAn | 'pabhUa ' iti luptamathamAntam / muneH pitu rnAma dhana sacaya ti vRddhAH ! tadAnIM dhanasacaye jIvite satyapi 'AsI piyA' iti bhUtakAla nirdeza, pitA itikathana ca sasArAvasthApekSayA evamagre'pi vijJeyam // 18 // sampati svasyAnayatva nivedayati- mUlam - paDhame vae mahAroya', aulA meM acchiveyaNA / ahotthA viu~lo Dhauho, savvagattesu patthivA ' // 19 // " chAyA - prathame vayasi mahArAja !, atulA me akSivedanA | abhavad vipula dAi, sarvagAtreSu pArthiva / // 19 // TIkA- 'paDha' ityAdi / /7 he mahArAja | prathame vayasi = yauvanakAle me= mama atulA = anupamA akSi vedanA=netrapIDA abhavat / tathA - he pArthana ! sarvagA pu= aGgapratyaGgeSu vipula maddAn dAha=dAhajvarathAbhavat // 19 // = rUpa samajhAte hai- 'kosacI' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he rAjan ! (purANapura bheyaNI - purANapura bhedanI) atisamRdranagaroM ko bhI apane asAdhAraNaguNoM dvArA nyUna prakaTa karanevAlI aisI eka (kosanInAma nayarI - mauzAnI nAma nagarI) kaugAvI nAmI nagarI hai | usame (pabhuya vaNasacao-prabhrata dhanasacaya ) pracura dhana mapatti kA mAlika 'ghanasacaya' nAma kA (majjha piyA AsI-mama pitA AsIt ) mere gRhasthAvasthA ke pitA the // 18 // ve che - "kosavI" dhatyAhi anvayArtha ---he zazna! purANapurabheyaNI - purAgapurabhedanI ati samRddha nagarI ene paNa peAtAnA asAdhAraNa tejathI jhAkho kahevaDAve evI eka jokSarI nAma nayarI - kauzAtrI nAma nagarI thAkI nAmanI nagarI che tebhA pbhuuydhnnscomasUtadhanasajja pracura dhanasa pattinA mAlika dhanasa caya' nAmanA mArA gRhastha vasthAnA pitA hatA // 185

Page #712
588 bnaay'n A akSivedanA yathA' bhUtayocyatemUlam--saMstha jahA~ paramatikhaM, sarIravivaraMtare / __ AvIlija aMrI kuMkho, eMva meM acchiyeyaNA // 20 // chAyA-zastrayathA paramatIkSNa, shriirviyraantre| thApIDayedariH Rddha, era meM prativedanA // 20 // TIkA--'satya' ityaadi| kruddhaH krodhayuktaH ariza zaroraviparAntare zarIraviroNi-varNanA sikAdIni tepAmantare-madhye yathA paramatIkSNa zastram mApIDhayet-nirdaya sanive zayet, eva evameva mama akSivedanA samutpannA / 20 // 'paDhameM' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mahArAya-mahArAja) he rAjan ! (pahame vaye-prathame. vayasi) yauvana kAla meM (me-me) mujhe (aulA acchi veyaNA AhotthAatulA akSivedanA abhavat) yahuta hI adhika netrapIDA huiithii| tathA mere (savvagattesu-sarvagAvapu) samasta zarIra meM (patthavA-pArthiva !) he rAjan ' viulo dAho-vipulaH dAhaH) bahutabhArIdArajvara utpanna ho gayA thA // 19 // vaha akSi vedanA kisa prakAra kI huI so kahate haiM-'satya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(jahA-yathA) jisa prakAra (kuddho arI-kruddha ariH) kruddhavairi (sarIravicaratare zarIravivarAntare) karNanAsikA Adi indriyoM me (paramatikkha sattha Avilijja-paramatIkSNam zastram ApIDa. yet) atyantatIkSNa zastra ko ghoMsatA hai aura usa samaya jo vedanA "paDhame" tyaa| ___anyAya-mahArAya-mahArAja he shn| paDhame vaye-mathame vayasi yopanA mA bhane aulA acchi veyaNA AhotthA-atulA akSivedanA abhavat bhUSa bhAvanA mevI bhAgonI cAra tathA savvagattesu-sarvagAtreSu bhAra sA zarIramA patthivA-pArthiva 3 san ! yI viulo dAho-vipula, dAha tAtra e dAha utpanna thaye 15 e AbenI vedanA kevA prakAranI thaI te kahe che-"zaraNa ItyAdi a-payA--jahA-yathA re kuddho arI-Rddha ari dhanA mA. zamA mApI gye| vairI sarIravivaratare-zarIravirAntare 4Ana, nA bore dhAndra somA paramatikkha sastha AvIlijja-paramatIkSNam zastram ApIDayet attatA

Page #713
priyadarzinI TokA a 20 mRgApunacaritavarNanam kiMca- mUlam - tiMya meM antariccha ca, uttiMmaMga ca pIDayei / iMdAsaNi samAdhorA, veyaNI paramadAruNA // 21 // chAyA -- trika me antarikSa ca, uttamAGga ca poDayati / indrAzanisamA ghorA, vedanA paramadAraNA ||21| TIkA--' niyame' ityAdi / 789 he rAjana! indrAzanisamA indramya azani =vatra tena samAlyA, ati ersica = pareSAmapi dRzyamAnA satI bhayotpAdikA, tathA-paramadAmNA = atIva duHkhotpAdinA vedanA=asAta rUpA me mamatrika = kaTima dezam, antari kSa=zarIrama pabhAga- hRdayodarAdirUpa tathA uttamAddra = zirazca pIDayati // 21 // hotI hai (eva - evam ) isI taraha kI (me-me) mere (acchi veyaNAakSivedanA) netrapIDA huIthI ||20|| 'tiya' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- he rAjan ! ( udAsaNi samA- indrAzanisamA ) atidAhotpAdaka hone se indra ke vajra ke samAna ghora- devI jAne para dUsaroM ko bhI bhaya utpanna karane vAlA tathA (paramadAruNA - paramadAruNA) atyata prANAntaka duHkha dAyaka esI (veyaNA-vedanA) usa asAtA rUpa vedanAne (metiya antariccha ca uttima ca pIDayaI - me trika antarikSa uttamAGga ca pIDayati) merI kamara ko tathA zarIra ke madhyabhAga - hRdaya udara Adiko tathA uttamAGga - zira ko vizeSa vyakti kiyA // 21 // sevA zastrane ghothI he ane se samaye ne vehanA thAya che, eva - evam sevA prA 2nI me - me bhane yakkhiveyaNA - akSivedanA AnI thoDA thatI itI 20 // "tiya" dhatyAhi anvayArtha---he rAjan ! idAsaNisamo - indrAzanisama' ati hADa 42nAra hai| vAthI indranA vajra jevI ghAra-ovAthI khIrjAne paNa bhaya utpanna kare evI tathA paramadAruNA - paramadAruNA atyaMta Adhunti hu~ mahAya khevI veyaNA-vedanA te asAtA vedhanAo me viya atarincha ca uttimaga ca pIDayA - me trika antarikSa uttamAGga ca pIDayati bhArI ubharane tathA zarIranA madhyabhAga- hRdaya, peTa vagerene tema ja uttamAtra-mAthAne vadhAre vyathita karyuM rA 6

Page #714
uttarAdhyayanamtra tadAmUlam-ubar3hiyA me' AyariyA, vijjomttigicchgaa| avIyA satthakusalA, matamUlavisArayA // 22 // chAyA--upasthitA meM AcAryA', vidyaamntrcikitskaaH| advitIyAH zAmakuzalAH, mantramUla vizAradA. // 22 // TIkA-- 'uvaDiyA' ityAdi / eva rUpAyA vedanAyA satyA me mama ativedanAdi-rogAnapanetu vidyAmantracikitsakAH, tatra-vidyAdevyAdhiSThitA, mantra =devAdhiSThitaH, tabhyA niSitsakA. vyAdhipratIkArakAriNa', advitIyA =ananyasamAnA:-tatsaTazAnAmanyepA mabhAvAta, zAstrakuzalA-ciritsAzAstrepu nipuNA, mantramUlavizAradA' mantreSu mUlepu-opadhIpu ca pizAradA pAraGgatA AcAryA pANAcAryA' vaidyA upa sthitA // 22 // mUlam-te' meM tirgiccha kuMvati, cAuppAya jahAhiyaM / . na yaM dukkhA vimAyati, esau majjhai aNAhayA // 23 // chAyA-te me cikitsA kurvanti, catuSpAdA yathAhitam / na ca duHkhAd vimocayati, eSA mama anAthatA // 23 // usa samaya-'ucahiyA' ityaadi| anvayArtha isa prakAra kI usa vedanA ke hone para (me-me) mere pAsa usa vedanA kA upacAra karane ke liye (vijAmatigicchagA-viyA matracikitsakA)vidyA eva matra meM vyAdhikA pratIkAra karanevAle (abIyAadvitIyA ) advitIya (AyariyA-AcAryA) prANAcAryavaidyajana jo (satya kusalA-zAstrakuzalA) cikitsAzAstra me atizayarUpa se paTu the aura (matamalavisArayA-matramRlavizAradA) matro eva auSadhi ke vijJAna meM pAragata the ve (uvahiyA-upasthitA) upasthita hue arthAt Aye // 22 // se samaya---"uvaTIyA" tyAla anvayArtha---AvA prakAranI e vedanA thavAthI je-je mArI pAse e vedanAnA 65yAra 421 / mATe vijjAmatatigicchagA vidyAmannacikitsakA vidhA mane bhathI vya pinA pratimA 42vAvA avIyA-advitIyA dvitIya AyariyA-AcAryA prAdhyAya dhana satthakusalA-zAstrakuzalA yasa sabhA matizaya sAthI yA2tA bhane matamUlavisArayA-matramalavizAradA bhatrAtamA movadhinA vijJAnamA pAragata &al mA upahiyA-upasthitA 6pasthita thayA, arthAt mAvyA // 22 //

Page #715
priyadarzinA TIkA a 20 mRgApupracaritavarNanam TIkA- 'te' ityAdi / te=caiSA* me= mama catuSpAdA=tvAraH bhiparapaja - rogiparicArikA pAdAH = bhAgA yasyA. mAtA tathA pimmaiAja - rogiparicArarUpa caturbhAgAtmikAm, yadvA-vamana virecana-mardanamvedanarUpacaturbhAgAtmikAma, athavA aJjanAnyanalepanamardanaspacaturbhAgAtmikA cikitsA yavahita= yathA mama hita syAttajA kurvanni= kRtavantaH / 'jahAhiya' ityasya yathA'dhItAmiti cchAyAkSe-yathApItA vaidyaguru sampradAyAnusAreNAdhInA catuSpAdA cikitsA me mama kRtavantaH / parantu te mA dupA=akSavedanAdiduHyAdava na vimocayanti-vimukta na kRtapanta | epA= duHkhada bhavimocanAtmikA mama anAthatA ||23|| tathA mUlam - piyA me' savvaMsAra pi dijAhi mamaM kAraNI / naM yadukkha vimayati, esI majjheM aNAyA // 24 // phira - 'teme' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (te - te) una vaidyoMne (me-me) merI (cauppAya - caturapAdAm) bhiSakra, bhaivaja, rogI eva paricAraka rUpa caturbhAgAtmaka, athavAcamana, virecana, mardana eva svedana rUpa caturbhAgAtmaka, athavA ajana, cadhana lepana tathA mardana rUpa caturbhAgAtmaka (nigincha - cikitsAm) cikitmA se (jayAhi-yathAhitam ) jaise mujhe ArAma hosake isarUpa se ( kuccati - kurvanti) karanA AraMbha kiyA parantu ve mujhe (dukvA na ya vimoyati- dugvAt na ca vimocayati) uma duHkha se nahIM chuDosake ( esA majjha - epA mam) yahI merI duHkha se nahI chuDAne rUpa ( aNAhayAanAyatA) anAyatA hai ||23|| - 562 * pachI - "te - me" ityAdi anvayArtha -- te-te the vaidyothe me me bhArI cauppAya - catuSpAdAm lihU, bhaiSaja, rAgI ane paricArakarUpa caturbhAgAtmaka athavA-vamana, virecana, mana ane svedanarUpa caturthAMgAtmaka athavA-a jana, kha dhana, lepana tathA manarUpa caturthAMgAtmaka timiccha - cikitsA ziDitsA bhane jahAhiya-yathAhitam ? rIte mArAbha thardha za me zate kubbati-kurvanti gvAna prArabhya paraMtu tethe bhane dukkhA na ya vimoyanti-duHkhAt na ca vimocayanti me huyI choDAvI rAJjyA nahIM, esA majjha agAhayA - eSA mama anAyatA yA bhArI hu mathI nahIM choDAvanA 35 anAthatA che ! 235

Page #716
592 uttarAdhyayanapatre -- - - - - - -RD - chAyA-pitA me sarvasAramapi, dadyAt mana kAraNAda / na ca duHkhAdu gmiocayanti, epA mama anAthatA // 24 // TIkA--'piyA' ityaadi| he rAjan ! me-mama pitA mama kAraNAva svakIya sarvasAramapi-ratnAdika sakalapradhAnavastu jAtamapi dadyAva-dAtmayato'bhUt / tathApi ca na ke'pi mA duHgvAd vimocayanti smA-vimukta kRtavantaH / aya bhAvaH-mama pitrA ghoSaNA kAritAyadyasya mIyaputrasyaikamapi roga kazcid vaidyo nivartayet, tadA tasmai sarvasAra dhanamarpayAmi' iti / tathApi ke'si mama du.khavimocakA nAbhUpan iti| eSA mama anAthatA // 24 // tathA--'piyAme' ityaadi| anvayArtha--isa samaya (me piyA-me pitA) merA pitA (mama kAraNA savvasArapi dijAhi-mama kAraNAta sarvasAramapi dadyAda) mere nimitta se samasta ratnAdika vastuoM ko bhI dene ke liye taiyAra ho gayA to bhI (na ya dukkhA vimoyati-na ca duvAt vimocayati) ve mere duHkha ko dUra karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho ske| (pasA majjha aNAhayA-eSA mama anAthatA) yahI merI anAthatA hai| anAthI muni ke sasArI pitA ne aisI ghoSaNA karavA dI thI kI "jo koI vaidya mere putra kI eka bhI vedanA ko dUra kara degA usako maiM apanA sarvasva arpita kara dRgA" paratu eka bhI vaidya usake roga ki nivRtti ke liye mamartha nahIM ho skaa| yahI merI anAthatA hai // 24 // tayA-"piyAme" tyAha anvayArtha:-- sabhaye me piyA-me pitA bhAsa pitA mama kAraNA sabasArapi dijAhi-mama kAraNAta sarvasArapi dadhAta mArA nimittathI saghaNI nA dika-vastuone paNa ApavA mATe tatpara thaI gayA hatA te paNa mArA pitA ya dukkhA vimoyati-na ca du khAt vimocayati mA bhane 2 421 // bhATa samartha manI yA 6 esA majjha aNAhayA-eSA mama anAthatA 241 bhArI manAyata cha AthI muninA sa sArI pitAe evo gheSaNa karAvela hatI ke, "je koI vagha mArA putranI eka paNa vedanAne dUra karI Apaze tene huM mArU sarvasva ApI daza" para tu eka paNa vagha mArA e roganI nivRtti karavAmAM samartha na thaI zakayA e mArI anAyatA che 24

Page #717
priyanidAnI TokA a.20 mAnirga sambagapatirapaNam 503 tathAmRlam--mAyA vi meM mahAgaya ' puttasogaduhadiyA / na yaM dukAvA vimoyati. esA majjhai aNAhayA // 25 // DAyA-mAtA'pi meM mahArAna !, putrazokadu sArditA / na ca da gmAd rimovayati, epA mama janAyatA ||25|| TImA-'mAyAdhi' ityAdi / he mahArAja ! me=mama mAtA'pi putra zora mArditA-putraviSaya zoka - putrazoka =nA sthamitya mama puno rogagrasto jAna ityAdirUpamttato yad dugma tenArditA-pIDitA jAtA / tathApi ca sA mA duHsAda na vimocayati na vimocitavatI / epA mama anaagtaa| bhavAtvAdepatve pahatvam // 25 // tathA-- mUtram---bhAyaro meM mhaaraay|, sagA jettknihuuNgaa| na ya dukso vimoyati, esA majhe aNAhayA // 26 // chAyA--bhrAtaro me mahArAja !, yA jyeSThakaniSThakA / na ca du.khAda vimocayanti, epA mama anAyatA // 26 // 'mAyA vi me mahArAya' ityaadi| __ anvayArya-(mahArAya me mAyA vi puttasogaTiyA-mahArAja me mAtA api putrazokadu gvAditA jAtA) he rAjana merI mAtA bhI "hA merA yaha putra isa prakAra se rogagrasta kaise ho gayA hai" ityAdirUpa putrasanapI duHgva se pIDita hone lgii| paratu phira mujhe (dukgvA na ya vimoyati-du gvAt na ca vimocayati) duHna se nahI chuDA sakI / (gsA majjha aNAyA-ppA mama anAthatA) yahI merI anAthatA hai // 28 // "mAyA vi me mahArAya" tyAta anvayArtha:-mahArAya me mAyAvi puttasogadu haTTiyA-mahArAja! me mAtA'pi putragopha da gvAritA jAtA hai ! bhArI mAtA 55 "DAya! / mA muna A prakAranA rogane bhega kaI rIte thaye?" ItyAdi rUpa putra sa ba dhI du khathI pIDA logaqqn evil pa2tu te 5 bhane duksA na ya vimoyati-du gvAt na ca vimocayanti mathI vI 28 nahIM esA majjha aNAhayA-epA mama anAthatA A mArI anAthatA che25 75

Page #718
- 592 uttarAdhyayanamune chAyA-pitA me sarvasAramapi, dadyAt mana kAraNAva / na ca du'gvAda gmiocayanti, epA mama anAthatA // 24 // TIkA--'piyA' ityaadi| he rAjan ! me-mama pitA mama kAraNAt mbakoya sarvasAramapiTaralAdika sakalapradhAnavastu jAtamapi dadyAta mAtamughato'bhUt / tathApi ca na ke'pi mA duvAda vimocayanti sma, vimukta kRtvntH| aya bhAra:-mama pitrA ghoSaNA kAritAyadyasya mIyaputrasyaikamapi roga kazcid vaidyo nivartayet, tadA tasmai sarvasAra dhanamarpayAmi' iti / tathApi kesi mama duHkhavimocakA nAbhUpana iti| eSA mama anAthatA // 24 // tathA-'piyAme' ityaadi| anvayArtha--isa samaya (me piyA-me pitA) merA pitA (mama kAraNA savvasArapi dijAhi-mama kAraNAt sarvasAramapi dadyAva) mere nimitta se samasta ratnAdika vastuoM ko bhI dene ke liye taiyAra ho gayA to bhI (na ya duktvA vimoyati-na ca duHkhAt vimocayati) ve mere du gva ko dUra karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho ske| (esA majjha aNAhayA-SA __ mama anAyatA) yahI merI anAthatA hai| anAthI muni ke sasArI pitA ne aisI ghoSaNA karavA dI thI kI "jo koI vaidya mere putra kI eka bhI vedanA ko dUra kara degA usako maiM apanA.sarvasva arpita kara dagA" paratu eka bhI vaidha usake roga ki nivRtti ke liye samartha nahIM ho skaa| yahI merI anAthatA hai // 24 // tathA-"piyAme" tyAha sapA---samaye me piyA-me pitA bhaa| pitA mama kAraNA sabasArapi dijAhi-mama kAraNAt sarvasArapi dadhAta bhAranimittathI sapaNI nA dika-vastuone paNa ApavA mATe tatpara thaI gayA hatA te paNa mArA pitA na ja dukkhA vimoyati-na ca dukhAt vimocayati bhAsa hune ra 423 bhATe samartha mana yayA nahI esA majjha aNAhayA-epA mama anAthatA 40 bhArI manAyata cha 1 AthI muninA sa sArI pitAe evI ghoSaNA karAvela hatI ke, "je koI vagha mArA putranI eka paNa vedanAne dUra karI Apaze tene huM mArU sarvasva Apo daza" paratu eka paNa vagha mArA e rAganI nivRtti karavAmAM samartha na thaI zakyA e mArI anAthatA che 24

Page #719
72 priyadarzinI TIkA ba 20 mahAnirgranyasvampanimpaNam ___ sAmmata bhAryAmAzritya timabhirgAyAbhiranAyatAmAha--- mRgam-bhAriyoM se mahAroya ' aNuraMtA aNuvvayA / asupuNNehi nayaMNehi, ura me parisiMcaDa // 28 // anna pANa ca hoNa ca gadhamahavilevaNaM / mae NAyamaNIyaM vo, so bAlA nobhujaha // 29 // khaMNaM pi meM mahArAya ', pAsao vi ne phiDa / ne yaM dukkhA vimoeMDa, ese majheM anAyA // 30 // chAyA- bhArga meM mahArAna !, anuraktA anuntaa| azrupUrNarne yane , uro me paripiJcati // 28 / anna pAna ca snAna ca, gandhamAlyavilepanam / mayA-jJAnamajJAta ghA, sA pAlA nopamukta / / 29 / / kSaNamapi me mahArAja! pAcato'pi na bhrazate / na ca dupAd vimAcayati, epA mama anAyatA // 30 // TIza-'bhAriyA' ityaadi| he mahArAja ! anuraktAanurAgavatI, anuvratA patitratA, memmama bhAryA 'pi yayupUrNai. nayanai me=mama uraH paripiJcati sma // 28 // na ya vimoyati-duravAta na vimocayati) dugva se nahIM bacA skii| (esA majjha aNAyA-ApA me anAyatA) yaha merI anAyatA hai // 27 // bhAriyA me' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(mahArAya-mahArAja) he rAjan ! jo (me-me) merI (bhAriyAbhAryA) bhAryA thI ki jo mujha ma (aNurattA-anuraktA) vizeSa anurakta eva (aNucayA-anuvratA) patitAthI yaha (asupuNNehiM nayaNehiM-azrupUrNe. nayana.) azrupUrNa nayano se mere vakSa' sthala ko sIcatI thI // 28 // mathI chADAvI zasa natI esA majjha aNAhayA-epA mama anAthatA A mArI anAthatA che ke ra7 che "bhAriyA me" tyAdi _ma-kyA-mahArAya-mahArAja he zan / 2 me-me bhArI bhAriyA-bhAryA zrI tI bhArAbhA anurattA-anuraktA bhUmana manu24ta bhane aNuvyayA-apratA patinatA tI te amupuNNehi nayaNehi-azrupUrNa nayana mazrupU nayanAthI bhaa| vikSa sthaLane bhijavatI hatI ! 28

Page #720
594 uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-bhAyarI' ityAdi-- he mahArAja ! me=mama mpakA-soTarAH, jyeSThakaniSThakA apanA anunA bhrAtaro'pi ca mA dusAda na rimocantimmAna rimocitavantaH / papA mama anAthatA // 26 // mUlam-bhaiNIo meM mahArAya , sa~gA jehknihgaa| na yaM dukkhA vimoyati, esA manjha agAyA // 27 // chAyA--bhaginyo meM mahArAna !, sasakA jyeSThakaniSThimA / na ca duHkhAd vimocayanti, epA mama anAthatA // 27 // TokA--'bhaDaNIo' ityaadi| he mahArAja ! me mama jyeSThakaniSThimA jyeSThA kaniSThA strakA sodarA bhaginyazca mA du gbAda na vimocayanti sma / epA mama anAthatA // 27 // 'bhAyaro me mahArAya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mahArAya-mahArAja !) he rAjan / (me-me) mere (sagAsvakA.) sodara-sage jo (jehAnigA mAyaro-jyeSThakaniSThakA.-bhrAtara') baDe choTe bhAI he ve bhI mujhe (duragvA-dukhAt ) isa du.gva se (na ya vimoyati-na ca vimocayanti) nahIM chuDAsake (esA majjha aNayAeSA me anAyatA) yaha merI anAyatA hai // 26 // 'bhaiNIo' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-isI taraha (mahArAya-mahArAja) he rAjan / jo (bhe-me) merI (sakA jeTTakanihagA bhaDaNIo-svakA jyeSThakaniSThakA bhaginya.) usa samaya sodara-sagI vaDI choTI bahineM thI ve bhI mujhe isa (duvA "bhAyaro me mahArAya" tyAta anvayArtha mahArAya-mahArAja rAkhanu / me-me bhaa|| sagA-svakA sA jeTakanihagA bhAyaro-jyeSThakaniSThakA bhrAtara. 2 nAnAbhATa mA cha te para bhane davAkhA-da khAta yA mathI na ya vimoyati-na ca vimocayanti chADAcI zaya nA esA majjha aNAhayA-epA mama anAthatA mA bhArI anAyatA cha // 26 // "bhaiNIo" chatyAdi anvayArtha --mApI te mahArAya-mahArAja sa me me bhArI sagA jehakanihagA bhaiNIo-svakA jyeSThakaniSThakA bhaginya. sagI nAnImATI bne| tI te 55 bhane dukkhA na ya vimoyati-dukhAta na ca vimocayanti /

Page #721
priyadarzinI TokAja * mahAnirgha svagapanikaraNam mRlam-tao ha evaMmAsu, dukkhamA hu puNo puNnno| veyaNA aNubhaviuM meM, sasArammi aNaMtae // 31 // AyA -tato'hamemanara, du'kSamA balu puna puna / caMdanA anubhavitu yan , samAre ananta ke // 31 // TIkA-'to' ityAdi / tata tadanantara-rogamatImAreSu riphaleviti bhAva'. ahameva kSyamANa prakAreNa anupam, yan vedanA.= amivedanArikA sa-ni-bayena anubharita cedayitu da samA' dushmaa| epa vidhA vedanA ananta ke mamAre mayA puna puna = vAra pAram anubhRtA' | // 31 // yatazcamatamUlam-saDa ca jaMDa muccejA veyaNA viulA io| khaMto dato nirAMrabho, pavvaie aNagAriya // 32 // DAyA--samaya yadi muzcaya, vedanAyA vipulAyA it.| sAntA dAnto nigarambha', prajeyamanagAritAm // 32 // 'to ha' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(tao-tata.) roga kA pratIkAra jana viphala ho gayA tara (aha evamAha su-aham eva abruvam ) maine aimA rahA ki (veyaNA agubhaciuje dusvamA-vedanA anubhavitu akSamA ) ye Agva Adi kI vedanA yayapi anubhavana karane ke liye azakya hai (aNata e-sasA rammi puNo puNo-anantake sasAre puna puna.) parantu kyA kiyA jAyamene to isa anata sasAra me aisI vedanAe~ bAravAra bhogI he // 1 // isa prakAra kI anA patA kA anubhava hone para unho ne kyA vicAra "to hatyA manvayArtha:-tao-tata zaganA pratihAra nyAre ni niyo tyAre praha evamAsu-aha emapam bhe me 4yu veyaNA aNubhaviuje dukkhamA-vedanA anubhavitu akSamA mA mAma mAhinI nAmAne bhanusa 72pAmA 2024ya cha agatae sasArammi puNopuNo-anantake sasAre puna puna paratu upAya zubhe te A ana ta sa sAme AvI vedanAo vAra vAra bhegavI che 31 A prakAranI anAthatAne anubhava thavAthI me zuM vicAra karyo te kahe che -

Page #722
596 uttarAdhyayanasune 'ana' ityAdi--- sA vAlA yonA mama bhAryA annamna pAna=pAnIyam, na puna, snAna = snAtyaneneti snAnam gandhAdivam, tathA ganyamAtyavilepanaganya = koSThapuTAdika. mAtya =camparupATala jAnIyuthikA dimAga, vilepanam = gogI candanAnulepanam epA samAhAradvandva tat mayA jJAtam ajJAta nA mama sanni dhArasanniveti bhAva, nopabhuGkte - nAsevate // 29 // 1 'svaNapi' ityAdi he mahArAjAnugAminI sA mama bhAryA kSaNamapi me = pArzvato'pi pArzvamadezAdapi na bhragate = nApayAti sma / tathApi ca sA mA duHsAd na vimocayatisma / eSA mama anAyatA // 30 // 'anna pANaca' ityAdi / 'khaNa pi me' ityAdi / anvayArtha - tathA (anna pANa nhANa ca gadhamahavilevaNa ma0 NAya maNAya vA sAbAlA novabhujaha-anna pAna ca snAna ca gadhamAlya vilepana mayA jJAta ajJAta vA sA nAlA na upabhukte) mere sAmane athavA parokSa me na vaha khAtI thI na pItI thI na dhotI thI na gadha sRghatI thI na mAlA dhAraNa karatI thI aura na candanAdi kA cilepana karatI thI, adhika kyA kahA jAya - (mahArAya - mahArAja) he mahArAja ( khaNapi me pAsayovi na phies - kSaNamapi me pArzvato'pi na bhrazate) vaha eka kSaNa bhI mere pAsa se dUra nahI haTatI thI aisI hotI huI bhI merI sasArAvasthA kI mArga bhI mujhe ( na ya dukkhA vimoNi-na ca dukkhAt vimocayati ) usa dukha se nahI chur3A sakI ( esA majjha aNAyA - eSA mama anAthatA) yaha merI anAyatA hai ||29|30|| "anna pANaca' ityAhi ! "khaNa pi me" dhatyAhi ! mandayArthI -tathA aNNavANa ca NhANa ca gadhamallavilevaNa mae NAyamaNAya vA sA bAlA nonabhuja - anna pAna ca snAna ca gadhamAlyavilepana mayA jJAta ajJAtavAsA pAlA na upabhukte bhArI sAme athavA pAchAyI te jAtI na hutI, pItI na hatI, nahAtI na hatI, dheAtI na hatI, ke na tAga dhane sudhanI hatI na mALA dhA Nu karatI, temaja caMdana Adinu vilepana paNa karatI na hatI. vadhu zu hevAmA Ave ! mahArAya ! - bho mahArAja he mahArA4 khaNapi me pAsao vi na phili - kSaNamapi me parzvato'pi na bhrazate te bhArI pAthI the saba para bhAdhI khasatI na hatI evI hovA chatA paN sa sAra avasthAnI mArI e strI paNa mane na ya dukkho vimoeina ca dukkhAt vimocayati mA humathI choDAvI na zI esA majjha zraNAyA - epA mama zranAthatA bhI bhArI anAthatA hai // 28-3 //

Page #723
.22 priyAzinI TIma na 0 mahAnimrayambampanimpaNama mUtram-tI kalTa pabhAyammi, ApucchitANa vrdhye| khato dato niribhI paDao aNagAriya // 34 // chAyA--tata. kalye prabhAte, ApRya pAnyavAn / bhAnI dAnto nirArambha , pranito'nagAritAm // 34 // TI-.--'to' ityaadi| he rAjan / tata tadanannara paMDhanApaye mati kalye dvitIradine prabhAta mAta le pAyavAna Apanya kSAnto dAnto nirArambho'nagaritA pananitA prApta // 34 / / 'ebaca' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(narAhiyA -narAdhipa) he rAjan / eva tiDattANagya vinnacitvA) aisA vicAra kara (pasuttomi-prasupto'smi) meM mo gayA (rAIe pariyattatI veyagA gvaya gayA-rAtrI parivartamAnAyA meM vedanA kSaya gatA) jyoM hI rAtri vyatIta huI ki merI yaha vedanA vilkula zAta ho gaI // 3 // _ 'tao salle' ityaadi| anbayA --phira bAda me he rAjan / mane (kalle-kalye) dasare dina (pabhAyammi prabhAte) prAta kAla me ( pave-bAndhavAn) dhuo se (ApuchittANa-ApRcchaya) pRThakara (gvato dato nirArambho jaNagAriya panya io-zAnta dAnta nirArambha. anagAritAm pratrajita) kSAnta dAna eva parigraha se sarvathA rahita hokara munidokSA dhAraNa karalI // 4 // 'eca" tyAlA manvaya 4- narAhivA-narAdhipa se ran evacita.ttANa-eva cintayitvA bhAvAviyA2 41 pasRttomi-pramupto'smi 1 sudha gayo, rAIe pariyattatIe me veyaNA baya gagA-rAnau parivartamAnAyA me vedanA kSaya gatA rAta purI marI e vedanAo bilakula sAta thaI gaI 33 "to kalle"dhayAhA sa-yArthI-mA pAthI hai / mele-ralye bhI hivase pabhAyammi -prabhAte savArabhAra vAdhave-bAndhavAn mAdhyamAne ApucchittANa-apRcchapa pUchIna (vato dato nirambho jagagAriya pabahao-sAnta dAnta nirArambha anagA rivAm prAjita dAta, hAta, ma pagriDako sapathAta yane manihAkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI 34

Page #724
gaanH TIkA--'saha ca' ityAdi / yavaham ita =asyA viputrAyA vistIrNAyA paMDhanAyAH maya-makadApi mucyeyam-vimukto bhoyam / tadA'ha kSAnta samAyukta , dAnta indriya no indriya damane tatpara -jitendriyo bhUtvA nirArambhaH Arambhanina san anagAritA sAdhutva prAje yam, pratipadyeyam agokuryAmiti yaavt| yana sasArosTedAnmUlata eva vedanA na syAditi bhAvaH // 32 // mUlam-eva ca citaIttANaM, pasutto mi nraahivaa|| _pariyattIeM rAIe, veyaNA meM kheya gayo // 33 // chAyA--epaca cintayitvA khalu, prasRpto'mmi narAdhipaH / / parivartamAnAyA rAnau, vedanA me kSaya gatA // 33 / / TIkA--'eva ca' ityaadi| he narAdhipa ! eva-pUrvoktaprakAreNa ca cintayitvA=picArya salu-yAvat pramupto'smi-nidrA gto'smi| tAt parivartamAnAyA vyatigacchantyA rAnau memama vedayA kSaya gatA // 33 // kiyA so kahate hai-'saca' ityAdi / 1 anvayArtha - (jai-yadi) yadi mai (io-ita) isa (viulA veyaNA vipulAyA' vedanAyAH) atyanta kaSTa dene vAlI vedanA se (saica muccejAsakRt api mucyeya) eka bAra bhI rahita ho jAU~ (tayA-tadA) to me (khato dato nirAra bho aNagAriya pavvarA-kSAnta. dAntaH nirArambha anagAritAM prajeyam ) kSamAyukta hokara indriya eva noindriya ke damana karane meM tatpara hoUMgA aura Arabha se rahita ho jAne se sAdhupanA agIkAra karUgA ki jisase puna sasAra ke uccheda ho jAne se ina vedanAoM kA mUla se hI vinAza ho jAya // 32 // "saica" tyAhi / manyA -jai-yadi ne hai, I io-ita me viulA veyaNA vipulAyAH vedanAyA atyata 408 mApApaNI yanAthI saya ca muccejjA-sakRt api mucyeyam mevAra para mayA 16 tayA-tadAtA hu khato dato nirArabho aNagAriya pavyae-kSAntaH-dAnta nirArabhbha anagAritA prajeyama-kSabhAyuta manI, ghAndrayA tathA Indriyanu damana karavAmAM tatpara banI jaIza ane Ara bhathI rahita banIne sAdhupaNu agikAra karIza ke jenAthI pharI sasArane ucheda thaI javAthI A vidanAone mULamAMthI ja vinAza thaI jAya 3rA

Page #725
- priyadarzinI TIkA sa 20 mahAni yasapanimpaNam kRto dIkSAgrANAnantara va nAtho jAtaH, na tataH pUrvam ? ityAha-- mRgam-appA naI veyaraMNI. appA meM kuuddsaamlii| appA kAmahA gheNa, appA me" nandaNaM veNaM // 3 // AyA--AtmA nahI caitaraNI, AtmA me shaalmli| mAtmA kAmadudhA yenu , AtmA me nandana unam // 36 // TImA-'appA' ityAdi-- he rAjana / AtmA Atmaiva naraka sambandhinI vaitariNI ndii| uddhata myAtmano narakahenutvAn / ataera me mama Atmaiva kuTamira pIDAjanammyAnamiva yAtanA hetRtvAta, gAlmaliH narasamyo kriya zAlmakSio'sti / tathA-Anmaya ke upAya kA parijJAna vAlA hone se tathA unakA sarakSaNa karane vAlA hone se meM nAya na gayA ha // 3 // dIkSAgrahaNa karane para Apa nAtha bane aura usake pahale nAtha nahIM ye so kyA pAraNa' isI ko kahate hai - 'appA' ityAdi / dIkSA grahaNa ke pahile meM nAya kyoM nahIM huA aura aba nAya kaise bana gayA ha-so he rAjana ! maiM tumhAre ima sadeha ko nitti nimitta yaha kahatA hai ki yaha (appA veyaraNI naI-AtmA vaitaraNI nadI) AtmAuddhata AtmA hI naraka kI vaitaraNI nadI hai ki aisI AtmA hI naraka kI hetu hotI hai isI lIye (appA me kRDasAmalI-AtmA me kaTa zAlmali.) aisI AtmA mujhe kaTa kI taraha-pIDAjanaka sthAna kI taraha-yAtanA kI hetu hone se-naraka meM rahe hue cakriya zAlmalI vRkSa temanI rakSA karavAnA upAyanA jhanavALe hovAthI tathA emanuM sa rakSaNa karavAvALo havAthI huM nAtha banI gaye chuM rUpa dIkSA lIdhA pachI Apa nAtha banyA ane enI pahelA Apa nAtha na hatA senu zu 95 cha ? mAne 41 cha-"appA tyAlA a vayAtha--dIkSA lIdhA pahelA huM nAtha kema na banya, ane have nAtha kama banI ga chu te he rAjana ! tamArA A sadehanI nivRtti nimite jaNA pavAnu, appA veyaraNI naI-AtmA vaitaraNI nadI 41 mAmA Grta mAramA ja narakanI vaitaraNI nadI che kemake, e AmAja narakanA heturUpa hoya che A 2) appA me kRTa sAmalI-AtmA me kaTa zAlmali: mevI mAmA bhaTanI bhAva -pIDAjanaka sthAnanI mAphaka-yAtanAnA heturUpa hovAthI-naramAM pahelA vaikiya zAmalI

Page #726
600 - - - - uttagayo bhUlamta o ha'nAho jAo, appaNo ya parasta yaM / savvesi ce mRyANaM, tasANaM thAvaNa yeM // 35 // chAyA-tano'ha nAtho jAtaH, Atmanaza paramya ca / sapA caiva bhUtAnA, sANA sthAyarANA ca 35 TIkA---'tao ha' ityaadi| he rAjan ! ata. dIkSAgrahaNAnantaramaham AganAmyasya ca tathA-parasya anyasya nAya -yogakSemakArako jAta / anyalAbho yoga, laghasya ca rakSaNa kSemaH / alanyasya lAbhena, labdhasya ca tamya pramAda parityAgapUrvaka parirakSa Nena strasya nAthaH / dharmadAnasthairyakaraNAbhyAmanyepA ca naathH| tathA sarvepA bhUtAnA: jIvAnA caiva-cApi nAyo jaatH| kIdRzAnA nAyo jAta ityAha-'tasANa' ityAdi-sANA sthAyarANA ca / basasthAvarabhUtAnA rakSaNopAyaparijJAnena tala raNena ca tepA nAtho'smi / // 35 // 'tao ha' ityaadi| anvayArtha he rAjan ! (tao ha-tata aham)jaba maine dIkSAdhAraNa karalI taba usake bAda mai (appaNo parassa ya nAho joo-Atmana parasya ca nAya. jAta ) apanA eva parakA nAya-yoga kSemakArI ho gyaa| alabdha ralvaya ke lAbha se eva labdha ratnatraya ke pramAda parihAra pUrvaka parirakSaNa se jIva apanA nAya bana jAtA hai-maiM bhI isI taraha kA nAtha vana gayA hai| dharmakA dAna dene se tathA usame sthiratA karavAne se prANI dUsaro kA nAya bana jAtA hai| isI taraha mai bhI dUsare-(savvesiM bhUyANa tasANa thAvarANa ya nAho jAo-sarveSA bhUtAnA sANA sthAvarANA ca nAyA jAta) samasta bhUtoM kA trasa sthAvara jIvo kA-unakI rakSA karane "to" tyAlA sanyA:-- rAta ! toha-tataH ahama nyAre meM kSa dhAraNa 42 // sIdhI te pachI appaNo parassa ya nAhI jAo-AtmanaH parasya ca nAtho jAta pitAnA ane bIjAnA nAthajogakSemakArI banI gaye alabdha ratnatrayanA lAbhathI ane labdha ratnatrayanA pramAda parihAra pUrvaka parirakSaNathI jIva pitAne nAtha banI jAya che. huM paNa e prakArane nAtha banI gaye chu dharmanuM dAna devAthI tathA temA riyarata karAvavAthI prANI bIjAone nAtha banI jAya cheAvI rIte hu mIla savvesi bhUyANa tasANa thAvarANa ya nAho jAyo-sarvepA bhUtAnA sANA thAvarANA ca nAtha jAta sA bhUtAnA sa mane sthAvara vaan| - -

Page #727
6 // priyadarzinI TIkA ma. mahAnispa nirUpaNama ___ kuto dIkSAgraraNAnantara va nAyo jAtaH, na tata. pUrvam ? ityAha-~mUlam-appA naI veyaraMNI. appA meM kuuddsaamlii| appA kAmaduhA gheNa, appA me" nandeNaM veNaM // 3 // AyA--AtmA nadI taraNI, AtmA me kUTagAlmatiH / bhAtmA kAmadurA yenu , AtmA me nandana panam // 36 // TIkA-'appA' ityAdi he rAmana / AnmA Atmaiva naraka sambandhinI vaitariNI ndii| uddhata myAtmano narakahenusyAt / ataeva me mama Atmaiva kuTamirampIDAjanammyAnamiva yAtanA hetRtvAta, zAlmali =narasamyo kriya zAlmakSio'sti / tathA-Atmaiva ke upAya kA parijJAna vAlA hone se tathA unakA sarakSaNa karane vAlA hone se mai nAtha na gayA ha // 30 // dIkSAgrahaNa karane para Apa nAtha bane aura usake pahale nAya nahIM ye so kyA kAraNaisI ko kahate hai - 'appA' ityAdi / dIkSA grahaNa ke pahile meM nAtha kyoM nahIM huA aura aba nAya kaise bana gayA ha-so he rAjana! mai tumhAre isa sadeha ko nivRtti nimitta yaha kahatA hai ki yaha (appA veyaraNI naI-AtmA vaitaraNI nadI) AtmAuddhata AtmA hI naraka kI caitaraNI nadI hai-goMki aisI AtmA hI naraka kI hetu hotI hai isI lIye (appA me kRDasAmalI-AtmA me kara zAlmali:) aisI AtmA mujhe kaTa kI taraha-pIDAjanaka sthAna kI taraha-yAtanA kI hetu hone se-naraka meM rahe hue vaikriya zAlmalI vRkSa temanI rakSA karavAnA upAyanA jJa navALo hovAthI tathA emanu sa rakSaNa karavAvALo hevAthI hu nAtha banI gaye chu 3pa dIkSA lIdhA pachI Apa nAtha banyA ane enI pahelA Apa nAtha na hatA anu zubhaecha? mAne cha-"appA tyAlA a vayArtha--dokSA lIdhA pahelA huM nathI kema na banya, ane have nAtha kema banI gaye chu te he rAjana ! tamArA A sadehanI nivRtti nimitte jaNa pAnu 6 appA veyaraNI naI-AtmA vaitaraNI nadI / mAtmA mata mAramA ja narakanI vaitaraNa nadI che kemake, e AtmAja narakanA heturUpa hoya che A ___20 appA me kRTa sAmalI-AtmA me kRTa zAlmali sevI AtmA bhaTanI mAra -pIDAjanaka sthAnanI mAphaka-yAtanAnA heturUpa hovAthI-narakamAM rahelA vaikiya zAbhalI

Page #728
602 kAmadudhA kAmAna-abhilapitambargApavargamugvaspAna dodhiprapUrayati yA sA tathA, dhenu gAmadhenurasti / tathA-me mama Atmera nandana cana-cittAhATavattAnadana unasadRzamasti / 36|| mUlam-appA kattA vikattA ya, dahANaM yaM suhANa ya / appA mittamamitta , duppaTTiya supaTrio // 37 // chAyA-Atma kartA dina ca, duHkhAnA ca mugvanA c| AtmA mitramamitra ca, duSprasthita mumasthita. // 37 // TIkA--'appA' ityAdi-- he rAjan ! du khAnA va sugvAnA ca karttA Atmaiva, ca-punastepA vitA vikSepakA -nivAraka , Atmaiya / yata evam ata:-durapasthitamamamthitaH duppa sthita -dupTapasthita mahatto durAcaraNakAraka, sumasthita gupThapasthita sadanu SThAna kAraka, anayo karmadhAraya , Atmaiva mitra ca amira ca bhavati / duppa jaisI hai| tathA (appA kAmaduhA gheNu-AtmA kAmadudhA ghenuH) yaha AtmA hI abhilaSita svarga eva apavarga ke mukho ko denevAlI hone se kAma dhenu hai| tathA yaha (appA me nandaNa vaNa-me AtmA nadana vanam) AtmA hI cittAlhAdaka hone se mere liye nadana vana ke samAna hai // 3 // 'appA kattA' ityaadi| 'anvayArtha-he rAjan ! (duhANa suhANa ya rattA appA-duHkhAnA sukhAnA ca kartA AtmA) dukha eva sugvoM kA kartA yaha AtmA hI hai, tathA (vikattA-vikatA) unakA nivAraNa karane vAlA bhI yahI AtmA hai| jaba yaha AtmA (dupahiya supaTio-duSprasthitasuprasthitA) durAcaraNoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai athavA sadAcaraNoM meM lavalIna ho jAtA hai vRkSa kI che tathA appA kAmadahA peNu'-mAtmA kAmadudhA dhenu -mAmAtmA abhilaSita svarga apavarganA sukhane ApavAvALo hovAthI kAmadhenu che tathA appA me nandaNa vaNa-me AtmA nadana vanam 2mA mAtmA pittane mAna Apana 2 hiAvAthI mArA mATe na danavana samAna che idA "appA kattA" tyAha! manvayAtha--- 8 / dahANasahANa ya kttA appA-dakhAnA mukhAnA ca kartA AsmA ma ane sumonA 4tA mA sAmAna cha 'tA vikatA- virtA venu nivAraya 42nA2 5 mA mAtmA che nyAre 21 mAmA dupahiya supahioduSmasthita supasthitAH rAyaramA isAI naya cha mA sahAyamA eqala

Page #729
priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 mahAnirgranthamvarapanirUpaNama 603 sthitasya Atmano vaitaraNyAdi rUpanyena sakalpahetutayA'minaspatvam sumasthitasya Atmana. kAmadhenvAdi-rUpatvena sahetutayA mitratvam / sumasthi tatva cAtmana. jyAyAmeva samapati / ataH matrajyA grahaNAnantaramevAha yogakSemakaraNe sAmarthyayuktatvAnnAyo jAtaH / na tu tava pUrvamiti bhAva. ||37|| punarapi prakArAntareNAnAyatyamAha- mUlam- imA huM anna va aNahayA nivA', tamegacitto nihu~o suNohime / niyaThadhama lahiyANavI' jaihA, sIyati ege' bahukIyarA nare | // 38 // jayA - isa salu anyA'pi anAyatA nRpa !, tAmekacitto nibhRta zrRNu me / nirgranthadharmA'pi yathA, sIdanti eke hukAtarAnarAH ||38|| TIkA--'imA ' ityAdi / he nRpa / iyakSyamANA khalu nizyena anyA'pi aparA'pi anAyatA tana vaha AtmA AtmA kA ( mittamamitta hava:- mitramamitra bhavati ) mitra eva amitra mAnA jAtA hai / durAcaraNoM meM nimagna AtmA vaitaraNI kA rUpaka hone se sAla dukhoM kA hetu ho jAtA hai isaliye vaha apane ApakA amitra bana jAtA hai| tathA jaya yahI AtmA sadAcaraNoM kA sevana karane laga jAtA hai, taba kAmadhenu aura nandanavana jaisA abhilapita padArtha kI prApti kA hetu hone se apane ApakA mitra vana jAtA hai| AtmA me sadAcaraNa tallInatA bhAjyA ko agIkAra karane para hI AtI hai isI liye he rAjan meM manajyA grahaNa ke bAda hI yoga kSema karaNa me sAmarthyayukta ho sakane ke kAraNa nAtha bana sakA hai| isake pahile nahI ||37|| yA laya he tyAre AtmA mittamamitta havada - mitramamitra bhavati zrAtmAno bhitra ane amitra mAnavAmA Ave che. durAcaraNamA nimagna AtmA vaitaraNIneA rUpaka hAvAthI saghaLA dukheAnA hetu thai jAya che. A kAraNe te pAte peAtAnA duzmana banI jAya che tathA jyAre A AtmA sadAcaraNenu sevana karavA lAgI jAya che tyAre kAmadhenu ane nadanavana jevA abhilaSita padArthanI prAptinA hetu heAvAthI pete peAtAnA mitra banI jAya che. AtmAmA sadAcaraN tallInatA pravajyAne agikAra karavAthI ja Ave che. ArthIhuMrAjan ! huM pravajyA lIdhA pachIja yAga kSemakacchumA sAmarthyavALA thai javAne kAraNe nAtha banI zakaye| chu te pahelA nahIM 53NA

Page #730
604 uttarApyayanastra - - 'sti / tAm anAthatAm mammama sakAzAt pacitta =VphAramanAH, ataNya nibhRtaH sthirazca bhUtvA zrRNuppA yATazI sA'nAyanA tathA---'niyaTadhamma' ityA dinA-nirgranthAnA dharma.-AcAramta lagApipApyApi yathA ekaMcida vaha kAtarA-niHsatvA narA-puruSA. sIdanti cAritArAdhane zithilI bhavanti / sIdanalakSaNeyamaparA'nAtha teti bhAraH // // 3 // tAmanAthanAmeva darzayati-- mUlamjo' pavvaittANa mahavvayADa, saMmma ca no' phAsayaI paayaa| aNiggahappA ye rasesu giddhe, ne mUlao lideDa badhaNaM se' // 39 // chAyA--prAjya mahApratAni, samyak ca no spRzati pramAdAt / aniprahAtmA ca rasepu gRddho, mUlatannitti va na sa // 39 // phira dUsare prakAra se bhI anAthatA kahate haiM-'imA' -ityAdi / anvayArtha-(nivA-nRpa) he rAjan ! (imA aNNAvi aNAyAiya api anyA anAthanA) yaha eka dUsarI prakAra kI bhI anAthatA hai| (me tamegacitto nihuo muNehi-me tAm ekacita' nibhRtaH zrRNu) maiM usako tuma se kahatA hai| tuma usako ekAgracitta eva sthira hokara suno,| vaha anAthatA yaha hai-(niyaTha dhamma lahiyANavi ege bahu kAyarA narA sIyanti-nigraMnyadharma lamcA'pi ke bahakAtarAH narA+ sIdati) nirghanya dharma arthAta cAritra ko prApta karake bhI kitaneka aise kAyara nara huA karatehaiM jo usa cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane meM zithila ho jAte hai| isa prakAra yaha cAritrArAdhana kI zithilatA dRmare prakAra kI anAthatA kahI gaI hai // 38 // pachI mI thI paY manAyatAna cha--"imA" tyaah| sayA--nivA-nRpa hai zalan / imA aNNA vi aNAhayA-daya api anyA anAtha A eka bIjA prakAranI paNa anAtA che, je huM tamane kahu chu me tamegacitto nihao muNehi-me tAma ekacitta nibhRta zrRNu tabhI te sthira tAthI methita manIna sAlaNe ! te manAyatA mA cha niyaTadhamma lahiyANa vi ege bahakAyarA narA sIyanti-nigranthadharma lavA'pi eke bahukAtarA sIdantI nirca dharma aLatuM cAritrane prApta karIne paNa keTalAka evA kAyara manuSya thAya che ke, je teo cAritranI ArAdhanA karavAmAM zithila thaI jAya che A prakAranI anAthatA kahevAmA Avela che 38

Page #731
- A priyadarzinI TIkA a60 mahAniprayambagapanirapaNam TIza-'jo' ityaadi| ya patravya-dIkSA gRhItvA mahAnAnimANAtipAtaviramaNAdi spAgi paJca mahAnatAni pramAdAna hetoca samyara no spRzani-na pAlayati / ani grahAtmA- anigraha-nigrarahita AtmA yamya ma tayA,-anitendriyaH, ata eva-ramepu-madhurAdipu raddha gRddhimAna sa moramanajita. dhana- yate'neneti madhana rAgadvegAtmaka pandhana mRlatto na niti // 39 // AunaiyA jasta ya naMthi kADa, iriyoDa bhAsADa tahasaNAe~ / AyANanikkheva dugurchaNAe, ne vIrajAya aNujAi mangaM // 40 // imI bAta ko uma gAthA dvArA prakaTa karate hai-'jo' ityAdi / anvayArya-(jo pabahattANa-yaH prAjya) jo manuSya munidIkSA pAraNa karake (mahanvayADa samma ca no phAsayada-mahAnatAni sAyaka no pR.) gati prANAtipAtaviramaNa AdirUpa mahAnatoM kA acchI taraha pAlana nahIM karatA hai (se-ma ) vaha (aNiggaippA-anigrahAtmA) ajitendriya nyakti (rasesu giddha-rasepu gRddha) madhura Adi ramoM me gRddhi vAlA hotA huA (mUlao ghaNa na liMdaDa-mUlataH ghandhana na chinatti) samrala rAgaDepa spI pana kA chedana karane vAlA nahIM ho sakatA hai| arthAta-jo manuSya munitIkSA dhAraNa karake bhI indriyoM kA dAsa banA rahatA hai aura isI kAraNa mahAnanoM kA samyakrarIti se paripAlana nahIM karatA hai patA vyakti rasoM kI gRdvatA se gagaDepa para vijaya nahIM pAtA hai // 39 / / A vAtane A gAthA dvArA pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che-"no ilAdi sanyA -jo paJcadattANa-ya pravanya re manuSya bhunihIkSA ghA295 ne mahanmayAi samma ca no phAsaya i-mahAnatAni samyaka no prazati prAtipAta virabhaya mA3i5 mahAnatAnu sArI zata pAdAna 42tA nathI, se-sa aniggahappAanigrahAtmA malatadriya vyati rasesa giddhe-rasepu gRddha madhura mA mAmA - pANI sanIne mUlao vadhaNa na dida-mUlato vadhana na chinatti rAgadveSa3pI dhananu che na karavAvALA banI zakato nathI arthAt je manuSya munidIkSA dhAraNa karIne paNa indriyane dAsa banI rahe che ane e ja kAraNathI mahAnatAnu samyapha rItithI paripAlana karatuM nathI evI vyakita senI gRDhatAthI rAgadveSa upara vijaya meLavI zakatI nathI 3lA

Page #732
- - - -- gaan chAyA--AyuktatA yasya ca nAsti kAcit, IryAyA bhApAyAM tathapaNAyAm / AdAnanikSepa yorjugupsanAyA, na pIra yAtamanuyAti mArgam / / 40! TIkA--'AuttayA' ityAdi / IryAyAm IryAsamitI bhApAyA-mApAsamitI, tathA epaNAm epaNAma mitI, AdAnanikSepayo =sApakaraNa-grahaNanyAsarUpasamitI, jugupsanAyA-paripThA panAsaminau ca-uccArAdInA sayamAnupayogitayA jugupsanIyattvenara pariSThApanAva jugupsanA'tra paripThApaneva grahyA, yasya kAcit myalpA' pi AyuktatA-sAvadhAnatA nAsti, vIrayAtam dhIraistIrthakara gaNadharAdibhiryAta-gata mArga-ratnatrayarUpa mokSa patha nAnuyAtinna gacchati / 'AyANanikkhe' itiluptasaptamyantam / // 40 // mUlam--- cirapi se muDaruI bhavittA, athivvae tavaniyamehi bheTe / cira pi" appANa kilesaittA, ne pariye ho. hai saparAe // 41 // 'AuttayA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(iriyAi bhAsAi tahesaNAe AyANanikheva duguM chaNAe jassa kAi AuttayA nasthi-IAyA bhASAyA tathA eSaNAyA AdAnanikSepayo jugupsanAyA yasya kAcit AyuktatA nAsti) IryAsamiti meM, bhASAsamiti meM tathA eSaNAsamiti meM, AdAnanikSepaNasamiti meM eva pariSThApanasamiti me jisa sAdhu ko svalpa bhI sAvadhAnatA nahIM hai vaha (vIrajAya magga na aNujAi-vIrayAta mArga na anuyAti) tIrtha kara eva gaNadharoM se sevita 'mArgakA-ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga kA-anu yAyI nahIM hotA hai| arthAt-pAca samitiyoM ke pAlana karane meM jisakA upayoga nahI hai vaha mokSa mArga kA anuyAyI bhI nahIM hai // 40 // "A uttayA" tyA ! manvayAya-iriyAi bhAsAi tahesaNAe AyANanikkheva duguchaNAe jassa kAi auttayA nasthi-IryAyA bhASAyA tathA epaNAyA AdAnanikSepayo. jugupsanAyA yasya kAcita AyuktatA nAsti dhyAmabhitibhA, bhASA samitimA, tathA eSaNA samitimA AdAne nikSepaNa samitimA ane pariSThIpana samitimAM je sAdhune thoDI para sAvadhAnatA nathI te vIrajAya magga na aNujAi-vIrayAta mArga na anuyAti tIrthakara ane gaNadharothI sevIta mAganA-ratnatrayarUpa mekSa mArganA anuyAyI banatI nathI arthAt pAca sanitionuM pAlana karavAmAM jeno upayoga nathI te mikSa mArganA anuyAyI paNa nathI 40

Page #733
sigdarzino TokA a. 20 mahAna vasvarUpanirUpaNam 607 chAyA - ciramapi sa muNDaracirbhUtyA agnitastapo niyamebhyo bhraSTa / ciramapi AtmAna ne zAi, pArago bhavati gkha samparAyamya // 41 // 'cirapi' ityAdi / he rAjan ! niramapi = prabhUtakAlamapi muNDaraci. muNThe = kezApanayanara pe muNDana eka zepAnuSThAnaparAGmukhatayA ruci = abhilApo yasya sa tathA bhUtvA asthiranata' =asrAiNi - kAni vratAni=mANAtipAtaviramaNAdIni yasya sa tathA, ataeva taponiyamebhyo - napAsi=anazanAdidvAdazavidhAni niyamAH abhi grAdibhyo bhraSTa =lita = savyamuni ciramapi prabhUtakAlamapi, AtmAna lakhanAdinA zayitvA = bhAja kRtvA'pi samparAmya- saparAyanti = samyak parya 'cirapi' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he rAjan ! jo sAnu (cirapi muDakaI macittA abhi va tavaniyamehi maTTe - ciramapi muNDamaci bhRtyA ambita' taponiyamebhyaH bhraSTa ) cirakAlataka bhI kezApanayanarUpa bhuTana meM hI abhilApI banakara (athiravaNa- asthinaH) zepato meM asthirabhAva rakhatA hai (se- sa ) vaha (niyame bha-to niyamebhya bhraSTa ) anazana Ai cAra prakAra ke tapa eva abhigraha Adika niyamo se calina huA hanyamuni kahalAnA hai | vaha (cirapi appANa kilesa ittA - ciramapi AtmAna zayitvA) cira kAlataka bhI apane Apako lucana Adi dvArA hezita karake bhi (hu-gvala) niyama se ( samparae pAraNa na hoDa samparAyasya pArago na bhavati) sasAra kA pAragAmI nahI hotA hai / zrarthAt jo sAdhu kevala muDana me hI ruci rakha kara zeSa prANAtipAta viramaNAdina naga "cira" tyAhi ! 1 zan ? sAdhu cirapi muDaruI bhavittA asthiravvae tananiyameti bhaTTeciramapi muNDaruci bhUtvA asthirata tapo niyamebhyo bhraSTa hAthA samaya sudhI pazu haizApanayana 35 bhuunamA alisApI janIne athiravvae-asthiranata jAnna manobhA asthirabhAva rAje se- sa te tatraniyamehiM bhadre tapo niyamebhya bhraSTa anazana Adi khAra prakAranA tapa ane abhigraha Adi niyamArthI calita thayela dravyamuni uDevAya che te cirapi appA milesanjA- ciramapi atmAna zayitvA sAmA samaya sudhI ghote ghotAne sAyana Adi dvArA humita behanA logavIne pazu hu-khalu niyamazrI samparAe pArae na hoi - samparAyasya pAgo na bhavati sasAranA paragAmI manatA nathI arthAta je sAdhu kevaLa muDanamA jarUci rAkhAne bIjA prANAti

Page #734
6.8 uttarAdhyayanamaH Tanti jantayo 'sminniti samparAya sasArastasya pAragaH pAragAmI khallu-nizca yena na bhavati / 'saparAe' iti paTavarthe saptamI // 41 // mUlam-- polleva muTTI jaha se asAre, ayatie kUDakahAvaNevA / rADhAmaNI veruliyappagAse, amahaggae hoDa hu jANaesu // 42 // chAyA--polaiba muSTiyathA so'sAraH, ayantrita. jhUTakApApaNa iva / rAThAmaNiyeprakAza , amahAdhako bharyAta salu mAyakeSu // 42 // TIkA---'poleva' ityaadi| polleva anta mupiraiva-ekAro'dhAraNe, yA kadAcidari niviDA naiva bhavati, evavidhA muSTiyathA-muSTiri sa dravyamuniH asAra'sArarahito bhavati, sadartha gUnyatvAta; tathA kUTakApaNa iva-kRTakApaNavat ayantrita' aniyamito bhavati, yathA yUTakApaNa kUTatayA na kenApi niyanyate arthAta-krayavikra yAdau na vyavahiyate, evameva aso sayatAbhAso nirgagatvena na kenApyAdriyate upekSA bhAva rakhatA hai vaha asthira natI hokara apane tapa eva niyamoM se bhraSTa hI mAnA gayA hai| aisA vyakti cAhe jitanA bhI apane Apako hezita kare to bhI sasAra se pAra nahIM ho sakatA hai // 41 // 'polleva' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha (jahA pollA muTThI asAre eka-yathA pollA muSTi, asArA eva bhavati) jaise polI muTThI sAra rahita hI hotI hai usI taraha (se asAre-sa'asAra) vaha dravyamuni ratnatraya se zUnya hone se sAra rahita hotA hai| (iva) tathA jaise (kUTakahAvaNe ayatirA-kUTakArSApaNa ayantrita bhavati) tathA ayamapi ayantrita, bhavati) khoTA paisA-rUpyA-sikkA-krayavikraya Adi meM vyavahAra yogya nahIM hotA hai usI taraha yaha sayatA pAtAdika viramaNa vratamAM upekSAbhAva rAkhe che te sthiti thaIne pitAnA tapa ane niyamathI bhraSTaja mAnavAmAM Avela che evI vyakita pite pitAnI jAtane kalezita kare te paNa te sa sArathI pAra thaI zakatuM nathI lAlA "pole".-chatyAhA sa-yArtha-jahA pollA muTTI asAre eka-yathA pollA muSTi asArA eva bhavati 2 prabhArI pI muhI sAra kAnI hAya cha me prabhAva se asAre-sa asAra te dravya muni ratnatrayathI zUnya hovAthI sAra rahita bane che tathA jema zrada dA vaNe apatie-dUTa kApaNa apantrita bhavati moTA paisA-3SIyA sI-45

Page #735
- - priyadagimA TIyA bha. 20 mAnimra thamyAganimANama iti bhaavH| atra hetumAha-yato haryaprakAza baryamaNivatmakAzamAno rAhAmaNiH mAghamaNiH nAyaka-parisakegu khalu-nizcayena amahArya ra mAha mUlyo bhavati, mugdhajanavibhatArastyattasya / evameva munivadAmamAno dravyamunistatvajepu nizca yena sammAnAno bhavati, anajanazmitArasavAttasya // 12 // tathA ca-- mRlam-- kusIlaliMga ihe dhAraDattA, isijhaMya jIviyaM vUhaDattA / asajee sajaya lappamAne, viNighAyamAgacDa se cirapi // 4 // bhAsa bhI nirguNa hone se jAdara ke yogya nahIM hotA hai| (vaikaliyappagAse rADhAmaNI-caTTayarakAza gaDhAmaNi) vaiDUryamaNi ke samAna prakAzavAlI kAcakI maNi (hu-pala) nizcayase (jANaNmu amahagae hoTa-jAyakepu amahAryako bhAti) parIkSakajanoMka dRSTi me badamalyavAlI nahIM hotI hai| arthAt-jaise polI muTThI kI koI kImata nahIM hotI hai aura na paThA mikA hI calana yogya hotA hai vaise hI jo sAsvAbhAsa hai-dravyaliGgI muni haiM-unakI bhI tatvajJoM kI dRSTi meM koI kImata nahIM hotI hai| ve jJAnIjanoM meM kabhI bhI Adara pAne yogya nahIM bana sakate hai bhale hI bhole bhAle manuSya inakA Adara kareM isase ve macce muni nahIM ho sakate haiN| kAcakA maNi kabhI veTTayamaNi kA sthAna prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| bhale hI usakI camaka damaka vaiTTarya ke samAna hoto kyA // 4 // vikraya AdimA vahevAra upagI nathI thatA eja pramANe A sa yatAbhAsa paNa ni pAyo mArane yogya to nayI veraliyappagAse rADhAmaNI-vaDya prakAza rADhAmaNi, vaiDU bhaenI mA55 prAzavANe zayano bhaNI ha-balonI jagaNaemu amahaggae hoDa-jJAyakepu amahAghako bhavati 5kSA 42nA2 mA yonI dImAM bahumUlyavALe hete nathI arthAt jema pilI muThInI kaI kimata nathI hetI ane jema beTe sikake calaNa pezya hete nathI emaja je savAbha sa che dracaligI muni che temanI paNa tatvanI dRSTImAM koI kimata nathI jJAnI nema te kadI paNa Adara pAmavA ke gya banI zakate nathI bhale bheLA bhalA mANase ene Adara kare paraMtu ethI te aco muni thaI zakatuM nathI kAcane maNI kadI varSamaNInuM sthAna meLavI zakatuM nathI bhale tenI camaka varSamaNInA jevI hoya te paNa zu ? jarA

Page #736
61. uttarAdhyayanastre chAyA -- kuzIra liGgam iha dhArayilA, RSivana johA asayataH saMyata lapan, vinidhAtamAgacchati sa ciramapi // 43 // TIkA- 'kusIlaTiMga' ityAdi / // } yo dravyamunirajanmani kuzIlari=pAsthAdiveSa dhArayilA tathAjIvikAyai= udarabharaNArtham RSimunirajoharaNAdika sAdhu cihna, bRdayitvA = paridhAya ataera - asayata =bhArasayamarahita san AtmAna sayata=sAdhu lpan=zabdayan 'aha sayato'smi' itivadana sa dravyamuniH mini ghAta =bhavabhramaNarUpA vividhA pIDA ciramarimabhUtagalamapi Agacchati = prApnoti / 'sajayaLappA mAne' ityatra 'sajaya' itiluptadvitIyAntam || ||43|| " 'kusIliga' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - jo dravyamuni (kusIlaliMga dhAraDattA - Dara kuzI ruliGga dhArayitvA ) isa janma meM pArzvastha Adi ke veSa ko dhAraNa kara ke tathA ( jItriya isijjhaya vRhattA - jIvikAyai RSi vaja bRhat udara- poSaNa ke nimittaRSivaja ko sadorakamupavatrikA tathA rajoharaNa Adi sAdhuci ko lekara ke (asayae - asyataH) sayama se rahita hotA huA bhI (appANa sajaya lappamANe - AtmAna sayata lapa) apane Apako sayamI prakaTa karatA hai (se- sa ) vaha (vinighAta cirapi AgacchaivinighAta ciramapi Agacchati) bhavabhramaNarUpa vividha pIDAko bahuta kAlataka prApta karatA rahatA hai| bhAvArtha-bhAva sayama se rahita hone para bhI jo dravyaliGgI apane Apako bhAva samIrUpa se prasTa karatA hai eva pArzvastha Adi ke liGga "kusIlaliga - dhatyAhi / manvayArtha -- ne dravya bhuni kRsIlaliMga dhAraittA-iha kuzIlaliGga dhArayitvA 2mA nanbhabhA pArzvastha mahinA vezane dhAraNa rIne tathA jItriya isijjhaya vUhaittAjIvIkAyai Rpi vRhayitvA 742 ghoSaNu nimitte RSi vane-sahora bhu pazcima tathA roDara mohi sAdhu thinDane sadhane asayae- asayata sayabhakSI rahita hovA chatA appANa sajaya lappamANe- AtmAna sayata lapat pote potAnI bhatane sayabhI tarI! bhojayAne che se saH te viNidhAya pirapi Agaccha - vinighAta ciramapi Agacchati lavazramAyu3pa vividha cIDAne dhAyA Aja sudhI lAgato rahe che bhAvAbhAva sayamathI rahita hovA chatA paNa je dravyaligI poteAtAne bhAva sayamI rUpathI pragaTa kare che ane pAzvastha aDhinA liMgane laIne paNa je '

Page #737
priTo 20 mahAnisvapanirUpaNam yaha hetumAha - 616 mUlam-- viMsa tu pIya jeha kAlaMkUDa, haNAi sattha ha kuggahIya / so vimmo visavaNNo hADa veyAla ivAvivaNNo // 1 // yAtu pIta yathA kAlakUTa, yA kaTahItam / pora dharmo vipayopapannahanti tAla vApanna ||43|| TIma- risa tu' ityAdi / yathA tu kAlakUTa viSa=kAlakuTAravya viSa pItasara pAnakartAra hanti, kuTanitayA gRhota mamra dhAraNatara hanti, uranyathA avi panna = mantrAdibhirarInA netA sAraka inti tathaivAdi ko lekara bhI jo Rpici ko sirpha peTa bharane ke gyAla se / dhAraNa karatA hai vaha asamI hI hai aura vaha bahuta kAlataka bhI isa mavazramaNarUpa pIDA se chuTakArA nahI pA sakatA hai ||43|| isame hetu kahate hai- 'visatu' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jahA pIya kAlaDa vima haNAu-yathA pIta galakaTa jipa hanti) jisa prakAra piyA huA kAlakaTa cipa pIne va le ke prANoM ka apahAraka hotA hai athavA (jahA- yathA) jaise (kuggahIya satya haNArakugRhIta zastra hanti) viparItapane se grahaNa kiyA huA zastra dhAraNa ranevAle kA vinAza kara detA hai athavA (Daba) jase (apivaNNo vegrAla hAi-yavipanna. vetAla ranti) mantrAdiko dvArA vana meM nI kiyA gayA vetAla vazame karane vAle sAdhaka kA bhvasa kara detA hai usI taraha (cimaNNo viSayopapanna) zabdAdivipayarUpa mogo kI lolupatA RSicinhAne phakata peTa bharavAnA khyAthI dhANu kare che te asayI che ane te ghaNAM kALa sudha paNa A bhatra bhramaNurUpa pIDAthI chuTakAro meLavI rAkate navI / 4 / / i bhAbhA hetu uDe -"visatu" dhatyAdi / manvayArtha - jahA pItha kAlDarasATha yathA pIta kATa die hati jevI te kALaphUTa viSa pInArA prANInA prANAnA nArA karanAra ane iM atha ! "nahA-yathA vebha kumgahIya satya haNAra-kugRhIta zastra hanti udhI rIte dhanya karavAmA Avela zastra dhAraNa karata ne vinAza karI de che athavA jema nirde veyAla hAi-tripanna vetAla hanti vazamAna usAmA mAvesa yetAna

Page #738
61. - - - - chAyA--kuzIlaliGgam iha dhArayitvA, Rgi vana joriyAyai yitvaa| 'asayataH sayata lapan, ciniyAtamAgati sa ciramapi // 43 // TIkA- 'kusIlariMga' ityAdi / yo dravyamunirihajanmani kugIlaliGga-pArvabhyAdiveSa dhArayitvA tathAjIvikAyai-udarabharaNArtham kapi vajanmadorakama vAgnikArajAharaNAdika sAmu cihna, vRhayitvA-paridhAya ataera-prasayataH bhArasayamarahita sana AtmAna sayata-sAdhu lapanza bdayan 'aba sayato'smi' itipadana , sa dravyamuniH vini ghAtambhavabhramaNarUpA vividhA pIDA ciramarimbhanAlamapi Aganchati praamiiti| 'sajayalappA mAne' ityatra 'sajaya' itiluptadvitIyAntam // // 4 // 'kusIlaliMga' ityaadi| anvayArtha~-jo dravyamuni (kusIlaliMga dhArahattA-ina kuzIlaliGga dhArayitvA) isa janma meM pArzvastha Adi ke vepa ko dhAraNa kara ke tathA (jIviya isijjhaya vRhattA-jIvikAyai Rpi vaja pitvA) udara-poSaNa ke nimitta napi vaja ko-sadorakamusavastrikA tathA rajoharaNa Adi sAdhucihna ko-lekara ke (asayae-asayataH) sayama se rahita hotA huA bhI (appANa sajaya lappamANe-AtmAna sayata lapat) apane Apako sayamI prakaTa karatA hai (se-sa) vaha (vinidhAta cirapi AgacchaivinighAta ciramapi Agacchati) bhavabhramaNarUpa vividha pIDAko bahuta kAlataka prApta karatA rahatA hai| bhAvArtha bhAva sayama se rahita hone para bhI jo dravyaliGgI apane Apako bhAva sayamIrUpa se prasTa karatA hai eva pArzvastha Adi ke liGga "kusiilliNg-yaa| anvayArtha dra0ya bhuni kRsIlaliMga dhAraittA-iha kuzIlaliGga dhArayitvA mAnmamA pAzva 25 mahinAdezane dhArayazane tathA jIviya isijjhaya vRhaittAjIvIkAyai Rpi vaja vRhayitvA 2 poSa nimitta vine-s|24 bhubha pani tathA 2024 yAhi sAdhu thi-hana sadhana asayae-asayata sayamayIhata DApA ch1| appANa sajaya lappamANe-AtmAna sayata lapata pAta pAtAnI vatana sayabhI tarI mANAve cha se-sa. viNighAya pirapi Agacchai-vinighAta ciramapi Agacchati sama35 vividha pIne sudhIlAzate 27 cha bhAvArtha-bhAva sa yamathI rahita hovA chatA paNa je dravyali gI pote potAne bhAva sa yamI rUpathI pragaTa kare che ane pAzvastha adinA ligane laIne paNa je

Page #739
preyazinI TokA a 20 mahAni dharupanirupaNam 'jo' ityaadi| yo dravyamuni. lakSaNa-sAmudrokta zubhAzumamUcA svIpuspacita, tathAsvapnazAstrokta mvapnAnAM zubhAzubhalabhaNa phala prayuJjAno-gRhasthAnA purato nivedo bhavati, nayA-yo nimitta kautUhalasamagAha -nimitta bhUkampAdika, kautUha lam apatyAdhartha snapanAdika, nayo. sampragAha sammasattazca bhavati, tathA ca ya kuheTavidhAsrabadvArajIgarI-kuTaviyA alIrAdhyavidhApi manna tantra jJAnAtmikA vidyAstA eka karmavandhahetutayA''sa dvArAgi nIvitu bhITamasyeti tathA, mantra tantrAdi-kutsita vidyAdvArA yo jIvikA niti, eva vidha sa dravyamuniH tasmina kAlelakSaNasvapnanimittamA nuhalakuTavidhAjanitapAtarapharopabhogakAle bharaNa-trANa na ganchatinna praapnoti| ta dravyasAdhu na ko'pi narakatiryagyo nyAdibhavAd duHgvAd rakSatIti bhAva // 45 // 'jo' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(jo-ya) jo dravyamuni (lasvaNa suviNa paujamANelakSaNa svapna prayujJAna:) mAmudrika zAstrokta eva zubhAzubha ke sUcaka strI purupoM ke cihnoM ko tathA svamazAstrokta zubhAzubha svamoM ke phalako gRhasthoM ko rahatA hai (nimittakohala sapagADhe-nimittakautRhalasamagAda.) tathA jo bhUkampa Adi nimitta ko, putra AdikI prAmi ke nimitta svapna, Adi kautuhala ko jo anyajanoM ke liye kahatA hai tathA (kuDa vinAsavadArajIvI-kuheTa vidyAsavahArajIvI) tathA jo kuheTavidhAoM dvArA matra tatra Adi kutsita vidyAoM dvArA-jIvikA kA nirvAha karatA hai vara (tammikAle saraNa na gacchaI-tasmin kAle zaraNa na gacchati) usa kAla meM una 2 apane kartavyo dvArA narakAdika meM patana hote samaya surakSita nahIM ho sakatA hai| "jo" yA ! anvayArtha-jo-yA re dravya muni lavaNa suviNa paujamANe-lakSaNa svapna prayuJjAna* sAmudri zAsorata bhane zubhAzumane nAratamA khI 13vAnA minhAna tathA pana thAlata zubhAzusa 21nAnA sthAna 4 cha, nimittako uhalasapagADhe-nimittakautUhalasamagAha tathA bhU45 mA nibhittane, putra AdinI prAti nimitta svapna AdinA kutUhalane je anya jane mATe kahe che tathA kuheDa vijAsabadArajIvI-kuheTa vidyAsravadvArajIvI 2 bhelI vidhAyI bArAmatratatra Adi melI vidyAo dvArA-jIvIkAne nirvAha kare che te e kALamAM je te pitAnA kartavya dvArA nakadikamAM patana thatI vakhate surakSita banI zakatA nathI

Page #740
uttarAdhyayanamo piyarUpabhogalolupatAyuktaH epa dharmo'pi dravyamuni hanti= durgatI pAtayati / samyagrUpeNa muni samArAdhito dharma eva U nayati, anArAdhitastu bhavabhramaNa meva kArayatIti bhASaH // 45 // mUlam--- jo lavakhaMNa suviNa paurjemANe, nimittakouhala sapagADhe / kuheDavijAsavadArajIvI, na gacchaI saraMNa, tammiMkAle // 45 // chAyA--yo lakSaNa svapna prayuJjAno, nimittkautuuhlsprgaaddh.| kuheTa vidyAlabadvArajIvI, na gacchati zaraNa tasmin kAle // 45] . se yukta huA (so dhammo vi-Apa dharma Api) yaha dharma bhI dravya- / liGgI kA nAzakara detA hai| usako durgati meM DAla detA hai| bhAvArtha-ArAdhita dharma hI bhavabhramaNa kA atapha-nAzaka hotA hai| anArAdhita nhiiN| dravyaliGgI muni dharma kA vAstavika rUpa se ArA / dhana nahIM karatA haiM vaha usa dharma ko apanI AjIvikA kA sAdhana banAtA hai isIliye jisa prakAra kAlakUTa viSa hai vaha pInevAle kA nAza kara detA hai aura acche se acchA zastra hotA hai vaha apaneko acchI taraha se nahIM pakaDanevAle ko kATa girAtA hai eva avazIbhUta vetAla jisa prakAra sAdhaka kA nAza kara detA hai usI prakAra anA- ' rAdhita dharma bhI bhavabhramaNarUpa pIDAjanaka hotA hai tathA ArAdhita kiyA gayA vahI dharma jIva kI unnatikA-urdhvagati prApti kA-dhAraka hotA hai // 44 // 55mA 42pAvaNA sAyanA vasa he cha vI zata visaovavaNNo-viSayopapanna. Awants viSaya35 sogAnI bolupatAthI yuti mane eso dhammo vi-eSa, dharma, Apa dravya ligIne e dharma paNa nAza karI de che ene dugatimAM phekI de che - bhAvArtha_A rAdhita dharmaja bhavobhavanA pherAne nAza karanAra che anaArAdhita nahI dravyaligI muni dharmanuM vAstavika rUpathI ArAdhanA karatA nathI te dharmane pitAnI AjIvIkAnuM sAdhana banAve che AthI je prakAre kALakUTajhera tenA pInArane nAza kare che ane sArAmAM sArU zastra hoya che te tene sArI rItathI na pakaDanArane ja sa hAre che, evI ja rIte avazIbata vitAla sAdhakano nAza karI nAkhe che eja pramANe anArAdhita pama paNa bhava bhramaNarUpa pIDAneApanAra bane che tathA ArA dhita karAyela e dharma avanI unnatinA-urdhvagati prAptinA dhAraka bane che 44

Page #741
priya TIkA a 20 mahAninthasvarUpanirapaNama 15 sadA dunI sanasanaSu vaiparItyam upetimApnoti / eva nirmA samupagata sa narakatiryagyonI = narapatiryavAn bhavana sanyAyati / nara kapu niryaca samRtpadyate ityaye / 'tu' za pUraNa | 'vippariyAsa' iti pta dvitIyAntam | // 46 // katha cAtia fee nararutiryaggatiH prApnAtItyAha- ya mRlam- uddesiya kIyaMgaDa niaMga naM muceI kici aNesaeNNija / aMggI vivA savvA bhavittA, Io cu~o gacchei kehu pA~ca // 47 // chAyA -- auzika kItakRta niyAga, na muJjati nepaNIyam / agniriva sabhI bhUtvA tato gacchati kRtvA pAm ||47 // dhanA karake ( mayA duhI - sadA dukhI) sadA dukhI hotA huA (vippariyA subeDa - viparyAsama upaiti ) tattvoM ke viSaya meM viparIta mAtra ko prApta hotA hai / isa prakAra viparIta bhAva se vaha (naragatiriknajoNI | nAraka tiryagyoni ) naraka e tiryaJcarUpa bhavoM ko (sadhAvaha - sandhAvati) prApta karatA 21 bhAvArtha - dravyaliGgI sAdhu tattvataH zIlavarjita hone ke kAraNa asayamI hI mAnA gayA hai| yaha cAritra kI virAdhanA isaliye karanA hai ki isake pralamidhyAtva kA udaya hai / aura isIse yaha du sI hotA rahatA hai / midhyAtva kA hI yaha mabhAva hai jo isake hRdaya meM to ke prati thArtha zraddhAna nahIM ho sakatA hai / naraka tiryaJcagati hone ke liye isako yahI mithyAtva pradhAna kAraNa banatA hai // 46 // utpanna sayA duTTo - sadA duHkhI mahA hu ma bhogavatA logavatA vipariyAsu veda - viparyAsam aitti tatvAnA viSayamA viparIta bhAvane prApta karanAra bane che. A prakAranA viparIta bhAvadhI te naragati rikkha joNI-narakatiryagyoti nara bhane tiryayaiya bhavAne ghAva - sandhAvati pra bhAvAtha----dravyali gI sAdhu tatvata zIlavaMta hovAnA kAraNe asa yamI mAna vAmA Avela che te cAritranI virAdhanA e mATe kare che ke, mane prakhan mithyA tvanA udaya hAya, che ane tenAthI e dRkhita thatA rahe che. mithyAtvaneA ja e prabhAva che je tenA hRdayamA tatvAna tarapha yathArtha zradvA rAkhI zakatA nathI naraka tIya cagatimA utpanna thavA mATe emane Ama rAvaja prazna kAraNa mane !

Page #742
614 utsarAdhyayanamane - - DD amumevArtha vizeSataH mAha-- tamatameNeva u se aMsIle, sayA duhI vipariyAsuvei / sAvai naragatirikkhajoNI, moNa virahita asAharUpe // 46 // chAyA-tamamtamasaiva tu so'zIla , sadA du.gvI viparyAsamupaiti / sandhAvati narakati gyAnI., mIna virAya asAdhuspa // 46 // TIkA--'tamatame' ityAdi azIla =zIlavanita ataeva asAdharUpa-tatvato'ra yatasvabhAva sadrayamuni. tamastamaira-bhagADha mizyA vanaiva hetunA mauna-cAritra virA ya payitvA bhAvArtha-jo munijana apane nirvAha ke lie strI puruSoM ke zubhAzubha cihno kA phala unako kahate hai tathA svapnoM kA iSTAniSTa phala pradarzita karate hai, puna Adi kI prApti nimitta jo gaDA tAvoja dete hai-amuka sthAna para snAna karanA kahate hai, matra tatra Adi vidyAoM se jo ki jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmAsrava ke kAraNa hai anyajanoM ko vimohita kara apanA nirvAha karate hai ve saba dravyamuni hai| inake ye kartavya naraka Adi yoniyo ke dukhoM se inako bacA nahIM sakate hai // 40 // isI artha ko vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM--'tama tameNeva' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(asIle-azIla.) zIlavarjina hone kI vajaha se (asAharuve-asAdhurUpa.) tatvata asayata svabhAva kA (se-sa) vaha dravyamuni (tama tameNeva-tamastamasA eva) pragADha mithyAtva se yukta hone ke kAraNa (moNa-maunam ) cAritra kI (virAhittu-vigadhya, virA bhAvArtha... je munijana pitAnA nirvAha mATe purUSonA zubhAzubha ci honA phaLane kahe che, tathA svAnA sArA mAThA phaLAne sa bhaLAve che, tathA putre AdinI prApti nimite je tAvIja vigere banAvI Ape che, amuka sthAna upara snAna kara vAnuM kahe che, mAtra tra Adi vidyAothI ke je jJAnAvaraNayAdI bAsavanuM kAraNa che anya janene vihita karI pitAne nirvAha kare che te saghaLA dravya muni che temanA e kartaye naraka tIrya ca a di nIonA dukhethI temane bacAvI zaktA nathI apA me sathana vizeSa 35thI 41 cha-'tama tameNeva" tya anyAya-asIle-azIla zAsane paagnaa| navAnA 24thI te asA hurUve-AsAdhurUpa dravyamuni tama tameNeva-tamastamasA evaM prazAda (bhathyApathA resA avAnA // 2 moNa-maunama yAtrinI virAhita-virAya virAnA rAna

Page #743
priyadarzinI TIkA 400 mahAnirgandhasvarUpanirUpaNam mahA dupI mana viparyAsa navayu caiparItyam upaiti-maapnoti| eva nirmA samupagata ma nAkatiryagyonI.-narakatiryagrUpAna - bhavAna snyaapti| nara rupu tiryasu ca samutpadyate ityarthaH / 'tu' zabda puurnn| 'vippariyAsa' iti lapta dvitIyAntam / // 4 // katha cArita girA ya narakatiryaggatiH mApanAtItyAha-- uddesiya kIyagaDa niAga naM mucaI kiMci aNeseMNijja / aMggI vivA savvabharakhIbhavittI, Io cuMo gacchaMDa ke pA~va // 47 // chAyA--augika krItamRta niyAga, na muJcati micidane paNIyam / agniritra sarvabhakSI bhUtvA, itathyuto gati kRtvA pApam // 47 // panA karake (mayA duhI-sahA duHkhI) sadA dulI hotA huA (vippariyAsuveDa-viparyAmama upaiti) tattvoM ke viSaya meM biyarIta mAva ko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra viparIta bhAva se vaha (naragatirikvajoNI -nArA tiryamyoni.) naraka e tiryazvarUpa bhavoM ko (sadhAvaha-sa-pAvati) prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-dravyaliGgI mAdhu tattvataH zIlavarjita hone ke kAraNa asayamI hI mAnA gayA hai| yaha cAritra kI virAvanA isaliye karatA hai ki isake pralamithyAtva kA udaya hai| aura isIse yaha dukhI hotA rahatA hai| mithyAtva kA hI yaha prabhAva hai jo isake hRdaya me tattarga ke pati yArtha zraddhAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| naraka tiyazcagati meM utpanna hone ke liye isako yahI mithyAtva pradhAna kAraNa banatA hai // 4 // sayA duhI-sadA dukhI mahA mAgapatA anqat vipariyAsuveda-viparyAsam phata tanA viSayamAM viparIta bhAvane prApta karanAra bane che A prakAranA viparIta mAthI ta naragatiriksajoNI-narakatiryagyoti na mane tiya35 bhavAna saghAvai-sandhAvati ta 42 cha bhAvArtha-dravyali gI sAdhu tavata zIlavata hovAnA kA Ne asa yamI mAna vAmAM Avela che te cAritranI virAdhanA e mATe kare che ke, mane prabaLa mithyA tvano udaya hoya che ane tenAthI e dukhita thatA rahe che mithyAtvane ja e prabhAva che je tenA hadayamAM tana tarapha yathArtha zraddhA rAkhI zakatA nathI naraka tIya ca, gatimA utpana thavA mATe emane A mAvaja pradha'nuM kAraNa bane che 46

Page #744
614 amumevArtha vizeSataH mAha- uttarAdhyayanastre mUlam -- tamatameNeva u se' aMsIle, sayA duhI viSperiyAsuveDa / sadhAMvai naragati rikkhajoNI, moNa virAhittu asa hurUpe // 146 // chAyA --tamantamasaiA tu soDazIla, sadA duHkhI viparyAsamupaiti / sandhArati narakati 'gyAnI mauna virA ya asAdhupa // 46 // TIkA--' tamatame' ityAdi " azIla =zIlavarjita ataeva asAdhuspa tattIra yatasvabhAva' sa dravya muni tamastamaira = pragADha mithyAtvanaiva hetunA mauna=cAritra virAbhya= dupayitvA bhAvArtha - jo munijana apane nirvAha ke lie strI puruSoM ke zubhA zubha cihno kA phala unako kahate haiM tathA svapnoM kA iSTAniSTa phala pradarzita karate hai, putra Adi kI prApti nimitta jo gar3A tAvoja dete hai - amuka sthAna para snAna karanA kahate hai, matra tatra Adi vidyAoM se jo ki jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmAva ke kAraNa hai anyajanoM ko vimohita kara apanA nirvAha karate hai ve saba dravyamuni hai| inake ye kartavya naraka Adi yoniyoM ke dukhoM se inako pacA nahI sakate hai || 45 // ' isI artha ko vizeSa rUpa se kahate haiM-- 'tama tameNeva' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - (asIle - azIla ) zIlavarjina hone kI vajeTa se (asAve - asA dhurUpa ) tattvata. asayat svabhAva kA (se- sa ) vaha dravyamuni (tama tameNeva - tamastamasA eva ) pragADha mithyAtva se yukta hone ke kAraNa (moNa - maunam ) cAritra kI (virAhittu - vigadhya, virA ' bhAvAtha - je munijana potAnA nirvAha mATe ane purUSonA zubhazubha ci hAnA kaLAne kahe che, tathA svapnAnA sarA mAThA phaLAne sa bhaLAve che, tathA putra AdinI prApti nimitte je tAvIja vigere banAvI Ape che, amuka sthAna upara snAna kara thAtu kahe che, matratatra Adi vidyAethI ke je jJAnAvaraNIyAdI mAsavanu kANu che anya janAne vimeAhita karI peAtAnA nirvAha kare che te saghaLa dravya muni che temanA e kata ye naraka tIya ca adi cAnIenA du khethI temane bacAvI zakatA nathI 154pAA zena arthAne vizeSa 35thI he che' tama tameNeva " dhatyahi 7 anvayArtha - asIle-azIla zAsane bhAganArA na hotAnA DArathI te asA F ruve - AsAdhurUpa dravyamuni tama tameNetra-tamastamasA evaM pragADha bhithyAtvathI | maresA sopAnA araze moNa - maunam yasvinI virAdi - virAya virAdhanA urzane

Page #745
priyadarzinI TIkA a00 mAnindhambaraparUipaNam sadA durapI san viparyAya navayu vaiparItyam upaini-mApnoti / eva viparyA samupagata sa nAkatiryagyonI.-narakatiryagrUpAna bhavAna sndhaavti| nara . niryana ra samutpAne ityarthaH / 'tu' zaha puurnn| 'vippariyAma' iti lupta dvitIyAnnam / // 4 // katha cAritra virA-ya narapatiryagati prApnAtItyAha mRtam--- uddesiya kIyagaDa niAga naM mucaI kici aNesa~Nija / aMggI vivA sababhairakhIbhavittI, Io cuMo gacchaMDa kaha pAva // 17 // chAyA--AMgika krItakRta niyAga, na muJcati kiMciDhanepaNIyam / agnirica sarvabhakSI bhUtvA, itathyuto gati kRtvA pApam // 47 // 'panA karake (mayA duhI-sadA duHkhI) mahA dulI hotA huA (vippariyAsuveda-viparyAsama upaiti) tattvoM ke viSaya meM viyarIta bhAva ko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra viparIta bhAva se vaha (naragatirikvajoNI -nAraka tiryagyoni') naraka e tiryazvarUpa bhavoM ko (sapAvaha-sandhAyati) mApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-dravyaliGgI mAyu tattvataH zIlavarjita hone ke kAraNa asayamI hI mAnA gayA hai| yaha cAritra kI virAdhanA isaliye karatA hai ki isake pracalamithyAtva kA udaya hai| aura imIse yaha dukhI hotA rahatA hai| mithyAtva kA hI yaha prabhAva hai jo isake hRdaya meM tattge ke prati pathArtha zradvAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| naraka tiryaJcagati meM utpanna hone ke liye isako yahI mithyAtva pradhAna kAraNa banatA hai // 40 // sayA duhI-sadA dukhI ma nogatA mAratA vipariyAsuveda-viparyAsama kati tanA viSayamAM viparIta bhAvane prApta karanAra bane che A prakArano viparIta sAthI ta naragatiriksajoNI-narakatiryagyotiH na.4 manetiya35 savAna sadhAvaDa-sandhAvati prata 2 cha bhAvA-dravyali gI sAdhu tatvata zIlavachata hovAnA kANe asa yamI mAna vAmA Avela che te cAritranI virAdhanA e mATe kare che ke mane prabaLa mithyA tvane udaya hoya che ane tenAthI e dukhita thatA rahe che mithyAtvane ja e prabhAva che je tenA hadayamAM tana tarapha yathArtha zraddhA rAkhI zakatA nathI naraka tIya cagatimAM utpanna thavA mATe emane Ama pAva4 pradha'nuM kAraNa bane che jarA

Page #746
laay'n TIkA---'uddosaya' ityAdi / sa dravyamuniH, deizikam uddezena-mapyeka sAdhUmUhizya, nittam-audde zika-tathA-krAMtakRta-sAdhvartha krIta niyAga-nityapiNDam-dhAmantraNapUrvaka dattamazanAdika vA, tathA anyadapi anepaNIyam sAdhubhignAva miciTapyazanAdika na muJcati-na parityajati-saH gRhAtIti bhAvaH / evidha sa dravyamuni agniriva sarvabhakSI-sarvam apAmukAdika sarva bhakSayitu zIlamaspeti tathA, bhUtvA, pApasAdhvAcAraparityAgaspa 'maha' kRtvA itaH asmAd bhavAncuto mRta' san nara ragati tiggatiM ca gachati ||48il . cAritra kI virAdhanA se naraka niryaJcagati kaise prApta hotI hai ? so kahate haiM---'udesiya' ityAdi / anvayArtha--vaha dravyamuni (uddesiya-Adezimma) kami bhI epa sAdhu ke uddeza se taiyAra kiye gaye tathA (phIyagaDa-krItakRtam ) sAdhu ke liye gvarIde gaye (niAga-niyAgam ) nityapiNDa-AmantrapUrvaka diye gaye azanAdika piNDako tathA (mici aNesaNija-kiJcid aneSaNIyam) anya koI bhI anepaNIya-sAdhu ke liye Alpya azanAdikapiMDa-ko (na mucaI-na mucati) nahIM choDatA hai| kintu (aggivivAsava bhakkhI bhavittA-agniriva sarvabhakSI bhRtvA) agni ke samAna sarvabhakSI hokara vaha (pAvaka-pApa kRtvA) sAdhu AcAra kA parityAga rUpa pApa karake (io cuo-ita. cyuta ) isa bhava se cyuta hone para (ganchai-gacchati) narakagati eva tiryazcagati me jAtA hai| bhAvArtha--dravyamuni agni ke samAna sarvabhakSI rahA karatA hai| cAritranI virAdhanAthI naraka cagati kema prApta thAya che tene kahe che "uddesiya" tyAlA AqyAtha- dravyamuni udesiya-aude ziSam 55 me sAdhunadezathI tayAra pAmA mAvasa tathA kIyagaDa krItakratam sAdhu bhATa mahinAmA mAta niAga-niyAga nityati mAtra mAyAmA mAvasa azanAEi piune tathA ki, aNesaNija-kiJcita aneSaNIyama bhI 59] manapaNIyasAdhu bhATa ma48sya azanAni piune na mucaI-namati ch|utaa nathI 52tu aggIvivAsa bhakkhI bharittA-agniriva sarvabhakSi bhUtvA maninI bhA54 samakSA manana ta pAvakaTu-papa kRtvA sAdhu mAyanA parityAga35 pA54zana io cuo-ita. cyuta mA avadhI praSTa pAthI gara-ganchati na24gati bhane tIrtha ya gatimA laya cha bhAvArtha-dravyamuni agni samAna sarvabhakSI rahyA kare che tene japanIya

Page #747
67 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 20 mahAnina thambarapanirupaNam __ yatacA duzragtaiireva durgatiprApti rata Aha-- %3 naMta aMrI kaThachittA kareI, jaM se kare appaNiyA durppyaa| se" nAhiI maccuMmuha tu patte, pacchANutAveNa dayAviNo // 48 // chAyA--na tamari kaNThanottA karoti, ya tasya karotyAtmIyA durAtmatA / ma zAmyati mRtyumumata prAptaH, pazcAdanutApena dayAvihIna // 48 // TIkA--'na ta' ityAdi / kaNThankettA-kaNThanchedanakAraka ari =zanu na tamana karoti, yam anartha tasya AtmIyA-svakoyA durAtmatA duSTAcAra pravRttirUpA karoti / dayAvihIna % sayamAnuSThAnanitaH sa dravyamunistu mRtyumugva prApta =maraNAbhimusa gata. pazcAdanu usako kalpanIya akalpanIya azanAdika kA koI bhI dhyAna nahIM hotA hai| cAhe vaha audezika ho cAhe krIna kRta ho / jana graha para gati meM jAne lagatA hai to naraka eva tiryazca gati meM jAkara anata dugyo ko bhogA karatA hai // 4 // anvayArya-'duzcarita se hI durgati prApta hotI hai| isaliye kahate hai--'na ta' ityAdi / (kaTharittA-kaThacchettA) kaTha ko chedana karanevAlA (arI-ari.) zatru (ta na karei-ta na karoti) usa anartha ko nahIM karatA hai ki (ja se appaNiyA durappayA kareDa-ya tamya AtmIyA durAtmA karoti) jisa anartha ko isakI yaha AtmIya duSTAcArarUpa pravRtti karatI hai| yaha (se-saH) vaha usa samaya (nAhiI-jAsyati) jAna sakegA ki jaya vaha (dayAviTTaNo-dayAvihIna)sayamAnuSThAna varjita dravyamuni (mancu akalpanIya anAdikanuM kaMI paNa prakAranuM dhyAna hetu nathI cAhe te osTrezana hoya, cAhe hItakRta hoya jyAre te pagatimAM jAya che te naraka ane tIrya cagatimAM jaIne ana ta 6 khene bhegavate rahe che pAchA "duzcaritrayIta prApta thAya cha" tenA bhATa cha-"nata" tyA sa-kyA-kaThaDittA-kaThacchettA maNAne apnaa| arI-ari zatru ta na karei-ta na karoti se mana nathI 42te , ja se appaNiyA duruppayA kareiya tamya AtmanA durAtmatA karoti 2pAsanayana tavI mAmAtmIya hubhAyA235 pravRtti 43 cha mA pAta se-sa. te the sabhaye nAhiI-jJAsyati tejii ze sAre te dayAvihaNo-dayAvihIna sayabha manuSTAna tayabhAna muncumraha tu

Page #748
618 . uttarAyanamo tApenamA ! mayA duSTatam ityeva rUpeNa padhAttApena yuktaH san badaurAtmya phaTha zAmyatianubhaviSyani / magNamamaye'timandadharmamyApi dharmAbhiprAyotpatti darzanAdeva kapanam / yataca dugamA anartha hetu , patrAttAparatuzra, tammAna pUrva meva sA tyAjyeti bhAva // 48 // muhatu patte-mRtyumuga tu prAptaH) mRtyu ke mugma meM prApta rogaa| maraNa mamaya mai atimada dharmadhAle mANI ke liye bhI dharma ke abhimAya kI utpatti degI jAtI hai ! imaliye esA hA gayA hai ki (panchANu tAveNa nAhiIpazcAt, anutApena jJAsyatti) vara dvanyamuni ma ne yahata burA kiyA' ima prakAra ke pazcAttApa se yukta zekara mRtyu ke samaya apane daurAtmya ke phala ko jAna skegaa| bhAvArtha-yaha danyaliga rUpa durAtmA zatru se bhI adhika bhayakara kAma karatI hai| kaThaccheda karane vAlA zaTa eka hI bhava ma paryAyakA vighAtaka hone se duHkhadAyI hotA hai parantu yaha durAtmA to isa jIvako bhava 2 meM dukha denevAlI hotI hai| yaha bAta yaha drayaliGgI muni usa samaya jAna sakegA ki jaba isakI mRtyu kA avasara upasthita hogA tabhI yaha "maiMne acchI bAta nahIM kI-paTutabuga kiyA jo isa durAtmatA ke palla paDA rahA isa prakAra pazcAttApa kregaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki isa durAtmatAkA parihAra mokSArthiyoM ko saba se pahile, hI karadenA caahiye| kyo ki yaha anartha kI hetu eva pazcAttApa kI kAraNa hai.||48||- - patte-mRtyumukha tu mAtaH mRtyunA bhumamA ze bhara samaye 5ti bha6 5iul prANI mATe paNa dharmanA abhiprAyanI utpatti jovAya che. A kAraNe evuM kahevAmAM mAvata cha , pacchANutAveNa nAhiI-pazcAta anutApena jJAsyati te dra0yamuni "bhe ghaNuM ja kharAba karyuM che, A prakArane pattApa karI mRtyu samaye pitAno durAcArI karmanA phaLane jANI zakaze bhAvArtha -e dravyali gI dulAtmA zatruthI paNa adhika bhaya kara ka ma kare che gaLuM kApanAra zatre ekaja bhavamA paryAyane vighAtaka hovAthI dukhadAyI bane che paraMtu A durAtmA te A jIvane bhavobhavame huM A ApanAra bane che A vAta e dravyaliMgI muni e samaye jANI zakaze ke, jyAre enA mRtyune samaya AvI lAgaze tyAre te "me A sArU kAma nathI karyuM ghaNu ja kharAba karyuM ke A durAtmatAnI jALamAM paDI raho" A prakArane pazcAttApa karaze tAtparya e che ke, A durAtmAne panihora mekSAthIoe sauthI pahelA ja karI levA joIe kemake, te anarthanA hetu ane pazcAttApanuM kAraNa che 48

Page #749
priyadarzanI TIkA a 20 mahAnirgranthasvarupanirapaNam yastu maraNasamaye'pi svadurAtmatA na jAnAti tasya kA gatirbhavatItyAha- mUlam - 8 niraMhiyA gagaruI uM tassaM, je' uttamaTTe vivajjAsameI / ime vi" se naeNtha paire vi loaiM, duhao viM se' jhijjheDa tattha loe // 49 // chAyA - niradhikA nAgnyarucistu tasya ya uttamA viparyAsameti / ayamapi tamya nAsti paro'pi loka, dviprAri ma kSIyate tatra loke // 49 // 610 TIkA- 'niraDiyA' ityAdi / he rAjana | ya uttamArve uttamaH - utkRSTatamaH artha : =mokSarUpo yammAtsa tasmin zrutacAritralakSaNe dharme viparyAsa = mohavazena viparItabhAvam eti=mAmoti, tasya dravya liGgino nAgnyaruciH = nAgnye= zrAmadhye ruciramilApo nirarthicaiva== ora | fatneena darzayati- 'ime vi' ityAdi - tasya dravyaliGgino'yamapi pratyakSo loko nAsti - mohapramAdAdipAravazyena garIrahetuke lunAdi sevanamyApi nirarthakatvAt / na kevalamayameva, loko nAsti, kintu tasya paro'pi jo maraNa samaya meM bhI apanI durAtmA ko nahIM jAnatA hai usakI kyAgati hotI hai ? so kahate hai- 'nirahiyA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - he rAjan ! (je - yaH) jo muni (uttamaThThe vivajAsa NDauttamA viparyAsa eti) uttamArtha me zrutacAritrarUpa dharma meM-moha ke vaza se viparIta bhAvako prApta hotA hai (tassa NaggarUI niraDiyA - tasya nAgnya ruciH nirarthikA) usamuni kI - dravyaliMgI sAdhukI - nAgnya- zrAmaNya me ruci - abhilApA nyartha hI jAnanI cAhiye / (imethi se natthi - ayamapi tasya nAsti) tathA yaha pratyakSIbhUta loka bhI usakA nahIM saghatA hai kevala je maraNu mamaye paNa peAtAnA durAtmAne jANatA nathI tenI zu gati thAya chetene 4 - nirahiyA " tyiAhi / anvayArtha he rAjan / je-ye ? bhuni uttama vivajjAsa eDa- uttamAyeM viparyAsa tti uttama arthamA zruta cAritrarUpa dha mA-meAhanA vathathI viparIta Apane Apta ure che tassa naggarUI niradviyA- tasya nAgnyarUci nirarthikA dravya liMgI bhAdhunI - nAgnya- zrAbhaeyamA 3thI - abhilASA vyartha yuvAle ime vi se natthi-ayamapi tasya nAsti tatha mA pratyakSabhUta so pazu tenu sadhAtu nathI chata

Page #750
620 - - D uttarAdhyayanamA loko nAsti-kugatigamanAt / itya sa dharmabhrapTo dravyaliGgI tara ubhayalokAmAce sati loke-jagati dvidhA'pihimapAralaukikArthAbhAvena jijma' kSIyate aihikagaraloligArthe samArAdhamAn mayatAna liya dhiT mAnubhayabhraSTamiti cintayA'nutApamanubhavatIti mAra. // 49 / yahI bAta nahIM hai kintu (pare vi loga tassa nali-pare'pi lokaH tasya nAsti) parabhava bhI usakA yi: jAtA hai| kAraNa ki aise jIva rA kugati me patana hotA hai isaliya / mohapramAda Adi kI paravazatA se kezalucana Adi kA karanA kevala zArIrika sezasvarUpa hone se yara loka usakA vigaDA huA hI jAnanA cAhiye / (duio vi se aijjhAi tatthaloga-vidhA'pi sa kSIyate tatra loke) isa prakAra dharmabhraSTa vaha dravya liGgI muni isa sasAra meM aihika eva pAralaukika donoM prakAra ke artha ke abhAva se apane Apa pazcAttApa kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-jo muni zrutacAritra rUpa dharma meM viparIta bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai usakA sAdhu honA vyartha hai| kyoMki isa sthiti meM usake donoM loka vigaDa jAte haiN| jaba yaha aihika evaM pAralaukika artha ke samArAdhaka anya sAdhujanoM ko dekhatA hai to isa prakAra kI cintA se ki-"mujhe dhikAra hai mere to donoM hI loka bigar3a cuke hai" rAtadina pazcAttApa karatA hai // 49 // se vAt nayI 52 paraloe tassa natthi-paraloko tasya nAsti t| 52saya paNa bagaDI jAya che kAraNa ke, evA jIvanuM kuganimA patana thAya che kAraNa ke meha pramAda AdinI paravazata thI keza lecana AdinuM karavuM kevaLa zArIrika kaveza hovAthI mA yo tenA magaDesI gavA naye dahazro vi se jhijjhai tattha loe-dvidhA'pi sa kSIyate tatra loke mA 42 dhamanaTa me vyAla bhI bhuna A sasAramA ahika ane pAralaukika ane prakAranA arthanA abhAvathI pite ja potAnI jAte pazcAttApane pAtra banI jAya che bhAvArtha-je suni zrata cAritrarUpa dharmamA viparIta bhAva dhAraNa kare che temanu sAdhu thavu vyartha che kemake AvI sthitImAM temanA ane leka bagaDI jAya che jyAre A ahika pAralaukika arthanA samArAdhaka anya sAdhujanene jue te evA prakAranI citAthI ke, "mane te dhikkAra che mArA te bane cheka bagaDI cukela che" rAta divasa pazcAttApa kare che jhalA

Page #751
- - priyadazinI TokA 20 mahAnipranyasvarupanirupaNam kayamanutApamanubharatyasI iti sahapTAntamAha-- mUlam--- emeve jahAudakuMsIlarUve. maeNgga virAhittu jiNuttamANaM / kurrarI vivA bhogarasANugiddhA, niraMTusoyA paritIvame. // 50 // chAyA-pavameva yathA undakuzIlarUpo, mArga virA ya minottamAnAm / kurarItra bhogarasAnuraddhA, nirarthagokA paritApameti // 50 // TIkA-'mera' ityAdi / evameva-uttarUpeNaiva mahAmanAmpAdinA prakAreNa yayAcchandakuzIlarUpa - yathA undA bAcikalpitAcArA , kuzIlA kutsitazIlA pArzvasthA. paratI tIthikAdayo nA, tepA rUpamiva-svabhAra isa spa-sabhAgo yasya sa tathA, jino namAnA tIrthakarANA mArga-zrunacAritralakSaNa mArga virA' ya-khaNDayitvA bhogarasAnu gRddhA bhogAnA-jihAsvAdadAyakAnA mAmAnA rase ambAde anuTaddhA-lolupA , tathA hate bhoge-nirarthazokA-nirartha =nippayojanaH zoko yasyAH sA tathA, kura rova-kurarIpakSiNIca paritApa-santApam etimmAmoti / aya bhAva.-yathA'' vaha kima prakAra pazcAttApa kA anubhava karatA hai so dRSTAnta dvArA kahate hai-'emeva' ityAdi / 1 anvayArtha- (emeva-evameva ) isa pUrvokta pragara se hI-mahAnatoM ke nahIM pAlane Adi prakAra se hI (jahAchadAsIlasve-yathAcchandakuzIlarUpa) svarucikalpita AcAra vAloM ke tathA kutsitagIlavAloMpArzvastha athavA paratIrthika odijanoM ke svabhAva jaise svabhAvavAlA yaha dravyaliGgI (jiNuttamANa maga virahita-jinottamAnA mArga visarAya) tIrthakaroM ke aMtacAritraspa mArga kA virAdhanA karake (bhogarasANugidvA kurarIvivAnirahamoyA paritAvameha-bhogarasAnugRddhA kurarIva nirarthazokA paritApam pati) jihA ke liye AsvAda dAyaka mAsa ke AsvAda me gRddha me yA prA2ne pazcAtA542 cha bhane haTAta dvArA sabhI --" emeva" tyaa| manvayArtha-emeva-evameva 2 pUrita prArathI-mahAnAne na pAyA mA. prAthI jahAchada kusIlarUve-yathAnchandakuzIlarUpa' 13thipI mAya2 vALAnA tathA kutsita zIlavALa -pAzvastha athavA paratIki AdijanenA svabhAva vA salavAmAme vyakSiI jiNuttamANa magga virAhatu-jinottamAnA mArga virA-ya tI 42 // zruta yAtri35 yAnI virAdhanA rAne bhogarasANugiddhA kurarI vivA nirasoyA paritAvamei-bhogarasAnugRddhA kurarIva nirarthazokA paritApameti

Page #752
| obaay'n mipa lubdhA kurarI svamugyahota mAsakhaNDa lyAnyapakSiNA prasAda gRhota vilA kya AmipAsvAdalolupatayA santApa karoti, na ca tatmatokAra yatuM samarza bhavati, na cAnyaH kacina dvipattitmatokAra-karoti, epamevAmI dravyaliGgI pehalI kikApAyamApto santApa pharoti, na ca tatpatIkAra ka..samaryo bhati, na cAnya kazcittadvipatpratIkArakaraNe samarthoM bhAti / etAhazasya dravyaliginaH spara parivANakaraNAsamarthatayA'nAyava vijJeyamiti // 50 // banI huI pazcAt chIne jAne para vyartha zoka karane vAlI kurarI pakSiNI kI taraha paritApa ko prApta karatA raratA hai| bhAvArtha-mahAnatoM ke pAlana karane ke svAda se sarvathA vacita vaha dravyaliGgI muniyadhAcchada eva kuzIloM kI taraha jinamArga kI virAdhanA karatA hai| pathAt jana aihalaukika eva pAralaukika artha kI Apatti upasthita hotI hai taba pratIkAra karane ke liye samartha na ho sakane ke kAraNa kevala pazcAtApa hI kiyA karatA hai| isa paristhiti meM aura koI aisA nahIM hotA hai jo isako sahAyatA pradAna karasake jisa prakAra kurarI pakSiNI mAsa rasa ke AsvAda karane me gRddha banakara jaya mAsa kA TukaDA ko muha me davAkara calatI hai taba usakA yaha TukaDo dUsare pakSI chIna lete haiM taba yaha svAda kI lolupatA se kevala duHkha kA hI anu bhava karatI hai usakA pratIkAra nahIM kara sakatI hai aura na koI aura dUsarA usakI isa vipatti meM sahAyaka hI hotA hai| isa prakAra sva jIbhane ApavAda levA mATe mAsanA AsvAdamAM gRddha banela ane pachIthI khucavI levAthI vyartha zeka karavAvALI kurarI pakSiNInI mAphaka paritApane pAme che bhAvArtha-mahAvratanA pAlana karavAnA mArgathI sarvathA ucita evA e dravya ligI muni yathAzkeda athavA kuzIlAnI mAphaka na mAganI virAdhanA kare che pachIthI jyAre Ihalaukika ane pAralaukika arthanI Apatti upasthita thAya che tyAre pratIkAra karavA mATe samartha na thaI zakavAnA kAraNe kevaLa pazcAttApa ja karyA kare che AvI paristhitimAM teno ke e sahAyaka hotuM nathI ke, je tene sahAyatA ApI zake je pramANe kararI pakSiNI mAsa rasane AsvAda karavAmA gRddha banI jyAre mAsanA TukaDAne moDhAmAM dabAvIne cAle che ane teno te TukaDe bIju pakSI tenI pAsethI jhuMTavI le che tyAre te svAdanI lolupatAthI phakta 6 ane anubhavaja karatI rahe che tene pratIkAra karI zakatI nathI ane bIju kAI tenI e ApattimA

Page #753
623 paadi| priyadarzinI TIpA / 20 mahAnirgranyasvarapanirUpaNam 13 atha yattatavya tadupadizati mUlam - muccANa mehovi subhAsiya ImaM, aNusAsaNa NANaguNovaveya / magga kusIlANa jahAya savva, mahAniyaThANa vae~ paheNa // 51 // chAyA-tvA megApina / mubhApitamidam anugAmana bAnaguNopapetam / mArga kuzIThAnA hitvA sarva, mahAnirgranyAnA je paga // 51 // TIkA--'mucANa' ityAdi / he medhArina dhAraNAddhIyuktA, rAjan / vItarAgeNa subhApita muSTunayA yAgata yena bhApita jJAnaguNopapeta-jJAnasya yo guNo viratilakSaNastena upapeta yuktam, yahA-jJAnena paJcavina guNenarAmaguNena-viratilakSaNena ca upapeta= yuktam , idam anantaroktam anuzAmana zrutvA, kuzIlAnA ca sava mArga hitvA-tyaktavA, mahAnigranthAnA-mahAsAdhUnA payAma gaMga naje =gare // 51 // para ke paritrANa karane meM asamartha hone kI vajaha se yaha dvanya liMgI kA anAthapanA jAnanA cAhiye // 50 // ana tanya kahate ha-'sucANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha (mehAvi-medhAvin) he dhAraNA vuddhi sapanna rAjA vIta rAga hArA (subhaasiy-sumaapitm| yathAtathyarUpa kathita tayA (NANaguNovaveya-jJAnaguNopapetam) jJAna ke virati lakSaNaspa guNa se athavA pacavidha virati rakSaNa guNa se yukta (ima-udam) yaha-anantarokta (aNusAsaNa-anuzAsanam) anuzAsanako (succANa-zrutvA) suna karake tathA (kusIlANa savva magga jahAya-kuzIlAnA sarva mAge hitvA) kuzIlo ke mamasta mAMga kA parityAga kara ke tuma (mahAniyaThANapaheNa vhetene sahAya karanAra banatu nathI A prakArathI svaparanu paritra Na karavAmAM asamartha hevAnA kAraNe te dravyali gInuM anAthapaNu jANavuM joIe, paNa ve vyane 4 cha-"succANa" yA anyA-mehAvi-medhAvin / 29 / mudi sapanna 2 11 vItarAga tathA subhamiya-subhASitam yathAtath4 35 4vAyalA tayANANaguNokveyam-jJAnaguNo papetam jJAnanA viti GR 35 gusthI mathava payavidha vitikSA gupayI yuta dada-idam // anantarAta aNupsAsaNa-anuzAsanam anuzAsanane succANa-zratvA bhAmaNIna tathA kazIlANa sanca magA jahAya-kuzIlAnA sarva mAge hitvA uzIvAnA saghaNA bhAgAMnA parityA11 tabhI mahAniyaThANa paheNa vahe mahAnigranthAnA pathA praje

Page #754
624 uttAdhyayanasUtre mahAnirgranthamArgagamanamya yatphAra tadugane mUlam - caritamAyoraguNannie tao, aNuttara sajama pAliyoNa / nirAsaMve sakhaviyANa kamma, uveI ThoNaM viuluttama dhuva // 52 // chAyA cArinAcAraguNAcitastataH, anuttara sayama paalyitvaa| nirAsa sakSapayya dharma, upaiti sthAna ripulosama dhruvam // 52 // TIkA-'carita' ityaadi| cArinAcAraguNAnvitaH cAritrasya AcAra: AcaraNam-Asevana sa eva guNastena anvitoyukta , yadvA-cAritrAcAra:-cAritrAsevana, guNo jJAna, tAbhyAmanvito-yuktaH sAdhuH tata =mahAnirganyamArgagamanAva-anuttara-padhAna sayama yathAkhyAtacAritrAtmaka pAlayitvA: Asevya, nirAstrakAmpANAvipAtAdhAsanamahAnirgranthAnA pathA je.) mahAnirgranthoM ke mArga se calo isa gAthA dvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki isa saba kathana ko sunakara he rAjan ! tumhArA aba kyA kartavya hai-anAthImunirAja zreNika mahArAja se kara rahe haiM ki-vItarAga prabhu dvArA nirdoparIti se kathita isa jJAnaguNopapeta anuzAsana ko sunakara tuma aba kuzIloM ke mArga kA parityAga karate hue mahAnirgranthoM ke mArgakA anusaraNa kro| isI meM tumhArI malAI hai // 51 // mahAnirgrantha ke mArga meM calane kA phala kahate hai-'cAritta' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(cArittamAyAragugannie-cAritrAcAraguNAnvitaH) cari trake AcaraNarUpa guNa se sapanna athavA cAritra sevana eva jJAna rUpaguNa se anvita sAdhu (tao-tata) mahAnirgantha ke mArga para calane se (aNuttara sajama pAliyANa-anuttara sayama pAlayitvA) pradhAna symmaha nigranthanA mAgathI cAle A gAthA dvArA e pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che ke, A saghaLI vAta sAMbhaLIne he rAjanatamArU have zuM kartavya che-anAthI muni rAja aNIka mahArAjane kahI rahela che ke vItarAga prabhudvArA kahevAyelA A zAna gupapeta anuzAsanane sAMbhaLIne tame have kazInA mArgane parityAga karIne mahAninthonA mArganuM anusaraNa kare emAM ja tamArI bhalAI che pa1 mahAni-yAnA bhAbhA yAsavAnA 5 49 cha-"carita tyA bha-kyA-caritamAyAraguNanie-cAritramAcAraguNAnvita yAritratA mA caraNa rUpaguNathI saMpanna athavA cAritrasevana ane jJAnarUpa guNathI anvita sAdhu tao--tata mAninyanA bhI 651 yAdavAthA aNuttara sajama pAliyANa-anu

Page #755
priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 mahAnirmanthasvarupa nimpaNama 605 rahita mana me = jJAnAvaraNIyAdina sakSapagya=bhaya notnA vipulottama= tripulam - anantAnAmapi tAvasthiteH, uttamam = utkRSTatama padhAnatvAt ubhayo rayaH, = nitya sthAna = muktipadAgya sthAnam upari=prApnoti / 'cAritamAyAra' ityana makArI prAkRtatvAt / 52 // athopadezamupasaharannAha- mRlmU evagdate vi mahAtabodhaNe mahAmuMNI mahApaeNDaNe mahArjase / mahAniyaThijamaNa mahAsua se kAhaaiM mhyeN| vitreNa // 53 // DAyA--evamugrAnto mahAtapodhanA, mahAmuni mahAmatijJA mahAyazAH / mahAnirgranthIyamida mahAzruta, sa kathayati mahatA vistareNa // 53 // TIkA--'yuggadate' ityAdi / ugradAntaH ugravAsau dAntaceti karmadhArayaH ugraH karmazatru pratyugrarUpatvAt, yazakhyAta cAritra kA pAlana karake (nirAsave-nirAsravaH) prAgAtipAta zrAdi dvArA hone vAle Asrava se rahita hotA huA (kamma samvaviyANa - karma sakSapagya) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika kbhoM ko kSapita karake (viluttama dhuva ThANa uveDa - vipulottamaM va sthAna - upaini) vistRta - anantasiddhoM kA bhI usame avasthAna hone se vizAla - tathA pradhAna hone se sarvotkRSTa aise nitya - avicalita muktipada nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara letA hai| mAvArtha - jo muni cAritrAcAra guNAnvita hokara yathAkhyAta cAritra kA pAlana karatA hai vaha nirAsrava ho kara jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM kA vinAza kara vipula, uttama eva dhruva muktisthAnameM jAkara virAjamAna ho jAtA hai ||2|| -- tara sayama pAlayitvA pradhAna sayabha-yathAyyata yAstrinu pAuna jIne ni 17nirAsrA prAtipAta yAhi mAsavathI rahita janIne mbha sakhatriyaNa-ma sakSapagya jJAnAvarthAdhi bhane kSamita ne viuluttama dhutra ThANa uve - nipulAma va sthAna upaiti vistRta - ananta siddhonu pazutemA avasya na hovAthI nishaanntathA pradhAna hovAthI sarvotkRSTa evA nitya avinita muktipada nAmanA sthanane prApta karI le che bhAvAtha--je muni cAritrAcAra guNanvita banIne yathApyAta cAritranu pAlana kare che te nira sava banIne jJAnAvaraNIya ka karmone vinAza karIne vipula uttama ane dhruva mukti sthAna upara jaIne bIrAjamAna thaI jAya che ! pagA 78

Page #756
624 uttarAdhyayanasatre mahAnirgranthamArgagamanamya yatphAra tadanyane mUlamcarittamAyoraguNanie tao, aNuttara sajama pAliyoNa / nirAsave sakhatriyANa kamma, uve. ThINaM viulluttama dhuMva // 52 // chAyA-cAritrAcAraguNAnvitastataH, anuttara sayama paalyitvaa| nirAsaraH sakSapayya pharma, upeti sthAna vipulAtama dhruvam // 52 // TIkA-'caritta' ityaadi| cAritrAcAraguNAnvitaHcAritrasya AcAra-AcaraNam-Asevana sa evaM guNastena anvito-yuktaH, yadvA-cAritrAcAra:cAritrAsepana, guNo-jJAna, tAbhyAmanvitoyuktaH sAdhuH tataH mahAnirgranthamArgagamanAda-anuttarapradhAna sayama yathArakhyAtacAritrAtmaka pAlayitvA- Asevya, nirAkhA-prANAvipAtAdhAraka mahAnirgranthAnA pacA naje.) mahAnirgranthoM ke mArga se calo isa gAthA dvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki isa sara kathana ko sunakara he rAjan ! tumhArA aya kyA kartavya hai-zranAthImunirAja zreNika mahArAja se kara rahe haiM ki-vItarAga prabhu dvArA nirdoparIti se kathita isa jJAnaguNopapeta anuzAsana ko sunakara tuma aba kuzIloM ke mArga kA parityAga karate hue mahAnirgranthoM ke mAgekA anusaraNa kro| isI meM tumhArI bhalAI hai // 51 // mahAnirgrantha ke mArga me calane kA phala kahate hai-'cAritta' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha (cArittamAyAraguganie-vAritrAcAraguNAnvita) cari ke AcaraNarUpa guNa se sapanna athavA cAritra sevana eva jAna rUpa guNa se anvita sAdhu (tao-tata) mahAnirganya ke mArga para calane se (aNuttara sajama pAliyANa-anuttara sayama pAlayitvA) pradhAna symmaha nirgonA mArgathI cAle A gAthA dvArA e pragaTa karavAmA Avela che ke, A saghaLI vAte sAbhaLIne he rAjana! tamArU have zuM kartavya che-anAthI muni rAja zreNuka mahArAjane kahI rahela che ke vItarAga prabhudvArA kahevAyelA A jJAna guNapati anuzAsanane sAbhaLIne tame have kuzInA mArgane parityAga karIne mahAnircanthonA mArganuM anusaraNa kare emAM ja tamArI bhalAI che pa1 mahAnidhanyAnA bhAbhA yAdavAnA na 4 cha-"caritta tyA sampayArtha-caritamAyAraguNannie-cAritramAcAraguNAnvita rinA l caraNa rUpaguNathI saMpanna athavA cAritrasevana ane jJAnarUpa guNathI azvita sAdhu tao-tata mAninyanA bhAga 652 yAsAthI aNuttara sajama pAliyANa-anu

Page #757
priyadarzinI TIkA bha . mahAnipranyasvarupa nispaNama 625 rahita mana me jJAnAvaraNIyAdika sanapamya =nayanotnA vipulottama= tripulam - zranantAnAmapi tatrAvasthite', uttamam utkRSTatama pradhAnatvAt ubhayo' vAraya, = nitya sthAna = muktipatAgya sthAnam upaiti = mAnoti / 'cAritamAyAra' ityana mArI prAkRtatvAt / 52 // adhopadezamupasaharannAha- mRlmUgricte vi mahAtabodhaNe, mahAmunI mahApaMDaNe mahAjase / mahAniyadijamaNa mahAsua se kAhaaiM mahayA vitreNa // 53 // DAyA--evamugrAntI ra mahAtapodhanAM, mahAmuni mahAmatijJA mahAyazAH / mahAnirgranthIyamida mahAyuta, sa kathayati mahatA vistareNa // 53 // TIkA--'ghuggadate' ityAdi / ugradAntaH ugravAsoM dAntazceti karmadhAraya, ugra. karmazatru pratyugrarUpatvAda, yazakhyAta cAritra kA pAlana karake (nirAmave - nirAsravaH) prAgAtipAta zrAdi dvArA hone vAle Asrava se rahita hotA huA (kamma sagvaviyANa-karma sakSapana) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika kmoM ko kSapita karake (viuttama dhuva ThANa uas - vipulottamaM va sthAna- upaiti ) vistRta - anantasiddhoM kA bhI usama avasthAna hone se vizAla - tathA pradhAna hone se sarvotkRSTa aise nitya - avicalita muktipada nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara letA hai| mAvArtha- jo muni cAritrAcAra guNAnvita hokara yathAkhyAta cAritra kA pAlana karatA hai vaha nirAsrava ho kara jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM kA vinAza kara vipula, uttama va dhruva muktisthAnameM jAkara virAjamAna ho jAtA hai || tara sayama pAlayitvA pradhAna sayabha - yathAbhyata thAgninu pAuna ane ni 7nirAsrA. prAtipAta yAhi bhAsavadhI rahita janIne mmma sakhatriya Na-me sakSapagya jJAnAvarthAdhi bhane kSati ne viuttama dhutra ThANa uveTa - vipulAma mutra sthAna upaiti vistRta - ananta siddhonu yAzu temA avasya na hovAthI nishaanntathA pradhAna hovAthI sarvotkRSTa evA nitya avicanita muktipada nAmanA sthanane prApta karI le che bhAvA--je muni cAritrAcAra guNanvita banIne yathAkhyAta cAritranu pAlana kare che te nirasatra banIne jJAnAvaraNIya ke karmonA vinAza karIne vipula uttama ane dhruva mukti sthAna upara jaIne bIrAjamAna thaI jAya che| pagA 78

Page #758
| uttagadhyayanamaMtra dAnta' indriya no indriyadamanAt mahAtapodhana'-pAmi-anAnAdi dvAdavidhAni, tAnyeva utkRSTatyAnmahAnti, mahAnti yAni tapAmi nAnyA dhanAni yasya sa tathA, punaH-mahAmatijJaH mahatI pratijJA yasya sa tathA, mbInasya sayamamya yAyA tathyena paripAlanAta mahAmatitatyam, ativAta ityartha , ata eka-mahAyagAHmahad yazo sa tayA-utkRSTavAna-kriyArAdhanena digantavizrAntItirityartha , etAdRzaH sa mahAmuni idam bhavyarahitoktam-mahAnigranyIya-mahAnigrenyebhyo hita mahAzrata mahatA vistareNa mRpimtata yathA syAttathA greNika prati kyati abocat / vartamAnasAmIpye vartamAnabahAH / api pAdapUraNe // 53 // aba adhyayana kA upasahAra karate hue mRtrakAra karate hai--'eggadate' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(uggadate-ugradAnta.) karma zanu ke prati ugra rUpa hone se svaya ugra tathA indriya eva mana ke damana karane se dAnta (mahAtako dhaNe-mahAtapodhanaH) anazana Adi cAraha prasAra ke mahAn tapoM ke ArAdhaka hone se mahAna tapasvI (mahApaDapaNe-mahApratijJa)svIkRta sayama ke yathA vat paripAlana me mahApratijJa (mahAjase-mahAyazAH) isI liye mahAna yazasvI-utkRSTa rUpa se jJAna evaM kriyA kI ArAdhanA karane vAle hone kI vajaha se diganta me vistArita kIrti sapanna aise (se mahAmuNIsa. mahAmuni) una mahAmunirAjane (haNa mahAniyaThijamahAssuya-ida mahAnigranthIya mahAzrutam) yaha mahAnirgranthIya-mahAnirgranthoM ke liye hitavidhAyaka-mahAzruta (vitthareNa kAhae-vistareNa-kathayati) zreNika rAjAka prati vistArase kahA // 53 // ve madhyananA pasa hAra 42tA sUtradhAra 41 cha-"evugga date" tyA __ manvayArtha -ugga date-ugra dAnta bhazatrunA ta25 535 vAyI 215 6 tathA ghandriya ana bhannu mana 42pAthI hAnta mahAtavodhaNe-mahAtapodhana anazana Adi bAra prakAranA mahAna taponA ArAdhaka hevAthI mahAna tapasvI mahApaDanne-mahApratijJa. sAta sayabhanA yathAvat paripAlanathI bhAprati l kAraNe mahAna yazasvI utkRSTa rUpathI jJAna ane kriyAnI ArAdhanA karavAvALA hovAnA 420 gitamA vistArita tisa panna vA se mahAmaNI-sa mahAmuni me muni zare iNa mahAniyahija mahAsuya-ida mahAninthIya mahAzrutam mA mahAninthIya -mhaaninthe| mATe DividhAya/ mahAzruta vitthareNa kAhae-vistareNa kathayati zreNika rAjAne vistArathI kahI saMbhaLAvyuM pa3

Page #759
priyadarzino TokA va. 20 mAninanyambara panirapaNam mam-tuTro' ya seNio rAyA. iNamAI kyjlii| aNAhatta jahAjhya, suMcha meuvadasiya // 5 // jayApTazca yeNikA rAjA, idamAha kRtaanyjli.| anAthatva yathAbhUta, suI me upagitam // 54 // TIkA--'to' ityaadi| mahAmune cana atvA tuSTaH zreNiko rAjA kRtAJjali mana udaya mANam Aha-uktavAn yaduktavAstaducyate-'aNAratta' ityaadinaa| he mahAmune! bhavatA yathAbhUta vAstavikam anAthatva me=mama rahu-samyakaprakAreNa upadarzita moktam ca zabda pUraNe // 54 // ki ca-- mUlam - tuMbha sulaMDa khu maNusaMjamma, lAbhA suladdhA yaM tuMmbhe mhesii| tubhesagAhA savadhaivA the, je bhe"ThiyAmaggiM jiNuttamANaM // 55 // chAyA -yugmAbhi mUlaya balumanu pajanma, lAmA suruSAzca yujaabhim| - ya manAthAca, mAnyavAJca, yadyUya sthitA mAge jinotta mAnAm // 55 // / usake pAda-'tuTTo ya' ityAdi / - anvayArtha isa prakAra anAthimunirAja dvArA anAthapada kI vyArayA sunakara (tuTTo-tuSTa) prasanna eva satuSTa hue (seNio rAyA-zreNika rAjA) zreNika rAnA ne (kayajalo-phulAJjali.) hAya joDakara una anAyo muni se (NamAd-idamAha) isa prakAra kahA ki-Apane (me) mujhe (jahAbhUya aNAhana-cayAmRta anAyatvam) vAstavika anAyapanA (suTTha-suSTu) acchI taraha se (uvadasiya-upadarzitam) khulAzA karake samAyA hai // 54 // tyArA--"toya" tyAdi anvayArtha---A prakAre anAtha munirAja dvArA anAthapadanI vyAkhyAne sAbha pAna taTo-tapa prsn| mane satuSTa netA yA seNio rAyA-zreNika. rAjA ye zreNi me kayajalI-kRtAJjali DAyalesana manAtha bhunine iNamAhaidamAha mA prAthI chu, sAye me-me bhane jahAbhUya aNAhatta-yathAbhata anAthatvam vAstavira manApAra suTTa-suSTu sArI rIta upasiya-upadarzitam khulA karIne samajAvela che 54 - --- - -

Page #760
- - uttagAdhyayanAne TIkA--'tumbha' ityAdi / he maharSe ! yupmAmi galu-nizcayana manuSya janma mugyam / manuSyaja nmano yatphala sasAranistaraNaspa tad bhani samupadhamiti maarH| campuna yuSmAbhi. lAbhA: pUrNarUpAdi prAptirUpA dharmavizeSamAptirUpA yA mulyA-muplutyA prAptA. / sulabdhatve heturuttrottrgunnprkrptaa| ca-punaH he maharSe ! tatvato yUyameva sanAthA samandharAzca stha, ya-kAraNAva yUya ninItamAnA mArge-pathi sthitAmuzrAmaNyamupagatA ityartha / mulabdhajanmatyAdI jinamArgasthiti hetu // 55 // mUlam-ta siM pAho aAhANaM, savvabhUyANa saMjayA / / khAmami te mahAbhAga !, icchAmu aNusAsita // 56 // phira rAjA kahatA hai-'tubha' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mahesI-maha) he mahAmapi ! (tubha mANussa jamma suladdha-yupmAbhi' khala manuSya janma sulandham) Apane isa manuSya janma ko acchA jAnA hai arthAta-manuSya janma kA jo phala honA cAhIye vaha Apane prApta kara liyA isaliye ApakA manuSyajanma jAnA saphala ho gayA hai tathA (tumbhe-yuSmAbhi) Apane (lAbhA suladvA-lAbhA suladhA.) varNa rUpAdi pApti rUpa athavA dharmavizeSa prApti rUpa lAbhoM kI saphalatA prApta kara unako sulabdha banAyA hai| tathA hai mahAmuni (tunbhe saNAhA sabadhavA yUyam-sanAthA. sabAndhavA) Apa hI vAstavika rUpa me sanAtha eva cAndhava-sahita hai (ja tumbhe-yada yUyam ) kyoM ki jo Apa (jiNu ttamANa maggi ThiyA-jinottamAnA mArge sthitA) jinottamoM ke mAge me sthira ho rahe haiM // 55 // pachI in a ~"tuma" tyA manvayArtha-mahesI-maha 8 mhrssi| tumbha mANussa jamma suladdha-yupmAbhi khalu mAnuSya janma salabdham mApe mA bhanumya bhane sArI zata nga cha mAta manuSya janmanu je phaLa thavuM joIe te Ape prApta karI lIdhu che, A kAraNe mApane manuSya ma sa gayesa cha tubbhe-yuSmAbhi mApe lAbhA muladdhAlAbhAH sulabdhA. paNa 35 prApti35 athavA dharma vizeSa prAti35 aainI sakatA prApta zatena sukhAya manAvata cha tathA mahAmuni tumme saNAhA savadhavA-yayam sanAthA. sabAdhA. yA vAstavi4 35mA sanAya bhAna pAyava sahita cha ja tumbhe- yat yayam bha, re yA5 jiNuttamANa maggiThiyA-jino ttamAnAmArgasthitA nA ttamamA uttama mArgamA sthita ya gaye ch| // 5 //

Page #761
629 priyadarzinI TIkA a00 mahAnigranthamvarupanirUpaNam chAyA-tyamami nAya. anAbAnA, sarvabhUtAnA sytH| kSamayAmi tvayA mahAbhAga !, indrAmi anuzAsitam / 56 / / TIrA--'tasI' ityAdi / he sayata he mune! tvam anAthAnA=mba sva yogakSemakArirahitAnA sarva bhUtAnA-manIvAnA nAtha =ogakSemakArako'si, paTkAyanIrarakSaNe gRhItaratasvAt / he mahAbhAga ghayA'ha svAparAdha kSamayAmi / tathA-he mune! bhavato' hamAtmAnamanugAminu-zikSayitumicchAmi // 56 // puna kSamApaNAmera vizeSagAha-- mUtram-pucchiMUNa mae tujhe, jhANavigyo u jo ko| nimatiyA yaM bhogehi, ta' savva mariseheM me" // 57 // DAyA-pRSThA mayA yuSmAka, dhyAnavinastu yaH kRtH| nimantritAca bhoge, tatsarva mRpyata me 57 // TIkA-pucchiUNa' ityAdi / he mune! pRSThA prazna kRtvA mayA yupmApha dhyAnavinna dhyAnAntarAyastu aba rAjA mahAmuni se gbamAtA hai-'tasi' ityaadi| anvayArya-sajayA ?-sayata) he munirAja ! (ta ahANa saca bhUyANaNAhosi -sva anApAnA marvabhUtAnA noya. asi) apane 2 kSema yoga se rahita anAthoM-sarvabhUtoM ke yoga kSema kAraka hone se Apa ekamAtra nAya hai| (mahAbhAga ! gvAmemi-mahAbhAga:-kSamayAmi) he mahAbhAga !maiM apane aparAdhoM kI kSamA cAhatA hu / tathA (aNusAsi icchomu-anuzAsitu icchAmi) Apa se apane Apa ko anuzAsita hone kI prArthanA karatA hU // 56 // phirakSamApanAko vizepa rUpase kahate haiM-'pucchiUNa' ityaadi| maiMne anvayArtha he mune! (punchiUNa-pRSTvA) prazna karake (maga-mayA) 6ve 2ion mahAbhunina mabhava cha--"tasi" tyA manvayArtha:-sajayA-sayata! 3 bhaamuni| taahANa sarvabhUyANaNAhosi-tva anAthAnA sarvabhUtAnA nAya asi pAtapAtAnA mayAgAvI 2khita manAyA-sa bhUtAnA yogA pAthI mApa 4 bhAtra nAtha ch| mahAbhAga khAmemi-mahAbhAga kSamayAmi masAlA bhaa2| aparAdhAnI mAnI pAse kSamA mAgu chu tathA mApanAcI aNusAsiu icchAmu-anuzAsitu icchAmi bhane manuzAsita pAnI prArthanA karU chu pA pachI sabhApanAne vizeSa 35thI 4 cha--"pucchiUNa" tyA manvayArtha--De bhuni / punchiuNa-pRSTvA prazna zena mae mayA bhe tujjho

Page #762
630 taamaamaa yaakRtH| ca-puna. bhogaryadaya nimntritaa'| de bhadanta ! memma ta saMramapa rAdha mRpyata-kSama vam // 57 / / sampatya yayanApisahAramAhamRlam-eva thuNitANa sa rAyaMsIho,-NagArasIha paramoDa bhattie / saoroho sapariyaMNo sabadhavo, dhammANaratto vimaleNa ceyasA // 58 // asasiyaromakUvo, kAUNa ye payohiNaM / abhivadiU~Na sirasA, ahayAo narAhivo // 59 // chAyAesastutvA sa rAjasiMhaH, anagArasiMha paramayA bhttyaa| sAvarodha saparijana sagandhavo, dharmAnurakto vimalena cetsaa|| 58 undhasitaromakapa., kRtvA ca pradakSiNAm / abhiva dya zirasA, atiyAto narAdhipa* // 59|| TIkA--'pava yuNittANa' ityAdi / sAvarodha =sAntaHpura saparijana dAsodAsAdivargasahita' sarAndhava = vadhuvargasahito rAjasiMha. rAjA siMhadava rAjasiMho mRgatulyAparanRpeSu tasya siMha tujjhe-yuSmAkam ) Apake (jo-ya) jo (jjJANaviggho kao-dhyAnavighna' kRta)dhyAna meM vinna kiyA hai tathA (mogehi nimatiyA-bhogai nimavitA) mogoM dvArA Apako Amatrita kiyA hai, he bhadanta ! (me-me) merA.(ta savva-tatsarvam ) vaha sara aparAdha (mariseha-mRnyata) Apa kSamA kreN|07| aba adhyayana kA upasahAra karate haiM-'e' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(saorAho-sAvarodha) anta pura sahita (sapariyaNosaparijana) dAsIdAsa Adi parijana sahita tathA (savadhavo-sabAndhava) bandhuvarga sahita (sa-sa) ve (rAyasIho-rAjasiMha ) rAjAo me siMha jaise (narAhiyo-narAdhipa.) zreNika rAjA (paramAe bhattie-paramayA bhattayA) ati utkRSTa bhakti se (aNagArasIha-anagArasim) anagAroM me siMha yuSmAkam mAnA jA-ya. dhyAnamA jjhANavinno ko-yAnavighnaH kRta vina nAmela cha tathA bhogehi nimatiyA-bhogai nimatritA sopAlagavAnA 4 4 mAre Apane sAmatrita 4resa cha mahata! mA5 me me bhAsa ta sanca-tatsarvam me sadhamA aparAdhAnI mariseha-mRSyata kSamA 42 // 5 // ve adhyayana pasAra 42. --"e" tyA manvayArtha --saoroho-sAvarova santapura sahita sapariyaNo-saparijana hAsIhAsa mAhirina saDita tathA savadhavo-sabAndhava madhu paga sAta sa-sa a rAyasIho-rAjasiMha 2 mAmA bhiDA 20 paramAe bhattie

Page #763
priyadarziA TIkA a. 20 mahAnirganyambarapanirapaNam tulyaparAramayagata, sa narAdhipa zreNika paramayA-tyutkRSTayA bhaktyA anagAra siMham anagAra miha ra ta tayA, dharmamRgAna prati ugravAdanagArasya siMho pamatvam eva pUrvoktamamANa stutvA vimalena=mi yAtvamarahitena cetamA matA dharmAnurakta dharmAnurAgayukta ata e- umamitaromakUpa -unnasitA'idinnA romakUpA rAmaramAgi yasya sa tathA-romAzcitazca mana pradakSiNA katvA, girasA abhivanya ca mbamdhAnam atiyAtaHgata* // 58-59 / / ___ atha mahAmuniryakatapAstadunyate-- mRtam iyaro vi guNamiho, tigurtigutto tidaDaviraoya / vihaMga iva vippamuko, viharaMDa vasuMha vigayamoho ti bemi"160|| AyA-itaro'pi guNasamRddha , niguptiguptavidaNDaviratazca / vigaira vipramutto, viharati mugA vigata moha nivtriimi||60|| TomA--'dayage vi' inyAdi / atha itaro'piH, anAthi munirapi guNasamRddha =saptaviMzatisAdhuguNayukta', jaise una anAyI muni kI (Nva-bam) ima pUrvokta prakAra se (yuNittANa-stutyA) stuti karake (vimaleNa ceyasA pammANuratto-vimalena cetasA dharmAnurakta) mithyAtvamala se rahita hone se nirmala citsa dvArA dharmAnurAga se yukta ho gaye / aura usI samaya unhoMne (Umasi ya romakRvo -undhasitaromakRpa.) romAdhita zarIravAle hote haga baDe Adara ke sAtha (payAhiNa kAUNa-pradakSiNA kRtvA) unakI pradakSiNA pUrvaka / evaM pradakSiNA karane ke pazcAt (sirasA abhivadiUga-ziramAabhivadya) mastaka jhukAkara vadanA karake (aDyAo-atiyAtaH) apanepara vApisa gaye / / 08-20 // aba rAjA ke jAne para anAthI munine kyA kiyA mo kahate haiMparamayA bhattayA mati Ta devI tiyA aNagArasIha-anagAra siMham managAra siha 24 se manAyI bhuninI eva-evam mAvI pati prasArathI yuNittANastutvA stuti 4zana vimaleNa ceyasA pammANuratto-vimalena cetasA dharmAnurakta mithyAtvanA maLathI rahita banavAthI nirmaLa cittadvArA dharmAnurAgathI yukata banI gayA sane te sabhaye tebha Umasiyaromabo-uccasitaromakUpa zamAthina ANpAyadhane ghA2nI sAthe payAhiNa kAUNa-pradakSiNA kRtvA temanI prazikSaNA 41 mane pradakSiNA ne pachIthI sirasA abhivandiUNa-ziramA-abhivandha bhattA nabhAvInavanAzana aiyAo-atiyAta pAtAnA sthAna 652 pAyA // 5ull

Page #764
632 niguTigupta = manozavAya spaguptiyagupta, tridaNDavirata = daNDe bhyA=manAtrA punavipa=i , pAyAnAmazumavyApArabhyo raH dUrIbhUna kacidapi pratinantarahitaH - pratiddhavihAra iti yAvat tathA-vigatagoTa= rAga dveparahitaH san vasudhA=pRthivIM viharati=vicaratisma iti zrImi ityabhyArtha pUrvapad vo yaH ||60|| utaya itizrI- vizvavikhyAta - jugaDhalabha-masiddhayAcana pazcAbhAvA lApaka-manizuddhapadhane rugrantha nirmApakAdimAnamarda - zAhU chatrapati - kolhA pura- rAjamadatta - 'jainazAstrAcArya' paDhabhUSita - kolhApurarAjagurucAri - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara pUjyatrI ghAsIlAlprativiracitAyAmuttarA vyayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAgyAyA vyAkhyAyA mahAniryayIya nAma viMzatitamama yayana sampUrNam / 'iyaro vi' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- idhara ( iyaro vi- itaro'pi ) anAthI muni bhI ( guNasa middho- guNasamRddhaH) sAdhu ke sattAIsa guNoM se yukta tathA tiguttiguptotriguptiguptaH) mana, vacana eva kAyarUpa guptitraya se gupta sahita aura (tidaDa virao - nidaDavirata.) mana, vacana, kAya ke azubha vyApArarUpa daDoM se rahita (vihaga iva - vihaga iva) pakSI kI taraha (vipyamukovipramukta:) prativandha se rahita vigayamoho-vigata moha :) rAgadveSa se rahita - zAntacitta hokara (vasuha viharas - vasudhA ciharati ) isa bhramaNDalapara vicarane lage / (timi - itibravImi ) jaisA bhagavAna se sunA vaimA maiM kahatA hU ||60|| isa prakAra yaha vIsavA~ adhyayana samApta huA ||20|| zannanA gayA pachI sanAthI suniyo zu ayu tene, uhe che - "iyaro vi" ityAdi manvayArtha --huve yA taraI iyarovi- itaro'pi sanAthI bhuni pazu guNasamiddhosAdhunA sattAvIsa guNeothI yukta tathA tiguttigutto- triguptiguma bhana, vathana, ane zrAya3ya guptitrayathI gupta sahita mane tridaMDa nirao - tridaDavirata' bhana, vathana, ane hAyAnA azubha vyApAra 35 6 DothI rahita vihagaiva - vihagaiva pakSInI bhAI viSpako - vimukta' prati dhAthI rahIta vigayamoho- vigatamoha rAgadveSathI rahita zAta vitta manIne vasuha vihara-vasudhA viharati mA bhUbha uNa upara vidhArA lAgyA timi - iti pravimi neSu lagavAnanI pAsethI sAbhajyu che te hu huhu chu A uttarAdhyana sUtranu vIsasa adhyayana sapUrNa mayuranA

Page #765
// atha ekavizatitamamadhyayana prArabhyate // ukta mAnindhI ya nAma ginitamama yayanam / sampati mamudrapAlIya nAma ekagitinamamArabhyate / asya ca pUrveNa mahAyamabhisambandhaH-pUrvamminna yayane'nekavidhamanAthatvamuktam / tatra paricintya ekAntacaryayA caritavyam / sA ekAnnacaryaha samudrapAdRSTAntana pocyate, ityanena mammanyenAyAtamyaitamyA yara namvedamAdima muram mRram-capora pAlie nAma, sAe aasiNvaannie|| mahAvIraste bhagaveo, sIse' so u mahappaNo // 1 // chAyA~mpAyA pAlito nAma, thAraka AsId pANija / mahAvIramya bhagata , lipya sa tu mahAtmanaH // 1 // TIga--'capANa' ityaadi| agadeza, campAyA nagayA pAlito nAma pANija aNika pAtrako deza gIsavA adhyayana prArabhapIsavA adhyayana kahA gayA hai| aba yaha ikkIsavA samudrapAlIya nAmakA Ayayana prArabha hotA hai / isakA sabadha gItavaM adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se hai, pUrva a yayana me jo aneka prakAra kI anAthatA kahane meM AI hai so sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha isa anAyatA kA acchI taraha vicAra ra ekAntacaryA se vihAra kare / vahI ekAntacaryA isa adhyayana meM samudrapAla ke ipTAnta dvArA spaSTa kI gaha hai| ataH isa samaya se hI isa adhyayana kA prArabha huA hai| usakA yaha sarvaprathama satra hai-'capAe' ityaadi| anvayArtha----agadeza meM (capAcapAyAm ) capAnAma kI nagarI me (pAliga nAma-pAlita nAma) pAlita isa nAma kA eka (vANi sAvaNa sapAsamA madhyayana praarmvIsamuM adhyayana kahevAI gayu have A ekavIsamAM samudrapAlIya nAmanA avyayanano prAraMbha thAya che A adhyayanane vIsamAM adhyayananI sAthe sa ba dha A prakArane che-pUrva adhyayanamAM je aneka prakA nI anAthatA kahevAmAM Avela che te sAdhana kartavya che ke, temaNe A anAthanane sArI rIte vicAra karIne ekAntacaryAthI vihAra karavo joIe e ekAntacaryA A adhyayananA samadra pAlanA chAtathI spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che AthI e sa ba dhathI ja A adhyayanano prAthAya cha menu mA sarva prathama sUtra cha-"capAe" tyAdi manyA-- mahezamA capAe-capAyAm ya pAnAmanI nagarImA pAlie nAma 8.

Page #766
634 uttarAdhyayana sUtre virata AsIt / tu=punaH sa mahAtmanaH = manatAtmato bhagavato mahAvIrasya ziSya AsIt / bhagavandriyatAlasya tena pratinadhitatvAt ||1|| mUlam -- niggaMthe pAvaNe, sAMbara se trikovie / poeNa vavaharate, piMhuDa nagaramA gae ||2|| chAyA-nairgranthe mAcane, kavikovida' / potena vyavaharan piNDa nagaramAgata' | 2 || TIkA- 'nibhgathe' ityAdi / E nagranthe= nirgranthasamvandhini mAcane rikori=viziSTa' kovidaH=nidita potena =matrahaNena vyAharana = vyApAra jIvAdipadArthaH sa pAlito nAma - zrAvaka kurvan piNDa nAma nagaram Agata. ||2|| mUlam - - pahuMDe baharatassa, vANio dei~ dhUyara / sasainta paigiMjjha, sadesamahaM patirthao ||3|| 'ta Asi - vaNija, zrAvaka, AsIt ) vaNika zrAvaka thA (so-sa.) vaha (mahappaNI - mahAtmana ) mahAtmA (bhagavao - bhagavataH) bhagavAna (mahAvIrasma - mahAvIrasya) mahAvIra prabhukA (sIse - ziSya) ziSya vA // 1 // 'niggathe' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (niggathe pAvayaNe - nairgranthe pravacane) nirgrantha mabadhI pravacana me (cikocie - vikovidaH) viziSTa vidvAna (se sAvaNa-sa Avaka ) vaha zrAvaka (poSaNa yavaharate - potena vyavaharan ) jahAja se vyApAra karatA huA (piTuDa nagaramA gae - piTuNDam nagaram Agata ) piNDa nAmake nagara me yayA // 2 // pAlita nAma cAlita se nAganI me vANie sAvae Asi - vANija zrAvaka AsIt vaNi zrAva utA so mahappaNI - sa. mahAtmA se mahAtmA bhagavao-bhagavata lagavAna mahAvIranA sIse ziSya ziSya hatA // 1 // "niggaye" dhatyAhi anvayArtha - nigA pAvaNe - naigrathe mavacane nigrantha samadhI avathanamA vikovie - vikovida viziSTa vidvAna se sAvaai- sa zrAvaka me zrApa poeNa vavaharato - potena vyaharan kaDA/thI vyApAra 4242tA pihuDa nagaramA gae- pihUNDam nagaram Agata. cihue nAbhanA nagarabhA hogyA ||shii

Page #767
priyadarzino TIkA 21 pakAntacayAMyA samudrapAlaipTAnta chAyA-piNDe vyabaharate, pANijo dadAti duhitaram / . tA masacA pratiya, svadezamaya bhasthitaH // 3 // TIpA-piTe' ityaadi| pihuNDe-piNDanagara vyaharate vyApAra kurvate tammai pAlitAya zrAvaka vaNije tadguNAkRSTa kazcid pANijo duhitara-putrI dadAti-adAta / atha kRtadAraparigraha. sa pArita' phiyatkAlAnantara samattvAsagI tA paNiputrI prati gRhyaAhAya dezam agadeza campAnagarI prati masthitaH pracalita / 3 // mUlam ahaM pAliyasta ghareNI, samummi pasaMvar3a / ahaM dArae tahi jAe, samuIpAlitti nAmae // 1 // AyA--aya pAlitamya gRhiNI, samudra mnte| ___ atha dArakastatra jAta , samudrapAleti nAmakaH // 4 // TIkA-'a' ityaadi| bhaya-anantara pAlitasya gRhiNI bhAryA smupmuuteprmnaatii| aba taka "peTuTe' ityaadi| anvayArya-(piDe va paratasma bAgio dhRyara dei-pieNTe vyavaharate vANija duhitara dadAti) pihuNDa nagara me vyApAra karane vAle usa vaNika zrAvaka ko kisI vaNika vyApArI ne apanI putrI dI arthAt-kisI vahA ke vaNikne apanI lar3akI kA vivAha usa pAlita zrAvaka ke sAtha kara diyaa| vaha pArita zrAvaka kitaneka kAla ke bAda vahAM se (mamatta ta paigijjha-sasattvAM tA pratigRdha) sagauM usa apanI mAryA ko sAtha lekara (sadesa patthio-svadezam prasthitaH) capAnagarI kI ora calA // 3 // 'aha pAliyassa' ityaadi| anvayArya--(aha-aya) isake bAda (pAliyassa gharaNI samuddammi "pihuDe" tyAdi makyAtha-piTuDe vavaharatassa vANio dhUyara deza-pihuNDe vyavaharate vANija kuditara rAti piDa nagaramAM vyApAra karavAvALA e vaNika zrAvakane kaI vaNika vyApArIe pitAnI putrI ApI arthAta tyAnA keI vaNike pitAnI putrIne vivAha e pAlita zrAvakanI sAthe karI dIdhe e pAlita thAvaka keTalAka kALa pachI tyAthI sasana ta paigina-sa satvA tA pratigRhya pAtAnI sAnA savI se patnIna sAdhe sAune sadesa patthio svadeza prasthita yayAnagarI ta25 mApAnIjyo // 3 // "aha pAliyassa" tyA gA-payArtha--aha-atha pachI pAliyassa gharaNI samudammi pasavai-pAlitasya

Page #768
634 uttarAdhyayana sUtre virata AsIt / tu= punaH sa mahAtmana' = mazastAtmA bhagavato mahArasya ziSya AsIt / bhagavantyatAtmya tena pratibodhitatyAna ||1|| mUlam - - niggathe pArvayaNe, sAMvae se vikovie / poSaNa vavaharate, piMDa nagaramArge // 2 // chAyA--naigranthe mAcane / 1 potena vyAharan piNDa nagaramAgataH | 2|| TIkA- 'nigathe' ityAdi / negranthe= nirgranyasamvandhini pacane viziSTa kovidaH=vidita jIvAdipadArthaH sa pAlito nAma - zrAvaka potena = mahaNena vyAharana= vyApAra kurvan piNDa nAma nagaram AgataH ||2|| mUlam -- piMDe baharatasta, vANio deha dhUyara / 'taM santaM paigijjha, sadesamahaM parthio ||3|| Asi- vaNija, zrAvaka, AsIt ) vaNika zrAvaka thA (so-sa.) vaha (mahappaNI - mahAtmana) mahAtmA (bhagavao - bhagavataH) bhagavAna (mahAvIrassa - mahAvIrasya) mahAvIra prabhukA (sIse - ziSyaH) ziSya thA // 1 // 'niggathe' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (niggathe pAvayaNe - nairgranthe pravacane) nirgrantha mabadhI pravacana me (viko vie-vikovida ) viziSTa - vidvAna (se sAva-sa Avaka ) vaha zrAvaka (poSaNa yavaharate-potena vyavaharan ) jahAja se vyApAra karatA huA (piTuDa nagaramAgara - piTuNDama nagaram Agata ) piTuNDa nAmake nagara me AyA ||2|| pAlita nAma pAsita ye nAganI me vAgie sAvae Asi-vANijaH zrAvaka. AsIt vaNi zrAva tA so mahappaNI - sa. mahAtmA me mahAtmA bhagavao - bhagavata bhagavAna mahAvIranA sIse-ziSya ziSya hatA // "niggathe" dhatyAhi anvayArtha - nigathe pAvaNe - naigraye pravacane nigrantha samadhI athanabhA vikovie - vikovida viziSTa vidvAna se sAvaai- sa zrAvaka se zrApa poeNa vavaharato - potena vyaharan yI vyApAra 4242 // pihuDa nagaramA gae- pihUNDam nagaram Agata. thihue| nAbhanA nagarabhA pahocyA // 2 //

Page #769
priyadazinA TIkA 2 pakAntacayAyA samudrapAtarapTAnta 137 mRgam--vAvartari kalAo ye, sikie niiddkovie| jodhaNeNa yaM sapanne, suruve piyadasaNe // // chAyA-dvAsaptati gaza, zikSitA nItikopiTa / yAnena ca sampanna , muspa priyadarzana / 6 // Toga-'pAvara' ityaadi| ca-puna bahiM gataH sa samudrapAge dvAsaptani kalA. zikSita'malAcArya mamIpe abhyamtamAna / tayA-nItirovidaH lokanIti parmanItinipuNazcAbhUt tathAyognena sampannava sa mumpa sundararUpavAna priyadarthana pezakANA nayanAnandArathAbhUta // 6 // mUlam--taspta rUvaDa bhanja, piyA ANeDa rUviNi / / pAsAe kIlara ramme, devoM doguMdaMgo jahA // 7 // chAyA-tamya rUpAtI bhAryA, pitA Anayani piNIm / prAsAde krIDani ramye, deyo dogunduko yathA // 7 // 'pAvattari kalAo' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(pAvattari kalAyo sivie-sa' dvAsaptatikalA' zikSitaH) jaise 2 vaha samudrapAla baDhane lagA taise 2 vaha kalAcArya ke pAsa bahattara 72 glAoMkA abhyAsa karane lgaa| isa taraha vaha kramazaH (nIDakoviga-nItikovida) lora niti me nipuNa ho gyaa| (jauvaNeNa sapanne surUce piyadasaNe-yauvanena-sapanna' surUpa priyadarzana.) jara yaha yauvana avasthA se yukta huA to bahuta hI sundara isakA rUpa hone se prekSaka jano ke nayano ko isako dekhate samaya anupama Anada milane lagA | "pApattari kalAo" tyA ___ ma vayArtha:-vAyattari kalAo sivikhae-sa dvAsaptani klA. zikSita ma jema e samudrapALa mATe thavA mAMDe tema tema te kalAcAnI pAse jaIne mAne2 (72) sAyAnI malyAsa 42vA lAgyo mA pra42 nIi kovienIti kovida nItimA te niyuSya mAnI gayo jauvaNeNa sapanne surUve piyadANe yauvanena sapanna surUpa, priyadarzana: yAre yauvana masyAye pahAcyA tyAre rU5 ghaNu ja su dara hovAnA kAraNe ene jotA ja tenA tarapha jonAranI A Ana darUpI amRtathI TharatI dA

Page #770
- - - - - - uttarAdhyayanamaH samudre tasyA dArako jaatH| yo di samudrapAleti nAmasaro'bhUn / samuDhe jAta tvAttasya samudrapAla iti nAma mAtApitabhyA kAmiti bhAra' | mUlam-khemeNaM ogae caMpa, sAvae vANira ghera / savarDeDa ghare tassa, daurae se" suhoDae // 5 // jayA-kSemeNa AgatazampA, Apase pANino gRham / saradvaite gRhe tasya, dAraka sa mupocitaH // 5 // TIkA-'khemega' ityaadi| palitanAmA sa zrAvako pANija' kSemeNa kuzalena campA, tara campAyA gRha-svaTaha ca AgataH adha tasya-pAlitasya gRhe musocitaH mugvayogya = sukumAra sa dAraka. saradate // 5 // pasavaDa-pAlitastra gRhiNI samudre prasUte) pAlita kI usa patnI ne calate 2 samudra me hI putrako janma diyaa| pAlisa ne samudra meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa (aha samuddapAlini nAmA dAraNa tahiM jA-atha samudrapAla iti nAmaka dAraka tatra jAta.) bacce kA nAma vahI para samudrapAla aisA rakha diyA // 4 // khameNa Agae' ityaadi| __anvayArya-vaha pAlita (sAvae vANi-zrAvakaH vaNija ) zrAvaka caNika (khemeNa-kSemeNa) kuzalapUrvaka (capa ghara AgarA-campAm gRham Agata) campA nagarI me apane ghara A gayA (tassa ghare-tasya gRhe) usa pAlita Avaka ke ghara para (se dAra-sa dAraka.) vaha samudrapAla bAlaka (suhodarA savai-sukhocittaH savaddhate) Anara ke sAtha baDhane lagA // 8 // gRhiNI samudra prasate mA bhubhAza bhyAna pAlitanI patnI se putrane bhanma bhApyo samudramA ma yavAna auraNe aha samudapAlittinAmae dArae tahi jAe-atha samudrapAla iti nAmaka dAraka jAta pAlita ma puranu nAma teja vakhate samudrapAla evuM rAkhyuM che "khemeNa Agae" tyA anvayArtha:- pAsita sAvae vANie-zrAvaka vANija zrI 4gs khemeNakSemeNa zata zata capa ghara Agae-campAm gRhama Agata ya pAnagarImA pAtAna dhera pasAyI gayA tassa ghare-tasya gRhe pAlita zrApaDane tyA Gruri yasa se dArae-sa dAraka meM samudrapA nAbhanA mANa pazu tyA muhoie sabaDhAmukhocita savardhate mAnanI sAthe paMdhavA mAyA // //

Page #771
priyadarzinA TokA - papAntacayAyA mamudrapAladdaSTAnta ___37 mRm--bAvattari kalAo ye, sikie nIDakovie / jovaNeNa ya sapanne, suruve piyadasaNe // 3 // chAyA-dvAsaptati magara. gimitA nItikovida / yApanena ca sampanna', muspa priyana / 6 // TomA--'pAvari' ityaadi| ca-puna braddhi gata sa samudrapArI dvAmaptati kalAH zikSita agacArya samIpe nabhyamtamAna / tathA-nItikovida = ThoknIti ramanItinipuNavAbhRt tathAyognena sampannazca sa mumpa -mundarampadhAna miyarthana =prelakANA nayanAnandArazAbhUta // 6 // mRtam-tasta rUvavaDa bhanja, piyA ANeI saMviNi / pAsAe kIleMe raMmme, devoM dogudago jahA // 7 // AyA-tamya rUpavatI bhAryA, pitA Anayati rUpiNIm / mAmATe krIDani ramye, deyo dogunduko yathA // 7 // "pAvattari kalAo' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(pAvattari kalAyo sirigva-sa dAsaptatikalA: zikSita) jaise 2 vaha mamudrapAla bar3hane lagA taise 2 vaha kalAcArya ke pAsa yahattara 72 palAoMkA abhyAma karane lgaa| isa taraha vaha kramaza. (nIhakovie-nInikovida) lora niti meM nipuNa ho gyaa| (joraNeNa sapanne susve piyadasaNe-yauvanena-sapanna' surUpa priyadarzana.) jara yaha yauvana avasthA se yukta A to bahuta hI sundara isakA rUpa hone se prekSaka jano ke nayano ko isako dekhate samaya anupama Anada milane lagA // 3 // __ "bhArattari kalAo" tyAta ma. vayArtha-vAvattari klAo siksie-sa dvAsaptati klA zikSita ma jema e samudrapALa mATe thavA mADaye tema tema te kalAcA nI pane jaIne mAna2 (72) sAmAna salyAsa 121 dAmyo mA 2 ubhaya nIi kovienIti kovida nItimA ta nipu manI gye| jauvaNeNa sapanne musve piyadANe yauvanena sapanna sarUpa. priyadarzana yAre yauvana avasthAme pahAyo tyAre 25 rUpa ghaNu ja suMdara hovAnA kAraNe ene jotA ja tenA tarapha jonAranI A Ana darUpI amRtathI TharatI dA

Page #772
umagadhyayanaso TIkA--'tassa' ityaadi| pitA-pAlita. tasya samudrapAramya te sapiNIhariNItyamioyA spAtI sundarI bhAryAm jAnayatimAnItavAn / pAritaH mahimundarI rupiNImiyA kanyA samudrapAlitena viAha sArita pAna iti bhAra / sa samudrapAlo dogundarA devo yathA dogundaradeva upa ramye prAsAde tayA saha krIDati-zadAdikAma bhogAn upabhukte ityarthaH / ||7|| "mUlam -ahe annaMyA kaiyAi, pAsAyAloyaNe ttio| vajjhamaNasobhAga, vajjha pAsaDa vajhaMga // 8 // chAyA--atha anyatA kadAcita, mAsAdAlokane sthit'| vayamaNDanazobhAka, maya pazyati sa yagam // 8 // TIkA-'aha' ityaadi| atha anantaram anyadA kadAcit prAsAdAlokanemAsAdagavAkSe sthita. 'tamsa rUpavaI' ityaadi| anvayArtha (piyA-pitA) pitA pAlitane (tassa-tasya) samudrapAla kA (rUviNiM-rUpiNim) rUpiNI isa nAma kI (rUvavaDa-spavanIm) anupama sundara rUpavAlI kanyA ke sAtha (ANei-Anayati) vivAha kara diyaa| (ramme pAmAe-ramye prAsAde) mamudrapAla apanImAryA ke sAtha apane suramya mahala me (dogudago jahA-dogundaka yathA) dogundaka deva kI taraha (kIlA-krIDati) zabdAdika kAmabhogoM ko bhogane lagA || 'aha annayA' ityaadi| anvayArtha (aha-aya) eka dIna kI bAta hai ki (annayA kayAi"tasma rUbabaI" tyAta anvayArtha-samudrapAla bha2 saya yatA tanA piyA-pitA pitA pAlita zrApa tassa-tasya tanu rUviNIM-rUpiNIma 3pieNI nAmanI rUpavai-rUpamatIm manu 5ma su.2 35vANI nyAnI sAthe ANei-Anayati sa 4 5 ramme pAsAe -ramye prAsAde samudrapANapotAnI strInI sAthe potAnA surabhya bhasamA dogundako jahA-dogundaka yathA hogun64 devanI bhA4 kIlae-krIDati za6 ma bhegone bhegavavA lAgyuM tenA "aha annayA" tyAdi manvayArtha aha-atha ye sinI vAta che annayAkayAi-ayadA kadAcit

Page #773
139 sthAne nIyamAna priyadarzinI TIkA a. 22 kAtavayAyAmamudrapAlaSTAnta samudrapAlaH yaga- yandhasthAna gantIti yamasta mityartha / maNDanagImAka-trayasyavadhArhamya yAni maNDanAnI = raktacandana karArAdIni tai. zobhAkAnta yasa maNDanazobhAsta vayA namapi cAra pazyati // 8 // mam-taM pAsiMUNa savega, samuddapAlo iNamavyavI / aho amuhANa kammANaM, nijaNa pAraMga Ima // 2 // chAyA -- 1 TvA savega, samudrapAla umapIt / zrI anumAnA dharmagA, nirmANa papakamidam // 9 // TIkA--'' ityAdi samudrapAra tam = tathAvidhAkAryakAriNA cIra dRSTvA savega= saveganA raNam ida=vakSyamANa namana gIta = uktavAna / yadavIttaducyate- 'aho' ityAdinA - aho ! uda=puro dRzyamAnam anubhAnA karmaNA pApakam = azubha niryANa pharama yaha kArya nIyate // 9 // anyadA kadAcit ) kisI samaya mamudra pAla (pAsAe logaNe ThIoprAsAdAlokane sthita ) apane prAsAda ke gona meM baiThA huA thA usane (jjha vajjhamaTaNamo bhAga bajjha pAmai-vanyagam canyamaDanazobhAka vaya pazyati) vavasthAna kI ora le jAte hue tathA vabhya vyakti ke yogya ve se sajjita kiye gaye eka vayako - kisI cora ko devA // 8 // 'ta pAmika' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (ta pAsiuNa-tam TrA) usa cora ko dekhakara (samupAlo - samudrapAla ) samudrapAlane (savega - savegam ) soga ke kAraNabhUta (uNamannI- ida agravIt ) ina racano meM kahA ki - (jo amuhAna kammANa hama pAtra nijANa - aho azumAnA karmaNA ida pApaka nirmANam) kaI samaya samudrapALa pAnAnA mahelanA jarUkhAmA beThela hatA tyAre teNe varga vajjhamaDaNasobhAga vajjha pAsaTha-va-yagam ca yamaDanazobhAka vajjha pazyati me mene vadhasthAna tarapha laI jate joye tathA tenA vadha karanAra jallAdane joye // 8aaaa "ta pAsiuNa" ityAhi manvayArtha -- pAsiuNa-tam dRSTvA me thArane lene samupAlIbhabhudrayAce savega-savega sa veganA abhUta sevA iNamavnavI ida abravIt pathanA hyA -samudrapA || aho asubhANa kammANa ima pAtraga nijAma- aho azubhAnA karmaNA da

Page #774
638 uttarAdhyayanastre TokA--'tassa' ityAdi / pitA=pAlita* tasya samudrapArasya kRte rUpiNI hariNItyabhidheyA rUpavatI= sundarIM bhAryAm Anayati AnItarAna pAritaH sarvAsundarI rUpiNItyamitreyA kanyA samudrapAoida frame kAritaant iti bhAvaH / samudrapAdo ramye mAsA tayA saha prIDati zandAdima = bhogAn upabhukte ityarthaH / ||7|| 17 mUlam - ahe anya kaiyAi, pAsAyaloyaNe Tio / vajjhamaNasobhAga, vajjha pAsaMha vajjhaMga // 8 // chAyA -- atha anyadA dAcit prAsAdAkane sthitaH / yamaNDanazobhAka, naya pazyati yagam ||8|| TIkA--'ara' ityAdi / atha=anantaram anyadA kadAcita mAsAdAlokne = mAsAnAkSe sthita' 'tamsa vavaH' ityAdi / anvayArtha --- (piyA - pitA) pitA pAlitane ( tassa - tasya ) samudrapAla kA (rUviNi rupiNim) rUpiNI isa nAma kI (cavaDa - spavanIm ) anupama sundara rUpavAlI kanyA ke sAtha (ANe - Anayati) vivAha kara diyA / ( ramme pAmAe - ramye prAsAde ) samudrapAla apanIbhAryA ke sAtha apane suramya mahala me (dogudago jahA daugundakaH yathA) daugundaka deva kI taraha (kIla - krIDati ) zabdAdika kAmabhogoM ko bhogane lagA // 7 // 'ara annayA' ityAdi / anvayArtha (aha - atha ) eka dIna kI bAta hai ki (annayA kayAi - "at Gazz" Yeule anvayArtha ---samudrapAsa ubhara sAya thatA tenA piyA - pitA pitA yAsita zrI tassa - tasya tenu rUtriNI-rUpiNIm 3ciTTI nAmanI rUvavai - rUpamatIm anu thabha suhara 3cavANI unyAnI sAthai ANei-Anayati bharI hIdhu ramme pAsAe - ramye prAsAde samudrayA potAnI strInI sAthai potAnA surabhya bhasabhA dogundako jahA - dogundaka yathA hauzundhaH devanI bhAi kIlae-krIDati zabdAbhi bhAgAne bhAgavavA lAgye 11aaaa "aha annayA" ityAdi anvayArtha --aha-atha me hivasanI bAta che hai annayAkayAi- ayadA kadAcit

Page #775
- priyazinI TIkA a. 1 ekAtacayAyA mamahapAlaTaSTAnta 639 samudrapAla: : yaga- yayamyAna gantIti ra yagasta sthAne nIyamAna miyA / yamaNDanagobhAra-madhyamyambadhAImya yAni maNDanAnI-raktacandana khArAdIni te. zobhAkAnti riya sa ca yamaNDanagomAgasta, yadhapAI ramapi cAra pazyati // 8 // malam-taM pAsiUNa savega, samudapAlo iNamabbI / aho amuhANa kammANaM, nijANa pAvagaM Ima // 9 // chAyA--1 TavA mavega, samudrapAla udamavIn / ho agubhAnA dharma gA, niryANa pa pamidam // 9 // TIkA--'ta' ityAdi samudrapAra tamyApiyAkAryakAriNa badhAI caura dRSTvA savega-savegakA raNam idayamANa pacanamanatrIta-uktavAna / yadavIttaducyate-'aho' 'tyAdinAaho ! da-puro dRzyamAnam azubhAnA maNA pApakamaazubha niryANa phama, yadaya parAko dhArya nIyate / 9 / / anyadA kadAcit) kisI samaya samudra pAla (pAsAga loyaNe ThIoprAsAdAlokane sthita ) apane prAsAda ke gogva meM baiThA huA thA usane (vjjhaa| vajjhamaTaNamobhAga vajjha pAsaDa-va yagam vadhyamaTanazobhAka vaya pazyati) vadhasthAna kI ora le jAte hue tathA vanya vyakti ke yogya vepa se sajita kiye gaye eka bayako-kisI cora ko devA // 8 // 'ta pAmiUga' ityAdi / anvayArya-(ta pAsiuNa-tam dRSTvA) usa cora ko dekhakara (samuddapAlo-samudrapAla.) samudrapAlane (savega-savegam) saga ke kAraNabhUta (daNamavyavI-dada abravIta) ina racano ko kahA-ki-(aho asuhANa kammANa ima pAvaga nijANa-aho azubhAnA rmaNA ida pApaka niryANam) ke samaya samudrapALa pitAnA mahelane jarUkhAmAM beTheya hatuM tyAre teNe vakapha vajjhamaDaNasobhAga vajjha pAsai-va-yagam va yamaDanazobhAka vajjha pazyati me / ne vadhasthAna tarapha laI jate che tathA tene vadha karanAra jalAdane je ghaTA "ta pAsiuNa" tyAdi anvayArtha:--ta pAsiuNa-tam dRSTvA me thArane ne samudapAlo-samudapAla: samudrapA savega-savega saveganA jArabhUta / daNamavyavI-ida abravIta yo hyA gumaa| aho asubhANa rammANa ima pAvaga nijANa-aho azubhAnA karmaNA 'da

Page #776
638 TIkA--'tas' ityAdi / pitA=pAlitaH tasya samudrapArasya kRte piNa=riNItyabhiyAna= sundarI bhAryAm Anayati=AnItavAna / pArita sarvAsundarI rUpiNItyabhiyA kanyA samudrapAlitena hi kAritavAna iti bhAvaH / sa samudrapAla dogu deva yathA=dogundA ramye mAsAde tayA saha nIti zandrAdikAma bhogAn upabhukte ityarthaH / ||7|| mUlam - ahe annaMyA yAi, pAsAyAloyaNe Tio / vajjhamaDaMNasobhAga, bajjha pAsa vajjhagaM // 8 // chAyA -- atha apanA kadAcit mAsAhArokane sthitaH / vayamaNDanazobhA ya pazyati yagam // 8 // 13 uttarAdhyayana sUtre TIkA--'aha' ityAdi / atha=anantaram anyadA kadAcit prAsAdAlokane= mAsAdagavAkSe sthita ' 'tamsa rUpaH' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( piyA - pitA) pitA pAlitane (tassa - tasya) samudrapAla kA ( viNi-rUpiNim) rUpiNI isa nAma kI (ruvavaDa - spavanIm ) anupama sundara rUpavAlI kanyA ke sAtha (ANei - Anayati) vivAha kara diyaa| (ramme pAmAe - ramye prAsAde ) samudrapAla apanI bhAryA ke sA apane suramya mahala me ( dogudago jahA - daugundaka. yathA) daugundaka deva kI taraha (kIla - krIDati ) zabdAdika kAmabhogo ko bhogane lagA // 7 // 'aha annayA' ityAdi / anvayArtha (aha - atha) eka dIna kI bAta hai ki (annayA kayA"aq Gaaz" Scule anvayArtha-samudrayAsa ubhara sAya thatA tenA piyA - pitA pitA pAlita zrI tassa - tasya tenu rUviNI - rUpiNIm 3ci|| nAmanI vavai - rUpamatIm anu thama suha2 3cavANI unyAnI sAthai ANe - Anayati na urI hIdhu ramme pAsAe - ramye prAsAde samudrapANa potAnI khInI sAthai potAnA surabhya bhasabhA dogundako jahA - dogundaka yathA hauzun64 hevanI bhAi kIlae-krIDati zabdAhi bha bhAgAne bhAgavavA lAgyA nANA "aha annayA" dhatyAdi anvayArtha ---aha-atha yeU hivasanI bAta che annayAkayA - ayadA kadAcit 1 t

Page #777
____601 priya-zino TIkA a. 21 phAtacayAyA samupAlapTAnta chAyA-hitvA laga ca mahAza mahAmAha, kRSNa gayA vaham / paryAyadharmam abhyarocata. pratAni zIlAni parIpahAzca // 11 // TIkA-hinu' ityaadi| ma samudrapAramuniH mahAleza-mahAna kleza caturgatisasArabhramagalapaNa da gva yasmAd yasminvA sa mahArale gasta, mahAmoha-mahAn moDa syAdivipayaH, anAna vA yasmAtsa mahAmohamta. kRSNa-kAgale gyAhetutvAkapyam, ata eva bhayA vaha-prANinA bhayaganaka saga-vajanAdisambadha pitvA tyattavA paryAyadharma-paryAya pratrajyAparyAyamtana yo dharma mahAnatAdimtam abhyarocata abhirocitamAnatadanuSThAnavipayA raci kRtavAn / paryAyadharmamera rizepATAha-pratAni mahAnatAni, dIkSita hone ke gaha samudrapAla muni ne jisa prakAra se apanI matti kI tathA jisa taraha se apanI AtmA ko anuzAsita kiyA yaha bAta sUtrasAra ara ina gAthAo dvArA pragaTa karate hai---- 'jahi, ityaadi| anvayArtha-samudrapAla munine (mahAphilesam-mahAglezam ) isa catugatirUpa sasAra me bhramaNaspa mahAna kaTa ke dAyaka (mahatamoha-mahAmoham) atimoha eva ajJAna ke pardhaka (kasiNa-kRSNam ) kRSNalezyA ke hetu hone se ssya kRSNarUpa tathA (bhAvaha bhayAvaham) prANiyo ko vividha prakAra ke bhayo / janaka hone se bhayAvaha aise (saga-sagam) svajanAdi savadharUpa parigraha kA (jahitu-hitvA) parityAgakara (pariyAyadhamma-paryAyadharmam ) pravrajyAparyAya ke mahApratAdi rUpa dharmako agIkAra kiyaa| usake pAlana me unakI vizeSa abhiruci jgii| isI bAta ko matrakAra- dIkSita thayA pachI e samudrapala munie je prakAranI pitAnI pravRtti karI tathA je prakArathI pitAnA AtmAne anuzAsita banAvyo che e vAta sUtrakAra have so gAthA dvArA pramaTa 42 -"jahita" tyAdi manvayArtha -samudrapAra bhUniye mahAphilesam-mahAzam // yatumati35 sasabhA ma35 mahAna 4042 sApanA2 mahatamoha-mahAmoham ti bhAra bhane mAnane padhAranA2 kasiNa-kRSNam guhezyAnA hetu pAthI pote 19535 tathA bhayAraha-bhayAvahama prANImAne vividha prA2nA sayAne mApanA2 vAthI bhayAna yA saga-sagam 2vAna yAhi sa5535 priyddn| jahitta-hitvA parityAga 42rI pariyAyadhamma-paryAyadharmam prapanyA paryAyanA mahAnatAhi35 ghamane 2542 karyo enA pAlanamAM enI vizeSa abhirUcI jAgI A vAtane sUtrakAra vALa 8.

Page #778
640 uttagayayanasare tata:, mUlam--sarbuddho so tahiM bhayaMvaM, paraMma svegemaago| ApucchaM'mmApiyaMro, pae aNegAriya // 10 // chAyA--sayuddha. ma tara bhagAna, parama sogamAgataH / ApachayAgApitarI, mananatyanagAritAm // 10 // TIkA--'sabuho' ityaadi| tara-pAsAdAlokane sthitaH sa samudrapAlA paramampratyutkRSTa savega-vairAggam __ AgAtAmmApta samuddho jAta.-spaya gAdha maatvaan| bhagavAna carAgya pAna sa samudra pAlA ammApitaroApU -pRSTvA anagAritA manamati anagAro jAta ityarthaH // 10 // marajyAnantara sa samudrapAla muniryathA yA prati hatamAna, yathAnA''tmAna manuzAsitavAstathaivocyatemUlam-hittu saMga ca mahAkilesa, mahattamoha kasiNa bhayAvaha / pariyAyadhamma abhiroryaijA, vayANi sIlANi parIsahe ye // 11 // ase azubha kamI kA yaha azubha phala hai jo yaha vicArA prasthAna kI aura mArane ke liye le jAyA jA rahA hai // 2 // tata'--- "savuddho' ityaadi| anvayArtha---(so tahiMsa tatra) samudrapAla ko gokha meM baiThe 2 hI (parama savegamAgao-parama savega Agata) sarvotkRSTa vairAgya prApta hA~ gyaa| (savuddho-saddha) straya pratiyuddha ho kara (bhayava-bhagavAn ) vairAgya sapanna bane zA usa samudrapAlane (ammApiyaro Apuccha-ambApitarI ApRcchaya) mAtApitA se pUchakara (aNagAriya pandhae-anagAritAma praka jitaH) dIkSA dhAraNa karalI // 10 // pApaka niryANam azubha mAnA mA azubha // cha, rathI ma miyAzane 35 sthAna upara mAravA mATe laI javAmAM Ave che palA tata-"sabuddho" tyAhi / sa-yAtha-so tahi sa tatra samudrapAlana amAmA / me810 parama sarvega mAgao-parama savega Agata savATa vai15 prApta tha6 AyA, bhane sabuddhosabuddha pAta te 4 pratizuddha dhane bhayava-bhagavAn 32125 sapanna anesA yA se samudrapA ammApiyaro apuccha--ambApitarI ApRcchaya mAtApitAnA mAzA bhagavAna aNagAriya pavvae-anagAritAm pratrajati dIkSA 2nil2 4 // 10 //

Page #779
% 33 preyarzinI TImA 7 ekAntacayAyA samudrapAlapTAnta sakRya ninadezita dharma-zrutacAritrarUpam caratnAmeritavAna / Atmano'nu gAsanapakSa cata' tinnaayaa| he pin-hin-mAtman / mAtIni paJca mahAnatAni pIkRtya bhayAna ninaDegita anacAtispa ra carana grAmaveta // 12 // savvehi mAhi DhayANukapI, gvatikkhase sajaya vabhayArI / sAvajajoga parivajayato caraja bhikkhU susamAhiDadie // 13 // DAyA--maryeSu bhUneSu dayAnukampI lAntima mytvmcaarii| sAyapAga parivarjayan acarad bhinu mumamAritendira // 13 // TIkA--'manvehi ityaadi| ma bhisu =yA samudrapAra sarveSu bhUteSu-ekendriyAcArabhya paJcendriya paryantasamastaprANipu dagAnusmpI-dayayA-pakSaNarUpayA anukampanagIla , bhAnti tyAga mahAna ina pAca mahAnoM svIkAra karake (jiNademiya yamma carija-jinadezina dharma jacarata ) jinadeva dvArA pratipAdita zruta cAritra rUpa dharmakA pAlana kiyaa| AtmA ke muzAsana pakSame "carena" kI "careta" aisI chAyA mamajhanI cAhiye-arthAt-"he vichan / pAtmana / ahiMsA Adika paca mahAnatoM ko svIkAra kA tR aba jinadezita zrata cAritra rUpa dharmakA sevana para" jara aimA AtmAnuzAsana karane rUpa artha vivakSita ho tara "vit" ko savodhana rUpame eca "careja" ko "caret" ke rUpameM jAnanA cAhiye // 12 // ___ 'savvehi bhUhiM' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(bhisva-bhikSu') ve samudrapAlamuni (sadhyahi bhRhi TayANukapI-narveSu bhUteSu dayAnuphapI) samasta ekendriya se lekara pacetAnA thaa|2 ka jiNaTemiya samma caritna-jinadezita meM acarat nava dvArA pratipAdita kRna cAritrarUpa dharmanuM pAlana karyuM AtmAnA anuzAsana palamAM "acarata" "careta" meSu DiyA54 samAna arthAt-he midvAna aabhn| ahisA Adi pAca mahAvratane svIkAra karI tu have janadezita thatacAritrarUpa dharmanuM sevana kara" jyAre evu AtmAnuM zAsana DaravArUpa artha vivakSita thAya tyAre "citabhamAdhana 35mA bhane "carena"ne "caret"nA 35thI tavAye // 12 // - "savvehiM bhRehi" tyA manyA-bhiragbU-mibhu se samudrapAla muni samvehiM bhRehi tayANukapIsarveSu bhUteSu dayAnukapI bhaNI bhendriyathI AThana 'payendira sudhAnA wo 5.

Page #780
642 uttarAdhyayana sUtre zIlAni=uttaraguNarapANi, parIpAna=paroparasaTanAni ca amirAvitavAna / yadvAmuni svAtmAnamevAta he Atmana ! bhagana mahAzAdivizeSaNaviziSTa satyatA paryAyadharmam abhicayet cAritra samApayatu // 11 // mRlmU ahisaM saMcca ce ategaM caM, tetto yaM vabha apariggaha the / paDiveMjiyA paMce mahatvayoDa, careja dhammaM jiNaMdesiya viUM // 12 // chAyA - ahiMsA satya ca anya 7, as na aparigraha ca matipatra patra mahAnatAni, acarad dharma jinadezita vit / 12|| TIkA -- 'ahisa' ityAdi / * ti vidvAn sa samudrapAlamuni zrahiMsA=mANAtipAtaniramaNa, satya = mRpAvAdaviramaNa, cantathA-amtenyam = adattAnaviramaNa ca tatatha_== brahmacarya, tathA aparigraha - parigrahaviramaNa cetyeva paJcamahAnatAni pratipadya = "yANI sIlANi-pratAni zIlAni" ityAdipadoM dvArA prakaTa karate hamahAnatI (vayANI - natAni) nata, (sIlANi - zIlAnI) uttaraguNarUpa zIla eva (parimahe - paropahAn) kSudhA tRpA Adi parIpaTToM kA jItanA ina sabakA pAlana karanA hI unako rucA // 11 // usake bAda inhoMne jo kiyA tathA jo ina kartavya hotA ha vaha kahate hai - ' ahisa' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- una (viu - vitta ) vidvAn samudrapAla munine (ahisa saca ca ateNaga tatto ya bana apariggaha paca mahatvayA paDivajjiyA - ahisA satya astainyaka tatazca brahma aparigraha paMcamahAnatAni pratipadya) ahisA mahAta, adattAdAna viramaNa mahAnata, brahmacarya mahAnata parigraha sIlANi - pratAni zilAni dhatyAdi yahI dvArA agara mere che-mahAnatI kyANivratAni uttama gugu3pa zIla bhane parisahe - paripahAn bhUma, tarasa yahi parISAne jItavA e saghaLAnu pAlana karavu ja ene cyu che AnA pachI emaNe je karyuM tathA je emanu ka "afa" Yule thA nyAya che tene kahe che~~ anvayArtha - viU-cit vidvAna samudrAsa muni arhisa sacca ca aMteNaga tatto ya vabha apariggaha paca mahavvayara paDivajjiyA - ahiMsA satya astainyaka tatatha brahma aparigraha paca mahAnatAni pratipadya mahimA bhahAvrata, satya bhahAvrata, adattAdAna viramaNu mahAnata, brahmacaya mahAvrata, parigraha tyAga mahAvrata A pAMca mahA

Page #781
priyarganI TIkA ra 22 ekAntacayAyA samudrapA dRSTAnta 6. tendriya-ca bhUtvA mApadyoga parijiyana caran / tvamapi bhikSurasi, atamtyamapi tathaira careriti / 'ma bhUpati' ityatra saptamyarSe tRtIyA // 13 // kAleNaM kAla viharija rahe balAvala jANiya appaNo rya / sIho 'va saNa na satasija, vayajogeM succA ja asaMbhamAhe // 14 // chAyA-~-kAlena kAla vyaharada rASTra, ralAvala nAtyA Atmanazca / siMha isa zandena na samanasyat, vacIyoga bhUtvA na asabhyama prot // 1 // TImA-'kAleNa' ityAdi / zAlena-pAdonaporapyAdinA kAlam kAlocitam ubhayakAle pratileganam dvitIyaporapyAdI yAna catukAla strA yAya, tathA yathAzaktitapazcaraNa ca kurvana cArI ra susamAhitendriya hokara sAvagrayogakA paritAra kara vihAra karatA hai-lo tuma bhI bhikSu ho ata tuma bhI isI taraha se banakara vicaraNa kro| yadyapi pacamahAjano ke pAlana karane se samudrapAlamuni me brahmacarya kA pAlana scata siddha ho jAtA hai| phira svatantra rUpa se jo ima gAthA meM brahmacArI pada ragbA gayA hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki brahmacarya duranucara hai| isI bAta zenacita karane ke liye usakA yahA grahaNa huA hai // 1 // 'kAleNa kAla' ityaadi| avArtha-- muni samudrapAla ne (kAleNa kAla-bAlena kAlama) pAdonapaurapI Adi samaya ke anusAra ubhayakAla meM pratilevana karanA, susama hitendriya thaIne sAvavAne parihAra karIne vihAra kare che te tamo paNa bhikSu che, A tame paNa AvI ja rItanA banIne vicaraNa kare che ke pAca mahAnatenuM pAlana karavAthI samudrapAla munimAM brahmacaryanuM pAlana svaya siddha thaI jAya che chatA svataMtra rUpathI je A mAthAmAM brahmacArI para rAkhavAmAM Avela che enu tAtparya e che ke, brahmacaryanuM pAlana e ghaNu ja kaThaNa che AthI A vAtane sUcita karavA mATe enuM A sthaLe grahaNa thayela che paNa "kAleNa kAla"tyAdi ma-kyA-samudrapAla bhuniye kAleNa kAla-kArena kAlA pAhI- 5135 Adi samayanA anusAra ubhaya kALanA pratilekhana karavu, bIjI pauraSI AdimAM

Page #782
644 utsarApyayA meM kSama'kSAntyA kSamAguNena natyattayA kSamate-danAnA durbhAtiAki sahata ya. ma tathA, sa zakto'pi kSamAguNena paropaTasahanI, sayata'samsamyaga yata prayata -jinAmArAdhane tatpara. samayamAnta padam vAmagarInavavATikA vizuddhabrahmacaryasegnazIla mahAnatamatipacyA mpata' midamya brahmaNyasya puna brahmacArIti kyanena tasya dUranucarasta mRpitam tapA-mumamAhinendirAzI kRtendriyazca bhUtvA sApadyayAgabAmana kAyayogAnA sAdhayavyApAra paripanayanparityajan avarata-hiratisma / Atmano'nuzAsanapakSe caradinindrAyA-he A tman ! mikSu sarveSu bhUteSu dayAnukampI kSAntikSama sayanavamacArI mumamAhindriyataka ke jIvoM para dayAnurUpI ne-dayA se rakSA karane spa pariNati se anurUpana zIla ne (gvanimpame-kSAntikSamaH)kSAntiguNa se-kSamA rUpa AtmiAguNa se-akti se nahI-durjanoM ke durvacanoko mahana karane vAle vane (sajayarabhayArI-sayatavratmacArI) sayatabhAra se brahmacArI bane navavADa se vizuddha brahmacarya ke sevaname lapalIna rahe-tathA (musamAdhi idie-susamAhitendriya) paca indriyoM ko vaza meM karake (sAvajajoga -sAvadyayogam ) ve mana, vacana eva kAya ina tIna yogoM ke sAvaya vyApAroM kA (parivajayato-parivarjan , parityAga karate hue hI (carejaacarat ) zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ke pAlana karane me athavo vihAra karane me nirata hue | AtmAnuzAsanapakSame "careja" kI saskRtachAyA "caret" aisI kara lenI caahiye| usakA bhAva taba isa prakAra ho jAyagAarthAt samudrapAla muni ne apanI AtmA ko isa prakAra samajhAyA-ki he Atman / bhikSu samasta jIvoM para dayAvAn kSAntikSama, sayatabrahma dayAnakaDI banyA-dayAthI rakSA karavA rUpa pariNatithI-anuka pana zIla banyA vAtAva kSAntikSama kSAnti mukhthI-kSamA35, miguzuthI-mati nahi nAnA huyanAna sahana 421vAmA manyA sajayababhayArI-sayatabrahmacArI sayatamAyA brahmacArI banyA navAvADathI vizaddha brahmacaryanA sevanamAM lavalIna rahRAA tathA susamAhidadie-susamAhitendriya pAya dhandriyAne pakSamA 412 te yAvajjajogasAvadhayogam mana, panyana gane yA mAtra yogonA sAvadha vyApAzanu pari vajayato-parivarjana parityAga rAna careja-acarata zruta yaritra35 5manu pAlana 2pAmA mathavA viDAra urAmA nirata yayA mAtmAnuzAsana pakSamA "careja"nA sakRta chAyA "careta" mevI 41 vI madhye mAno lA tyAre mA 2 // thaI jaze arthAt samudrapAla sunie pitAnA AtmAne A prakAre samajAvyA ke amina ' bhikSu saghaLA cha tarapha dayAvAna, kSAtakSama, sa yata brahmacArI ane

Page #783
priyadarzitA TIma a. ekAtacayAyA samudrapAradRSTAnta 67 chAyA-upetramANamnu paryatranava, priyamapriya sarvamanitikSata / namA sarvanAbhyarota, na cApi pUjA gh| ca sayata. // 15 // TokA-'uvehamANo' ityAdi / sayata sa samudrapAramunimnu paramya kaTu bhApitam upe pramANa. prAgaNa yana paryavanan vyaharata / tapA-miyamamiva ca mam atitilata-mohabAna / tathAna sarvatra myAne ma ustu aparokta-yathATAbhilagaeko nAbhUditi bhAra / pina-Atmana pUjA-mammAnAdispA gahA-nindA ca nAbhyarocata samabhAnA 'manyatetyaya Atmano'numAnapakSe-he-nAtman / sayata =sA pustu parIkta duruktam "uberamANo' ityaadi| anvayArtha-ve samudrapAla muni (uvehamANo-upelamANa) parokta kaTa mApaNo ko sunakara bhI usI upekSA karate the / tayA (piramappiya sanca titikamajjA-priya apriya marva atitikSana) priya eba apriya vyavahAra ko bhI ve ekarUpa ma samajha kara mahana karate the aura isa prakAra ve (parindharanA-paryatramata) Anada ke mAya vicarate the (nantya manvana abhiroyaDajA-sarvatra sarva nAbhyarocata) jahA * ye vihAra karate vahA kI kisI bhI dRSTa vastu ma inakI abhilApA nahI jagato-usame mama tvamAra jAgRta nahI hotaa| tathA inako (na yAvi praya garaha ca-na cApi pUjA gardIca) ve na apanI pragamA se prasanna hote the aura na nindA se aprasanna arthAta- mazamA aura nindA me mamabhAva ragbate the| AtmA nuzAsana ke pakSa me ve isa prakAra karate-ki he Atman / mAdhu kA kartanya "uve hamANA" tyAla sanyAya-~-ye samudrAsamu uvehamANo-usamAga mogayothI mAsA kaDavA bhASaNe sAbhaLIne paNa tenI tarapha dhyAna ApatA na hatA, tathA jina1i mavya titirakhaejjA-miya abhiya sarva atitikSata priya mana pani vyavahArane 51 tesA me 35mA sabha7ne sana 2tA jatA, yA pramANe tethe| parivaenA-patrajana mAnahanI sAye viyaratA tA satya saca na abhiroyarajA-sarvatra sarva naabhyrajata jayA jyAM teo vihAra karatA tyAnI pite joyelI ke I paNa vastumAM tamanI abhilASA jAgatI na hatI temAM mamatvabhAva jAgRta vate na hate ene pUya garaha ca-na cApi pUjA gahIM ca tamA na to pAtAnI prazasAthI prasannatA ane ni dAthI anna paNa thatA na hatA arthA-praza sA ane ni dAmA samabhAva rAkhatA hatA AtmAnuzAsananA pakSamAM teo A prakArathI kahetA hatA ke he

Page #784
646 uttarAdhyayanasatre Atman svasya ca sagaramparipNutvAsahirapa gAvA-yazAtmana gayamayoga hAni na syAtta yA jAtvA rAdi-gaNDale upamaNavAra gAmAtA ca yadavihAra phatavAn / tayA ca-siMha icaga dena-bhayotpATakenana na samAsgada-gantratA nAmRta-satyAnnaiva calitamAniti bhAra , miSTAntAbhidhAna ga tamya sAvitva nAtisthiratvAta / tathA-pacoyoga-dhAgyogandumApAcana sudhA'pi sa zrama bhyam azlIla pAkyam-na abviiv-naarvaan| AtmAnuzAsanapakSa-viharata, sana stheta, syAditi podhyam / 'payoga' iti' ApatrAda lasAnusvArI nirdiSTa // 14 // punarapyAha- mUlam-- uvehamANo uM pariejjA, piyamappiya savvaM titissaenjA / naM saMgha savvattha'bhiroya ijjA, ne yovi ya gairaha ca sajee // 15 // dvitIyapaurapI Adi me dhyAna karanA, catukAla mvAbhyAra karanA tathA apanI zakti ke anusAra tapazcaraNa karanA yaha matra yayAvidhi (kurvan ) karate hue (appaNoya garala jANiya-Agamana.-palAla jJAtvA) apanA sahiSNutva eva asahiSNutvarUpa lAvala ko jAnakara (rasevitarita-rApTe vyavaharat) deza me tathA upalakSaNa se grAma Adi meM vicare / tayA (maNa sIhova na satasijjA-zabdena siha iba na mamatrasyat) bhagotpAdaka zabda se ve siha kI taraha kabhI bhI apane dhairyase vicalita nahIM hote| aura na kabhI (vayajoga succA-bacoyoga zrutvA) dUsaroM ke asabhya vacanA ko sunakara bhI (asambha Na Ahu-asabhya na abravIt) ve asabhya vacana na bole / AtmAnuzAsanapakSame "viharija" kI saskRta chAyA "viharet" "satasijA" kI "satrasyet" "Ada" kI "vyAt" jAnanI cAhiye // 14 // dhyAna karavuM, athavA cethA kALamA svAdhyAya kara tathA pitAnI zakti anusAra tapazcaraya 427 mA saghaNu yathAvidhi 42tA 42tA appaNo balAbala jANiya Atmana valApala jJAtvA potAnA sahitya mana masAhit135 ne aajIna rahe viharija-rASTra vyavaharata dezamA tathA BARthI gAbhegAsa viyara yu tathA saNa sIhova na satasijjA-zabdena siMha na samatrasyata layApA zapathI ta siDanI bhA hI 5 pote dhairya thI viyasita na thatA mane vayajoga muccA-bacoyoga zrutvA bhIganA masalya vayanAne sAsanIna tasAhI 5 asabbha Na Ai-asabhyana abavIta asalya kyana mAyA nathI mAtbhAnuzAsana pakSamA "viharija" sazta chAyA "viharet" "satasijA" "sanasyet" "Ahe" nI "yAt" vA naye // 14 //

Page #785
priyadarzinI TIkA 1 ekAntacayAyA samudrapAlaTATAnta 19 AyA--bhane ke unyA iha mAnavepu, yAn bhArata maprAroti bhitu // bhayabharapAstara ugranti bhImA, divyA mAnupA athavA nagcA // 16 // parIpahA pihA aneke, sIdanti yatra rahamAtarA narA / zrapatatra prAptI nAvyayata bhitu , sagrAma gIdava nAgarAja // 17 // TImA-'aNeAlaga' ityAdi / iha-jagati mAna-manupyeSu aneka-pavandAabhimAyA bhavanti / yAna amiAyAna bhikSurarijanagAro'pi bhArata tatvattyA yodayimAdi bhArato pA sammararoti karotyeva / ana evaM tadguNA moktA / yahA-ata eramAtmA'nuzAsyate ini bhAva / ci tara tapatipattau bhayabhairavA' bhayena= bhayajanaratvena bhairavA -bhIpaNA' bhImA:drA divyA divi bharA divyA., ke samAdhAna nimitta mRtrakAra kahate hai-'aNega vdA' ityAdi 'parIsahA' ityaadi| anvayArya- (Daha-uha) isa samAra me (mANave-mAnavepu) manupyoM meM (aNegaudA-aneke ladA) aneka abhimAya hote haiN| ki (je-yAn) jina abhiprAyo ko (bhAvano-bhAvana) tatvavRtti me abarA audArika bhAvoM kI apekSA se (bhikhU-bhikSu ) bhikSu bhI (sapakarei-sampraroti) kara sakatA hai| isaliye vaha aise bhAvo ke karane se vyartha samara naSTa na kare isa vicAra se ina guNo kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai athavA vaha svaya iname paDakara AtmAko svacchada na banAleM usaliye AtmApara anuzAsana rakhane kI bAta kahI gaI hai| tathA (tatya-tatra) mahAratoM ko agIkAra karane para (bhayabheravA bhImA divyA maNussA aduvA tirikahevAmAM AvyuM cheA prakAranI za kAnA samAdhAna mATe trakAra kahe che-- "aNega udA" tyAdi "parIpahA' tyahi ___ manyA -daha-iha 2mA sasAramA mANavehi-mAnavepu bhanuSyAnA aNegachadA -anekachadA. mane maliprAya hAya cha , 2 maliprAyAne bhAvao-bhAvata. tatvavRttimA athavA mauyi mAvonI 5pekSA bhirarasu-bhikSu bhikSu 59 sapakareDa samprakaroti za zacha / bhATe te mApA mArA mA potAnA samayanA vyarthamAM durUpayoga na kare A vicArathI e guNonuM pratipAdana karela che athavA te svaya temA paDIne AtmAne savadI na banAve AthI A mA upara ane zAsana yAnI pAt apAmA mAvesa cha tathA tattha-tatra mahAmanonI sagIra 42 pAthI bhayameravA bhImAdivyA maNussA aduvA tirachA uDati-bhayabhairavA bhImA' 82

Page #786
- 648 umagadhyayanapatre upekSamANaH pariprajet-vihAn tathA-priyamamiya ca sa titirInapaheta, na sarvana sarvantu abhirocetanAmila pata na cAri pUjA gIca amiraacet| para sayatAcAraH, atastamapi tathA kA prayatamghati mAra' // 15 // nanu bhibhorapi nima-yathAgAva samahati yA raNA. mAnyate dA -eramAtmAnuzAsyate ityAha mUlaga--- aNega chadA ihe mANavehi, je bhAvao sapakareDa bhikkhU / bhayabherevA tattha uMDati bhImA, divyA massAaTuMyA tiricchaa||15|| parIsaMhA duvvisaMhA aMNege, sIyati jatthA vaha kAyaga naMrA / se tatthe patte ne vahije bhiva, sagAmasIse ve nAgarIyA // 17 // hai ki vaha parokta kuvacanoM kI tarapha jarA bhi dhyAna nahIM de-madA uma tarapha upekSAvRtti hI dhAraNa karatA rahe / tathA vihAra Adi ke avasara me cAhe to koI mIThI vANI yole cAhe koI raDavI vANI bolesAdhu ko cAThiye ki vaha usase zAti aura Anada ke sAtha sarana kre| aneka jagaha jAne para bhI kisI bhI vastu ke mamatva se vaha badhe nhii| apanI prazasA epa niMdA me samabhAva rakhanA caahiye| yaha sayata jana kA AcAra hai| tabhI sayata hai ata tR bhI isI rUpa se hone kA mayatna kara // 15 // zakA-kyA bhikSujana me bhI anyathAbhAva kI sabhAvanA rahatI hai ki-jisase isa prakAra ke usake guNa kahe jA rahe hai athavA vaha AtmA ko anuzAsita kareM yaha bhI kahA jA rahA hai| isa prakAra isa zakA Atman sAdhunuM kartavya che ke te parokata kuvacanenI tarapha jarA paNa lakSa na Ape enA tarapha sadAne mATe upekSA vRtti ja dhAraNa karatA rahe, tathA vihAra AdinA avasaramA cAhe to kaI mIThI vANI bele, cAhe kAI kaDavI vANI bele sAdhune mATe te te zatithI ane Ana dathI sahana karavAnuM ja hoya che aneka jagyAe javAnu thatA paNa kaI vastuthI mamatvabhAva bAdhe nahi, pitAnI ni dA ane praza sAmA sAdhue samabhAva rAkhavo joIe A sAdhuno AcAra che ke tu paNa sAdhu che AthI tu paNa evA ja rUpane thavAno prayatna kara 1pa zakA-zu bhikSujanamAM paNa anyathI saMbhAvanA rahe che ke, jenAthI A prakAranA tenA guNa kahevAmAM Ave che, athavA te AtmAne anuzAsita kare e paNa

Page #787
freefat TIkA a 21 ekAntacayayA samudrapAladRSTAnta 652 aneka pahA uyanti / yeSu upasargeSu parApahaSu ca satyu kAtarA narA nahu sIdanti / aya = mApto bhikSu sagrAmazIrSe nAgarAja va na vyayeta / zratastvayA'pi na vyathitavyamiti // 16 - 17 // dica- mRlmU sIosiNA dasamasA yaM phAsA, AyakA akkukkuo tattha'hiyAse ejjA, syA~Da kheve vivihA phuMsati dehe / purekaDAi // 18 // chAyA -- zItoSNAni dazamazakAca sparzA., AtaGkA vividhA spRzanti deham / akukRjatanA yasata, rajAsi akSipat purAkRtAni // 18 // TIkA- 'sIomiNA' ityAdi / zItoSNAni zItaparIpahA, dazamazakA drazamazakAparIpahA sparzA = tRNasparzarUpA. parIpahAtha, tathA - vividhA . = anekmakArA AtaGkA = rogAca daha kAyara hote ha ve hI mayamase patita hote hai / parantu jo vAstavika bhikSu hai vaha inako sahana karatA huA aDola eva akapa banA raha kara sayama ko aura adhika majabUtI ke sAtha thAme rahatA hai / sagrAma ke bIca me upasthita hue gajarAja kI taraha vaha ina zatrurUpI upasarga parIpahAdika ke AyAtoM kI jarA bhI parvAha nahIM karatA hai / aura unako sahatA hai / ataH tR bhI bhikSu hai / isaliye tujhe bhI inase vyathita nahIM honA cAhiye // 16 // 17 // aura bhI - 'sIosiNA' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (sIo miNA - zItoSNAni ) zItaparIpara, uSNaparIpaha (dasamasA - dazamAkA ) dazamazakaparIpara (phAsA - sparzA ) tRNasparzarUpa hoya che te JayamathI patita thAya che paraMtu je vAstavika bhikSu che te tene sahuna karIne aALa ane makkama banI rahIne sayamane khUba ja 4 tAIthI vaLagI rahe che sa grAmanI vacamA gayelA gajarAjanI mAphaka te A zatrurUpI upamaLa, pISaha AdikanA AghAtAnI jarA sarakhIe paravA karatA nathI ane tene sahe che AthI tu paNa bhikSu che A kAraNe tAre paNa enAthI akaLAvu na joie 51---17aaaa vajI pazu - 'sIosiNA" ityAdi mannayArthI - sIosiNA - zItoSNANi zIta parISa, GSNu bharISaDa, datamasA datamazaka dazamaza parISaDa, phAsA - sparzA tRSyu sparza35 paropa, tathA vivihA

Page #788
% 3D 23D uttarAdhyayana devasammAndhana , manupA: manuSyasammandhinaH, naramA tiyesambadhinatra upasargA udyanti-uditA bhavanti / 'upasargA' ityAkSipyate / 'aNega' iti saptapazmAnta padam / 'mANa rohi' ityatra saptamyarthe unI / tathApihA-damsahA aneka anerasarayakA parIgA-rivyamAnupatirakSA parIpahAsa upanti-uritA bhavanti / yatamyepu upasargepu parIpahepu ca phAtarAadhIrA narA -bhRza sIdantimsayama prati zithilA bhavanti / ma-atha sa samudrapAlo bhikSuH tatraneSu upasargapa parI paheSu ca prApta samApanaH, sagrAmagIpayuddhamUrddhani nAgarAja 3-mahAgaja inAvyathata-pIDA nAnubhUtAna | Atmano'nugAsanapadhe-he Atmana | dupihA chA uiti-bhaya bhairayA bhImA divyAH manupAH ayayA tarazvA' "upa sargAudyanti) sAdhu ke Upara, bhayotpAdaka hone se bhISaNa, bhIma-rodaaise devakRta manupyakRta ayA tiryacakRta upadrava bhI Ate haiN| tathA dunvisahA aNege parisahA-durvipahA aneke parIpahA) sudumsaha aneka paripaha bhI udita hote haiM ki (jatthA-yantra) jina upasarga eva parISahA~ ke Ane para (mAyarA narA-phAtarA narA) kAyara jana (yahusIyati-barasIdanti) sarvayA sayama se zithila ho jAte hai| parantu (se bhikkha tatya patte sagAmasIse nAgarAyA iva na vahija-sa bhikSu tatra prApta sagrAmazIrSe nAgarAja iva na avyayata) ve samudrapAla muni upasarga eva parISahIM ke Ane para bhI yuddha ke bIca me gaye hue nAgarAja-mahAgaja kI taraha jarA bhI vyathita nahIM hue| AtmA ke anuzAsana pakSameM AtmA ko unhoM ne aisI sthiti meM isa prakAra samajhAyA-ki he Atman ! isa sthiti me to durviSaha aneka upasarga-aura parIpaha Ate haiM eva jo nara divyA mAnapAH athavA tairacA upasargA. udyanti sAdhunA 52sayotpA64 pAthI bhiSaNa raudra evA devakRta manuSyakRta athavA tIrya ca kRta upadrava paNa Ave che tathA dundhisahA aNege parisahA-dAvipayA aneke paripahA dh| maa42|| mane pasa 59 565 mA cha jattha-yatra 2 pasaga bhane 5SaDAnA bhAvapAthI pApA kAyarA narA kAtarAnarA. Aya2 . vahasIyanti-yahasIdati sayamayI sarvathA thAtha tha ya cha paratu sa bhikkha tattha patte saMgAmasIse nAgarAyA iva na vahina-sa bhikSu tatra prApta sagrAmazIrSe nAgarAja iva na anyathata meM samudra pAla muni upasara ane parISahanA AvavA chatA paNa yuddhanI vacamAM gayelA mahA gajanI mAphaka jarA paNa khinna na banyA AtmAnA anuzAsanapakSamAM AtmAne teoe evI sthitimAM A prakArathI samajAvyuM ke he Atmana ! A sthitimAM te viSaha aneka upasarga ane parISaha AvyA ja kare che ane je nara kAyara

Page #789
priyadarzinA TAphA 29 prakAntatrayAyA samudrapAladRSTAnta 153 heAtmana / teSu samupasthiteSu muni anukrana san tAnadhisaheva, api ca- purAkRtAni rajAsi=karmANi nipeta= parIpadasanAdibhirapanayet, 'yatastvamati tacaina kuru' iti bhAra // 18 // kiMca-- mRlmU pahAye roga ca tahe dosa, moha ca bhikkhU seyya viyakkhaNo / meva vANa akarSamANo, parIsa he AyaguMte sahejA // 19 // yA mahAya rAga ca nayena dveSa, moha ca bhikSu satata vicakSaNa / meruriva vAnA+mpamAna, parIpahAnAtmagupto'mahata ||19|| TIkA- 'pAya' ityAdi / satata = nirantara vicaraNa =tayavicAraparAyaNo bhikSu samudrapAlamuni rAgam-nabhimateSu tathaiva ca dvapam - anabhimateSu ca puna - moha=miyAtva hAsyAdi rUpamajJAna mahAya=parItyajya pAtena meruriva parIpahAdinA akampamAna =avicalana paropara tathA vividha prakAra ke Ataka isa garIso vyathita kareMge hI parantu isa sthiti meM kAyaratA sUcaka hA mAta hA tAta / " ityAdi kA prayoga na karate hue unako sahana kara isase tujhako yaha lAbha hogA ki tR pUrvopArjita karmoM kA kSapaka vana jAvegA // 18 // phira bhI - 'pAya' ityAdi / ( anvayArtha - ( sayaya - satatam ) nirantara (viyAvaNo vicakSaNa) tattvoM kI vicAraNA karane me tatpara bane hue (bhikkhU - bhikSu ) una samudrapAla munine (rAga dosa taheba moham pahAya - rAga chepa tathaica moham mahAya ) abhimata viSayo me rAga, anabhimata viSayoM me dveSa tathA mithyAtva hAsya Atman zIta, uSNu, dazamazaka ane tRNamparUpa parISaha tathA vividha prakAranA Ataka A zarIrane vyathita kare che ja paNa A sthitimA kAyaratAsUcaka he mAta ! huM tAta / ityAdi zabdonA prayAga na karatA tu ene sahana kara Artho tane e lAbha vaze ke tu pUrvopArjIta karmonA kSaya karanAra banI jaizu ||18nA chApa - 'pahAya" tyAhi manvayArtha -sayaya-satatam niraMtara vikagaNe - vicakSaNa tatvonI viyArA 42vAmA tatthara janetA se samudrayAsa bhuniyo rAga dosa tadeva moha pahAya-rAga dveSa tathaiva moha mahAya abhibhata viSayomA rAga, anabhimata viSayobhA dveSa tathA mithyAtva hAsya mAhiya ajJanano parItyAga urI vAraNa mesvva akapamANo

Page #790
- - - - - 62 uttagadhyayanamma spRganti-upatApayanti / tatratepu parIpahepu Ataguga samupasthitapu samudra pAlamuni aphukana = kutsita jitIti jana-na kuchana -apanAnA mAtA, hA tAta !, ityAdi kusmita gaTamana nAna a yasahatamsoDavAn / anena pUrvagAthArya era spATamatipatyarthamuktaH / IzA sana sa muniH purAtAni%pUrvabhavotpAditAni rajAsi-rajAsora rajAsi-jIpamAlinyahetutvAta dharmANi akSipat= priphmhnaadibhirpniitvaan| Atmano'nuzAsanapadhe-he Atman ! zItoSNadazamagAThaNasparzarUpA. paripahA piridhA yAtakAca deha mpRzanti / parIpaha tathA (pivihA AyakA deha phumati-giridhA AtaGkA dehamspRzanti) aura bhI aneka prakAra ke roga zarIra ko vyathita karate rahate he inase kAyarajana gharAphara 'he mAta ! he tAta " ityAdi zanna karate hue sayama se sarvathA zithila bana jAte hai, paratu (tatya-tatra) una parIpahoM eva upasargo tathA rogoM ke Ane para bhI ve samudrapAla muni (akukuo-akukRja ) 'hA mAna / hA tAta !' ityAdi kutsita zabdoM ko na karate hue (ahiyAmahejA-a yasahata) una manako zAtibhAva se sahana karate the| isa prakAra apane AcAra aura vicAra me dRDha bane hue samudrapAla muni ne (purAkaDAi rayA seveja-purAkRtAni rajAsi-akSipat) pUrvabhavo meM upArjita rajo ko malIna karane ke hetu hone se raja jaise jJAnAvaraNIya dravyakarmo eva bhAvakoM ko AtmAse pRthaka kara diyaa| jaba isa gAthA kA artha isa AtmAnuzAsanapakSa meM lagAyA jAvegA taba isakA artha isa prakAra ghaTita hogA-ki-heAtman / zIta, uSNa daza mazaka eva taNasparza rUpa Ata kA deha phusati-vividhA AtaDDA dehama spRzanti mI paNa mane prAranA roga zarIrane vyathita karatA rahe che tenAthI kAyojana gabharAIne he mAta he tAta ' tyAhimAla mAsAna sayabhathI sa pUNa paNe zithila sanI laya cha paratu tattha-tatra e parISaha ane upasargonA tathA rogonA AvavA chatA paNa e samudrapala muni akukao-akukaja 8 bhAta tAtatyAdi musita zamna 42tA ahiyA saheja-adhya sahata te sagha sAta sAthI sahana 42tA tA 20 xt rathI pAtAnA mAyA bhane viyAramA 18 manasA samudrAkSa bhuniye purADAra rayAi khevejja-purAkRtAni rajAsi akSipata pUvAmA 60 426 / 20nejIvane malIna karavAnA hetuvALA hovAvA raja jevA jJAnAvaraNIya Adika dravyakarmo ane bhAvakarmone AtmAthI judA karI dIdhA jyAre A gAthAne artha AtmAnuM zAsana pakSamAM lagADavAmAM Avaze tyAre tene artha A pramANe thaze ke he

Page #791
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 21 pakAntacaryAyA samudrapAlapTAnta rota. tayA-gahA nindA prati nAranatA 'bhavat-apamAnatA'pi kheda nA karot / na cApi pUnA gahA ca prati asanan-'mama mammAno bhavatu, apamAno mA bhavatu' ityeva picArAsato'pi na jAta / evaM bhUta sa sayata =muni RjubhAvam Arjana pratipaya agIkRtya virata =pApAniratta san nivANamArga-samyagnAnAdirUpam upaiti maaggeti| Atmano'nuzAsanapakSe-he Atman ! maharSi. pUnA pati janunnato bhavat gahoM prati nAvanato bhavet / na cApi pUnA gahIM ca pratisajeva= saktA bhavet / tvamapi tathaiva bhg| era samudrapAlamunirAtmAnamanuzAsitavAn / bhI unako jarA mA bhI garva kA leza nahIM yA nayA (gariha nAraNagahI nAvanana.) gardA-nindA hone para bhI unako ghoDA sA bhI kheda nahIM hotA thA(nayAviya gariha sajae-nacApi pUjA gardA amajata) aura na unako romAvicAra hI hotA thA ki koI merI pragalA re yA nindA kare arthAt-'merA manmAna ho' aimA unako vicAra nahIM AtA thA aura merA kabhI apamAna na ho' sI cintA nahIM hotI thii| isa prakAra kI sthiti sapanna ve munirAna (ujju bhAva paDivaja-jubhAva pratipadya) Arjava bhAva ko agIkAra karake (viraNa-virata) pApoM se virakta hote hA (nivvANamagga uveDa-nirvANamArga upaiti) samyagjJAnAdirUpa nirvANamArga ko prApta karane me sAvadhAna rahate the| AtmAnuzAsanapakSa me-he Atman / marpijana apanI prazasA hone para bhI garva nahIM karate hai tathA apamAna hone para kheda nahIM karate hai| aura na unake citta me prazasA kI cAhanA jagatI hai aura na apamAna hone para khedabhAva kI jAgrati hai| unake parisarasoya gavanA mA na ta tathA gariha nAvaNae-gardA nAvanata. ni yI 5 tebhane 12 samaye yo na to na yAci pUya gariha saje-na cApi pUjA gahA~ amahat bhane unI mere piyA2 55 yte| na , mAga praza sA kare athavA ni dA kare arthA-"mArU sanma na thAya " Avo vicAra temane A vAto na hato "mArU kadI apamAna na thAya" evI citA temane thatI na hutI mA prA2nI sthiti sa pana se bhunirA ujubhAva paDibajja-RjubhAva pratipadya mAlAbane 24 gI2 rIne, virae-virata 5 pAthI vita thatA batA nivvANa magga uveda-nirvANamArga upaiti sabhya jJAna IE 35 nibhAna prAsa vAmAM sAvadhAna rahetA hatA AtmAnuzAsanapakSamAM he Atmana ! mahIjana pitAnI prazaMsA thavA chatA paNa garva katA nathI, tathA apamAna karavAthI peda karatA nathI tema ja te temanA cittamAM praza sAnI cAhanA jAge che ane na apa

Page #792
6.4 uttagagyayanasUtra mAtmagupta.-AtmanA gupta -kan uparatsaritasamAha. parIpAlagItAgAdiparo pahAn asahata sohAna / yAtmano'nuzAsanapakSa-he yAtmana! satata vicakSaNA bhikSurityuprakramya parIpahAna saheta parIpahANA mAna maryAna tamtyamapi tathaiva kuru / ityera vyAkhyA kaaryaa| anena parIpaDasahanopAya ukta // 10 // - - - - aNuNNae nAvaNae mahesI, na yAvi pUMya gariha ca srjye| se ujubhAva paDivaja sajee, nivvANamaggaM viraai uveDe // 20 // chAyA--anunnato nAgnato maharSi, na cApi pUjA gahI ca asajat / samajubhAra pratipadya sayata', nirvANamArga pirata upaiti // 20 // TIkA-'aNuNNA ' ityaadi| maharSi samudrapAla pUjA-prazasA prati anunnato'bhavat sammAnito'pi gardanAka AdirUpa ajJAna kA parityAga kara (vASNa menca akapamAgo-vAtena meru' iva akapamAna.) jhajhApAta se meru kI taraha parIpa Adi se akapa unakara (Ayagutte-Atmagupta) tathA kacchapa kI taraha indriyoM ko gopa kara (parIsahe sahejA-parIpahAn asahat) zIta uSNa AdiparIpahoM ko mahana kiyaa| AtmA ke anuzAsana pakSameM-he Atman / nirantara tatvoM kI vicA raNA karane me tallIna banA huA bhikSu parISada Adi ko sahana karane meM kasara nahI rakhatA hai| ata tuma bhI apavanakara inako sahana karo // 19 // aura bhI-'aNuNNae' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mahesI-maharSi) ve samudrapAla (muni pUya aNupapAepUjA anunnata.) apanI prazasA me garva se rahita the-samAnita hone para vAtena meru iva akampamAna* ApAtathI bhe3nI bhA pariSa mAhithI 11 manI tathA Ayagutto-AtmaguptaH yamAnI mA64 chndriyo| sasI parIsahe sahejjA-parIpahAn asahat zIta, BY Rull6 525DAne saDana yA mAtmAnA anuzAsana pakSamA he Ataman ! nira tara tanI vicAraNA karavAmAM tallIna banI rahela bhikSu parISaha Adine sahana karavAmAM kasara rAkhatA nathI AthI tu paNa akapa banIne ene sahana kara 1lA paNI pANu-"aNNuNae" tyAhi manvayArtha-mahesI-maharSi zye samudrapArA muni pUya aNuNNae-pUjA anunnata potAnI prazalAmAM garvathI rahita hatA sanmAnita thavA chatA paNa temanAmAM jarA

Page #793
priyadarzinI TIkA a 21 ekAntacayAyA mamudrapAla dRSTAnta pUrva-pazcAd bhedena dvividhaH / tatra pUrvasastavo mAtApitrAdInAm, pazcAt-samtA zvazurAdInAm / punaHvirata: pApakriyAbhyo niTatta', AtmahitaH AtmanA jIvAnA hita hitAbhigama, pramAnavAna-pradhAna-sayamo muktihetutvAt tad yasyAsti sa tathA, sayamaganinyarthaH, tayA-chinnazokaH-zokarahita., chinnasrotA" iticchAyA pare-DinnAni srotAsi-mithyAtarzanAdIni yena sa tathA, ata eva-amama = mamatvarahita, tana eva akiJcanaH dravyAdiparigraharahita' sa samudrapAlamuni paramArthapaDhepu-paramArtho moSa. padyate-pApyate yaimtAni paramArthapadAni=samyagda zanAdIni teSu tiSThati-sthito'bhavat / 'paramahamati' ityatra saptamyarthe tRtIyA // 21 // mUlam--vivittalayaMNANi bhaIjja tAI, nirovalevAI asathaDAi / isIhi cipaNAMDa mahAryasehi, kAyeNa phAseja parIsaMhAi // 22 // siMca-- chAyA--viviktalyanAni abhanatlAyI, nirupalepAni asamtRtAni / macimicIrNAni mahAyazobhi., kAyenAspRzatparIpaTAna // 22 // ina munirAja ne ina donoM prakAra kA sastava parityakta kara diyA / (viragavirata ) pApakriyAoM se nivRtta ho kara (Ayahie-Atmahita) ye jIyoM ke abhilApI bne| isIliye ye (pahANava-pradhAna vat) mukti ke pradhAna hetu hone se mayamadhArI hue (chinnamA-chinnazoka ) zoka ko inhoM ne apanI vicAra pArA se bAhara kara diyaa| athavA ye chinnasrota-nikhyAdarzana Adi se rahita hokara (amame-amamaH) parapadArthoM meM mamatAbhAra se vihIna vane (aciNe-akicana (dravyAdi parigraha se varjita hokara (paramaTThapahiM ciha-paramArthapadepu tiSThati) ve paramArtha ke sAdhana bhrata eka mAtra samyagdarzana Adi ke paripAlana me hI sAvadhAna dRga // 21 // pantyi garI virae-pirata pAThiyAyothA nivRtta manI Ayahie-Atma hita teso lAnA hita sAdhavAnA masApI panyA sAha te pahANavapramAnavata bhutinA pradhAna tu pAthA sayamadhArI manyA dinamoe-chinnazoka zekane teoe pitAnI vicAradhArAthI bahAra karI dIdhA athavA teo chinnasrota mithyAzana mAhithI hita manI, amame-amama 5254AmA mamatAmAthI vihIna manyA ane akiMcaNe-akiJcana dravyAhi pariyaDathI 10ta manI paramapae hiM cihai-paramArthapadeSu viSThAMta te 52mArthanA sAdhanabhUta me mAtra samyazana mAhina paripAlana karavAmAM ja sAvadhAna banyA 21

Page #794
656 uttarAdhyayana sUtre mAmpratipacitaH evam anena mukAreNa AtmAnuzAmaH sa sapta san nirmANamArgam upeti=mAmIni / tAnApekSA vartamAnanirdeza // 0 // sa kIdRzaH san kiM karotItyAha- tata / mUlam -- araireisahe pahINamathave, viraMe Aryahie pahANaMtra / paramahaMehi ciMrDa, chinnasoe ameme arciNe // 21 // chAyA -- aratiratisaha mahINasastA, pirata Atmahita mAnA paramArthapaDheSu tiSThati, dinnazoka amama yakvina // 29 // TIkA - - ' arauraisare' araviratisaha = arati. =sayamanipayA, rati =asayamaviSayA, te sahate - tAbhyA nAyate sa tathA sayame ratimAna asayame'ratimAnityartha tathA prahINa sastatra - mahINa =pakSINa. =sastano paricaya yamya sa tathA tyaktasaGga ityarthaM sastava NAma sadA ekase rahA karate hai-prAsA, niMdA ma pakSapAta kI gadha bhI vahA nahI rahatI hai / ataH ana tU muni hai to tere bhI aisA hI bananA caahiye| aisA banegA tabhI jokara nirvANamArga kI prApti ho sakegI // 20 // phira ve samudrapAlamuni kaise hote hue kyA kiyA so kahate hai'arairaisa he' ityAdi / , anvayArtha - (arairaisahe- aratiratisaha ) una samudrapAla munirAja ko kabhI bhI sayama me arati eva asayama me rati bhAva nahI huAarthAt ve isa prakAra ke bhAva se bAdhita nahIM hue-na bhAvoM ko unhoM ne kiyA / (pahINasathave - prahINasastava ) mAtA pitA Adi ke sAthakA paricaya pUrvasastava tathA zvazura Adi kA savadha pazcAt saMstava hai so mAna thavAthI kheda bhAvanI jAgRti thAya che temanu pariNAma sadA ekasarakhu rahyA kare che. praza sA-nidAmA pakSapAtanI gadha paNa tyA rahetI nathI, AthI jyAre tu muni che te tAre paNa evA banavu joie evA khanIza tyAre ja nirvANu mAganI prApti thaI zakaze ArA pachI te samudrapAla munie kevA banIne zu karuM tene kahe che-- "jarairasa he tyAi manvayArtha ---arairaisahe - aratiratisahaH me samudrayAsa bhunirAnne uhI cAlu sayamamA aratI ane asa yamamA ratIbhAva na thaye arthAt tee A prakAranA lAvadhI bhAdhita na thayA sevA lAvAne te sahana ardhyA pahINasazrave- mhiinnsattava mAtApitA AdinI sAthene paricaya, pUrvasa stana tathA zvasura Adine sabadha e pachInA sabadha che te e munirAje A banne prakAranA sa kha dhanA

Page #795
659 priya-zino TIkA a 21 ephAntacayAMyA samudrapAladRSTAnta tata* sa koTazo jAta' ! ityAhamUlamsa nANanANovagae mahesI, aNutara cariDaM dhammasaMcaya / aNUtare nANadhare jasasI, obhAseMDa sUriai vatailikkhe // 23 // DAyA--sa jJAnajJAnopagato maharSiH, anuttara caritvA dharmasatyam / anuttarajJAnagharo yazasvI, avabhAsate mUryavAntarikSe // 23 // TIkA--'se' ityaadi| jJAnajJAnopagata -jJAna tena yad jJAnamsAvAcArasyAvabodhastamupagata' mApta sa samudrapAlo marpi -muni anuttara-sarvotkRSTa dharmasacaya-bhAntyAdi dharmasamUha caritvAmyAsevya anuttarajJAnadhara =anunara-marvotkRpTa yat jJAnakevalAkhya tasya dharodhAraka., ata eca yazammI-prazastayazA antarikSe-AmAge marya iva jagati avabhAsate! 'aNuttare NANadhare' ityatra ekAra ApatvAt / / 23 / phira ve samudrapAlamuni kisa prakAra ke pane' mo kahate ha___ 'se' ityaadi| anvayArya-(nANajhAgovagaNa mahesI-jJAnabhyAnopagata sa maharSi) zrutajJAna se mAtu ke AcAra viSayaka jJAna se yukta ve samudrapAla maharSi (aNuttara dhammasacaya cariu-anuttara dharmasacaya caritvA) sarvotkRSTa kSAntyAdira dharma kA sacaya karake (aNuttare nANadhare-anuttarajJAnadhara') sarvoskRpTa kevalajJAna ke dhArI bana gye| ata-eva (jasaso-yazasvI) prazastayaza sapanna hokara ve (atalikkhe sariya obhAsaDa-antirikSe sUrya ina avabhAsate) AkAza meM sUrya kI taraha isa jagata me camarane lage / ___ aba abhyayana kA upasahAra karate hue satrakAra samudrapAlamuni ke pachI e samudrapAla muni kevA prakAranA banyA? e kahe che- ItyAdi bhapayAI-nANajhANovagae mahesI-nAnabhyAnopagata maharSi zruzAnadhI saadhun| mAyA2 viSaya jJAnayI yukta se bhabhupAda muni aNuttara dhammacaya cariuanuttara dharmacaya caritvA mavATa kSAtyA dhamanA saya 4rIne aNuttare NANadhare-- anuttare jJAnadhare savATa paNajJAnanA thA24 mAnI gayA jasasI-yazasvI prazasta yaza sapana manIna te atarikkhe marieva obhAsai-antarikSe maya iva avabhAsate AkAzamAM sUryanI jema A jagatamAM camakavA lAgyA ra3 have ayayanane usa hAra karatA sUtrakAra samudrapAla muni dvArA Acarita

Page #796

Page #797
- priyadarzinI TIkA a 21 ekAntacaryAyA samudrapAladRSTAnta 659 tataH sa kITazo jAta.! ityAhamUlam -sa nANanANovagae mahesI, aNuMtara cariuM dhammasaMcayaM / aNuMtare nAgadhare jasasI, obhAsaMha sUrieM vartalikkhe // 23 // chAyA--sa jJAnajJAnopagato maharSiH, anuttara caritvA parmasacayam / ___anuttarajJAnadharo yazassI, avabhAsate mUryaivAntariye // 23 / / TIkA--'se' ityaadi| jJAnajJAnopagata -nAna tena yad nAnam-sA vAcArasyAvayodhastamupagataH prApta sa samudrapAlo marpi =muni anuttara-sarvotkRSTa magacaya-mAntyAdi dharmasamRha caritvA-yAsevya anuttarajJAna para anuttara sarvotkRSTa yat jJAna kevalAraya tasya parodhAraka , ata eva yazammI-prazamtayazA antarikSe AmAze marya iva jagati avabhAsate / 'aNuttare NANadhare' ityatra ekAra ApatvAn / / 23 / phira ve mamudrapAlamuni kisa prakAra ke pane? mo kahate haiM'se' ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(nANANovagae mahesI-jJAnabhyAnopagataH sa mArSi) zutajJAna se mAdhu ke AcAra viSayaka jJAna se yukta ve mamudrapAla maharSi (aNuttara pammasacaya cariu-anuttara dharmasacaya caritvA) marvotkRSTa kSAntyAdika dharma kA sacaya karake (aNuttare nANadhare-anuttarajJAnadhara') sarboskRpTa kevalajJAna ke dhArI bana gye| ata-eva (jasaso-yazasvI) prazastayaza mapanna hokara ve (ataliskhe marigya obhAsaha-antirikSe marya iva avabhAsate) AkAza meM sUrya kI taraha isa jagata meM camarane lage // aba adhyayana kA upasahAra karate hue satrakAra samudrapAlamuni ke pachI e samudrapAla muni kevA prakAranA banyA? e kahe che -" ItyAdi manvayArtha-nANajhANovagae mahesI-jJAnadhyAnopagata. maharSi zruzAnayI sAdhunA mAyA2 viSaya jJAnathI yuta se mamudrapAla muni aNuttara dhammacaya cariuanuttara dharmacaya caritvA mavATa kSArayA bhn| sayaya 4zana aNuttareNANapareanuttare jJAnadhare savotkRSTa vijJAnanA ghA24 mAnI gayA jasasI-yazasvI prazasta yaza sapana manIne te atarikkhe mArieva obhAsai-antarikSe mUrya dava avabhAsane AkAzamAM sUryanI jema A jagatamAM camakavA lAgyA karavA have ayayanane u sahAra karatA sUtrakAra samudrapAla muni dvArA Acarita

Page #798
608 uttarAdhyayana sUtre 'vicittalayaNANi' ityAdi / nayI nAtA-paTTa kAya jIvarakSaNaparAyaNa sasamudramuni nimpalepAni= dravyato bhAvataca leparahitAni dravyata. samarthana nizAna, apitu gRhasthana svArtha hAni, bhAvato 'mIyAnomAna sthAnAnI' tyabhihitAni, tathA - asastatAni, zAlyannanojAdibhiravyAptAni bhata patra- mahAyazobhi = rUpAtakIrtibhi RSibhiH = munibhiH cIrNAni=AmeritAni viviktatryanAni= zrIpazupaNDarjitAni upAzrayarUpasthAnAni zramaja=sevitavAn vatranivAsa kRtavAna / tathA-kAyena=zarIraNa parIpahAn = zItoSNAdiparopahAn aspRzat= soDhavAn / puna parIpasparzanAbhidhAnamatizayasyApanArtham ||22|| phira bhI - 'vicitta layaNANi' ityAdi / -- atvayArtha - ( tAI - trAyI) paTukAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM tatpara samudrapAlamunirAja (nirovale vAI- nirUpalepAni) dravya eva bhAva se lepa rahita dravya se sAdhu ke liye nahIM lIpe gaye parantu gRhasthoM dvArA apane liye lipe gaye, bhAva se " ye sthAna mere hai" isa prakAra se abhivagarUpa se rahita tathA (asathaDAi - asastRtAni) gAli anna Adi bIjoM se avyAsa isI se ( mahAyasehiM asihi ciNNA - mahAyazobhi' RSibhi cIrNAni ) mahAyazasvI RSiyoM dvArA -muniyoM dvArA - sevita kiye gaye aise (vivittalayaNANi - viviktalayanAni) strI, pazu, paDaka se rahita upAzraya rU sthAnoM me ( maija - amajat) rahate the / tathA ( kAyeNa parisahAi phAseja - kAyena paripahAn aspRzat ) zarIra se zIta uSNa Adi parISoM ko sahate the| pariSoM ke sahana karane kA puna yaha kathana uname atizaya khyApana karane ke liye jAnanA cAhiye ||22|| chatA pazu - "vivittalayaNANi" ityAdi anvavArtha - tAI - nAyI SaTAyanA lavonI rakSA svAbhA tatpara samudrayAsa bhuniza nirovalevAI - nirupalepAni dravya bhane bhAvathI hoya rahita-dravyathI sAdhune mATe na lIdhelA, paratu gRhasthA taraphathI pAtAnA mATe lepAyelA bhAvathI A sthAna bhAI hai " sA prahAranA maliSTa gaiya beghathI rahita tathA asathADAi - asastu tAni zAdi anna yAhi mIlethI vyApta yAthI 4 mahAyasehiM isihiM ciNNAimahAyazobhiH Rpibhi. cIrNAni mahAyazasvI RSiyoM dvArA bhuniyo dvArA sevAbhA yApesa mevA vivittalayaNANi - viviktalayanAni strI pazupauthI rahita upAzraya 35 sthAnamA bhaijja - bhajat rahetA hatA tathA kAraNa parisahAi phAsejja - kAyena paripahAn aspRzat zarIrazrI zIta, uyu yAhi parISahone saDatA hatA parISahone sahana karavAnu pharI A kathana temA atizaya khyApana karavA mATe jANavu joie ghararA

Page #799
priyadazinI TIkA a. 21 ekAtaca yA samudrapAladRSTAnta dustara samudrAmavatarittA-uttAI apunarAgamanAsti punarAgamaH Avartana yasmAtanmokSaspa sthAna gata = siddhi prApta ityarthaH / 'iti prImi' ityasyArthaH pUrvapad yo yaH // 24 // itizrI-vizvarigyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalitalalitamlApA lApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranyanirmApara-bAdimAnamardaka-gAhaTatrapati-kolhA pura-rAjapradatta-'janazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru-pAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI pAsIlAlaprativiracitAyAmuttarAyayanamnasya priyadarzinyAyAyA vyArayAyA mahAnirgranyIya nAmaikagititamamabhyayana sampUrNam / mahAmavIdha tarityA) dustara samudra ke samAna isa mahAna sasArasamudra ko pAra karake (apuNAgama gA-apunarAgama gata) muktimthAna spa apunarAgamasthAna ko prApta krliyaa| he jambU / (tti bemi-iti bravImi) jaimA mane vIra prabhu ke mugva se munA hai vaimA hI tumase kahatA h|||| isa prakAra ikkIsavA~ adhyayana sapUrNa humA 21 // samudra miva mahAbhavIya tarityA stara samudra samAna ma. mahAna sabhAmamadane pA24Ina apaNAgama gae-apunarAgama gata* bhustisyAna bhUta apunarAgama sthAnane bhArata sIdhu nyU ! ti cemi-uti brImi pu meM pI2amunA bhumedhI sAmanyu cha evu ja huM tamane kahu chu rajA uttarAdhyayana sAnu ekavIsamuM adhyayana sapUrNa ra1 - Wan

Page #800
660 gnm - sammati adhyayanArthamupasaharan samRdrapAlamuninA''caritamya sAdhudharmasya phalamAha--- duvihaM khaveUNa ye punnapAna, niragaMNe sabao vippamukke / tarittA samuMdda ve mahAbhaMvoha, samuddepAle apurNAgama gaNe, tiM vemi" // 24 // // ii samuddapAlIya egavIsaDama ajjhayaNa samatta // 21 // chAyAdvividha kSapayitvA ca puNyapApa, niragaNa sarvato viprmukt| taritvA samudramiva mahAbhaudha, samudrapAla apunarAgama gata iti pravImi // 24 // TokA-'duviha' ityaadi| samudrapAlo maharpi. dvividha-ghAtika bhopagrAhika ceti dvimakAra puNya pApa-zubhAzubhaprakratirUpa karma cakSapayitvA-niragagaNa sayama prati nizcala , zailezya vasthA prApta iti yAvat, ata eva-sarvata' vAdyAdAbhyantarAca parigrahAd vima mukta:-rahita' mahAbhavaugha-atidustaratayA mahAn yo bhavauSa =devAdibhavasamUsta dvArA Acarita dharma kA phala kahate haiM-'duviha' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(samuddapAle-samudrapAlaH) samudrapAlamunirAjane (duviha punnapAva khaveuNa-dvividha puNyapApa kSapayitvA) ghAtika eva bhavopagrAhika zubhAzubha prakRtirUpa karma kA kSapaNa karake (niragaNe-niragaNa:) zailezI avasthA sapanna hokara (savvao vippamukke-sarvata. vimamukta.) bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha tyAga se (samudda va mahAbhavot ttarittA-samudra miva ghanA jane 43 cha-"duviha" tyAta __ manyA -samuddapAle-samudrapAla* samudrapAta bhunine duviha puNNapAva khaveUNa -dvividha puNyapApa kSapayitvA dhAti bhane navopayA izulAzuma prati35 manAnA kSaya 4zene niragaNe-niraGgaNa. asii apasyA sapanna zane sabao vippamukkesarvata vimamukta mA anya tara parivahana tyAgayI samudda va mahAbhavoha tarittA

Page #801
priyadazinI TIkA a. 21 ekAtacaryAyA mamudrapAlapTAnta 660 dustara samudrAmavataritvA-uttA apunarAgama-nAsti punarAgamA Avattena yasmAtanmokSarupa sthAna gata = siddhi prApta ityartha / 'iti bravImi' ityasyArtha. pUrvapad go-ya. // 24 // itizrI-vizvavigyAta-jagahallabha-masiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalitalalitAlApA gapaka-parizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApara-pAdimAnamardaka-gAichatrapati-kolhA pura-rAjamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru-pAlanahmacAri jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyAmuttarA yayanasUtrasya priyadarzinyAgyAyA vyAkhyAyA mahAnigranthIya nAmaikAriMzatitamamadhyayana sampUrNam / mahAbhacaugha taritvA) dustara samudra ke samAna isa mahAna sasArasamudra ko pAra karake (apuNAgama gA-apunarAgama gata.) muktisthAna rUpa apunarAgamasthAna ko prApta riliyaa| he jambU (tti vemi-iti bravImi) jaisA maiMne vIra prabhu ke mugva se sunA hai vaisA hI tumase kahatA hu // 24 // isa prakAra ikIsavA~ adhyayana sapUrNa huA 21 // samudra miva mahAbhavaugha taritA itara samudra samAna ma. maDAna sasArasamadrane pArazana apuNAgama gae-apunarAgama gataH muhitasyAna bhUta apunarAgama sthAna prApta za dI ! ti remi-iti bravImi pu me pA2pramunA bhumethI sAmanyu cha evu ja huM tamane kahu chu parA uttarAdhyayana sUtranu ekavIsamuM adhyayana sa pUrNa karavA

Page #802
- - ||ath dvAviMzatitamamadhyayana prArabhyate // ukta samudrapAriya nAma ekazititamama yayanam / sammati sthanemIya nAma dvAviMzatitamamadhyayana prArabhyate / amya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambAya - pUsminnadhyayane ziviktacaryA proktA sA ca caraNe dhRtimatera gyate num / yadi ca caraNe kathacid visrotaH samutpadheta, tadA rathanemiAd dhRtirAyA, tya nena sampatyenAyAtasyaitasyA yayanasyedamAdima mUtrammUlamsoriyapurammi nayare, Asi rAyA mahaDim / vasudevettiM nAmeNa, rAyalakkhaNasajue // 1 // chAyA--zairyapure nagare, AsIdAjA mhrdikH| vasudera iti nAmnA, rAjalakSaNasayuta // 1 // TIkA--'soriyapurammi' ityAdi / zeyapure nagare rAjalakSaNamayuta -rAzA yAni lakSaNAnim-caprasvaritakA. thAIsavA adhyayana prAramaikkIsaveM adhyayana ke kaha dene ke bAda aba yaha pAImavA adhyayana kahA jAtA hai| usake sAtha isakA samadha isa prakAra hai-ikkIsaveM adhya yana me jo viviktacaryA kahI gaI hai vaha vahI sAdhu kara sakatA hai jo cAritra meM dhairya zAlI hotA hai| yadi cAritra me kathacit-visrotaadhairya A jAtA hai to usa samaya rathanemI kI taraha sAdhuko dhairya dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / yahI bAta unake dRSTAnta se isame puSTa kI jAyagI, isI sabadha se isa adhyayana kA prArabha kiyA gayA hai| usakA sarva prathama satra yaha hai-'soriyapurammi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(soriyapurammi nayare rAyalakkhaNasajue vasudevetti mAvAsamA madhyayana maarekavIsamuM adhyayana kahevAI gayuM che, have A bAvIsamA adhyayananI zarUAta thAya che. Ane sa ba dha ekavIsamA adhyayananI sAthe A prakAra che-ekavIsamAM adhyayanamAM je vivicaryA kahevAmAM Avela che te eja sAdhu kahe che ke, je cAritramAM dhiyazALI hoya che je ke cAritramAM kahevAyela vistrota-adheiya AvI jAya che te e samaye rathanemInI mAphaka sAdhue haiye dhAraNa karavuM joIe A vAtane emanA dAtathI AmA puSTa karavAmA Avaze A sa ba dhathI A adhyayanano prAraMbha 421AmA mAvela cha menu saba prathama sUtra mAcha-"soriyapurammiga tyA manvayArtha-soriyapurammi nayare rAyalakkhaNa sajue vasudeveti nAmeNa mahaDie

Page #803
prayadarzinI TokA a 22 neminAyavaripranirUpaNam bhAdIni dAnamatyazairyAdIni vA tai. sayukta =yukto vAsudeva. iti nAmnA prasiddho madira = chatracAmarAmivibhUtiyukto rAjA''sIt // 1 // mRlam-tastaM bhannA DhuMve Asi, rohiNI devarDa tahA / tAsiM dopaha pido' purtI iTTI ya roma kesavA // 2 // chAyA--tamya mArge he AstA, rohiNI devakI tthaa| tayo yopi dvau, ipTI ca rAmakezI // 2 // vIrA-'tassa' ityAdi / namya mudevasya rohiNI tathA devakI ve bhArye AstAm / tayoIyorapi uSTausakalamajAvalabhI rAmakezavA balabhadra-kRSNAbhidhAnI dvau putrI AstAm / nAmeNa mahaDie rAyA Asi-zauryapure nagare rAjalakSaNamayuta vasudeva iti nAmnA mardika rAjA AsIt ) zaiyapura nAma ke nagara meM rAjacihno se-cakra, svastika, aGkuza Adi athavA dAna matya, zaurya Adi lakSaNoM se yukta vasudeva ima nAmakA eka rAjA the jo chatra camara Adi mahAna vibhUti kA adhipati the // 1 // ___ 'tasya bhanjA' dnyaadi| anvayArtha--(tassa rohiNI tahA devaI duve majjA Asi-tasya rohiNI tathA devakI he bhArye prAstAm ) vasudeva kI devakI tathA rohiNI nAmakI do striyA thii| (tAsiM doNhapi do puttA iTThA-tayoH yo api dvau putrI ipya) ina donoM ke do putra the jo prajAjanoM ko vizepa miya the (rAmakesavA-rAmakegavau) iname eka kA nAma rAma aura dUsare kA kezava thaa| rAyA Ami-zoryapure nagare rAjasakSaNasayuta vasudeva iti nAmnA mahardika' rAjA AsIta zIpura nAmanA nagaramA yinlAthI-ya, svasti, aza mA athavA dAna, satya, zaurya Adi lakSaNethI yukta vasudeva A nAmanA eka rAjA hatA je chatra camara adi mahAna vibhUtinA adhipati hatA ! "tassa bhanA" ityaadi| manvayArtha-tassa rohiNI tahA devaI duve bhajA AsI-tasya rohiNI tathA devakI dve bhArye AstAm vasuvane 15 tathA DiepI sanI liyotI tAsiM doNha pi do puttA iTTA-tayo dvayo. api dvau putrau iSTau se mannene meM putrI tAre pratanAmA bhUma priya tA rAmakesau-rAmakezavau temA menu nAma rAma ane bIjAnuM nAma kezava hatu

Page #804
664 uttarAdhyayanasUtra iha ca rayanemiktavyatAyA kasyeda tIrtham ati prasanena bhagAnneminAthacariteza bhidhitsite tadvivAhAdipapayoginaH kegAmya prathamamabhidhAnam / tatsahacaritamA drAmasyApi / vasudevasya yadyapi dvAsA tisahasrANi dArA Asana ,tadhApi mAraNazAdubhayoregAbhidhAna kRtamiti poyam // 2 // tathAmUlam-soriyapurammi nayare, Asi rAyA mahiDieM / samuddavirjae nAma, rAyalavarNasajue // 3 // chAyA--zauryapure nagare, AsId rAjA mahardikaH / samudravijayo nAma, gajalakSaNasayuta // 3 // TIkA--'soriyapurammi' ityaadi| vyAkhyA srlaa| iha puna' zaurya purAbhidhAna samudravijayavasudevayo zakA-yahAM para to sthanemi kA caritra kahanA hai phira yaha rAma aura kezava kI yAta bIcameM karane kA kyA prasaga hai isakA uttara isa prakAra hai-yahA rathanemi kA hI carita vaktavya hai phira bhI ina ke vivAha Adi meM upayogI kezava the isa apekSA unakA pahile nAma kahA gayA hai aura kezava ke sabadha se unake sahacArI rAma kA bhI varNana kara diyA hai| tathA vasudeva kI yadyapi bahattara 72 hajAra striyA thI to bhI prakaraNa vaza unakI tathA rohiNI ina do hI striyoM kA yahA kathana kiyA hai // 2 // 'soriyapurammi' ityaadi| anvayArtha (soriyapurammi nayare-zaiyapure nagare) usI zaurya nagara me zakA-ahIMyA te rathanemInuM caritra kahevAnuM che, pachI A rAma ane kezavanI vAta vacamAM kahevAnuM zuM kAraNa che ? tene uttara A prakAre che ahIM rathane mInu ja caritra kahevAnuM che, te paNa enA vivAha AdimAM upayogI kezava hatA A apekSAthI temanuM nAma pahelA kahevAmAM Avela che ane kezavanA sa ba dhathI emanA sahacarI rAmanuM nAma paNa kahevAyela che vasudevane che ke, botera hajAra strio hatI te paNa prakaraNa vaza temanI devakI ane rohiNI A strionuM kathana ahIM kahevAmAM Avyu che gharA "soriyapurammi" tyAta manvayAya soriyapurammi nayare-zauryapure nagare me zauyapura nagaramA samuha

Page #805
- priyadarzinI TIkA a. neminAthacariNanirUpaNam 668 retApasthitimUcanArtham / samudragniya. pramukhA daza dazA: bhrAtara jAsan / teSu smRTego zubhrAtA''mAt / tathApi vamudevamya pUrvavarNana piNuritveneti mAm // 3 // mUtram-tasara bhI sivA nAma tIse putte mahAjase / bhayaMva arihanemitti, loganAhe damIsare // 4 // chAyA--tamya bhAryA zivA nAma, tasyA putro mhaayshaaH| bhagavAnariSTanemiriti, lageranAtho damIzvara 4 // TIkA--'tamma' ityaadi| tasya samudravijayasya zivA nAma bhAryA''sIt / tamyA. zivAyA putro mahA yagA =ostrayamiddhakIrtimAna, lognAza -vilomInAya . damI vara daminAnitendriyANAmozca yAmI kAmArya eva mAravijayAdamIzvaratva vijeyam bhagavAn -aizvaryadhArI ariSTanemiriti-ariSTanemIti nAmnA prasiddha Asota // 4 // (mamuddavija nAma-mamuddavijayo nAma ) samudravijaya nAma kA rAjA the jo (rAyalasvaNasajuga mahaDie rAyA AsI-rAjalakSaNamayuna mahabika rAnA AsIt) rAjalakSaNoM se yukta tathA utra, camara Adi vibhrati se viziSTa the| yaha vasudeva ke baDe bhAI the| kezava-viSNu-kA pitA hone se vaha vasudeva kA pahile jo varNana kiyA gayA hai // // 'tassa bhanno' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(tassa sivA nAma bhajA Asi-tasya zivA nAma bhAryA AsIt ) samudravijaya kI patnI kA nAma zivAdevI yaa| (tIse putte bhayava ariTTanemi-tasthA putra bhagavAn ariSTanemi ) zivAdevI ke punakA nAma bhagavAna ariSTanemi thaa| (mahAjase-mahAyazA) mahAyavijaye nAma-samudravijayo nAma samudraviya nAmanA on Sat rAyalakravaNasajue mahaDie rAyA Asi-rAjalakSaNasayuta maharddhika rAjA AsItoya sAthI yukta tathA chatra, amara Adi vibhUtithI viziSTa hatA te vasudevanA moTAbhAI kezava hatA kezava viSNunA pitA hovAthI vasudevanuM pahelA varNana karavAmAM Avela che mArA "tassa bhAjA" tyAdi ankyAtha-tassa sivAnAma bhajA yAsI-tasya zivAnAma bhAryA AsIta bhadraviyanI patnInu nAma zivAvI tu tIse putte bhayava arihanemi-tasyA. putra bhagavAn ariSTanemi zivAivAnA putranu nAma mariTanemi tu te mahAjase

Page #806
- - - - - uttarAdhyayanamatra A prasamAgagata bImadbhagAnnemAgharanarita monyte| tayAri-(manu pyasurarUpI prayamadvitIyabhI) AsITara bharatakSe'calapuranAmni nagare mparAkramAdharIkatA varanRpa parAkrama zrIvikramo nAma rAnA / bhAgIramya sakaramaNoguNadhAriNI dhAriNI naamdevii| ekadA tayA''mammo maarH| tatastasyA dhananAmA eka putra samutpanna / ma hi samaye 'dvisaptatikagApamAmAgha meNa yonimanugato' pratirUpeNa skIyarUpeNa devAnapi pijitamAna / sa hi mumapurAdhIzasya siMhAbhidhasya rAjJo rUpalAraNyasampannA zIloDhAryAdiguNayuktA nayanAnandArI saunda zasvI the (loganAhe-lokanAyaH) tInalora ke nAya the| nathA (damImaredamIzvara.) kumAra avasthA meM hI indriyoM ke vinayI hone se jitendriyoM ke ye svAmI the| bhagavAn nemIzvara ke sarva prathama manuSya aura deva ina do bhavoM kA yahA varNana kiyA jAtA hai-hama bharatakSetra ma acalapura nAmakA nagara yaa| vahA ke adhipati kA nAma zrI vikrama thaa| isane apane viziSTa parAkama se saphala rAjAoM ko jItaliyAthA / inakI dhAriNI nAmakI rAnI thii| jo striyoM ke makala guNoM se vibhUpita thii| eka samaya rAnIne svaname prAmravRkSa ko dekhaa| isase dhana nAmakA eka putra utpanna huaa| dhIre 2 vaDhate hae dhanane bahattarakalAoM me pAragata hokara yauvana avasthA praaptkii| isa avasthA me isakI yauvana zrI khila utthii| apratima apane rUpa se dhanane devoM ko lajita kara diyaa| pitA ne isama vaivAhika sabadha kusumapura ke adhipati siMha rAjA kI rUpa lAvaNya sapanna mahAyazA mahAyazasvI tA loganAhe-lokanAtha nAnAtha tA tathA damIsaredamIzvara ubhAra avasthAmA chandriyAnA vizayI pAthIndriyonA svAmI hatA bhagavAna nemIzvaranuM sahuthI pahelA manuSya ane deva A be bhanu ahIMyA varNana karavAmA Ave che A bharata kSetramAM acalapura nAmanuM eka nagara hatu tyAnA adhipatinuM nAma vikama hatu teNe pitAne khUba parAkamathI saghaLA rAjA ene jItI lIdhA hatA tene dhAriNI nAmanI rANI hatI je strIyonA saghaLI guNethI vibhUSita hatI eka samaye rANI svanAmA AbAnA vRkSane joyu tenAthI tene dhana nAmane eka putra utpanna thaye dhIredhIre vakatA dhanakumAre botera kaLA emAM pAra gata banI yauvana avasthA prApta karI A avasthAmAM tenI yovanI khIlI uThI pitAnA apratima rUpathI 5ne devene paNa lajajata karI dIdhA pitAe tene vaivAhika sa ba dha kusumapurane adhipati siha rAjAnI rU5 lAvaya saMpanna

Page #807
priyadazinI TIkA a 20 neminAthacagninirUpaNama 667 ryAdharIkratavidyAdharI svAnuraktA dhanavatI nAmamanyA pariNItavAm / sa taga saha sividhAna kAmamogA bhujhAno'nyadA niDhArakAle vanavihAre yA nandanavanayamasarva puSpapArasamanvita pana gatavAna / tatra tI tRpAzunyadramanA'dharatAluka dharmazramAti gayena mUTiA nitI patita tapa kRzAga guNairakRga zAntarasodapi kama sadorakamugravatrikAmuzobhitamu na muni TapTayantA / ta tathAvidha dRSTvA to dampati sasambhrama svagni tatsamIpe smaagtvntau| rahamAnena zItalena pabanena dhanavatI kanyA ke mAya kara diyaa| yaha kanyA zIla audArya Adi prazasta guNoM se vibhUpita thI tathA apane rUpa lAvaNya se vidyAdhara kanyAoM ko bhI niraskRta krtiithii| isakA degvane vAle ke nayanoM ko Ara AnaH prAA hotA thaa| inakumAra dhanavatI ke sAya vividha kAma bhogo ko bhogatA huA apane samaya ko nyota karane lgaa| eka mamaya kI bAta hai ki-grIpmAtume dhanakumAra isa panavatI ko mAya lera bana krIDA kI icchA se sarva puSpaphalavAle vana me jo ki nadanavana ke mamAna vizepa zobhA kA vAma banA huA thA gyaa| vahAM ina donoM ne garmI kI anigamatA se pIDita hone ke kAraNa eka munirAja kA jo ki mugna para nivaddha sadorakamukhavastrikA se muzobhita the jamIna para mati anasthA meM par3e hue dekhaa| tapAse inakA mugva kaTha tayA tAlU sUgva rahA thaa| tapasyA se inakA zArIrika eka * avayava kRza ho rahA thaa| mambadagThAna Adi guNoM se unakA citta kisI bhI taraha zithila nahIM bana pAyA thaa| usa samayabhI ve shaantdhanavatI kanyAnI sAthe karI dIdhe te kanyA zAla odArya Adi prazasta guNethI vibhUSita hatI tathA pitAnA rUpa lAvayathI vidyAdhara kanyAone paNa jhAkhI pADatI hatI tene jenAranI ane apAra Anada prApta thatuM ho dhanakumAra dhanavA tInI sAthe vividha kAmaga bhegavatA bhegavatA potAnA samayane vyatIta karatA hatA eka samayanI vAta che ke, grImarUtumAM dhanakumAra A dhanavatIne sAthe laIne vana DiAnI IcchAthI sarva prakAranA phaLa puSpothI suzobhita evA nandanavana samA udyAnamAM gayA tyA e bane e ghaNI ja garamInI atizayatAthI pIDita thavAnA kAraNe eka munirAjane jenA mukha upara sadarakamukhavastrikA hatI temane jamIna upara mRrNita avasthAmAM paDelA joyA tarasathI temanu gaLu, meTu ane tALavuM sukAI rahyu hatu tapasyAnA kAraNe temanA zArIrika dareka avayaya kaSa banI gayela hatA samyagdarzana Adi guNethI temanuM citta ThAI paNa rIte zithila banela

Page #808
- 668 okhaan tanmULa nittttaa| prAptasvAya ta muni pinayApanato dhana praNamya 'bhadantAnA kayamevamAsthA'bhUditi pRsstthaan| nato guNanidhirmaniranavIna-ahamasmi muni candranAmA / purA ghaguggA mitrAcAryeNa saha grAmAnugrAma rinnahamezadA'raNya sArthAd viyukto digbhrameNetastata paribhramana bA-ta. kSudhApipAsAsakuro'tra mUrSito jAto'ham / anantara yugmakatopacAre puna sano'mmi, yathA'ha zItalena pAnena myamyo jAta , tathaira yuvAbhyAmapi zAntabhAvena paTjhAya rasa ke samudra svarUpa jJAta hote the| munIrAjako isa paristhiti me deva. kara ye donoM dampati gIghra hI una ke samIpa jA phuNce| kuchasamaya yAda vahatehue zItala pavana se unakI marjA dUra huii| ave acchI taraha svastha hue tara dhanakumArane hAtha joDAra padI vinaya ke mAtha unase mUchita hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| dhanakumAra kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue guNanidhi una munIrAja ne kahA ki-he dhanakumAra! merA nAma municadra hai| maiM isa avasthA me isaliye AgayA hai ki maiM apane gurudeva mitrAcArya ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA eka samaya unase jagalame chUTA paDa gyaa| digbhrama se itasta paribhramaNa karane para bhI mujhe unakA sAtha nahIM milA-ata ekAkI hokara me idhara udhara unakI talAza karane lagA parantu ve mujhe nahIM mila sake aura maiM zrAnta eva kSudhA tRpA se atyata vyathita hokara mUcchita ho gayA aura isa sthiti meM aaphuNcaa| zItala pavana se maiM svastha huA dR| usI taraha na hatuM. A samaye paNa teo zAsanA samadra svarUpa dekhAtA hatA munirAjane AvI sthitimAM joIne e ane pati tarata ja temanI pAse jaI pahoMcyA thoDA samaya bAda kukAtA zItaLa pavanananA kAraNe temanI mUcha dUra thaI jyAre teo sArI rIte svastha thayA tyAre dhanakumAre hAtha joDIne ghaNA vinayanI sAthe temane mUchita thavAnuM kAraNa pUchayu dhanakumAranI jIjJAsAnuM samAdhAna karatA e guNanidhi munIrAje kahyuM ke, he dhanakumAra ! mArU nAma munIcadra che hu AvI avasthAmAM e kAraNathI AvI gayela hu ke, huM mArA gurUdeva mitrAcAryanI sAthe thAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA eka samaya ja galamAM temanAthI vikhuTe paDI gayo dizAnA bhramathI ahI tahIM bhaTakavA chatA paNa mane temane sAtha na maLe AthI ekAki thaIne huM ahIM tahI temanI tapAsa karavA lAgyA para tu teo mane maLI na zakayA ane huM prAnta ane bhUkha tarasathI atyaMta vyathita banIne mUchita banI gaye ane A tithatimAM AvI pahoce zItaLa pavanathI huM svastha thayo chuM

Page #809
priyadarzino TIkA a. 22 neminAthacarinanirUpaNam 669 sabhavati / jIay atukA rtavyA / dayAparijJAna cajinamottarmaparijJAnena vinA na mayA vakSyamANo jinayoktadharma zraddhApurammara zrItanya, ityukvA munistAbhyA sampanatAdika nimokta zrAvaka proktavAn / tatastadantike zrApamaM pratipannau / tAbhyA prArthito municandro muniracalapuropAta | navatIdhanAbhyA ca sa caturvidhAhAra patilambhitaH / tAbhyA munisamA pratidivasa dharmazikSA zrutA / tadanu tAbhyAmanutAta' sa munistato tuma bhI apane zAnabhAga se paTkoya jIvoM ke Upara binA kisI nimitta ke sadA dayA bhAva vA / dayA kA parijJAna, vinA jinadharma ke anuzIlana ke samati nahIM ho mAtA ata' maiM sana se pahile usI jinadharmasvarUpa Apa logo ko samajhAtA hai, Apa loga usako sAvadhAna hokara zraddhApUrvaka sune usa prakAra pharakara munirAja ne unako Avaka dharma kA upadeza diyaa| mamyattava tathA jinapokta anuvrata Adi kA svarUpa unako acchI taraha smjhaayaa| munirAja ke zrImugva se isa prakAra dhArmika dezanA sunakara una donoMne zrAvaka ke ta agIkAra kiye| nakumAra jora dhanavanIne munirAja se acalapura padhArane kI vinatI kii| usa vinantI ko svIkAra kara munirAja acalapura padhAre vahA ke upAzraya meM utre| dhanavanI aura nakumArane vipula azanapAnAdi se munirAja ko prAtelabhina kiyA tathA pratidina unake pAsa jA kara unase dharmakA upadeza bhI sunA / munirAja kucha kAla nAda vahA se hAra kara Aja pramANe tame paNa peAtAnA mAntabhAvathI SaTkAya jIva nA upara kAI. mitta vagara mA dayAne bhAva nakhAyAnu parajJAna jInadharmInA anusaraNu mauvA 1 abhavita anatu nathI AthI huM sahuthI pahelA e jainadharmonu svarUpa Apa leAke ne samajAvu chu Apa leAka sAvadhAna banIne tene zraddhApUrvaka sa bhaLe A prakAre kahIne muninaje temane zrAvakadhamanA upadeza ApyA . samyakatva tathA jInaprokata anunata hindu svarUpa temane sArI rIte samAvyu munirAjanA zrImukhathI A prakAre dhArmika dezanA sAbhaLane e bannee zrAvakanA vratane aIkAra karyA dhanakuvara ane dhanavatIe munirAjane acalapura padhAravAnI vinatI karI te vinatinA kAra karIne munIrAja acalapura pahoMcyA ane upAzrayamA utaryA dhanavatI ane dhanakumAre vipula azanapAnAdikathI munirAjane pratila bhita karyA tathA pratidina emanI pAsa jaIne temanI pAsethI dharmAMnA upadeza paNa sAbhaLyA manIrAja thADA mamaya bAda tyAthI trihAra karI gayA dhanakumAre vizeSa rItithI dhanavatInI sAthe zrAvaka dhanu

Page #810
668 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tanmU niratA prAptasyAstya ta muniM vinayAvanatI para maNamya 'bhayantAnA kathamevamavasthAbhUditi pRSThazana nato guNanirmunirIn mammi muni candranAmA | purA guragA mitrAcAryeNa saha grAmAnugrAma siharannAhamekadAraNya sArthAd viyukto digbhrameNetanata paribhramana zrAnta sudhAvipAsAsakuDana to jAto'ham / anantara yugmakkatopacAraiH punavyasano'smi, yathA'ha zItalena pavanena svastha jAta, navai yuvAbhyAmapi zAntabhAvena pAya rasa ke samudra svarUpa jJAta hote the| munIrAnako usa paristhiti meM dekhakara ye donoM dampati zIghra hI unake samIpa jA phuNce| kusamaya bAda bahate hue zItala pavana se unakI sUcI dUra huI / anave acchI taraha svastha hue tara dhanakumArane hAthajoTAraDI vinaya ke sAtha unase macchita hone kA kAraNa prA / dhanakumAra kI jijJAsA samAdhAna karate hue guNanidhi una munIrAjane kahA ki he dhanakumAra / merA nAma municadra hai| maiM isa avasthA meM isaliye AgayA hai ki apane gurudeva mitrAcArya ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA eka samaya unase jagalame chUTA paTa gyaa| digbhrama se itasta paribhramaNa karane para bhI mujhe unakA sAtha nahI milA ata ekAkI hokara maiM idhara udhara unakI talAza karane lagA parantu ve mujhe nahI mila sake aura mai zrAnta eva kSudhA tRSA se atyata vyathita hokara mUrcchita ho gayA aura isa sthiti me Apahu~cA / zItala pavana se maiM svastha huA hai / usI taraha na hatu A samaye paNa te zAtanasanA samudra svarUpa dekhAtA hatA munirAjane AvI sthitimA joIne e ane pati tarata ja temanI pAse jaI paheAcyA thoDA samaya bAda phuMkAtA zItaLa pavanananA kAraNe temanI mUrchA dUra thaI jyAre teo sArI rIte svasva thayA tyAre dhanakumAra hAtha joDAne ghaNA vinayanI sAthe temane sUcchita thavAnu kAraNa pUchyuM dhanakumArano jIjJAsAnu samAdhAna kantA e gunidhi munIrAje kahyu ke, huM dhanakumAra 1 mArU nAma sunIcadra che hu khAvI avasthAmA e kAraNathI AvI gayela chu ke, hu mArA gurUdeva mitrAcAryanI sAthe grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA eka samaya ja galamA temanAthI vikhuTA paDI gaye dizAnA bhramathI ahIM tahIM bhaTakavA chatA paNa mane temane sAtha na maLyuM. AthI ekAki thaine hu ahIMtahI temanI tapAsa karavA lAgyA. paratu teo mane maLI na zakayA ane hu zrAnta ane bhUkha tarasathI atyaMta vyathita banIne sUcchita banI gayA ane A sthitimA AvI paheAgye zItaLa pavanathI huM svastha thaye chu andr

Page #811
priyadarzi TIrA a 22 neminAthacaninirUpaNama paan| ante ca yukta sa dhanamuniranayana kRtyA mAladharmamanuprAptaH / tatasto somo gurau bhUtvA samutpannau / iti prathamadvitIyabhavA // ( atha manuSyasurarUpau - tRtIyacaturthabhavau ) inathanyutA dhanajIra bharatakSane vaitAnyottarayeNyA maranejaH pure sura nAmna khecaracanArttinA vidyunmatyA bhAryAyA kubhau samutpana / pUrNa samaye mA puNyaNa suna janitavatI / mAtApitarau mahatA samutsavena 'citragati ' iti tasya nAmakatapantA | krameNa prarddhamAna sakvAryAt sA kA svAyattIkRtavAn, tadanantaramamo tAraNya prAptavAn / deza denA prAna kiyaa| isase aneka bhanyajIvoM kA parama upakAra huvaa| isa para ravicarate hue anta me panavatI aura panamunine anazAna karake kAla ke avasara kAla karake ve donoM saudharmasvarga me zakamama deva utpanna hue| ye inake prathama va dvitIya nava hai| 1 manuSya evaM devarUpa tRtIya aura caturtha bhava inake isa prakAra hai jana ina donoM kI devaparyAya ke bhava aura sthiti ke samApta hAne para ve donoM vahA se cave / mo dhana kA jIva to usI bharata kSetra se tAdayaparvata kI uttara zreNI me jo sUrateja pura thA, vahA ke vidyAdharA dhipati sUra kI patnI vidyunmAlA kI kukSi me putrarUpa se avatarita huaa| tathA jIva vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI mavarta mAna zivasadma nAma ke nagara me anasiMha rAjA kI rAnI zaziprabhArI kukSi me putrIrUpa se utpanna huvaa| unake mAtA pitAne dhana ke jIva kA nAma cinagati aura vIke jIva kA nAma ratnavatI ravA / citragati -- bhavya jIve upara upakAra thaye| A ApramANe vicaratA vicaratA a te dhanavatI ane dhanamunie anazana ka te kALana azmare kAga karIne te banne nAdhama vargamA zasama devautpanna thayA e emanA prathama ane bIjo bhava che manuSya ane de rUpa temanA trIjo ane ceAthe bhava A prakAre che jyAre deva paryAyanA bhava ane sthiti samApta thavAthI e ane tyAthI cavyA tyAre dhanane jIva A bharatakSetramA vaitADhaya paryaMtanI uttara zreNImA je sUratejapura hatu tyAnA vidyAdharAdhipati sunnI dha`patnI vidyanmALanA udarathI putrarUpathI avatarIta thayA tathA dhanavatAnA jIva vetADhaya paryaMtanI dakSiNa zreNImA vartamAna zivasadma nAmanA nagaramAM ane siha rAnDanI rANI zazIprabhAnA udathI putrIrUpe utpanna thaye enA mAtA pitA e dhananA jIvanu nAma citragata ane dhanavatInA jItranu nAma ranatI rAkhyu citragani betera 72 vidyAeAmA nipuNa

Page #812
Rama 670 uttagadhyayanasatra vihatamAna / dhanAnA sahito dhanA'pi vizuddha pAradharma pArayana pinA danarAjyoM nItipurassara majA paripAlayana hAni varSANi samupa niitvaan| athAnyadA'calapure mundhara nAmA muni smymnH| tatmamatramaraNa vRttAnta atyA dhanavatI sahito dhanapo'pi dharmadezanA zrotu tadantika gatvA ta praNamya bharapAyodhitaraNibhUtA dharmadezanA shutaan| dharmadezanAthapaNena sajAta rAgya putra rAjyabhAra samAropya dhanapatIsahito mahattA mamArohaNa samundharAcAryasamIpe dIkSA gRhiitaan| krameNa gItArtha mana sa dhanamanirAcAryapada prApya jinoktavizuddhadharmopadezadAnena rahUna bharijanAna anuTahana bhUmaNDale vihAra kRta gye| dhanakumArane dhanapatI sahita Aka dharmamA vizudvarIti se paripAlana karate hue aneka parpa nikAle aura pitA dvArA pradatta rAjya kA samya karoti se paripAla karate hue Anada se apanA samaya vyatIta kiyaa| eka samayako bAta hai kI acalapura me vasundhara nAmake eka munirAja Aye hue the rAjAkoM jara unake Agamana ke samAcAra jJAta hue tara ve apanI dhanapatI rAnI ke sAtha unako cadanA karane ke liye unake pAsa gye| vahA~ sasArasamudra se pAra utArane ke liya naukA jaisI dharmadezanA sunI, unhoMne jaba dharmadezanA sunI taba usake prabhAvase unako vahIM para vairAgyabhAra jAgRta ho gyaa| ghara para Akara rAjAne apane putra ko usI samaya vulAkara usako rAjyatilaka kara diyaa| aura dhanavatI sahita svaya bar3e samAroha ke sAtha unhIM vasundharAcArya ke pAsa jAkara sayama aMgIkAra kiyaa| kramaza' gItArtha banakara dhanamuni ne AcAryapada prApta karake jinokta vizuddha dharma kA bhavya jIvo ko upvizuddha rItithI paripAlana karIne aneka varSa vItAvyA ane pitA taraphathI maLelA rAjyanu samyaka rItathI paripAlana karIne Ana dathI pitAne samaya vyatIta karyo eka samayanI vAta che ke, acalapuramA vasudhara nAmanA eka bIjA munirAja Avela hatA rAjAne jyAre emanA AgamananA samAcAra maLyA tyAre te potAnI dhanavatI rANInI sAthe temane vadanA karavA mATe temanI pAse gayA tyAM sa sAra samudrathI pAra utaravA mATe taikA jevI dharmadezanA sAbhaLo emaNe jyAre gharma dezanA sAbhaLI tyAre tenA prabhAvathI temane tyA ja vairAgyabhAva jAgRta thaI gayA ghera pahoMcIne rAjAe pitAnA putrane eja samaye belAvIne rAjatilaka karI dIdhu ane dhanavatInI sAthe pite bhAre samArohathI e vasundharAcAryanI pAse jaIne sa yama agIkAra karyo kramaza gItArtha banIne dhanamunie AcAryapada pada prApta karyuM ane jInekta vizuddha dharmane bhavya jIvone upadeza devAne prArabha karyo emanAthI aneka

Page #813
priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 neminAyacaritranirUpaNam 673 binyAH rAjyA putro jaina dharmarato guNavAn mumino nAma, ekA putrI ca kumumazrInAma yA kaliGgadezAdhipataye kanakasiMhAya dattA aparAyA bhaTTA rAjyA' punanumaparAyaNo durguNAnAmArI vinaya panito dharmarucirahita. padmanAmA''mIt / svapunasapatnIputrayoreva mahadantara dRSTvA bhadrA manasyacintayat-satimRmitre mama putro na kadApi rAjya prApmyati, ato mayA ko'pi yatna kartavyo yena mama putrasya rAjyamAptirbhavet, iti cintayityA mA'nyadA mumitrAya rAnakumArAya vipama pipamadAt / viSapAnAnantara mumitro mUThito'bhavan / tanmU vRttAnta mamupalabhya bhRzamAkulastatpitA munotrabhUpo vaiye saha tatrAgata' / mantrAdibhirvadyApa nAma sumitra thA mubhitra guNavAna eva jina bamakA bhakta thA mumitra kI eka yahina dhI jimakA nAma kusumazrI yaa| rAjA mugrIva ne isako kaliA deza ke adhipati kanakasiMha ko dI thiiN| bhadrA nAma kI jo imarI mugrIya sI dharmapatnI thI usake bhI eka putra yA isakA nAma pama yaa| yaha mahA chalakapaTI tathA daguNoM kI gvAna thaa| avinayI eva dharmani se sanayA rahita thaa| bhadrAne apane putra padma aura mapatnI ke putra sumina meM dama taraha paTA bhArI antara devakara vicAra kiyA-sumitra ke rahane para mere una ko rAjya kA adhipati honA sarvathA asabhava hai| ata ima galya ko jaise bane zIghra hI mAra denA cAhiye-isI me padma nAhita hai| mA vicAra kara usane sumitra rAjakumAra ko vipama vipa de diyaa| vipapAna karate hI sumitra mRcchita ho gyaa| mugrIva ko jaba yaha gvAra lagI to vaha vaidyoM ko sAtha meM lekara atyata Akulita bana ghaTanA sthala rANI hatI moTI yazasvanIne eka putra hatuM jenuM nAma sumitra hatu sumitra gupavAna ane jainadharmane bhakta hate sumitrane eka bahena hato tenuM nAma kusumazrI hatu rAjA sugrIve tene kalIga dezanA adhipati kali gami hane Apela hatI bhadrA nAmanI sugrIvanI je bIjI patnI hatI tene paNa eka putra hatuM tenuM nAma padma hatuM te mahA chaLakapaTI ane durguNanI khANa hate avinayI ane dharmarUcIthI sarvathA hita hate bhadrAe pitAnA putra paddha ane yazasvinInA putra sumitramAM A pramANe bhAre atara joIne vicAra karyo ke, sumitranA rahe vAthI mArA putranuM rAjyanA adhipati thavu sarvathA asa bhava che AthI A sumitrane jema bane tema dUra karI de joIe AmA ja mArA putra padhana Dita che A vicAra karI teNe sumitra rAjakumArane viSama jhahera ApI dIdhuM jhahera apAtA ja sumitra machita banI gayo sugrIvane jyAre A vAtanI khabara paDI tyAre te vaidyone sAthe laIne atyata vyAkuLacittavALa banIne jyA sumitra mUrthita

Page #814
672 utsamadhyayana __ yaudharma logannyuSo dhanAnI jIpo banAyA bhiNAgisthite ziva samanAmaka nagare'naGgamihamya rAna' gimabhAyA rAjyA. yA samutpanna / pUNe samaye zaziprabhA puNyaspA putrI jnotrtii| mAtApitabhyA mAtA mahAtmavana ratnAtIti tannAma kRtam / krameNa pramAnAmA mAga kA apiitytii| mAptayauvanA tA ghaTA talpitA 'ko'syA' patirbharityatI' ti yamati namittika pRSTAn / tato naiminirusta proktapAna-yastArAd divya gAvalAd grahA pyati, tadA ca tadupari divyapuSpavRSTibhavipati, sa pa tara jAmAtA mati pyati' / epa namittikAsana nigamya tatpinA'nasiMha paramapramuditA jAta / AsIttasminne kAle'mmin bharatakSa cApura nagara munize nAma raajaa| tasyAstAM dve rAjyau yazasvinI bhaTeti ca / AmIna tayAma ye jyeSThAyA yaza rahattara 72 kalAoM meM nipuNa ho gayA aura tAmaNyavaya ko prApta piyaa| ratnavatI bhI saphala kalAoM meM abhyasta naphara yuvAvasthA ko paaii| mAtApitAne jara imako tamaNAvasthA sapanna desA no unake cittameM isake paraNAne kI cintA lgii| unhoMne 'kauna isakA pati hogA' isa bAta ko kisI naimittika se puuchaa| naiminika ne vara hone kI nizAnIrUpa meM anagasiMha se kahA ki- devo-jo-vyakti tumhAre hAtha me se balAtkAra se talavAra khIca legA aura aisA karane para jisake Upara divya puppoSTa hogI vahI tumhArA jAmAtA bnegaa| isa prakAra naimittika ke vacano se vizvasta hokara anagasiMha nizcinta banakara Anadita huaa| jisa samaya kI yaha bAta hai usa samaya isI bharatakSetra me cakrapura nAma ke nagara meM eka sugrIva nAmake rAjA the| unakI yazasvinI aura bhadrA nAmakI do rAniyA thii| bar3I yazasvinI ke eka putra thA jisakA thaI gayA ane taruNavayane prApta karI navatI paNa badhI kaLAmAM nipuNa banIne yuvAvasthAe pahecI mAtA pitAe jyAre tene tarUNa avasthA sa panna jAI tyAre tene paraNAvavAnI ciMtA thavA lAgI teoe "Ane pati ke zuM thaze" A vAta keI tiSIne pUchI jotiSIe enA pati agenI nIzAnImAM ana gasiMhane kahyuM ke, juo je vyakita tamArA hAthamAthI baLAtkAre taravAra khecI leze ane evu thavA chatA paNa divya puSpavRSTi thaze te ja tamAro jamAI banaze A prakA ranA jotiSInA vacanothI vizvAsu banIne ana gasiha nizcita banI Ana dita banyA je samayanI A vAta che. e samaye A bharatakSetramAM cakrapura nAmanA nagamA eka sugrIva nAmane rAjA hato tene yazasvino ane bhadrA nAmanA ba

Page #815
priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacarina nirUpaNam 1 bhimantritAmbhobhi suminamabhyapaJcat | abhipeksamanantarameva sa prAptacaitanya 'prathamatra ete janA samAgatA ' iti pRSTavAn / tatu mugrIna proktavAn- puna tatra vimAtA tubhya viSamadAt / tatprabhAveNa tvamUrcchito jAta / ata ena ete paurajanA ammadAdibhi sahAna zokAkulitAH mamAgatA / pahudhA samupacaritI'pi vimukto na jAta' / parantu daivavazAdayamasmAka niSkAraNa samA gataH / anena tvamannAmbhasA'bhipitya nirviSaH kRtaH / piturvacana nizamya sumitraH kRtajJatA pradarzayana kRtAJjali san mAha-bhrAta svanAmavazA samasta kAraNa jAnakara usane usI samaya matroM se jala ko mantrita - kara usa kumAra ke Upara chiDakA / jalake chir3akate hI kumArI behozI dUra ho gaI / tara saceta hokara "vaha nanamedanI yahA ekatra kyoM huI hai" aisA kumArane prajJA / pitA sugrIva kumAra se kahA beTA ! tumhArI vimAnAne tumako viSapAna karA diyA thA mo umake prabhAvase tuma macchita ho gaye the / puravAsiyoM ko jana tumhAre mati hone kI bAta jJAta huI to sana ke saba zoka se Akulita hokara yahA para Aye haiM / vividha upacAra karane para bhI jana tuma nirviSa nahI ho sake to sanako behada cintA bar3hane lagI / itane me ho bhAgyavazAt niSkAraNa ye mahAzaya bhI yahA A pahu~ce / inhoMne tumhA isa paristhiti ko dekhakara matro se jalase matrita kiyA aura phira usako jyoM hI tumhAre Upara chATA to beTA dekhate 2 tuma bilakula svastha ho gaye ho / pitA ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara kRtajJatA karNe vilApa karI rahelA sugrIva rAjAne sAbhaLyA tyAre te AkAza mAthI tyA utaryA ane AvAnu saghaLu kAraNa jANIne teNe e samaye ma thI pANane ma trIne te kumAranI upara chAyu e pANInA chATavAthI kumAranI mehezI dU2 thaI gaI tyAre saceta banIne A janamedanI ahIM kema ekatrita thayela che" evu kumAre pUchyu pitA sugrIve kumArane kahyu "beTA ! tamArI oramAna mAtAe tamane ahe Apela hatu jenA prabhAvathI tamA mUti anI gayela hatA puravAsIee tamArA mUrchita thavAnI vAta jyAre jANI tyAre saghaLA zAkathI vyAkuLa banIne ahIM Avela che aneka prakAranA upacAro karavA chatA paNa tame jyAre nirviSa na banI zakayA tyAre saghaLAne behada citA thavA lAgI A samaye bhAgyavazAta nirmANuma dhu A mahAzaya paNu ahIM AvI pahecyA teee tamAro A paristhitine joine temaNe mAthI pANIne matrIne ane matrAyelA pANIne jyAre tamArA upara chATayuM tyA te jotajotAmAja tame ekadama svastha banI gayA pitAnA A prakAnA vacanone 67 2

Page #816
EB uttarAdhyayanasUtre carito'pi sa mUrcchArahito nAmRn / tata. paura saha rAjA gugrIvastamya guNAna sammRtya 2 manditavAna / bhadrA rAnI tammanneva kAle ta mapalAya mAvi gatA / tAmapazyantI janA etra nizritAnto yadrAjamAgaya bhana tripAt / ata evAsmina viSame'pi samaya sA nyte| pApAtmanA pApakRtya lazunaganyatmakAzita bhavatyeva / sumita kumAra vipattizokena yAu lite sAntaHpura saparijane para udArAmAgeNa na cina gatiH karuNa vilApagaDa lAvAvI / sAnta tyAsa mantrA para Akara upasthita huvaa| maMtra Adi dvArA vividha cikitsA karane para bhI vaha janavihIna nahIM huA-taya sugrIva se baDI mArI cintA huI vaha isI avasthA meM usake guNoM ko yAda kara 2 ke vilApa karane lgaa| bhadrA rAnI usa samaya na mAlUma bhAgakara kahA calI gaI thI ! logoM ne usa ko ghaTanA (vipadiyAhuvA) sthala para nahIM dekhA to yaha nizcaya raliyA ki isako usane hI vipadiyA hai, isI kAraNa vaha isa Apatti ke samaya meM bhI yahA upasthita nahIM huI hai ! jaise lahasuna kI gadha chupAne para bhI prakaTa ho jAtI hai usI taraha pApiyoM kA pApakRtya 'bhI jipAne para bhI nahIM chipatA hai vaha to sarva samakSa prakaTa hokara bolatA hI hai| isI samaya bhAgyavazAt dhana kA jova citragati nAma kA vidyAvara AkAzamArga se hokara kahI jA rahA thaa| usane jyoM hI sumitrakumAra vipatti ke zoka se vyAkula hokara anta pura sahita, puravAsI sahita parijana suti karuNa vilApa karate hue sugrIva rAjA ke rone ke zabda ko sunA to vaha usI samaya AkAzamArga se vahI para utraa| aura rone kA hatA te sthaLe AvI pahAcyA. matra Adi dvArA dareka prakAranI dakitsA kanva chatA pazu tenI mUrchA na vaLI tyAre sugrIvane dhoM bhAre citA thaI ane te AvI avasthAmA enA guNAne yAda karI karIne vilApa karavA lAgyA bhadrArANI e samaye bhAgIne kayA cAlI gai hatI tenI kAIne khakhara na hatI TrAphAe jyAre tene A sthaLe na joI tyAre evA nizcaya karI lIdhe ke, kumArane e bhadrA rANIe jhahera Apela che. A kAraNathI ja te AvA ApattinA samaye paNa dekhAtI nathI jema lasazunI gadha chupAvavA chatA paNa chupAvI zakAtI nathI tevI rIte pApIyAnA pApa kamAM paNa chupAvavA chatA chupAtA nathI e te badhAnI sAme pragaTa thaIne kheleja che. A samaye bhAgyavazAta dhanane! jIva citragati nAmanA vidyAdhara AkAza mAthI kAi jagyAe jai rahela hatA teNe jyAre sumitrakumAranI vipattinA zekathI vyAkuLa banIne anya pura temaja puravAsI temaja parajana sAthe

Page #817
677 priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritranirUpaNam aAvArA hAgAmayati ta datvA bhavAna gantumarhati / tenaiva muktacitragati suminabhavane sthitavAna / suyA kepaThI samAgata udyAne / jJAtA sumi citragatI darzanArthamudyAne gatau / tataH pariTata ta muniM natyAnitarA manuditamAnasau parivadi mamupaviSTA / kevalina Agamana tAnta bhUpo'pi samAgata' / kevalina praNamya so'pi paripadi samu pariSTa / sAlakalyANatatpara kevalI tebhyo dharmamupAvizat / dharmadezanA - svAbhAvika dharma hai / ana Apa pratyupakAra kI cintA na kreN| Apa svastha ho gaye hamase yahI eka bar3A bhArI harSa hai / isa prakAra ke pArasparika vArtAlApa se una donoM meM Apasa me gADha mIti ho gaI / citragatine jana vahA se jAnekA vicAra kiyA to sumitrane usase kahA ki mitra ! yahA para Ajakala meM suyUgakevalI bhagavAn AnevAle hai ataH unako ghaTanA kara Apa yahA se jAveM- hama nahI rokeMge / sumina kI isa bAta ko sunAra citragati vahAM Thahara gayA / itane me suyaza kevalI bhagavAn bhI bar3A ke udyAna me padhAre / jana ina donoM mitro ko kevalI bhagavAn ke Agamana kA vRttAnta milA tana ye donoM sAtha sAtha unako vadanA karane ke nimitta udyAna me gaye / vahA devoM se parivRta munirAja ko dekhakara unhoMne baDI hI bhaktise namaskAra kiyA aura Anadita hokara paripadA meM baiTha gaye / sugrIvarAjA bhI kevala bhagavAn kA Agamana sunakara unako vaDhanA karane ke liye vahA Aye / tathA dharmopadeza sunane kI abhilASA se kevala ko namana kara ve bhI usI paripadA me gaye / saphala jIvo ke kalyANa karane meM tatpara kevalI bhagavAnne Aye svastha banI gayA eja eka bhAre harSanI vAta che A prakAranA pamparanA vArtA lApathI e bannemA gADha maitrI thai gai cinagatie jyAre tyAthI javAnA vicAra karyA tyAre sumitre tene kahyu ke, mitra ! ahIMyA AjakalamA suyasa kevaLIbhaga vAta AvavAnA che. AvI emane vadanA karyo pachI Apa ahIMthI jAva ame tamane rekazu nahI sumitranI A vAtane mAbhaLIne citragati tyA rokAi gayA eTalAmA suyaza kevaLIbhagavAna paNa tyAnA udyAnamA pahAcyA tyA devAthI pari vRta munirAjane joIne teoe ghaNIja bhakitathI namaskAra karyAM ane Ana dita banIne pariSadAmA besI gayA sugrIva rAjA paNa kevaLI bhagavAnanuM Agamana sAbhaLIne temane vadanA karavA mATe tyA AvyA tathA dharma upadeza sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAthI kevaLIne namana karI te paNa e pariSadAmA paheAyA sakaLa jIveAnu kalyANa karavAmA tatpara kevaLI bhagAvAne AvelA e saghaLAne dharmonA Udeza ApyAM dhamazravaNa karyAM khAda citragatie namaskAra karI kevaLI bhagavAnane kahyu -

Page #818
- - 676 uttarAdhyayanamtre khyAnena mama karNI punohi / bhAvAnAmupakAAraNA nAmagogAdizravaNa sukhAya bhAti / tatazcigati. sa saparicaya yAyAtAyanAtavAna / taradUtA mumitra mAra-pipeNa vipadAtA ca mama pApam , yadanabhrAmatApitulya mavAna jAtam / anyathA ta bhAna durta mamevAmIna / jIvitahAmRityunanitadurgatezva parirakSiturbhAta ki pratyupa? era danta mitratA prApta mumitra pRSThA citra gatiH mbapura prati prsthaatmuyaaH| taga mumina pAha-mitra! yA. kavalA pradarzita karate tu sumitrane hAtha jor3akara kahA-bhAI ! Apa kRpAkara apanA nAma eva vaza kA paricaya dekara mere kAnoM se pavitra giijiye| Apa jaise akAraNa upakArI nyuoM kA nAma eva gotrAdi kA sunanA bhI susa ke liye hotA hai| kumAra kA Agraha degvAra citragatine usako apanA yathAvat samasta paricaya diyaa| paricaya pAkara kumArane apane ahobhAgyarI sarAhanA karate hue kahA-vipa aura vipadAtAne merA baDA bhArI upAra kiyA jo vinA baddala amRtaSTi tulya ApakA dAna hamako ho gyaa| nahIM to Apake darzana kA avasara hI hamako kaisa prApta hotaa| vaha to bilakula durlabha thaa| aba kariye bAlamatyu janita durgati se merI rakSA karane vAle tathA jognadAna denevAle ApakA hama kyA pratyupakAra kreN| jana sumitrane aisA kahA to citragatine musa rAkara kumAra se kahA ki kartavya pratyupakAra kI bhAvanAvAlA nahIM hotA hai| manuSya mAtra kA Apatti meM eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karanA yaha sAbhaLIne kRtajJatA pradArzata karatA karatA sumitre hAtha joDIne kahyuM-bhAI' Apa upakAne ApanuM nAma tathA vazane paricaya ApIne mArA kAnane pavatra karI Apa jevA bIna svArthe upakAra karanAra ba dhuonuM nAma temaja getrane jANavuM e sukha kAraka hoya che kumArano Agraha jANIne citragatie pitAnI yathAvata saghaLo para caya ApI dIdhA pazciya pAmIne kumAre potAnA ahobhAgyane jaNAvatA kahyuM-jhahera ane jhaheranA ApanAre mArA upara e mahAna upakAra karyo ke, koI paNa jAtanA Atarika paricaya sivAya amRta vRSTinI mAphaka ApanA darzanane lAbha amane maLI gayo nahI te ApanA darzanano lAbha amane kaI rIte maLavAno hate e kevaLa durlabhaja hato have kahe bAla mRtyu jevA durgatithI mArI rakSA karavAvALA tathA jIvatadAna ApavAvALA evA ApanA upara ame ke prati upakAra karI zakIe jyAre sumitre AvuM kahyuM te citragatie hasIne kumArane kahyuM ke, karthavya prati UpakAranI bhAvanAvALu hotu nathI manuSya mAtrane ApattimAM eka bIjAnI sahAyatA karavI e svAbhAvika dhama che AthI Apa prAta upakAranI ciMtA na kare Apa

Page #819
672 - - -- priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam nara cauraha tabhUpaNA sA pahIpataye samarpitA, pahIpatinA'pi sammaicid vANije pradattA / tato'pi palAyinA sATavyA davAgninA yA mariSyati, tata prathama naraka praapsyti| tato nirgatA mA cANDAlabhAryAta prApya kalahe sapatyAhatA tRtIyA pRthivoM mAmyati / tato nimmRnya sA tiryagAdigatiSu bhavabhramaNa ripyati / itya kelino vacana nirAmya virakta sa mugrIva nRpo munivaramagocada-bhadanta / yatkRte'nayA dutharita kRta, sa tamyA. putrastu avAsti / kA samAdhAna karate hue kevalIne unase kahA-rAjan / vaha bhadrA Apake makAna se bhAgakara jagala me gaI thI-bahA usa ricArI ke samasta AbhUSaNo ko coroMne curAliyA aura usako palhIpati ke AdhIna kara diyaa| pahIpanine bhI usako kimI vyApArI ko beca diyaa| paratu umako isa sthiti se bhI jara satopa nahIM huA to vaha vahAM se bhAgakara phira jagala meM jA chipI / vahA vaha aba dAvAgnei se dagdha hokara maregI aura vaha marakara prathama naraka meM jaayegii| vahA kI Ayu samAptakara jaba yaha vahA se nikalegI to pisI cADAla kI patnI hogii| usako usakI sauta vahA~ mAra ddaalegii| mara kara phira vaha tIsare naraka ma jaayegii| vahA se bhI Ayu kI samApti ke bAda nimla kara tiryag Adi gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kregii| isa prakAra kevalI ke mugva se sasAra kI asAratA tathA bhadrA kI durgati kA hAla sunakara sugrIva rAjA ko jIvana saphala banAne ke bhAva jaga utthe| sasAra, zarIra eva bhogoM se virakta hokara unhoMne sugrIvAnA A praznanuM samAdhAna karatA kevaLIe sugrIva rAjAne kahyu --rAjana ! A bhadrA ApanA mAjabhavanamAthI bhAgIne vanamAM gaI hatI tenA te bIcAganA saghaLA AbhUSaNe e zerI lIdhA ane tene pahelI patine AdhIna karI dIdhI pallI patie tene kaI vepArIne tyA vecI nAkhI paraMtu tene jyAre e sthitithI paNa mateSa na thayo tyAre te tyAMthI bhAgIne jagalamAM jaIne chUpAI gaI tyA have te dAvAgnimAM dadha thatI marI jaze ane te marIne prathama narkamA ze tyAnI Ayu samApta karIne e jyAre tyAMthI nIkaLaze tyAre kaI cADalanI patnI thaze tene tenI zakya tyAM mArI nAkhaze marIne pachI te trIjA narakamAM jaze tyAvI paNa AyunI samAptinA pachI nIkaLIne tirthaM ca Adi gatie mA bhramaNa karaze A prakAranA kevaLInA moDhethI sasAranI asAratA tathA bhadrAnI durgatino citAra sAbhaLIne sugrIva rAjAne pitAnuM jIvana saphaLa banAvavAno bhAva jAgI uTho sasAra, zarIra ane bhAgothI virakata thaIne emaNe munirAjane nivedana karyuM

Page #820
- 678 uttarAdhyayanasa zraraNAnantara ciragatirmuni praNamya mAha-bhadanta ! mitrabhyAmya pramAdena bhavAna mayA samupalabdham / ahamayamabhRti samyaktvapUrvaka pAradharma sviik| ityuktvA dharmakArye samullasatparAkramaH pApakarmato rita sa citragatigariti kati samIpe svIkRtavAn / atha mumitrapitA mugrIva. kRtAalista kevalina pRSTavAn-he bhadanta / mamAmu putra vipadAnena mRtyumukhe prakSipya palAyitA mama dvitIyA rAzI bhadrA kra gatA? eva pRSTo muni. mAha nAjana ! bhavadAnAtpalAyitA sA'raNye gtaa| hue una sako dharmakA upadeza diyaa| dharmazravaNa ke pada citragatine namasAra kara kevalI bhagavAna se kahA-bhadanta ! Aja Apake pavitra darzanakara maiM apane Apako bahuta hI adhika bhAgyazAlI mAna rahA huuN| isakA zreya sumitra mitra ko hai, kyoMki unhIM ke pramAda se mujhe Aja Apake darzana hue hai| maiM Aja se samyattavapUrvaka zrApaka ke nata agIkAra karatA huuN| isa prakAra zrAvaka ke nata grahaNa karane se janma saphala hotA hai, aisA jAnakara citragatine kecalI bhagavAna ke pAsa zrAvastrata liye| ina se jIvana dharmakArya karane me adhika agresara banatA hai aura pApakarmoM kI tarapha se virata hotA hai| sumina ke pitA sugrIvane jo ki vahI para upasthita the umI samaya dono hAtha joDakara kevaliprabhu se pUchA-madanta / mere isa putrasumitra ko vipapradAna karake mArane kI bhAvanAvAlI vaha merI rAnI ki jisakA nAma bhaTTA he yahA~ se bhAgara kA gaI hai? kRpAkara yaha bAta Apa mujhe khiye| sugrIva rAjA ke isa prazna bhadanta ! Aje ApanA pavitra darzana karI huM mane pitAne ghaNo adhika bhAgya zALI mAnI rahyo chuM ane yaza sumitra mitrane che kamake, temanAja AgrahathI mane Aje ApanA darzana thayA che hu AjathI samyakatvapUrvaka zrAvakanuM vrata 2 gI kAra karU chuM zrAvakanuM vata grahaNa karavAthI potAnuM jIvana saphaLa tha ya che jANIne citragatie kevaLI prabhunI pAsethI zrAvaka vrata lIdhu AnAthI jIvana dharmakArya karavAmAM agresara bane che ane pApa karmonI taraphathI virata thAya che sumitranA pitA sugrIve ke jeo tyA upasthita hatA temaNe te samaye bane hAtha joDIne kevaLI prabhune pUchyuM ke he bhadanta ! mArA A putra sumitrane viSapradAna karIne mRtyunA moDhAmA hAmI devAnI bhAvanAvALI e mAra rANuM ke, jenuM nAma bhadrA che te ahI thI bhAgIne kayA gaI che? kapA karIne e vAta A5 mane kaho

Page #821
672 priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam tatra caurahenabhUpaNA sA pahIpataye samarpitA, pahIpatinA'pi kammaicid vANije pradattA / tato'pi palAyinA sATavyA dAgninA tamA mariSyati, tata prathama naraka maamyti| tato nirgatA mA cANDAlabhAryAtva prApya kalahe sapatnyAhatA utIyA pRthivIM pApmyati / tato nissRtya sA tiryagAdigatipu bhavabhramaNa kariSyati / itya keTino pacana nizamya cirakta sa mugrIva nRpo munivaramagocada-bhadanta ! yattate'nayA dutharita kRta, sa tasyA' punastu anavAsti / kA samAdhAna karate hue kevalIne unase kahA-rAjan / vaha bhadrA Apake makAna se bhAgakara jagala me gaI thI-vahA usa vicArI ke samasta AbhUSaNoM ko corone curAliyA aura usako pallIpati ke AdhIna kara diyaa| pallIpatine bhI usako kisI vyApArI ko beca diyaa| paratu unako isa sthiti se bhI nava satopa nahIM huA to vaha vahAM se bhAgakara phira jagala meM jA chipii| vahA vaha ana dAvAgni se dagdha hokara maregI aura vaha marakara prathama naraka meM jaayegii| vahA kI Ayu mamAptakara jara yaha vahA se nikalegI to kisI cADAla kI patnI hogii| usako usakI sauta vahA~ mAra DAlegI / mara kara phira vaha tImare naraka ma jaayegii| vahA se bhI Aya kI samApti ke bAda nisla kara tiryaga Adi gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kregii| isa prakAra kevalI ke mugna se masAra kI amAratA tathA bhadrA kI durgati kA hAla sunakara sugrIva rAjA ko jIvana saphala banAne ke bhAva jaga utthe| samAra, zarIra eva bhogoM se virakta hokara unhoMne sugrIvarAjAnA A praznanuM samAdhAna karatA kevaLIe sugrIva rAjAne kahyuM-rAjanA A bhadrA ApanA rAjabhavanamAthI bhAgIne vanamAM gaI hatI tyA te bIcArIne saghaLA AbhUSaNe e carI lIdhA ane tene pahelI patine AdhIna karI dIdhI pallI patie tene kaI vepArIne tyA vecI nAkhI paraMtu tene jyAre e sthitithI paNa e toSa na thaye tyAre te tyAMthI bhAgIne jagalamAM jaIne pAI gaI tyA have te dAvAgnimAM dagdha thatI marI jaze ane te marIne prathama narkamA ze tyAnI A samApta karIne e jyAre tyAthI nIkaLaze tyAre keI cADAlanI patnI thaze tene tenI geya tyAM mArI nAkhaze marIne pachI te trIjA narakamAM jaze tyAvI paNa AyunI samAptinA pachI nIkaLIne tiryaMca Adi gatiye mA bhrama karaze A prakAranA kevaLIne moDhethI saMsAranI asAratA tathA bhadrAnI durgatine citAra sAbhaLIne sugrIva rAjAne pitAnuM jIvana saphaLa banAvavAne bhAva jAgI uThaze sasAra, zarIra ane bhAgathI virakata thaIne emaNe munijane nivedana karyuM

Page #822
678 P uttarAdhyayanaso zravaNAnantara citragatirmuni maNamya mAra-bhadanta ! mitrasyAmya pramAdena bhavAna mayA samupalabdham / ahamadyaprabhRti samyakttavarSaka thApadharma mbii| ityuktvA dharmakArye samullasatparAkramaH pAparmato sti' sa cinagatirdezatirati keli samIpe svIkRtavAn / atha mumitrapitA mugrIva kRtAalimta calina pRSTavAna-he bhadanta / mamAmu putra vipadAnena mRtyumukhe makSipya palAyitA mama dvitIyA rAtrI bhadrA va gatA? eva pRSTo muni. mA. rAjana ! bhavanAtpayitA sA'raNye gtaa| hue una sako dharmakA upadeza diyaa| dharmazravaNa ke bAda citragatine namaskAra kara kevalI bhagavAna se kahA-bhadanta ! Aja Apake pavitra darzanakara maiM apane Apako bahuta hI adhika bhAgyazAlI mAna rahA huuN| isakA zreya mumita mitra ko hai, kyoMki unhIM ke pramAda se mujhe Aja Apake darzana hue hai| meM Aja se samyattaraprarvaka zrAraka ke prata agIkAra karatA huuN| isa prakAra zrAvaka ke nata grahaNa karane se janma saphala hotA hai, aisA jAnakara citragatine kevalI bhagavAn ke pAsa zrAvastrata liye| ina se jIvana dharmakArya karane meM adhika agresara banatA hai aura pApakarmoM kI tarapha se virata hotA hai| sumitra ke pitA sugrIvane jo ki vahIM para upasthita the umI samaya dono hAtha joDakara kevaliprabhu se pUchA-bhadanta / mere isa punasumitra ko viSapradAna karake mArane kI bhAvanAvAlI vaha merI rAnI ki jisakA nAma bhadrA he yahAM se bhAgakara ga gaI hai? kRpAkara yaha bAta Apa mujhe khiye| sugrIva rAjA ke isa prazna bhadanta ! Aje ApanA pavitra darzana karI huM mane pitAne ghaNe adhika bhAgya zALI mAnI rahyo chuM ane yaza sunnei mitrane che kemake, temanAja AgrahathI mane Aje ApanA darzana thayA che hu AjathI samyakatvapUrvaka zrAvakanuM na ca gI kAra karuM chuM zrAvakanuM vrata grahaNa karavAthI pitAnuM jIvana saphaLa tha ya che jANIne cinagatie kevaLI prabhunI pAsethI zrAvaka vrata lIdhu AnAthI jIvana dharmakArya karavAmAM agresara bane che ane pApa karmonI taraphathI vihata thAya che sumitranA pitA sugrIve ke jeo tyA upasthita hatA temaNe te samaye bane hAtha joDIne kevaLI prabhune pUchavuM ke he bhadanta ! mArA A putra sumitrane viSapradAna karIne mRtyunA moDhAmAM homI devAnI bhAvanAvALI e mArI gayuM , jenuM nAma bhadrA che te ahI thI bhAgIne kayA gaI che? kRpA karIne e vAta Apa mane kahe

Page #823
priyadarziA TIkA 20 neminAyacagninirUpaNam japAnyadA liGgadazAdhipate rAhI suminabhaginomana siMhabhUpaputro ratnavatIbhrAtA mata. kAmarAna hApAna / mumitramaginoharagaTattAnta kasyApi vidyA parampa mupAdupayasya vizrAmabhAveNa samalena hRtA tA parivAra muminabhaginImaramAnepya, iti vinizritya citragati sainya sajIkRtya zivasajhangarAbhimukha pracarita tatra gatvA kamariyAdhareNa sara yuddhvA ta nigRhItavAna / purA nigrasTattAnta atyA'naGgasiMha siMhapadhA'bhyadhAvat / tatastayo. paramadAruNa yuddhamabhRt / citagatiM ca durjaya nAtyAnArmihasta divya gvad smRtvaan| smRta yaha pAta anagamiha rAjA jo vetAharagiri kI dakSiNazreNI me pita zivamama nAma ke nagara kA adhipati thA usake putra kamala ko phuNcii| yaha kAla ratnavatI kA (pUrvabhA ke dhanavalI ke jIvakA) bhrAtA thaa| isane kAma ke vaza hokara kaliGga deza ke adhipati kanakasiMha kI rAnI ko jo mumina kI bahina kusumazrI thI haraNa kara liyA thaa| sumina ke mitra citragati ko jaba apane mitrakI yahina ke haraNa ho jAnajAne ke samAcAra kisI viyAghara ke mukha se jJAna Dhaga tara vaha yaha kara ke kamalane vidyA ke prabhAva se hI mere mitrakI bahina ko haraNa kiyA hai apanI sainya ko manita kara usako pIche vApisa lAne ke abhiprAya se zivamamanagara para car3hAI kii| aura vahA pahuMcakara usane kamala ko yuddha me parAsta kara diyaa| jara apane beTekA yuddha meM parAsta honA angasiMha ne sunA to yaha krodhita hokara citragati ke Upara siMha kI naraha ekadama jhpttaa| citragatine apane sanmugva Ate hue jana A vAta ane ganiha rAjA ke je vaitAdyagirinI dakSiNa zreNImAM AvelA zivasa nAmanA nagaranA adhipati hatA tenA putra kamaLanA kAne paheco A kamaLa ratna vatI (pUrvabhavanI dhanavatIne jIva)ne bhAI hate teNe kAmanA vazamA banIne kaliga dezanA adhipati kanakasi hanI rANuM ke je cakapura nagaranA rAjA sumitranI bahena kusumathI hatI tenuM haraNa karyuM kusumazrInuM haraNa thavAnA samAcAra sumitranA mitra citragatine ke vivAgharanA moDhethI maLyA tyAre teNe A samAcAra sAbhaLIne kamaLe pitAnI vidyAnA prabhAvathI pitAnA mitra sumitranI bahenanuM haraNa karela che te jANI letA zivasa nagara upara caDAI karI ane tyAM pahoMcIne teNe yuddhamAM kamaLane parAsta karI dIdhuM jyAre pitAnA putrane yuddhamAM parArata thayAnuM ane ga sihe sAmanyu tyAre te krodhita thaIne citragatinI upara siMhanI mAphaka ekadama vasI A citragatie A pramANe pitAnA upara dhasI AvatA ane gasiMhane je

Page #824
680 " uttarAdhyayana sUtre aho ! IdRzamamu sasAra ghi mustAya sumitrA rAjya davA dImA gRhItavAn / mino'pi mitreNa saha nagaramAgatya katicid grAmAna laghubhrAtre padmAya dadau / parantu buddhi sa padmastato nirgatya kApi gataH / citragaviraSyanyadA sumitramApRcchaya svanagara gataH / munirAja se nivedana kiyA ki mahArAja ! subhadrAne jisa apane putrakI taro ke nimitta itanA bhayakara anartha kiyA usakA vaha putra to isa samaya yahIM para hai / baDe dusakI yAta hai ki jIva anya ke liye itanA bhayakara anartha karate hue apane bhaviSyakA kucha bhI dhyAna nahI svatA hai / aura jisake liye itanA anartha kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI usakA kucha sAtha nahIM detA hai / isa svArthI evaM sArahIna sasAra ko dhikkAra hai / isa prakAra apanA hArdika manoratha kevalI bhagavAna se prakaTa kara sugrIvane vahI para apane sumitra putra ko rAjya kA adhipati ghoSita kara svayasayama agIkAra karaliyA / sumitrane citragati mina ke sAtha vahA se vApisa nagara meM Akara apane bhAi patra ke liye kitane grAma diye, parantu durbuddhi padma lajjita hokara vahA nahI rahA aura tripakara na mAlUma kahA bhAgakara calA gayA / cinagati bhI kitaneka dina apane mitra ke pAsa rahakara phira vahA se apane nagara me mitra se pUchakara A gayA / kai, mahArAja / bhadrAe pAtAnA putranI tarakakInA nimitte ATale! bhayaka- anatha karyAM ene e putra te A samaye ahIyA ja che ghaNA ja dukhanI vAta che ke, jIva bIjAnA mATe AveA bhayakara anatha ubhA karrAne pAtAnA bhaviSyanA kAI paN vicAra karatA nathI-dhyAna rAkhate nathI ane jenA mATe Ave! ana karavAmA Ave che te paNa tene evA samaye kAi paNa sAtha ApatA nathI AvA mAra vagaranA ane svAtho sa sArane dhikkAra che A prakArano peAtAno hArdika nanotha kevaLI bhagavAnanI samakSa pragaTa karone sugrIva rAjAe tyAja pAtAnA putra sumitrane rAjyanA adhipati tarAke jAhera karI pAte dIkSita thai gayA sumitra peAtAnA mitra citragatinI sAthe tyAthI nagaramA pAchA pharIne peAtAnA bhAI padmanA mATe keTalAka gAma ApyA paraMtu vRddha padma lajajIta thavAthI tyA na rahyo ane phAIne kAI kahyA sivAya gupacupa kayAka cAlye gayA citragati paNa keTalAka divasa tyA peAtAnA mitra khanI gayela sumitra rAjAnI sAthe rahIne pachIthI tenI rajA meLavIne peAtAnA nagaramAM pahoMcI gayA

Page #825
priyA TAkA a 22 neminAthacaritranimpaNama 687 cApi janagana kRlA matA / natacitragati-navatA caturthe devaloke devA || || iti tRtIyA // // manuSyasura pacamabhava // + para mata yutacitragatijIva pazcimamahAvideha padmAsana ke vijaye 1 siMhapura nagare rAto harinandina priyadarzanAgyAyA bhAyAyA kukSau samutpanna | tata' samprApte kAle yA putraratna janitavatI / mAtApitabhyA mahatA mahotsavena 'aparAjita' iti tannAma kRtam / krameNa gurupacandrAta pravarddhamAna samAlA' ana me anazana prANo kA sirjana kara ve caturtha devaloka gaye / isI rIti se unnatI yAcI bhI anazana karake caturtha devaloka ma devakI paryAya se utpanna huii| isa prakAra ye unake dhanarAjA aura dhanavanI rAnI manuSya aura devarUpa tRtIya aura caturthamava hai // ana manuSya devarUpa patrama aura uTTe va varNana isa prakAra hai--- pazcima mahAvideha me paramajJaka nAma ke vijaya meM siMhapura nAmakA eka nagara thA / canA ke rAjA kA nAma harido aura rAnI nAma yidarzanA thA / citragati kA jIva caturtha devaloka kI apanI sthiti samApta kara isI pradarzanA kI kukSi me putrarUpa se avatarita huA / jara garbha kA pUrNa samaya vyatIta huvA taba priyadarzanAne putraratna ko janma diyaa| mAtApitA ke vitta me baDA mArI harSa huaa| dono ne milakara putra ke janma kA baTAbhArI utsava mnaayaa| baDe hI ulhAsa ke sAtha putra kA nAma aparAjita rakkhA | aparAjita ne kramaza. baDhate " anazanathI prANAnu visarjena karIne cAthA devalAkamA devanI paryAyamAM upanna thayA A prakAre A devavekamA gayA. Aja prakAre navatI sAvo paNa anazana karIne ceAthA devalADamA daivI paryAyamAM uttpanna thayA A prakAre A dhanaMjA ane vanavatI rANInA manuSya ane devarUpa trojo ane cAcA bhava che Ba have manuSya ane dru rUpa pAcamA ane chaThThA bhavanuM varNana A prakAranu pazcima mahAvidehamA padmasa jJaka nAmanA vijayamA sihapura nAmanu eka nagara hatu tyAnA rAjAnuM nAma hiranI ane rANInu nAma priyadarzanA hatu citragatinA jIna ceAthA dainlAkanI pAtAnI sthitine samAsa karIne A priyada nAnI ph be putra rUpathI avatarata thaye jayAre garbhanA pmamaya thaI gayA tyAre priyadarzanAe putranane janma ApyuM mA pitAnA cittamA bhAre hraSa thaye bannee mAne putranA janmanA bhAre utsava manAvyeA bhAre ulhAsanI sAthe putranu nAma aparA

Page #826
447 - - - - - - - - - - - - mAnamatra galAmAgATa mApA yi para namana mmaayaa| tato'naGgamihabhiragatimeramanaprIta-mR! pathakAra ma migi, jIvitA cedasti, tarhi tvaritamito'pamara, nI ceTako'pi samananAminA panapa gami pyasi / emanagAsiMhavacana nizamya citragatirocata-aya garammanya ! janena lohakhaNDena yastA mada , ma tara niryitAmera mRcayati, ityuktamA vidyayA sarvatra tamaH prasArya tasya hastAnatvaratna jagrAha / natastamo vinivRttam / anadgaanagasiha ko degvA no paraspara meM ina donoM kA tumula yuddha aa| anagasiMhane yuddha me cinagati ko jaba ajeya degA to usane usI samaya divya graha kI smRti kI / smaraNa karate hI vara divya talavAra jvAlAmAlA se Akulita banA huA 23 ke madako dUra karane ke liye usake hAtha meM A gyaa| talavAra ka hAyama Ate hI anagamihane darpa ke Aveza me cUra hokara citragati se kahA re mara ! ta nyartha kayoM mAnA cAhatA hai| yadi jIvita rahane kI icchA hai to zIghra hI yahA se vApisa calA jaa| yadi yahA se nahIM gayA toyAda ragya isa taravAra ke dvArA terA vizvasa kara diyA jaaygaa| isa prakAra anagasiha ke garvIle vacana munakara ciragatine niDara hokara pratyuttara ke rUpa me usame kahA-are o zaramanya / ta hama loha ke TukaDesa kyA abhimAna karatA hai, isa se to terI kevala nirvIryatA hI jhalakatI hai | "sA kahate hue ciragatine vidyA ke prabhAva se yuddhasthala meM adherA karake tyAre banenu parasparamA tumula yuddha jAmI paDayuM ane gasi he yuddhamAM citragatine jyAre ajeya jANyuM tyAre eNe te samaye divya khaDagane yAda karyuM khaDaganuM sma raNa karatA ja e divya khaDaga vAlAmAlAthI Akulita thaIne zatrunA madane phara karavA mATe enA hAthamAM AvyuM divya khaDaga hAthamAM AvatA ane gami huM ekadama bhAre evA manA AvezamAM AvI jaIne citragatine kahyu-re mRkha tu. vyarthamA zA mATe maravA cAhe che je jIvatA rahevAnI IcchA hoya te ahI vI jaladI nAsI chuTa je tu ahI thI cAlyA nahI jAya te yAda rAkho ke A khaDema thI tAre vizva sa karI nAkhavAmAM Avaze ane gasihanA A prakAranA garvabharavA vacanane sAbhaLIne citragatie niDara thaIne pratyuttaramAM kahyuM ke-pita nI jAtane zuravIra mAnIne nakAmA garvamAM phelAtA he mAnavi ! tu A loDhAnA TukaDAnuM zuM abhimAna kare cheAnAthI te tArI niviyetAja dekhAI Ave che. A pramANe kahIne cinagatie vidyAnA prabhAvathI yuddha sthaLamA A dhArU karI daIne ana gIsa hanI *

Page #827
D - priyazino TAkA a neminAyacaritranirUpaNama nApi janagana kRtvA mRtaa| natAnagati- tnaratAjAnI caturye Dhavaloke devatva prApta pantA / / / / iti tanIyAyabhanI / ||mnuprstt / paJcamapapThabhayo / jA nata yutazcitagatijIva pazcimamahAnidehakSetra padmasana ke vijaye siMhapure nagara rAto harinandina priya rzanArayAyA mAyA kusau samutpanna / tata samprApte kATe lA putraratna janitavatI / mAtApitbhyA mahatA mahotsavena 'aparAjita iti tangama kRtam / kramega gupacandravata prabarddhamAna sa mAlAH ana meM anazanapUrva prANo kA mirjana kara ve caturya devaloka gaye / isI rIti se ratnAtI mA vI mI anazana kara ke caturya devaloka ma devakI paryAya se utpanna huI / isa prakAra ye inake dhanarAnA aura dhanavanI rAnI kA manuSya aura devaspa tRtIya aura caturthabhava hai|| ana manuSya eva devarUpa pacama aura laTTe bhava kA varNana isa pazcima mahAvideha me padmamajJaka nAma ke vijaya me mirapura nAmakA eka nagara paa| banA ke rAjA kA nAma harinado aura rAnI kA nAma priyadarzanA yA citragati kA jIva caturtha devalokI apanI sthiti psamApta gara hamI priyadarzanA kI kukSi meM putrarUpa se avatarita nuaa| jara garbha kA pUrNa samaya vyatIta huvA taba priyadarzanAne putraratna ko janma diyaa| mAtApinA ka citta me paTA bhArI harpa hunaa| dono ne milakara putra ke janma kA yaDAbhArI utmava mnaayaa| bar3e hI ullAsa ke mAya putra kA nAma aparAjita rasvA / aparAjita ne kramaza bar3hate anazanathI prANanuM visarjana karIne cAthI devalokamAM devanI paryAyamA upana thayA A prakAre A devakamAM gayA Aja prakAre navatI mAdhvI paNa anazana karIne cethA devalokamAM devanA paryAyamAM utpanna thayA A prakAre A nira jA ane dhanatI rANInA manuSya ane devarUpa trIjo ane ce bhava che have manuSya ane de rUpa pAvAmAM ane chaol bhavanuM varNana A prakAranuM che-- pazcima mahAvidehamA padmasajJaka nAmanA vijayamAM siMhapura nAmanuM eka nagara hatu tyAnA rAjAnuM nAma harina dI ane rANInuM nAma priyadarzanA hatu citragatinA chara cothA devalokanI pitAnI sthitine samApta karIne A priyadarzanAnI pha be patra 35thI avatarita thaye jyAre garbhane pUrNa samaya thaI gayo tyAre priyadarzanAe putraratnane janma Acce mAtapitAnA cittamAM bhAre harSa thaye bannee maLIne putranA janmano bhAre utsava manAvyo bhAre ulhAsanI sAthe putranuM nAma aparA

Page #828
682 uttamadhyayana mAnamatra jAlAmAlagakuTa mAra rivya baharA samma rasta mamAAtam / tato'nasihabhigatimeramanIda-nema / pathakAra ma minTami, jIvitA cedasti, tarhi tvaritamito'pasara, no deze'pi manenAginA panaya gami pyasi / evamanasiMhavacana nizamya citragatirapocat-ayaM garammanya ! anena lohakhaNDena yastA mada , sa tara niryitAmera samayati, utyunA vidyayA sarvatra tama' prasArya tasya hastAttasvaratna jagrAha / tatastamo vinivRttam / anana anagasiha ko dekhA to paraspara meM ina donoM kA tumala yuddha huaa| anagasiMhane yuddha meM citragati ko jara ajeya degA to usane usI samaya divya gvaga kI smRti kii| smaraNa karate hI vaha divya talavAra jvAlAmAlA se Akulita janA naA zatru ke madako dUra karane ke liye usake hApa meM A gyaa| talavAra ke hAyama Ate hI anagamihane do Aveza me cUra hokara citragati se kahA re mRrsa / tR nyartha kayoM maranA cAhatA hai| yadi jIvita rahane kI icchA hai to zIghra hI yahA se vApima calA jaa| yadi yahA se nahIM gayA to yAda ragba isa taravAra ke dvArA terA vidhvasa kara diyA jaaygaa| isa prakAra anagasiha garvIle vacana sunakara citragatine niDara hokara pratyuttara ke rUpa me usame kahA-are o zaramanya / tR ima loha ke TukaDe kA kyA abhimAna karatA hai, isa se to terI kevala nirvIryatA hI jhalakatI hai| sA kahate hue citragatine vidyA ke prabhAva se yuddhasthala me adherA karake tyAre bannenu parasparamA tumula yuddha jAmI paDayuM ane gasihe yuddhamAM citragAnane jyAre ajeya jA tyAre eNe te samaye vyi khaDagane yAda karyuM khaDaganuM ma raNuM karanA ja e divya khaDaga javAlAmAlAthI Akalita thaIne zatrunA madane dara karavA mATe enA hAthamAM AvyuM divya khaDaga mA AvatAja ana gasi ha ekadama bhAre evA mAnA AvezamAM AvI jaIne trigatine kahyuM-re mU! tu vyarthamA zA mATe maravA cAhe che je jIvatA rahevAnI IcchA hoya te ahI thI jaladI nAsI chuTa je tu ahI thI cAle nahI jAya te yAda rAkhake A khaDama thI tAre vizvAsa karI nAkhavAmAM Avaze ana gasihanA A prakAranA garvabharelA vacanone sAMbhaLIne citragatie niDara thaIne pratyuttaramAM kahyuM ke-pitAnI jAtane zurarvara mAnone nakAmAM garvamAM phelAtA he mAnavi ! A loDhAnA TukaDIne zuM abhimAna kare cheAnAthI te tArA nirthitAja dekhAI Ave che A pramANe kahIne citragatie vidyAnA prabhAvathI yuddha sthaLamA a dhArU karI daIne ana gIsa hanA

Page #829
priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminArAcaritranirUpaNama 68* pathAvasilAna mANina, ena dhyAyan sa muniranazana kRtvA mRto brahmaloke devo'bhavat / padmastu murti vA parATato mArge kRSNanaTrena TI mRtantamastamAyA saptamyA pRthivyA gataH / suminamuniM mRta zrulA cinagati nitarAmanvatapyata | ita khecarAdhipati mRrabhUpa. kRnadAraparigraha svata citragati rAjyarAvaNamavilokya tammai rAjya datvA svana sudarzanAcAryasamIpe dIkSA gRhItA patrama pada prAptavAna / tato vidyArjita sacinagativira hotA to yaha mere sAtha isa prakAra kA jAja vyavahAra nahIM karatA / ataH merA kartavya hai ki maiM satra se pahile isa ke sAtha kSamApanA karU~ pazcAta zeSa anya prANiyoM ke sAtha | isa prakAra dhyAna karate hue ve munirAja anta meM anazana karake devaloka gaye / aura pAcaveM brahma devaloka meM indratulya deva kI paryAya se utpanna huve / muni ko bANa se pAyala kara jyoM hI pa vApisa lauTa rahA thA ki usase acAnaka hI mArga me kRSNa sarpane kA sAyA, hamase vahIM para mara gayA aura namastamA nAmakI saptama pRthivI ma jAkara nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna huvA citragati ko sumina munirAja kI mRtyu sunakara vizeSa dukha huA / idhara khecarAvipati ra nAma ke rAjAne apane putra citragati ko vivAhita karake rAjapurA ke cAraNa karane meM samartha degnakara dIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA / avasara pAkara sarabhrapa ne apanI vicAradhArA ko Aje AvA prakAranA vahevA karata nahI AthI mArU kanya che ke, sauTI pahelA tenI sAthe kSamApanA kar pachI khAkInA bIjA nIcAnI sAthe A prakAranuM vyAna karatA karatA te munirAja atamA anazana karIne lekamA gayA ane pAcamA devale brahmAsvarga mAM indranI mAphaka deva paryAyamA utpanna thayA munine mANuthI ghAyala karIne padma jyAre pAThe phrI rahela hatA tyAre rastAmA acAnaka ja kALA sarpe tene karaDI khAdhe| AthI te tyAja marI gayA ane tamastamA nAmanI sAtamI pRthvImAM jaine nArakIya paryAyathI utpanna vaye citragatine sumitra munirAjanA mRtyunA samAcAra maLatA tene ethI bhAre dukha thayu A tarapha khecara adhipati sura nAmanA rAjAe peAtAnA putra citragatine vivAhita karIne rAjyAne dhAraNa karavAmA samatha jANIne dIkSA levAne vicAra karyo avasara meLavIne nyU rAjAe ponAnI vicAradhArAne kAryarUpamA mukavA mATe

Page #830
688 uttarAdhyayanamA samope dIpA gRhItavAn / sa mizcinAni nA pUrmANi samadhItya gurAranunayA ekAkI viharan ekaTA magapadeze gt.| tatra grAmAda pahi. pApi bhAyAtsaga kRtvA sthina / tasminneva samaye sayogazAlaghubhrAtA pano'pi bhramasta naagtH| sa kAyotsargeNa sasthita mumitramuni nayA mamuttanazanubhA rANamArNamAmpya munimurasi javAna / mama karmaNa eveda phalama, yadi mamA tayAmme rAjya dattamabhaviSyattadA'ya naivvidhmtymaagiyr| iti hetoraya pUgena tamayAmi, kara dii| usase umamA citta mAMsArika nyavahAra kArya ma araci sapanna bana gyaa| kucha dino vAda sumitra ne apane putra ko rAjya para sthApita kara suyaza munirAja ke pAma dIkSA pAraNa krlii| sumina muni kucha sma nau pUrva rA adhyayana karake gura kI AjJA se ekAkI vicarane lge| vicarate 2 ce eka samaya magadhadeza me Aye / vahA grAma se bAhara pisI ekAnta sthAna meM jara ye pAyotsarga meM sthita the tara vahI para ghUmatA ghAmatA inakA masArI avasthA rA choTA bhAI pama bhI aaphuNcaa| usane kAyotsarga meM sthita suminamunirAja ko dekhakara utpanna hue krodha ke Avega se AkarNANa gvacAra unakI mAtA me mAge / bANa se chAtImeM viddha hone para bhI munirAja ne usa para krodha bhAva nahIM kiyA pratyuta apane mana meM isa prakAra vicAra riyA ki isa bANa ke dvArA ciddha hone me merA hI karma kA udaya kAraNa haiusI kA yaha phala hai| yadi maiMne isako usI samaya rAjya de diyA tenA manamAM virAgyanA bhAvanA jAgRta banI gaI AthI tenuM citta sa sArI vyavahAra kAryamA arUci sa panna banI gayu ghoDA divasa pachI pitAnA putrane rAjyagAdI sopIne suyaza munirAjanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI A rIte sa sArathI vira kata banI muni banI gayelA sumitra muni nava pUrvathI ceDA ochA evA pUrva adhyayana karIne gurUnI AjJAthI ekAkI vicarane lAgyA vihAra karatA karatA teo eka samaya magadha dezamAM A yA, tyA gAmathI bahAra koI eka ekA ta sthAnamAM jyAre teo kAryotsargamAM sthita hatA tyAre tyA ghama ghamate tene sa sAra va sthAne nAna bhAI pava tyA AvI pahocyA teNe kAtsargamA lAgelA munirAja sumitrane joIne utpanna thayelA phodhanA AvezavI pitAnI pAsenA bANamAthI AkarU evu eka bANa tenI chAtImAM mAryuM bANa lAgatA tenI chAtImAM vIdha paDI javA chatA munirAje tenA upara krodhabhAva na karyo paraMtu pitAnA manamAM evo vicAra karyo ke, A bANathI vI dhAvAmAM mArAja karmanA udayanuM kAraNa che ane enuja A phaLa che, je me Ane eja samaye rAja ApI dIdhuM hota to A mAsa sAthe

Page #831
183 priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritranirUpaNama siMhaH svahasta sadgatimapazyat / tasminneva samaye puSpavRSTi katA / janasiMho naimittikavacanamanurUpa pahaSTacittamta svapura nItvA tasmai svaputra ratnavatI dattavAna / evaM kRtavivAhacitra gati sapatnIko'khaNDazIlA sumina bhaginI samAdAya cakapure samAgatya sumitrAyA'rpitavAn / sumitreNa satkRta' sapatnIkavinagatistataH svanagara gata / sRmitrastu maginIharaNaTattAntena mAmA ripatrakarmaNi viruvimApanna putre rAjya nyasya munivarasya suyagama usake hAtha se vaha para jhapaTa liyA / vaGga ke hAtha me jAte hI vahA ekadama prakAza ho gyaa| isa prakAza me anagarnihane apane hAyako saGgagarahita dekhA to acabhema paDa gyaa| isI samaya Aga me devatAoMne vahA puSpoM kI varSA kii| acabhe me paDe hue anagasiha ko usa samaya naimittika ke cacano kI yAda Ane se apAra harSa hone lagA / aura yuddha kA sthAna ana zAnta vAtAvaraNa ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gyaa| prasanna hokara anagasiMha ne citragati ko apane nagara me le jAkara usake sAtha apanI putrI ratnavatI kA vivAha kara diyA / vivA havidhi samApta ho jAne ke bAda citragati ne agvaNDazIla sumitra bhaginI ko sAtha lekara bhAryAmahita cakrapura me praveza kiyA aura apane mitrasumana ko usakI bahina soMpa diyaa| sumitra ne bhI apane mana kA khUba Adara satkAra kiyA / isa prakAra mitra se matkRta hokara citragati kucha dinoM bAda apane sthAna para AgayA / sumitra ke isa maginI haraNa vRttAnta ne citta para vairAgya kI chApa asti hAthamAthI e khaDgaratnane AcakI lIdhu khaDga citragatinA hAthamAM AvI jatA tyA pAchA ekadama prakAza thaI gayA A prakAzamA ana siMhe peAtAnA hAlane khaDga rahita joce! tyAre te bhAre acabAnA paDI gayA Aja samaye AkAzamAthI devatAee tyA puSpavR ta karI aca bAmAM paDelA ana gamenane eja vakhate jaye tiSIe kahelA vacanA yAda AvI javAthI tene apAra haSa thayA sthaLa rA nta vAtAvaraNanA 35mA pheravAI gayu prasanna thaIne ana gani huM cina gatine peAtAnA nagaramA lai gayA ane tenI sAthe peAtAnA putrI ratnavatInA vivAha karI dIdhA vivAhavidhi samApta thaI gayA pachI citragatie akha Dazola sumitranI bahenane mAthe laIne peAtAno patnI sAthe cakrapuramA praveza yo ane peAna nA mitra sumitrane tenI bahena soMpI dIdhI sumitre paNa pAtAnA mitranA gha@Aja Adara satkAra karyAM A pramANe mitrathI AdaramAna pAmIne citragati theADA visa tyA kAine peAtAnA sthAne pAchA pharyA sumitranI bhaginInA haraNutA vRttAtI sane yuddhanu

Page #832
m- mememiNamad 686 uttayayanam khacaracarattinyamaya mRta / ma rAjyamarakSaNAI yuyamAnayo rAjyamA patraNamA yakayo prabhAvazAlinoIyoM sAmantamRtayomaraNasamAcAra sudhA manAta rAma mpuna vikramasenanAmAna rAjye gamthApya ratnaratyA maha spaya damanAcArya samIpa dIkSA gRhItavAn / AcAryeNa mA ratnAtI sA pI putratA pranyi ziSyAvena saataa| gRhItadIsabhitratinivizatigthAna. gyAnabAsita puna puna samAga ya cira rihatya cAnte'nazana tyA prt.| ratnAtI sA ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata karana ke liye citragati ko ganya dekara mudarganAcArya ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA agIkAra paralI aura mamA muktipada kA bhI lAbha kara liyaa| pitA dvArA pradatta rAjya kA citragati ne acchI taraha nyAya nIti ke anusAra saMcAlana kiyaa| isa prakAra vidyAyala se baliSTha hote hue unhoMne bahuta samaya taka vidyA paroM kA cakravartipana bhogate hue Ananda ke mAya apanA samaya mucArarUpa se vyatIta kiyaa| jara rAjyadhurA dhAraNa karane meM sahAyakabhUta prabhAvazAlI aise do sAmantapunoM kA maraNa sunAra cinagati ke anta karaNa me vairAgya kI bhAvanA jAgrata ho gii| isase usI samaya unhoM ne rAjya me apane putra vikramasena ko sthApita kara ratnapatI ka mAtha damanAsArya ke pAsa muni dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| AcAmahArAja ne ratnavatI sAdhvI ko sutratA pravartinI ko usakI ziSyA ke rUpa meM samarpita kara dii| citragatine acchI taraha bIsa sthAnoM kA vAravAra sevana dvArA sthAnakyAsIpana kA ArAdhana karate hue bahatakAlataka vicare aura citragatine aAjadhurA sepIne sudarzanAcAryanI pAse jaIne da lA a gIkAra karI lIdhI ane kramaza mukita padane lAbha paNa karI lIdhe pitAe suprata karelA rAjyanu cina gatatie sArI rIte saMcAlana karyuM A prakAre vidha baLatha baliSTa banIne A rIte teNe lAbA samaya sudhI vidyAdharanA cakravatIpaNAne bhogavIne Ana danI sAthe potAnA samayane su dara rane vyatIta karyo jyAre rAjyadhu dhAraNa karavAmAM sahAya bhUta evA prabhAvazALI be sAma ta putranA maNanA samAcAra teNe sAMbhaLyA tyAre citragatinA a ta karaNumAM vairAgyanI bhAvanA jAgRta thaI AthI te samaye potAnA putra vikramasenane rAjagAdI sevIne pote navatInI sAthe damana cAryanI pAsethI manidIkSA dhAraNa karI AcArya mahArAje ratnavatAne sAdhvI suvratA pravatInI tenI ziSyAnA rUpathI sepI dIdhI cinagatie sArI rIte vIsa sthAnena vAra vAra sevana thI sthAnakavAlIpaNAnI ArAdhanA karavA lAba kALa vicaraNa karyuM ane aMtamAM

Page #833
priyadarzinA TIkA a 2 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam sttraagtH| ta bhIta puruSa 'mA bhepI'-riti yAvatkumAro vadati, tAvatkR pANapANaya udbhaTA bhaTA-natra smaagtaaH| te ca tau kumArau vadanti-anenA'mmatpure caurya kRtam, ato payamena hanipyAmaH, yugamanAntarAya mA kurutam , ganchata svAmipinena pthaa| tepA vacana nizamya aparAjitakumAra prAha-are ! zaraNAgatamama matpurataH ko'pi intu na samarthaH, kiM punarAkA yUyam ? itya tenokta ne bhaTAH kumAra hantu pradhASitA / kumAro'pi kozAta kRpANamAkRSya tAna parAjitavAn / mbasainikararAjayavRttAnta zrutvA kosaleza kumAra nigrahIta kahatA huA koI eka purupa AyA / uma bhayabhIta purupa ko jitane meM rAjakumArane "bhaya mata karo" aisA AzvAsana diyA ki itane meM hI vahA nalavArI ko hAthoM me liye hA aneka uTabhaTa vahA A phuNce| Ate hI donoM kumAroM se unhoMne kahA-ima purupane hamAre nagara meM caurI kI hai| isaliye hama isa ko mAra DAlanA cAhate hai| Apa hamAre isa kAmame antarAyabhUta na baneM aura jahA Apaloga jA rahe hoM vahAM zAti ke sAtha apane rAste cale jAveM / unako isa bAta ko sunakara aparAjita kumArane kahA-are ! tuma kyA kaha rahe hodegvo kAraNAgata isa vyAta ko mere samakSa indra bhI nahIM mAra sakatA hai to phira tuma picAroM kI to yAta hI kyA hai| jaba kumArane aisA kahA to ve saba ke maya subhaTa kumAra ko mArane ke liye tatpara ho gye| java kumAra aparAjitane unakI isa duppatti ko degbA tA usane usI samaya talavAra ko myAna se bAhara nikAla lI aura unako evuM kahe che ke eka mANasa tyAM AvI pahe e bhayabhIta mANasane jyAre rAja kumAre "bhayathI mukata thAva evuM AzvAsana Apyu tyA to taravArane hAthamA dhAraNa karela evA aneka sazastra subhaTe tyAM AvI pahocyA ane AvatAnI sAtheja e bane kumArane joIne temaNe kahyuM ke, A mANase amArA zaheramAM corI karI che jethI atre tene mArI nAkhavA IcchIe chIye Apa amArA kAmamAM atarAya bhUta na bane ane jyAM jatA he tyA tamAre raste cAlyA jAva temanI A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne aparAjIta kumAre kahyu-are tame zuM kahI rahyA che? zaraNe AvelI A vakitane mAravAnuM IndranuM paNa gaju nathI te tame bIcArAonu zu che jyAre kumAre Ama kahyuM tyAre te saghaLA abhaTe, kumArane mAravA mATe tatpara banI gayA jayAre kumAre aparAjIte temanI AvI dupravRttine joI tyAre teNe eja samaye taravAne myAnathI bahAra kADhIne ane temane nirUtsAhI karIne parAjIta banAvI dIdhA kauzaleze jyAre

Page #834
688 uttarAdhyayana sUtre ? kA samupabhya pUrNatvamina tAraNya prApta / tasya saci gitamAsIt / ekadA tI kumArI yAdI nagarAntapradeze bhramaNArthe gatau / tasmin samaye'zvApahato to na mAtI nAsparAjito mitra vimala ghameramajIda AdazvApahato na samAgato, noceta pAyo ramya dezAntaravilorana kathaM syAt mAtApitRbhyAmAnayoriha soya eka, jata sampatnAbhyA gRhe na gantavyam pratyuta pAyA / 'ena mastu' iti yAvaditi tadeva ra rakSa' iti na ko'pi puruSa hue sAla kalAoM meM nipuNatA prApta krlii| kramazaH vaha tamNAvasthA ko paaye| aparAjina kI mitratA matrIputra vimalazeSa ke sAtha ghaniSTha huI / jana ye dono kumAra apane ghor3o para baiThakara nagara ke bAhira ghUmane gaye hue the tara una ghor3oM se apahRta hokara ve donoM jagala me pahu~ca gaye / usa samaya rAjakumAra aparAjita ne manIpuna vimalodha se kahA ki dekho apana loga imamamaya azva se apahRta hokara isa bharaNya me A pahu~ce haiM, nahI to mAtA pitA kI AjJA ke vazavartI apana logoM ko aise suramyasthAna kA avalokana hI kaise hotA / mAtApitA ko itane samayataka to hama logoM ke isa virahajanya duHkha ko sahana karanA hI paDegA / ata sana se acchI bAta to yahI hai ki apana loga isa samaya ghara para na jAkara vividhadezoM ko dekhane ke liye yahA se cale caleM / vimalayodhane aparAjita ke ima bAta ko jyo hI svIkRta kiyA ki itaneme hI vahA "rakSA karo rakSA karo" isa prakAra jIta rAkhyu aparAjIte kramaza AgaLa vadhatA badhI kaLAomAM nipuNatA prApta karI lIdhI ane teNe kramaza tarUNa avasthAne prApta karI aparA jItanI mitatA matrI putra vimaLaedhanI sAthe ghaNIja gADha rIte ma dhAryuM jyAre A e kumAra potapAtAnA gheADA upara besIna nagaranI mahAra pharavA gayA tyAre A gheADAothI apahRta banIne te anne jagalamA paheAcI gayA e samaye rAja kumAra aparAjIte matrA putra vimaLa khAdhane kahyu ke, A samaye azvothI apa hata thaine ApaNe A jagalamA AvI pahAcyA chIye Avu na anata te mAtA pitAnI mAjJAne vazavatI evA ApaNane Avu suramya sthAna jovAnu bhAgya kaI rIte maLI zakata, mAtApitA ATalA samaya sudhI te ApaNA virahanA sahana karavu paDaze. AthI sahuthI sArI vAtato e che ke, ApaNe A samaye ghera pAchA na pharatA judA judA dezane jaiva mATe ahIthI cAlyA jaIe vimaLamAdha aparAjItanI A vAtanA jyA svIkAra karyo. e samaye rakSA kare, rakSA karA" mane

Page #835
priyazanI TIkA a0 neminAyacaritanirUpaNam mahArAja ! epa bhavatnuhRdo harinandina. puno'sti / tandUtvA rAjA svasaini san yuddhAda virantumAdizya kumAramanapIta-matsa! va mama muhado harinandina putrA'mi / he vIra / anena parAkrameNa tvayA pituryazo dhavantim / bhAgyAdha tva mana netragocaratA gata / vATaga mitrapuna samupalakSya mama ceto nitarA prasIdati / uyuttavA samitra ta bahastina. pRSThe mamAropya svarAjabhavanamanepIt / tataH kosalAdhIza mvapulyA nimmAlayA saha ta vivAhitavAn / kRtavivAho'parAjitakumAro vimalyorena mitreNa saha zcizvimAstatrayitvA 'nyadA ephamyA rAtrI prayANe vine mAbhUditi heto. ramapyanuttavA mitreNa saha tato nirgata / ganchan sa ekdA ekasmin mahAraNye kasyAzcistriyA se matrIne kahA-mahArAja / yaha Apake mitra harinadI kA putra hai| isa yAta ko sunakara rAjAne usI samaya sainikoM ko yuddha yada karane kA Adeza diyaa| yuddha padakara ke phira rAjAne kumAra se khaa-viir| isa parama parAkrama se tumane apane pitA ke yaza ko ujjvala kara diyA hai| bhAgya se hI mujhe Aja tumako dekhane kA lAna huA hai| tumhAre jaise yogya mi putra ko dekhakara merA anta karaNa Aja vizeSa Anada kA anubhava karane lagA hai| isa prakAra aparAjita se kahakara rAjA unamA mina sahita apane hAthIpara baiThAkara apane rAjabhavana meM le aayaa| vahA Akara rAjA ne apanI putrI kanakamAlA ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| hama prakAra vivAhita hokara kumAra kucha hinA taka vahI para vimalabodha mitra ke ,mAya rhe| yahA se jAne me vighna na ho isa rasyAla se ve ekadina mitra ke sAtha rAtri ke samaya risI se vinA kahe sune hI vahA se apane ghara ko cala diye| mitra haranadIno putra che A vAtane sAbhaLIne rAjAe te samaye sinine yuddha badha karavA Adeza Apyo yuddha badha karIne pachIthI rAjAe kumArane kahyuM -vira ! A aDa evA prarAkramathI tame tamArA pitAnA yazane ujavaLa banAvela che bhAgya dhI ja Aje mane tamane jovAne avasara prApta thayela che tamArA jevA yogya binaputrane joIne mArU Ata karaNa Aje vizeSa Anada anubhavI rahyuM che A prakAre apagajItane kahIne rAjA tene tenA mitra sAthe hAthI upara besADIne pitAnA jabhavanamAM laI gayA tyAM pahoMcIne rAjAe teno vivAha pitAnI putrI kanaka mALA sAthe karI dIdhA Ama vivAhita thaIne kumAra tyAM potAnA mitra vimaLa be dhanI sAthe tyAM rahyo ahIMthI javAmAM vina na Ave evA khyAlathI te eka vasa pitAnA mitranI sAthe rAtrInA maye kAIna kahyA vagara tyAthI potAnA ghera

Page #836
- - 690 uttarAdhyayanama macurasainya mepitagAna / te sainikA apyaparAnitakumAraNa pnitaaH| tatI viditattAntaH kosalAdhoga. mayamA sanIbhUga mantrisAma namenApadibhiH maha sasainiko yo smaagtH| ta sumanada yuddhArtha mamAgata pIkSya kumArasta nakA vimala godhasamIpe sambApya yuddhArtha samudyata / sa higena samutpalatya kamyApi hastino dante caraNa nidhAya hastipaka vAgho'tArya svaya hastina samAlTa san raNa grnumaarebhe| kumArasya sthaya gaurya bala yuddhAnepuNya ca dRSTyA rAjA para mavismaya mAptavAn / tasminnera samaye mantrI samvAmina komalagadhIzvaramuvAcanirutsAhita kara parAjita kara diyaa| kaumalezane jaya apanI menA kA isa prakAra parAjaya sunA to radda kumAra ko nigrahIta-(pakar3ane ke liye bahuta se sainikoM ko bhejaa| Aye hue una sainikoM ko bhI kumArane parAjita kara pIche haTA diye| kausaleza ko jaya Dama bhejA huI sainA ke parAjita hone kI bAta mAlUma huI to ve svaya sajita hora matrI sAmanta eca senApati ke sAtha senA ko lekara yuddha karane ke liye vahA Aye / jaba aparAjita kumAra se yaha yAta mAlUma huI ki svaya kosaleza manaddha hokara yuddha ke liye Aye haiM to usane usa taskara ko apane mitra vimalayoSa ke pAsa sthApita kara salega ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye tatpara ho gyaa| kumAra phaurana hI u* lakara kisI hAthI ke dAtapara gvaDA hokara usane mahAvata ko nAca utAra kara svaya usa hAthI para baiThakara yuddha karane lgaa| kumAra ko isa prakAra sthiratA, zaravIratA, baliSThatA evaM yadva karane kI nipuNatA degvAra rAjA ko bhArI Azcarya huaa| isI samaya kosalAdhipati pitAnI senAno A prakArano parAjaya sAbhaLyo tyAre teNe kumArane pakaDavA mATe ghaNuM sainikone makayA AvelA sainikone paNa kumAre parAjIta karIne pAchA haThAvI dIdhA kozalezane jyAre mekalelI senAne paNa parAjIta thayAnA khabara maLyA tyAra pite jAte sajajIta banIne matrI sAmata ane sainyanI sAthe senApatinI sAthe senAne laIne yuddha karavA mATe tyAM pahocyA jayAre aparAjIta kumArane e vAta khabara paDI ke, kezaleza piote ja yuddha mATe tayAra thaIne Ave che tyAre teNe te corane pe tAnA mitra vimalabodhane sopIne kezalezanI sAme yuddha karavA tatpara banI gayA kumAre ekadama uchaLIne koI hAthInA dAta upara caDI jaIne mAvatane nIce pachADI daIne pite te hAthI upara besIne yuddha karavA lAgyA kumAranA A prakAranI sthiratA, zUravIratA tathA yuddha karavAnI nipuNatA joIne rAjAne ghaNuM ja Azcarya cayu A vakhate kezala adhipatine matrIe kahyu-mahArAja ! A ApanI

Page #837
- priyAzinI TIkA 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam nizamya jAtAmarpaH sa vidhAyaraH prAha-re durAtmana / tiSTha, vamapi paraloke amyAH sArtho bhava, ityukta vA sa karatakaravAla' kumAra yuddhAya nyamantra yat / tatamtAyumApi cirakAla khaDyAvadvi yuddha katyA pazcAd vAyudvena yoddha prvRttii| tAsa vidyArI nAgapAze parAjita kumAra vndh| kumAro'pi ta nAgapAza yathA gajo jIrNarajavanyana goTayati tava samroTitavAn / tata sa dyiAdharI vidyAne kumAramaparAjita prAharat , parantu aparAjitakumArasya mvapuNyamabhAvaNa sarvANi vidyAvANi niSphagani jaanaani| ara kumAra. samutplutya vidyAparasya pIDita karane meM kitanA anartha hotA hai / isa prakAra kumAra ke vacanoM se uttejita huA vaha vidyAdhara apagajita kumAra se kahane lagA re durAtman ! Thahara jA tujhe bhI usI ke mAya paralokako yAtrA karAtA hai| isa prakAra yAta bAta ma hI unakA paraspara ma yuddha chiDa gayA / pahile va dono talacAroM se yarata derataka laDe / pIche mallayuddha karane lge| vidyAvarane isa samaya nAgapAza se aparAjita kumAra ko jasDa diyA, paratu gaja jisa prakAra jIrNa rassI ke zdhana ko toDatADara eka tarapha pheMsa denA hai usI pragara kumAra ne bhI usa nAgapAza ko toDakA eka tarapha pheMka diyaa| vidyAdhara ne jaba apane prayukta nAgapAza kI aisI durdazA dekhI no zIna usane vidyAstroM se kumAra ke Upara prahAra karanA prArabha kiyaa| paratu aparAjita kumAra ke puNyaprabhAva me sarake sara prayukta astra niSphala ho gaye / kumAra ne usI samaya uchalakara usa vidyAdhara ke mastaka para che ? je tArAmAM kharekhara baLa heya te tu AvI jA ane mArI sAme yuddha kare ane tyAre ja tane khabara paDaze ke bIjAne pIDA ApavAmAM keTalo anartha samA yelo hoya che kAranA A prakAranA vacanone sAbhaLIne uttejIta banela e vighAdhara apanAjIta kumAne kahevA lAge ke, he durAtmana ! ubhA re tene paNa AnIja sAthe paralanI yAtrA karAvu chu A prakAre vAta vAtamAM ja temanuM paramparamAM yuddha jAmI paDayu pahelA teo taravArathI icchA samaya sudhI laDayA pachI malayuddha karavA lAgyA vidyAre A samaya nAgapAzathI a5 jIta kumArane jakaDI lIdhA para tu hAthI jema junI ramInA banane teDI kaDIne eka bAju phekI de che eja prakAre kumAre e nAgapAzane teDI phiDIne eka bAju phekI dIdhA vivAre jyAre potAnA prayukta nAgapAzanI AvI durdazA joi tyAre teNe tataja vidyAothI kumAranA upara prahAra karavAne prAraMbha karyo paraMtu aparAjIta kumAre paNa prabhAva thI e saghaLA prayukta astrone niSphaLa banAvyA kumAre eja samaye CLIne te

Page #838
uttagadhyayanamtra 'hA! hA! iyamurgI nirmArA jAtA, no cedAdhya mA bhismAd duSTAtpariprAyata' iti karaNa rilApamAnArya nimanaganya ganna aTata / pipiera gataH sa majjvalajmAlAmAlagalitasya jvalanasya mIpa sthitAmeza ghiya samA kRSTaralamera pUrupa ca dRssttvaan| puna sApAlA paruNamAnandantI epamuganayo'na vIro bhotsa mAmasmAda pighaaghraadrksst| tatA'parAjita kumAro'na gatvA ta vidyAdharamemu gaca-re piyAdhara ! amamaga kaya padayasi ? yadi te balamadamtadA mayA saha yUddhA ta sArthaka kum| itya kumAramya pacana calate 2 jaya kisI jagala me Aye to gharA para unhoMne isa prakAra kisI strI kI kamaNa cihAhaTa sunI ki-"hA hAyara pRthvI nirvIra ho gaI, nahIM to avazya hI koI mujhe isa dRSTa ke paje se chuDA letA aura merI rakSA krtaa|" jyoM hI kumAra ke kAna meM isa prakAra kI dhvani paDI to ve usI pani kA anusaraNa para vahA se cle| kumAra kucha dUra calakara pahu~ce hI the ki unakI dRSTi meM prajvalita jvAlAmAlA se Akulita agni ke pAsa eka strI baiThI huI digvalAI paDI aura usake pAsa talavAra khIMce hue eka purupa / strI roro kara isa prakAra kaha rahI thI ki jo koI yahA vIrapurupa ho vaha merI isa duSTa vidyAdhara se rakSA kre| isa paristhiti ko dekhakara mitrasahita aparAjita kumAra zIghra ho Age aura jAkara usa vidyAdhara se kahane lagA re vidyA ghara / kyoM vyartha me isa avalA ko tU dukha de rahA hai ? kyoM isake Upara apane pala kI chApa jamA rahA hai ? yadi vAstava me tujha me bala ho to AjA mere sAtha yuddha karale-taba tujhe mAlUma ho jAvegA ki dUsaro ko javA cAlI nIkaLyo cAlatA cAlatA jyAre teo eka ja galamA pahocyA te tyAM taoe koI strInuM karUNa rUdana sAbhaLyuM ke, "hAya hAya A pRthvI nivIra thaI gaI nahI te mane A duSTanA pa jAmAthI ke choDAvI leta ane mArU rakSaNa karata' jyAre kumAranA kAne A prakArano avAja athaDA tyAre te e avAja tarapha cAlyA kumAra thoDe hUra jatA tyAM pahoMcavAmAM hatA tyAM temanI dRSTie prajavalita vALAovALI agni sAme eka sine beThelI dekhAi ane tenI pAse taravAra be cIne ubhelA eka purUSane joyo strI roI roIna A pramANe kahI rahyuM che hatI ke, ahIMyA je kaMI vIrapurUSa hoya te te mArI A duSTa vighAgharathI rakSa ! kare A paristhitine joIne mitra sAthe aparAjIta kumAra jIthI AgaLa jaIne te vighArane kahevA lAgyo ke, vighAdhara ! zA mATe A abaLAne tu vyarthamA du kha ApI rahela che ? zA mATe a nA upara potAnA baLanI chApa jamAvI rahela

Page #839
priyadarzinI TIkA a 00 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 2 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam_____ _695 lar3atA ratnamAlAbhidhA mutaa| uya hi kenacida naimittikenokte bhAvibhari aArAjite'nuraktA''nyedhurmayA pahuzo vivAhAyAbhyarthitA'pi mama pacana naanumnyt| tato mayA zrIpegamnunA murakAntanAmnA umA zIka rahayo vidyAH saadhitaa.| punarenAmaha rahuga mArthitavAn / tadeya mAmevamuktavatI-mama mano yatrA'nurakta, hai kumAra degbo yaha jo lar3akI hai vaha vidyAdharAdhipati amRtasena kI hai| isakA nAma ratnamAlA hai| yaha guNagaNa se alakRta hai| jara yaha yuvAvasthA meM AI to isake pitA ne kisI nimitta se isakA mAvi pati hone ke viSaya meM pUchA tara usane usase kahA ki isakA pati aparAjina kumAra hogaa| jaya imako yaha bAta mAlama paDI to yaha bhI usI meM apane citta ko Amata kara rahane lgii| maiMne jyoM hI isako dekhA to merA mana bhI isake sAtha vivAha karane lalacA gyaa| maiM ne imako vivAha karane ke liye bahuta kucha samajhAyA-bhAryanA bhI aneka cAra kaI prakAra se kI-paratu yaha apane dhyeya se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM huii| jaba maine imaphI yaha haThAgraritA TegvI to me ne isako apane me anurakta karane ke liye aneka vidyAoM kI siddhi karanA prArabha kiyaa| maiM zrIpeNa vidyAdhara kA putra hU merA nAma sUrakAnta hai| vidyA mAdhakara jaya meM nizcita bana gayA taba puna mai ne isase apane sAtha sabaMdha karane ke liye kahA-taba usa samara isane aisA kahA he kumAra | juo A je karI che te, vidyAdharanA adhipati amRtasenanI priya putrI che tenuM nAma ratnamAlA che e khUba ja guNavatA che jyAre A yuvAvasthAe pahoMcI tyAre tenA pitAe tenA bhAvi pati mATe kaI vIne pUchyuM, tyAre te tiSIe kaheluM ke, tene pati aparAjIta kumAra thaze jyAre tene A vAtanI khabara paDI tyAre te paNa pitAnA cittane tenAmAM Asakata karIne rahevA lAgI me jayAre ene joI tya re mArU mana enI sAthe vivAha karavA mATe lalacAI gayuM ke tene mArI sAthe vivAha karavA khUba lalacAvI uparAtamAM vaNI vakhate tene vina tI paNa karI para tu te pitAnA dhyeyathI jarA paNa vicalita na banI jayAre meM tenI A haThAgrahatA joI tyAre me tene mArA vazamAM karavA mATe aneka vidyAonI siddhi kuvAne prArabha karyo hu zrISeNa vighAdharano patra chu mArU nAma sukAnta che vidyA sAdhIne jyAre huM nizcInta banI gaye tyAre pharIthI me ene mArI sAthe sa ba dha karavA kahyuM, tyAre e samaye teNe mane evuM kahyuM ke, jue jyAM mAruM mana Asakata banI rahela che evA te A vAta

Page #840
694 uttarAdhyayana sUtre zirasi kAlamahAra] kRtavAn / mahAravedanayA mUrcchita sAma itra bhUmau nipatita / tadA kumArastamuvAna bhI vidyAdhara ! svasthIbhUya punarmayA saha yubhyastra / tata sa vidyAdhara mAha-mahI! yuddhe mA yatitavAna bhavAna, vat zobhana jAtam / he mitra ! mamAntagranthAdve maNimUlike vidyate, kumArane ghRSTvA karavAlavite mama muni lepaya aparAjitakumAreNa tathaiva kRtam / zirasi lepena sa vidyAdhara sa eva svastha jAtaH / tataH pramAreNa pRSTha sa vidyAdharaH paTattAnta kathayitumArebhe iya vidyAdharApisyAmRta senasya guNagaNAtalavAra se prahAra kiyA / prahAra ke lagate hI vidyApara usakI vedanA se usI samaya vahIM para mUrcchita ho gayA aura aise girA ki jaise koI nimUla vAlA vRkSa gira paDatA hai / usake girate usase kahA- vidyAdhara- maiM tumako Amantrita karatA hU~ ki jana tuma svastha ho jAo tatra phira mere mAtha yuddha karanA / kumAra kI ima prakAra bAta sunakara vidyAdhara ne kahA mahAnAho ! yuddha meM Apane mujhe parAstarakA acchA hI kiyA hai / mitra ! dekho mere vastra ke Acala meM isa samaya do maNi mUlikAe~ nadhI huI hai so Apa unako ghisakara mere isa mastaka ke ghAva para lagA deM / vidyAdhara kI isa bAta se masanna hokara kumAra ne vaisA hI kiyA / zirapara lepa lagane se vaha vidyAdhara usI samaya svastha ho gyaa| kumAra ne vidyAdhara se isa vRttAnta ko pUchA taba vidyAdharane kumAra se apanA vRttAnta isa prakAra khaavidyAdharanA mastaka upara taravAranA prahAra karyA e prahAra paDatAja vidyAdhara e samaye tyAja mUti thaIne paDI gaye te evI rIte pace ke, bhaya kara vAvA jhaDAthI mULa sAthe ukhaDIne vRkSa jamIna upara paTakAI jAya e rIte vidyAdharanA paDatAja tene kumAre vidhAdhara huM tamane AmatraNa Apu chu ke, jyAre tame svastha thai jAva tyAre pharI mArI sAthe yuddhama uttaro kumAranI AvI vAta sAbhaLIne vidyAdhare kahyu "mahAbAhu ' yuddhamA Ape mane parAsta karIne ghaNu ja sArU kAma karyu` che. mitra ! mArA vastranA che. A samaye e maNI mUlikAe khAdhela che. te Apa ne ghasIne te mArA mastaka upara lagADA vidyAdharanI A vAta sAbharchAne prasanna thaIne kumAre e pramANe karyuM mAthA upara lepa lAgavAthI e vidhAdhara eja vakhate svastha banI garcA kumAre vidyAdharane A vRttAtane pUchyuM tyAre vigha dhare kumArane peAtAnu vRttAta A prakArathI kahyu L

Page #841
priyadaginI TIkA a0 neminAyacaritanirUpaNama tato rimana yAMcA'pagamita kumAramya paricayamuktavAna / umAramya paricaya vinAya ratnamAga'ntanitaga pramuditA / tamminnera samaya ratnamAlAyA mAtApitA nA gAyanto nApAnA / vimayodhamugAtma vRttAnta zrutvA no parama mAdamApannI / tatamtI kumArAya nijA nyA, marakAntAyAbhaya ca dattAntau / masAntaya te magiTika gAntarItpArikA guTikAva kumArAya dAtumicchati parantu kumA reNa tatra audAmInya datam / tadA samAntamtanmitrAya vimAdhAra maNi mariyAhaya vepAntarotpAdikA guTikAzca dttvaan| aparAjitakumAro ratna " yaha jAnanA cAhate hai| apagajita kumAra ne una para uma vicAra se yuTa nahIM kahA-kevala pimalodha ne hI vidyA para ke liye apaganita kumAra kA paricaya diyaa| kumAra kA paricaya pAkara ratnamAlA ko apAra Anada huaa| itane meM hI ratnamAlA ke pitA ratnamAlA kI gboja karate 2 vahA aaphuNce| unoM ne vimalayodha ke mukha se samasta pRttAnta yayAvata jAnakara pramudita hote hue ratnamAlA kA vivAha vahIM para aparAjita kumAra ka mAya kara diyA / tayA mUrarAto namayadAna dekara AtmaglAni se rahita kara diyaa| pratyupakAra ke rUpa meM jayavA apanI bhakti pradarzita karane ke abhiprAya se sarakAra ne una dono maNimRlikAo ko tathA vapA narotpAdana guTikA ko kumAra ko dene kA vicAra kiyA aura jyoM hI vaha hama vicAra se merita hokara unako-kumAra podane lagA to kumAra ne unako lene meM apanI anicchA pradarzita kii| jana saramAMta ne una cIjoM ko lene meM kumAra kI anilA devI to usane unako aparAjita ke mitra banane upa pabama (pAra karela che AthI "Apa keNa che" e jANavA cAha chu aparAjIta kumAre enA pratyuttaramAM kAI na kahyu para tu vimala peja aparAjIta kumArane pazciya vighArane kaDI maLI mArIne tenA mitranA mukhevI paricaya sAbhaLone ranamALAne apAra harSa thaye A samaye ratnamALAnA mAtA pitA paDyuM tenI zodhakhoLa karatA hatA tyAM AvI pahocyA temaNe vimaLAdhanA mukhethI saMpUrNa vRttAta yathAvata jANIne AnadanI sAthe ratnamALAne vivAha tyAja kumAranI sAthe karI dI tathA DAntane abhayadAna ApI kalezamukata banAvye pratyupakAranA rUpamAM athavA potAnI bhakita pradarzita karavAnA abhiprAyathI sUrakAnate te banne mamilikAone tathA verAnta relpA ka guTIkAo kumArane ApavAnuM vicAra karyo ane jayAre te Avo vicA te guTIkAo kumArane ApavA lAge tyAre mAre te guTIkAo heva mAM pitAnI anicchA batAvI jyAre mRrakAnta e guTIkAo levAnI mAnI ane

Page #842
am uttarAdhyayamastra soparAbhito mama bharcA syaadthaa'gni| dadata, amao nAsti saba prArthanAyA mama hRdaye'vamAzaH / emasyA pacanaM nizamya gopAkrAntahaTayo'hamenAmapahasya 'agnire cainA dahatu' iti vicAreNAra mamAyAtaH / yAradenA tA kI pratipAmi, tApadasyA Ananda zrutvA'bhyA mama va puNyAghemvamihAgata / va punarmama hastA denA, dhIhatyAjanitadurgatezca mA rakSitamAna / he paramIpamArina ! va ko'si' phi-dekho jahA merA mana anurakta se rAmA vaha maparAjina kumAra yA to merA pati hogA-yA agni hI merI zaraNa rogI isake sivAya aura koI tIsarA vyakti isa zarIra kA rakSaka nahI ho sakatA hai ataH jaba merA aisA Dhasakalpa he tara tumhAre jaise vyakti ke liye mere hRdaya meM avakAza mila jAya yaha pAta sarvathA asabhara hai| isa prakAra he mAra ! jaya maiM ne hamasI aisI bAta sunI to mujhe vaDA bhArI krodha huaa| usase merA hRdaya sahasA AkrAnta bana gayA taba usake Aveza se Aphara maiM ne isakA yaha haraNa kiyA hai| aura haraNa kara yahA imako le AyA aura isase kaha rahA thA ki basa aba terA rakSaka eka yaha agni hI hai / isako mAra kara mai agni meM TAlanA hI cAhatA thA ki itane meM isake karuNa rudana ko sunakara Apa isake mere puNyodaya se yahA para A phuNce| Apa ke isa samAgamana se meM strI hatyA janita 'pApa se prApta hone vAlI durgati ke patana se baca gayA dR tathA yaha bo bhI jIvita baca gaI hai| Apane hama donoM kA parama upakAra kiyA hai| aMta hama "Apa kauna kumAra kote mArA pati banaze athavA te agnija mAro Azraya banaze tenA sivAya trIjI ke I vyakita A mArA zarIranuM rakSaNa karanAra banI zakaze nahI AthI jayAre mAre e sa karyuM che tyAre tamArA jethI vyakita mATe mArA hRdayamAM avakAza maLI jAya e vAta sarvathA asa bhava che A pramANe he kumAra me tenI vAta sAbhaLI tyAre mane hadayamA ghaNoja bhAre krodha caDo enAthI mArU hRdaya sahasA kodhita banI gayuM ane e krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne me tenuM haraNa karela che ane haraNa karIne tene ahI laI Avela ane tene kahI rahyo hatuM ke have tArU rakSaNa karanAra A eka agni ja che ane mArIne huM agnimAM nAkhI devAnuM cAhate hatuM ke, eTalAmAM enA karUNa rUdanane sAbhaLIne Apa enA ane ma ra puNya udayathI ahI AvI pahocyA ApanA A prakAranA AgamanathI huM strI hatyAnA pApathI prApta thanArA durgatinA patanathI bacI gaye tathA A strI paNa bacI gayela che Ape amArA

Page #843
miyadaziNI TokA 40 neminAthacaritanirUpaNama 199 purodhAne samAgata / na yAyo unmanamA yiminu yatate, tAvad ho zivAparA mamupetya ta kavitA -bhasti muknabhAnunAmAviyato piyAparendraH / tara vidyate kamalinI-kumudinItyabhi ye hai snye / anayo patiraparAjito bhaviSyatIti kenacid naimittinAte mugnabhAnunA tamAnenumAyamAjhamau / tata bArA vinAmabhAga tara kAnane yuvAmapazyAva . parantu yAvadAnA tana gatI lApad bhavAna jalmAnetu ta / kumAramapahatyAmA suganabhAnave saritAntI / supanabhAnubhyutthAnAnniA kumAra satkRtya samute samudrodu ta mArthitavAn / gora ke Avega se kucha halkA bana gayA taba phira isa ne umAra kI talAza karanA prArabha kiyaa| dUhate * yaha nadipura ke udyAna meM A phuNcaa| vahA~ jyoM ii yaha vimanasA nakara vizrAma karane kI coTA karane lagA ki itane me do vidyAdhara jAye aura bole bhuvana meM prasiddha bhuvanabhAnu nAma kA vidyAvarI kA adhipati / usakI kamalinI aura kumudinI nAgakI do kanyAe hai| nimitta ne ina pati senA aparAjita kumAra ko kahA hai| hamaloga patA lagAte 2 piyA ke prabhAva se usa jagala me gaye ki jahA kumAra ko pyAsa ne matAyA thaa| kumAra ko pyAra jJAta karane ke liye jyo ho Apa jala lAne ke liye usako eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThA kara gaye ki hama loga usako usI samaya vahA ro harara bhuvanamAna ke pAsa le Aye hai| bhuvanabhAnu ko umAra ke Agamana se ghaTA bhArI harSa aahe| usane kunAra kA vRra rAtkAra kiyA aura apanI dono laDa AgathI kAI, halaku thayu tyAre pharIthI teNe kumAranI tapAza karavAno prAra bha kavA vicAra karyo ane ze dhakhALa ke tA DaratA te na piranI dhAna mA 5he e tyA pahocIne jyAre te zunamuna banIne vizrAma karavAnI ceSTA karavA lAgyuM ke eTa lAmAM tenI pAse be vidyAdhara AvyA ne bolyA bhuvanamAM prasiddha bhuvanabhAnu nAmanA vidyAnA adhipati che enI kamalinI ane kumudinI nAmanI be ka yAo che jayotiSAe e banne kanyAonA pati tarIkenu aparAjItanu nAma batAvela che e kAraNe vidyAdha zadhipati bhuvanabhAnae amane emane levA mATe mokalela che ame loke enI zodhakhoLa karatA karatA vidyAnA prabhAvathI e ja galamAM gayA ke jyA kumAra tarasathI pIDAI rahyA hatA temane AbAnA vRkSa nIce besADI Apa pANI levA gayA tyAre amoe tyAthI temanuM haraNa karyuM ane ahI bhuvanabha nunI pAse laI Avela chIe bhuvanabhAnane kumAranA AgamanathI ghaNoja harSa thayo che eNe kumArane khaba satkAra karyo ane

Page #844
698 uttarAdhyayanasatre mArAyA piramevamuktamAna-yA'ha nagare gamipayAmi, havA tara panI mama samIpe bhaapnniiyaa| paramunayA pimalyorena maha imAro'ye mandhita / tadana tara kriyahUra gata. sa tapAturo jAta / nato miyodha kumAra kasyacidAnanasya mRle nivezya satya jalamAnetu gn'| jalamAga maniniTatta sa tara kumAramadRSTrA'tyantamagvidyata / atha gosAlitasyA ta sa kumAra gapatistata parisabhrAma, paranna nena na kvApi kumArasya vArtA smupyaa| tato'niSTamAzaGkamAna sa mokAvagena mandrito bhUmI patitavAn , vyasanAtu bhRkSa vyalapat / jaya kathacid dhairyamAramaya ma puna. kumAramanpayita paryaTana nandi vimalapodha ko de diyaa| aparAmita kumAra tapA vimalayona ne carA se jago kA vicAra kiyA-nava ratnamAlA ke pitA se aparAjita kumAra ne aisA kahA ki jaba me para pahu~ca jAU~ tara Apa apanI putrI ko mere pAsa bheja denaa| aisA kaha ra kumAra vahAM se vimalapodha ke sAtha cala diyaa| calate 2 kula dUra jAne para aparAjita kumAra ko pyAsa ne satAyA tara vimalapodha aparAjita kumAra ko eka AmravRkSa kI chAyA me baiThA kara usake liya pAnI lene ko gyaa| pAnI lekara jyo ho vaha vApisa lauTA to usane kA kumAra ko nahIM dekhaa| isa kAraNa vaha dukhita hokara vumAra kI gaveSaNA nimitta idhara udhara ghUmane lgaa| parantu usako kumAra kA risI bhI prakAra se patA nahIM mila skaa| tara vaha kumAra ke aniSTa hone kI AzakA se matrita hokara jamIna para gira pdd'aa| kucha dera bAda jaba isako cetanA AI to vaha sUba royaa| rote 2 jaba isakA hRdaya bhALI tyAre teNe te guTikAo aparAjIta kumAranA mitra vimaLAbedhane ApI apa rAjIta kumAra ane vimaLa bane tyAthI cAlavAno vicAra karyo ane na mALA che pitAne aparAjIta kumAre evuM kahyuM ke, jayAre , mArA ghera pahocI jA tyAre Apa ApanI putrIne ekalI Apaze e pramANe kahIna kumAra vimaLabodha sAthe cAlI nIkaLyA cAlatA cAlatA zera dUra javA pachI aparAjItakumArane khUba tarasa lAgI eTale aparAjItakumArane AbAnA vRkSanI chApAmAM besADIne vimaLabodha e mane mATe pANI levA gaye 5 laIne jayAre te pAcho pharyo tyAre teNe kumArane tyAM na jevAthI kumAranI zodhakhoLa karavA nimitte ahI tahI ghumavA lAgya_para tu ene kumArane kamAya paNa patto na maLe AthI enA manamAM kumAranuM aniSTa thayAnI zakA jAgI AthI te mUrita thaIne jamIna upara paDI gaye keTalIkavAra pachI jayAre tenAmAM cetana AvyuM tyAre te khUba re ratA ratA enuM hRdaya zAkanA

Page #845
70 priyadarzino TIkA . 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam NItavAn / katicid divamAstara milA to tato'pi puurvvtmclito| tada nantara to krameNa zrImamapura smaagto| mRrakAntavidyAparamadattamaNiprabhAveNa pUrNachau nau mukhena tana sthitarantau / athAnyadA tammin pure'tyuccai kolAhalo jAta. tanizamya aparAmitakumAro pimalayo pRSTavAna-aya mahAkolAhala. kuto jAyate' so'pi janamugyAt mattAnta samupalabhya samAgatyAparAjita kumAramanamIt-astyatra nagare suprabho nAma raajaa| ta ko'pi lena charikayA ''hatavAna / asya rAto rAjyayogya pho'pi punAdirnAsti ato nAgarikA' kumAra ke pAsa A pahu~cA / isa prakAra viyukta mitra ke milane para kumAra ne una donoM vidyAdhara kanyAoM ke sAtha apanA vivAda kara liyaa| vivAha ho jAne ke bAda kumAra mamitra stineka dino taka vahA rhaa| pazcAt vahA se bhI calakara mitra ke sAtha phira vaha calate 2 zrI sadmapura A phuNcaa| sarakAta vidyAdhara ke dvArA pradatta maNimRtimAoM ke prabhAra se vahA unakI pratyeka icchA saphala hone lagI-kisI bhI ThATapATa kI inake pAsa kamI nahIM rho| eka dina kI bAta hai ki usa pura meM acAnaka hI bahuta baDA bhArI kolAhala mcaa| isage sunakara aparAjita kumAra ne vimalayodha se pUchA-yaha mahAmolAhala kyoM ho rahA hai ? vimalayodha ne aparAjita ko isa jijJAsA ke mamAdhAna nimitta janamukha se samastattAnta jAnara aparAjita kumAra se isa prakAra kahA-isa nagara me suprabha nAmakA eka rAjA rahatA hai| usako chalase kisIne churI se pAyala kara diyA hai-isa bAta se samasta nAgarika jana karuNakandana kara rahe vidhAdhara kanyAo sAthe pitAnA lagna karI lIdhA trivAha thaI gayA bAda ku. 2 keTalAka divasa sudhI tyAM rokAyo pitAnA mitranI sAthe pachIthI cAlIne te zrImadapura AvI paho sU kAnta vighAdhara dvArA apAyela maNa mUkIkAonA prabhAvathI tenI A dareka IcchAo phaLa thavA lAgI keAI paNa jAtanA ThATha mAThanI tene kamI rahI nahIM eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre e nagaramAM ekadama kolAhala macI gayo tene sabhiLIne aparAjIta kumAre vimaLabaMdhane pUchayu-A mahA kala hala zAmATe thaI rahela che ? vimaLabedhe aparAjItanA e praznanA samAdhAna nimitte janatAnA mukhethI saghaLe vRttAta jANIne aparAjIta kumArane A pramANe kahyuM- A naga nI suprabha nAmanA eka rAjA rahe che tene chaLakapaTathI keIe charI mArIne gha yala karI dadhala che A vAtathI saghaLA nAgarIke karUNa Akada karI rahela che jene A

Page #846
Goo - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - -- uttagadhyayanamA parantu kumAro bhavadviyogavyayAkumanuSNIkatAmArAma / tata prabhugA bhAdanve paNAya punarAjJaptApArA bhAnta sameta pamanpayanI dezanaSTa dhanamitra bhavantamaya samupalyAtI ato bhAna AgAbhyAM saha tvarita pracantu, yumArasyAntika nayAgo marantam / tayocana nigamya kumAradarganoraNThApimA rimalayodha stAbhyA maha kumArasamIpe samAgataH / tata kumAro vidyAdharakumArikAdvaya pari kiyo ke sAtha vivAha karane kA vicAra bhI usake samakSa kaha diyA hai| parantu svIkRti kA sapa abhItaka imaliye nahIM mila rahA hai ki kumAra ina samaya pAra ke piyoga se vizepa du.vita ho rahe hai| Apake vinAve abhI isa viSaya meM bilakula mauna hai| jana bhuvanabhAnu ko yaha patA paDA ki ye mitra ke vinA du gvita eva apano samati dene meM asamartha ha to unhone Apako tapAsa karane ke liye hama donoM ko dhAjJA dI aura kahA ki jarA bhI milodha milanAce zIghra unase vahA se yahA le aayo| mvAmI kI AjJA prAptakara hamaloga ApakI talAza meM vahA se cale talAza karate 2 hamako Ana paDe bhAgya se khoyA huvA dhana kI mApti ke mamAna AkI prApti ho pAI hai| ata Apa hama logo ke sAtha 2 hI yahA se zIghra calane kI kRpA kr| isa prakAra unake vacanoM ko sunakara vimalayodha aparAjita vumAra ke darzanoM kI utkaThA se utkaThita hokara unake mAtha bahA se calA aura pitAnI banne putra ne vivAha tenI sAthe karavAno vicAra *Na jAhera karI dIdho para tu kumAra taraphathI te vAtanI svIkRtIne abhiprAya haju sudhI e kAle nathI maLyuM ke, teo apanA vigathI khUbaja dukhI banI rahyA cheApa ! vagara teo A viSayamAM bilakula mauna che jayAre bhuvanabhAnune A vAta jANavAmAM AvI ke, mitra vagara teA dukhita che, ane pitAnI saMmati ApavAmAM na A samartha che tyAre temaNe AnI tapAsa karavA mATe ame banene pharIthI AjJA karI ane kahyuM ke, tamane jayAthI vimaLabodha maLe tene turtaja ahI laI Ave svAmInI AjJA meLavIne amo banma ApanI tapAsa karavA mATe cAlyA ane tapAsa karatA karatA jema nAza pAmela dhananI prApti thAya tema khUba bhAgyathI a panI prApta thayela che jethI Apa amArI sAthe utAvaLa cAlavAnI kRpA karI A prakAranA te banne virAdhA vacanane sAbhaLIne vimaLAdha aparAjI ! kumAranA darzananI uka ThAthI utkaMThita thaIne temanI sAthe cAlI nIkaLyo ane kuma ranI pAse AvI pahee A pramANe chuTA paDelAmitranA maLavAthI kumAre te ba ne

Page #847
u03 preyadarzinI TIphA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 'parAjita kumAra mAnapuramsara munitamba rAjJaHsamIpe AnItagan / kRpA dehadaya kumAro vimalayodhasamAgAd maNimUlikAdvaya gRhItvA nIreNa tat sapya muprabhanRpasya churikAkSatasthAne liptavAn ! anulepanasamakAlameva rAjA 'pagatamAI svastho jAta |mo'praajit kumAramevamatravIt-aye / nippAraNa nyo !tva mama bhAgyavAnA'gato'si / dayA vajanmanA ramya kula samalakatam, kaba janapadastvayA dhanyatama kRta. ? sA nagarI sammati tvad riraheNa glezitA ? smyAvastyA bhAlocitacApalyena bumarIkRta ? etatsarvagotu mama cetazcaJcalAgate kAmalatA ke vacanoM ko sunakara matrigaNa aparAjita kumAra ke pAsa Aye aura bahumAnapurasmara usase malita rAjA ke pAna lekara upara phuNce| jAte hI kumArane rAjA kI jyoM hI sthiti dekha to unako unake upara baDI dayA aaii| usI samaya apane mitra vimalabodha ke pAsa se donoM maNimRlikAoM ko lekara tayA unako pAnI me ghisakara unhone suprabha nRpa ke ghAva ke sthAna se usakA lepa kara diyaa| lepa hote hI rAjA kI mRrjA dUra ho gaI aura apanI tariyata usako halkI -svastha-mAlUma par3ane lgii| rAjAne tavirata svastha hote hi aparA. jita kumAra se pUchA akaraNa bandho / Apa hamAre zubhodaya se hI yahA padhAre hai ata' hamako "Apane kisa kula ko Apane janma se alakRta kiyA hai" yaha catAra anugrahIta kare / tathA aisA vaha konasA deza hai jo Apa ke janma se dhanyatama banA hai| nayA aisI vaha kaunasI abhAginI nagarI hai jisako Apake viparajanya du gva kA anumA kAmalatAnA vacane maLIne matrIgaNa apagajIta kumAra pAse AvyA ane tene ghaNAja pAnanI sAthe mUchina banelA rAjyanI pAse laI gayA jaIne kumAre jyAre rAjAnI A sthiti joI tyAre tenA upara tene khUba dayA AvI che e samaye pitAnA mitra vimaLane dhanI pAsethI te bane maNImUlikAone laIne tathA tene pANImAM ghasIne te suprabha rAjAnA ghAva upara tene lepa karI dIdhe lepa thatA ja nAjAnI mUcha dUra thaI gaI ane tene potAnI tabIyata svastha lAgavA mAMDI jAnI tabIyana svastha thatA ja a5 jIta kumArane pUchayu -akAraNa ba dhu! Apa amAre zubhaudayathI ahIM AvyA che jethI amane "kayA kuLane Ape ApanA janmathI ala kRta karela che " A vAta batAvIne amArApara anugraha o tathA evo kayo deza che ke, je ApanA janmathI dhanya banela che, tathA evI kaI abhA giNI nagarI che ke, jene ApanA virahathI utpanna thatA dukhano anubhava karavo

Page #848
702 gayayanamaH - - - -- - - - - - karaNa kandanti / ma patra krandanarasa jolArapega mA nAtyArAgira kumAro'nIya vipaNNo jAtaH / yunate tara mantAdi pada sana bhagaMdavitA gaanti| aya pApapAreNu katepapi guprabhA rAnA pArA nA mAn, tadA tatsacigana samalatA nAma dAmI mAra-sadguNa. ko'pi deza pugya samiTho'tra niyamati / sa hi kramApa vyApAramakurvANo'pi mukhena tisstthti| manye azyameva tatsannidho dimAyopadha bhAvayati ! tasyA vacana sattA magiNIhaiM usI kA yaha kogarala sunane ma AratA / isa bAta se paricita hokara aparAjita kumAra ko ekaprakAra ko bhItara cauTa sI pA~cI, sAta bhI ThIka hai jo sajjana hote haiM ve para ko dunvita devakara svaya dunvita ho jAte hai| rAjAkA aneka prakAra se upacAra kiyA gayA-parantu sunate hai ki unako isase abhItaka koI bhI lAbha nahIM pahu~cA hai / rAjA ke aimA koI yogyaputra bhI nahIM hai jo rAjya ke bhAra ko sabhAla ske| __ ata sara ko isa bAta se baDI cintA laga rahI hai| isa prakAra kahakara usane aparAjita kumAra se yaha bhI kahA ki jaba madhigaNa sacintA se vyathita ho rahe the taba kAmalatA nAma kI phimI eka dAsI ne unase aisA kahA hai ki yahA para koI eka pidezI puruSa apane mitra ke sAtha AyA huA hai| vaha vyApAra dhandA kucha bhI nahI karatA hai phira bhI Anada ke sAtha apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahA hai isase jJAta hotA hai ki usake pAsa koI aisI auSadhi honI cAhire jo isakA haraeka AvazyakatAo kI pUrti karatI hai| isa prakAra usa kelAhala sabhaLAI rahela che A vAta sAMbhaLIne aparAjIta kumAranA manamAM eka prakAranI coTa lAgI gaI ke, vAta te ThIka che, je sajjana hoya che te pArakAnuM dukha joIne svaya dukhita thAya che rAjAnA aneka prakA2thI upacAra karavAmAM A pa2 tu sabhaLAya che ke, tene haju sudhI koI lAbha thayela nathI rAjAne e kaI putra paNa nathI ke, je rAjyabhAra saMbhALI zake A kAraNane laIne saghaLAne bhAre citA thaI rahela che A pramANe kahIne teNe aparAjIta kumAM 2ne e paNa kahyuM ke, jyAre ma trIgaNa A citAthI pazita thaI rahela che tyAre kAmalatA nAmanI kaMI eka dAsIe kahyuM ke, koI eka videzI purUSa potAnA mitra sAthe ahIM Avela che te vepAra dha dha kAI karatA nathI te 5hu AnadanI sAthe pitAne samaya vItAve che AthI evuM jANavA maLe che ke, tenI pAse evI kAI auSadhI hovI joIe ke, je tenI dareka AvazyakatAne purI kare che A prakAranA

Page #849
priyA TAkA a 22 namina yacagninirUpaNama aAmA miti kumAro marge gacchana mega kuNDapurAdyAne samAgana / dRSTrA bhaktyAta praNasya ta enA tAna / ramedazanA zravaNAnantara kumAra kalina maNamyai pRcchti| bhann aha bhanyo'gmi, kiMvA abhavya ? iti kathayatu bhavAna | emaparAjitena puSTI bhagavAna valI tamena kathitavAna he devAnupriya / mavyo'si / ita paJca bhane bharata dvAviMzatitamo jino bhaviSyati, nicalA jAta aya tara savAta gaNadharo bhaviSyati / tasminnevanagara samitro vimati sthAnakAni puna punarArAyayan nyavasat / kumAra kucha dinoM taka vahI rhaa| kucha samaya bAda mitra ko sAtha lekara vahA~ se cala diyaa| 707 1 carakuNDanapura ke bagIce meM jyo hI pahu~ce ki vahA unako kevalI bhagavAna ke darzana hue| ana kyA thA-darzana kara kumAra bahuta AnaMdita huaa| unake zrImukha se dharma kI dezanA sunakara usake Anada kI sImA hI nahIM rhii| jana kevalI bhagavAn kI dharmadezanA samApta huI tana kumAra ne baDe vinaya ke sAtha hAtha jor3akara unase mazna kiyA- he bhadanta me bhavya athavA avya ' kumAra ke isa prazna ko sunakara kevalI ne unase kahA devAnupriya ' tuma bhanya ho / Ajase pacama bhava meM tuma jIsasthAnakoM kA ArApana karake isI bharatakSetra me 22 veM tIrthakara hoge| tathA yaha milavodha mitra tumhArA gaNadhara hogaa| isa prakAra kevali prabhu ke Anada pradAna karane vAle vacanoM ko sunAra kumAra mitra sahita vIsa sthAnakoM kI ArAdhanAkaratehue usI nagara meM rahe / ekadina kI bAta hai ceDA dvivanA tyA rahyA keTaleka samaya vItyA pachI tee potAnA mitra sAthe tyAthI cAlI nIkaLyA 1 cAlatA cAlatA kuMdanapuranA bagIcAmA AvI pahecyA tyA temane dhruvaLI bhagavAnanA darzIna thayA, pacha zu hatu darzana karIne TunAne ghaNe! Anada thA emanA zrImukhathI dharmanI dezanA sAbhaLIne emanA AnadanI sImA na rahI jyAre devaLI bhagavAnanI dhadezanA samApta thaI tyAre ghaNAja vinayanI sAthe hAtha kheDIne temane prazna karyA-he bhadanta ! sabhya dhu athavA abhavya chu ? kumAranA A praznane sAbhaLIne bhagavAne kahyu ke he devAnuMpraya ' tame| bhavya che AjanI pAcamA bhavamA tame vIsa zvAnenu ArAdhana karIne A bharatakSetramA a vImamA tIrthaMkara thaze tayA A vimaLamedha mitra tamAga gaNadha dhaze. A prakAranA kevaLa bhagavAnanA Ana pradAna karava vALA vacAne sAbhaLIne kumAra mitra marpita vosa svAmAna AnadhanA kuMtA karatA eja nagaramA rahyA. eka divasanI vAta che ke, re

Page #850
uttarAdhyayana sU 704 to nivedaya sarvam / ! , mahApA niditam | kumArasya paricaya lAhaTamAnasaHzumamA rAjA paramuvAca svatu mama mitraputrA'si ! zobhana jAta yatvamanAgata ityuktavA bahumAnena saha samina ta svabhavane nyavAsayat / sammApte zubhamuharte rambhAnAmnI kumAraNa vini / kumaro mitreNa sa cira tana sthitA punaH mAyanena saha tammApurAnnirgata. / karanA par3A hai| kaunasA esA na pitA bhAgyazAlI hai ki jisakI godako apane pAlocita krIDAoM se alakRta kiyA hai tathA aisI vaha kaunasI mAnA hai ki jisane jApa jaise bhAgyazAlI putra se janma dekara putravatI striyoM ke bIca meM apanA mugya Asana jamAyA hai / yaha samasta vRttAta hamako kahakara lAlAyita hue isa mere anna. raNa ko Apa harSita kre| rAjA kA isa prakAra apane paricaya pAnekI utkaMThAvAlA dekhakara kumArane to kucha nahIM khaa| kevala kumAra ke mina vimalyodhane hI rAjAkI utkaTA jJAta karane ke liye kumAra kA sarva vRttAnta sahita paricaya diyA / kumAra kA paricaya pAkara sumana rAjA bahuta hI mudita huA, tathA kahane lagA- are / tara to tuma mere mitra ke putra hote acchA huA jo tuma yahA aaye| aisA kahakara usa rAjAne kumAra ko bahumAna purasmara mitrasahita apane yahA hI rakha liyA tathA koI zubha muharta dekhakara apanI rambhA nAmakI kanyA kA vivAha bhI usake sAtha kara diyA / vivAhita hone ke bAda paDe che kayA evA bhAgyazALI pitA che ke, jemanI gAdane ApanI bAleAcita krIDAethI alakRta karI che? evI kai pavitra mAtA che, ke, jeNe ApanA jevA bhAgyazALI putrane janma ApIne putravALI striyAnI vacce peAtAnu mukhya Asana jamAvyuM che ? A saghaLe! vRttAta amane batAvIne itejAra banela mArA ataka raNane harSita karI rASTrane A prakAre petAnA paricaya jANavAnI icchAvALA joine kumAre te kAI kahyu nahI paraMtu kumAranA mitra vimaLakhAdhe rAjAnI utkaThA thAta karavA mATe kumAranA saghaLA vRttAta sahita paricaya ApyuM kumAranA paricaya pAmIne suprala rAjA khUma Anahita thayA tathA kahevA lAgyA ke, are ! tame te mArA mitranA putra che| ThIka thayu ke tameA ahIM AvyA Avu kahIne te rAjAe bahu mAna sAthe tenA mitra sahita rAjabhavanamA laI gayA ane keI zubha muhUta joine petAnI rabhA nAmanI putrI sAthe tenA lagna karI dIdhA vivAhita thayA bAda kumAra

Page #851
priyadarzinA TIkA a 22 neminAthacarinanirUpaNam nandina vinA na samAhatA sarve nRpA nRpakumArAca samAgatAH / maJcAniSThi naSu teSu nRpeSu nRpakumAreSu devAtparibhramana aparAjitakumAro mitreNa sada tAgata | aparAjitakumAracintayani-anena veSeNa mA rAjAno jJAmyati, ato nepAntara nirmAya samitreNa mayA'tra maNDape moSTavyam / iti vicAryaguTikA prabhAvega rUpAntara kalpayitvA mitreNa saha maNDape praviSTa / tata paribhUpA rAjaputrI prItimatI sakhIdAsIprabhRtibhi saha sApAla cinArI ne bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se citrita kiyA thaa| sundara 2 suhAvane macoM se jo maMDita ho rahA thaa| AmaMtraNa pAkara isa maDapa me mamasta nRpa va unake kumAra yathAyogya samaya para Akara upasthita hue| yadi koI nahI AyA thA to vaha thA aparAjitakumAra kA pitA harinadI / kyoMki inako apane putra viyoga vizeSa dugvadAyI ho rahA thA usase ye vicAre bahuta hI adhika dukhita ho rahe the| ataH inhoMne hara AnA jAnA hI choDa diyA thaa| jaba saba rAjA aura rAjakumAra apane 2 sthAnoM para acchI taraha baiThe the usI samaya aparAjita kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha idhara udhara ghUmatA huA bhAgyavazAt vahA A phuNce| Akara kumAra ne vicAra kiyA ki isa veSa se to rAjA loga mujhe pahicAna leNge| ata dUsarA veSa dhAraNa kara lenA cAhiye jisase rAjA loga mujhe pahacAna nahIM ske| aisA vicAra ra rAjakumAra ne guTikA ke prabhAva se apanA ve badala liyA aura mitra ko sAtha meM lekara phira ve uma svayavara maMDapa meM praviSTa ho gaye / itane hI me vahA sAkSAt sudara evA macethI tene sucAbhita karyo AmatraNa maLatA A maMDapamA saghaLA rAjAe ane emanA kumAro yathAyegya samaye AvI pahecyA jo kAi na Avyu hoya te te A aparAjIta kumAranA pitA harInadI hatA kAraNa ke temane peAtAnA putranA viyeAgatu du kha khUba hatu ane e vicArathI tee khUma dukhita vhetA hatA AthI teoe bahAra AvavA javAnu paNa cheADI dIdhu hatu jyAre saghaLA rAjA ane rAjakumAre pAtapetAnA sthAnA upara sArI rIte mehela hatA e samaye aparAjIta kumAra peAtAnA mitranI sAthe Ama tema ghUmate ghamate bhAgyavazAta tyA AvI pahAcyA . AvIne teNe vicAra karyo ke, A vezamA teA badhA rAjAe mare oLakhI jaze jethI bIjo veza dhAraNa karI levA joie ke jenAthI rAjA leka mane oLakho na zake eve vicAra karIne rAjakumAre guTikAnA prabhAvathI peAtAne veza khalIne peAtAnA mitrane sAthe laine te e svayaMvara maDapamA jaI pahAcyA 77

Page #852
So apAyadA sa miNa maha paribhramana darzanogAna pAna pazyana dazAtara bhrmitmaarebhe| AsItasminnetra kAle janAnanda janAnanda nAmaka pura nitarnAma rAjA / tasyAsId dhAriNI nAma rAnI devargakAzyunI rannAtI jIvA dhAriNyA kukSau samutpannaH / mA ca kAle manyA ratnameka janita rtii| mAtApiThabhyA prItimatIti tanAma kRtam / mA mArddhamAnA krameNa maga kAH miinaatii| sA etAdRzI cidupI samabhRdyattasyAH purataH paNDitA api hataprabhA abhanana / etAdRzI svaputI vilokya nRpo'nyadA caturacitramaracinita cAmmAzcita mvaya varamaNDapa kAritavAn / natra maNDape punariyogArtamaparAjinamya pitara hari mi yahAse mitrasahita kumAra dhUmane kI bhAvanA se prerita hokara darzanIya padArthoM ko dekhatA huA deza deza phirane lgaa| usa samaya meM eka janAnanda nAmakA nagara yA| nagara kA jaisA nAma yA vaisA hI isakA kAma thaa| yahA kA pratyeka vyakti Anada hI Anada meM magna rahatA thaa| vahA ke rAjA kA nAma thA jitazatru / unI rAnI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| devalokase cabAra ratnavatI kA jIva isI dhAriNI rAnI ke kukSima putrI ke rUpa meM avatarita huaa| taba ThIka nau mahIne sADhesAtarAtri ke vyatIta hone para pAriNI ke putrI huii| mAtA pitA ne isa kA nAma prItimatI ragvA / protimatI dhIre * bahatI huI saphalakalAoM meM aisI kuzala banI ki isake Age paDitajana bhI koI gaNanA me nahIM the| isa prakAra apanI kanyA ko dekhakara jitazatru rAjA ne zItra hI eka svayavaramaDapa taiyAra karavAyA-jisako catura tyAthI mitranI sAthe kumAra ghUmavAnA IrAdAthI prerAIne darzanIya pada rthona jota jotA deza dezamAM pharavA lAgyA e samaye eka jamAnada nAmanuM nagara hatu nagaranu jevuM nAma hatuM evuM enuM kAma hatu tyAnI dareka vyakti Ana da Ana mA magna rahetI hatI tyAnA rAjAnuM nAma jItazatru hatu jenI pANInuM nAma dhAriNI hatu devakathI caDIne ranavatIne jIva e dhAraNI rANInI kUkhethI putrI rUpe avatarita thaye jyAre nava mahInA ane sADA sAta divasa pUrA thayA tyAre dhAriNIe putrI ratnane janma Ape mAtA pitAe tenuM nAma pratimatI rAkhyuM prItimatI dhIre dhIre maTI thatA sarva kaLAomAM evI kuzaLa thaI gaI ke, tenI AgaLa paMDita jananI kaii gaNanA 1 rahI nahI A prakAra pitAnI kunyAne joIne jItazatru rAjAe eka svaya vara maDapa tuja taiyAra karAvyo jene catura citArAoe khuba suMdara rIte citrita karyo hate khUba

Page #853
priyadarzinA TIkA 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam mana ganumAna mAnamavya samvitAna vilogya vintAnimagna vicintayati-pata sarve'ri nRga saGgatA / parameteSu rAspi yogyA sti matputryA / AnA kiM yati kiMmatA yArajIvamapariNAta sthAsyati / eva cintayanta rAjAna tanmanobhAva ra nija sacitra mAvAca dera / dipAnAmya bhUri hrnaa| jata evaM muddogyatAmya bAjAvA rAjaputrAnyavaracita kuTIna samapatrIM nirjayetste'syA patirbha sirina pratipadya rAjA jitaastthaivaapyn| parAjita 702 hamalogo ke mana ko hI haraNa kara liyA hai to phira isa sthiti me hama loga isake praznoM kA uttara kaise de sakate hai| jitane ina manako jana isa prakAra mauna lekara baiThe hue dekhe to usane citA nimagna kara mana hI mana aisA vicArA ki dekho ye samasta nRpa kanyA ko varaNa karane ke liye to Aye hai, para iname koTa mA nIM hai jo merI putrI ke prazna kA uttara dekara usake pati hone ke yogya nasake to aba merI nI kA kyA hogA? kyA yaha jIvanabhara vivAhita hI rahegI ? isa prakAra vicAramagna hue usa rAjA ke abhiprAya ko pAsa me baiThe hue rAjA ke kisI pradhAnane jAnaliyA aura rAjA se kahA- mahArAja ' Apa cintA na kareM / ima bhUmi para aneka nararatna hai / ata aba Apa isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karAve ki jo koI rAjA yA rAjaputra yA koI aura dUsarA kulIna vyakti merI putrI ko bAda meM parAjita karegA vahI isakA pati hogaa| pradhAna kI isa , bhAI! tu te khara ka, taNAye jyAre peAtAnA asAdhAraNa rUpI ApaNA lekanA manane paNa kI lIdhela che tyAre paDI A sthitimA ApaNe tenA praznane uttara kevI rIte ApI zarU hai ? itrae jyAre A > dhAne A praDa re mauna beThelA joyA tyAre teNe citA nimagna banIne manemana eve viA kayA ke, jue A saghaLA nA kanya ne vazvAne mATe AvyA che paraMtu temA evA kAi paNa nathI je mArI putrInA praznane utta darzane tene pati yAne cAgya banI ya te have mArI putrInu zu yaze? zu te jIvanabhara avivAhita haze ? A prakArana vicAramA magna banela rAjyanA vicArane temanI pAse beThela rAjAna keI matra ce jANI lIdhe ane rAjAne kahyuM mahArAja Apa citA na ka| A bhUmi upara aneka nara rena che a pa evA prakAranI ghoSaNA karavA ke, je koi rA athavA rAjaputra athavA kei kulina ti mArI putrIne have pachI pAchata karaze te tenA pati vaze pradhAnano A praranI vAtanA svIkAra karIne chatazatru

Page #854
700 uttagadhyayana mAritra tatra smaagtaa| nadA tasyA. mapI mAratI ahalyA sarvAna bhUpAna darzayantI tAmugaca-sakhi ! na bhUgarA paMcaga garne'pi rAnAnI bhAtI varIta samupAgatA / tadepA paidagya vokSya samIrita Notu / nana' mA rAjanyakAmi mupI bhUtvA sarvAna prati madhureNa pareNa marampatIra prazna krtii| tamyA prazra zrutvA sarve'pi nRpA nRpAtrAca praznottara dAtamamamA lanayA nataziraso bhuva vilokyanto maunamAlamya samthitAH / keciTeca paraspara mocu -uyamapatimarupeNAsmApha mano hRtaatii| hRte manami sya saktA bhvemaatrmdaane| tato jita lakSmI kI taraha prItimanI rAjakumArI vibhUpita hokara apanI dAmI eva sakhiyoM se ghirI huI hokara A phuNcii| mArama rahI huI unakI sasI mAlatI ne pAye hue una samasta rAjAo ko apanI agulI ke izAre se batAtI huI prItamatI se kahA-saci / devo ye jitane bhI rAjA rAjakumAra va vidyA para yahA~ upasthita hue hai ve sara Apako varaNa karane kI abhilApA se hI yahA~ Aye hai imaliye ina meM se jo Apako yogyaruce usako hI Apa varaNa kara kRtArtha kre| isaprakAra mAlatI ne jyoM hI rAjakumArI se kahA-ki vaha usIsamaya una rAjAo ke mamakSa khaDI unase sarasvatI ke samAna madhurasvara me prazna karane lgii| usake prazna ko sunakara samasta nRpa va unake putra praznoM ke uttara dene me apanI 2 asamarthatA jAnakara lanA ke mAre zira nIcA karake jamIna kI tarapha degvane lage aura cupa rhe| kitaneka jana paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage-bhAI dekho to sahI isane jaba apane asAdhAraNa rUpa se eTalAmAM ja tyAM sAkSAta lakSamIna mAphaka prItimatI jikumArI vibhUSita banAneti nI dAsIo ane sakhI gherAyelo tyA AvI pahoca sAthamAM rahelI tenI sakhI mAla tIeAvelA saghaLA rAjAone pitAnI AgaLInA izArAthI batAvIne prItimatIne kadhu sakhI ! juo A jeTalA paNa rAjA rAjakumAra ane vidya dhara ahI AvyA che te saghaLA ApanI sAthe potAnA lagnanI abhilASAthI ahIM Avela che A kAraNe AmanAmAthI je Apane gya lAge ene gaLAmAM varamALA Aropa A pramANe jyAre mAlatIe rAjakumArIne kahyuM eTale te eja samaye e rAjAonI sAme ubhI rahIne emane sarasvatInI mAphaka madhura svathI prasanna karavA la gI enA e praznane sAbhaLIne saghaLA rAjAe tathA emanA putra praznano uttara ApavAmAM pitAnI asamarthatA jANIne lajajAnA mAryA moDhe nIca karIne jamInanI tarapha jovA lAgyA ane cupa rahyA keTalAka to A dare a dara A pramANe kahevA lAgyA

Page #855
priyazanI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 979 rInA eva 3 net / tasmAdena hatvA rAjakumArI prItimatI mutvA te kumAra hantumanasa svasainikAna majjitavantaH / tata kumAra svavikrameNa sa parAjitAn / yuddhe kumArasyAparimeya vikrama dRSTrA tadvikramAkRSTacitta ratanmAnura. somamabhastikAdinA ta paricitya - 'yaye bhAgineya / huvA nantara milito'mi' ityuktvA gADamAlili | somaprabhamukhAtkumArasya paricaya sarve'pi nRpA yuddhAtpratinivRttA vAde mItimanyA yuddhe cAparAjita mA raMga parAjitAnA zAnatamastakA svarUpa rAjapAnI pani prasthitA / tata ko kaise paraNa sakatA hai| aisA vicAra kara unhoMne aisA eka nizcaya karaliyA ki pahile isa vyakti ko mAra diyA jAya pazcAt rAjakumArI prItimatI ko lAt haraNa kara liyA jaay| jaba yaha vicAra logoM ke Apasa me ekamata se nizcita ho gayA taba sabake saba rAjAoM ne kumAra ko mArane ke liye apane sainikoM ko majjita hone kA jAdeza de diyaa| jana mainikajana majjita hocuke aura yuddha karane ke liye kumAra ke samakSa Akara khaDe ho gaye taba kumArane una sanako kSaNamAtra meM parAsta kara diyaa| kumAra kA isa taraha ajeya eva jatula parAkrama devakara kumAra ke mAtula (mAmA) somaprabha ne tilaka Adi dvArA usakA paricaya pAkara ke kahA- he mAneja / bahuta dinoM ke bAda tuma Aja mile ho| momamana ke mugva se kumAra kA paricaya sunAra samasta nRpa yuddha se nivRtta ho gaye / isa prakAra bAdame prItimatI se G yuddha meM aparAjita kumAra se parAsta hue ve saba ke saba Aye A kanyA tene kema paraNe ? AvA vicAra karIne temaNe eve nizcaya karI dha ke, pahelA A vyakitane mArI nAkhavAmA Ave ane pachIthI rAjakumAro prItimatInu baLapUrva<=ha Nu karI levAmA Ave jyAre A vicAra te lekAe Apasa Arma eka matathI nizcita karyo tyAre saghaLA rAjAoe kumArane mAravAnA mATe pAtapAnAnA sanikAne sajjIta thai javAnA Adeza ApyuM jyAre sainike ma ja thaine yuddha karavAne mATe aparAjIta rAjakumA nI samakSa khaDA thaI gayA tyAre kumAre te saghaLAne kSaNamAtramA harAvI dIdhA kumAranu A prakAranu ajeya ane atula parAkrama joine kumAranA mAmA seAmaprale tilaka vagerethI tenA paricaya pAmIne kahyuMhe bhANeja ghaNA divase bAda tu Aje maLyA che sAmaprabhA mukhathI kumA ne paricaya pAmIne rAjAe yuddhathI nivRtta anI gayA A pramANe vAdamA prItimatIthI ane yuddhamA aparAjIta kumArathI hAra pAmelA e saghaLA rAjAe 1 jgata vane 1 }

Page #856
710 uttaradhyayanamaH kumAramtAmudApa gAzrutvA bhItimIsammukhe mamAgadapamApa ta meya prIti matI pUrvabhavaprItyA nitarAmantarmumuTe / yujyatatat-abhraunno'nibhAnuH paminA muhAsayatyeva / tataH prItimatI pUnAdeva prazna kRtavatI / aparAjitakumArastaduttara datyA tA nimttarA katarAna / emaparAjitakumAraNa parAjitA mA rAjapurI prItimatI gharamAgamaparAjita kumArasya ynnttetinii| tata sa nRpA parampara meramAna graho ! vidyamAnevasmAsu ghAragarA parAmo'ya sthamimA pariNetu samayI prakAra kI mamani ko agIkAra kara jitazata rAjAne usI samaya prarvokta rUpa se ghopaNA krcodii| isa ghApaNA ko sunate hI aparAjitakumAra sanmugva Akara prItimati se kahane lgaa| pUre jo tumako pRtnaato| aparAjita kumAra ko durgepa meM dekhakara bhI prItimatI kA mana pUrvabhava kI prIti ke kAraNa usame anurakta ho gyaa| Anadita hokara usane aparAjita se prazna kiye| aparAjita ne pratyeka usake prazna kA yathAvat uttara dekara usa kanyA ko cakita karate hue sarvathA niruttara kara diyaa| isa prakAra aparAjitakumAra dvArA parAjita hokara prItimatIne paDe hI Anada ke sAtha aparAjita kumAra ke gale me varamAlA DAla dii| aparAjita kumAra ke gale me varamAlA DAlI huI degvakara samasta upasthita rAjAgaNa isa prakAra Apasa meM bAtacIta karane laga gaye-dekho yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai jo hama kSatriyoM ke hone para bhI isa kanyAne isake gale me varamAlA DAlI hai| khaira isakI cintA nhiiN| aba dekhanA yaha hai ki hama lokoM kI isa upasthiti me yaha isa kanyA najAe teja samaye upara kahelI ghoSaNa karAvI dIdhI A ghoSaNane sAbhaLatA ja apa jIna kumAra AgaLa AvIne prItimatIne kahevA lAgyo-tamAre je pUchavuM hoya te pUcho aparAjIta kumArane bIjA veSamAM jeIne paNa prItimatInuM mana pUrvabhavanA prItinA kAraNathI temanAmAM anurakata thaI gayu Ana dita banIne teNe aparAjItane prazna karyo aparAjIte enA pratyeka praznone yathAvat uttara ApIne e kanyAne cakita karIne sarvathA nirUttara banAvI dIdhI A prakAre aparAjIta kumArathI parAjIta thaIne prItimatIe ghaNAja Ana danI sAthe aparAjIta kumAranA gaLAmAM varama LA nAkhI dIdhI aparAjIta kumAranA gaLAmAM varamALA nakhAyelI che ane tyAM AvelA saghaLa rAjAo A pramANe A daro e dara vAtacIta karavA lAgyA juo A keTalA A ryanI vAta che ke, ApaNe kSatriye hovA chatA paNa A kanyAe tene gaLAmAM varamALA nAkhI che khera enI ciMtA nathI have jevuM che ke ApaNuM hAjarImAM

Page #857
priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacagtinirUpaNam 713 santi / bhavantamimA nayA bhavanta netumaha samAgano'smi / ato bhavatA gantavyam / dUtavacana zranyA mAtApitro darzanAyotkaNThito'parAjita kumAra, zvazuramApRcchan prItimatyA bhAryayA saha samitro'tityaritagalyA svanagara prati pacati / prItimatyA bhAryayA sa mamitro'parAjitakumAra nagara siMhapura samAgata / tAgamanattAnta zrutvA tanmAtApitarAM nitarA monamApannau / kumAro'pi samAgatya pituraNayI svamastara nihitavAna / evaM praNamanta vinIta ta samutthApya gADhamAhigya zirasi samAnAya menAzruNA tanmastakamabhyaSiJcat / tata kumArI mAtRthagNAnabhyavata | namanta samutthApya sA muhurmuhu pANibhyA isaliye Apake pAsa bhejA hai ki meM Apako yahA se le jaauuN| ata Apa para zIghra caleM / dUna ke dvArA mAtApitA ko isa paristhiti se, paricita hokara kumAra ke citta meM unake darzana karane kI utkaMThA dIpa se nahI / kumAra ne samaya pAkara apane ghara jAne ke liye zvazura se AjJA mAgI / svazura ne prasanna hokara jana unako para jAne kI AjJA dI-tara ve sAtha me prItimatI ko lekara rahA se mitra sahita cale aura zIghra ve apane nagara me Aye / kumAra ke Agamana ke vRttAnta ne mAtAritA ke hRdaya ko Anada se phulA diyA / Ate hI kumArane mAtApitA ke caraNoM meM apanA mastaka Teka diyA / caraNoM me paDhe hue apane prANapriya putra ko donoM hAthoM se uThAkara pahile pitAne chA~Ta se lagAkara aura gya gADha AliMgana kara usake mastaka para hAtha phigayA aura harSAyuoM se usako abhiSikta kiyA / jana kumArane mAtA ke pavitra caraNoM ko namana kiyA taba mAtAne bhI isI taraha se usako vRttAta mAlIne temaNe mane e mATe ApanI pAse melela che ke, huM Apane ahIthI temanI pAse lai jAu AthI Apa zIghra ApanI rAjavAnomA mArI sAthe pAchA phare| dUtanI pAsethI mAtA pitAnI cAvI paristhitithI piicata banatA kumAnA cittamA temanA dana karavAnI utkaMThA tIvra banI kumAre samaya laIne pAtAnA vatanamAM javAnI mura pAsethI jJA mAgI mamanae prasanna ine tene javAnI AjJA Apo tyAre te prItimatIne sAthe laine penAnA mitranI sAthe cAlyA ane jhaDapathI peAtAnA nagaramA paheyA kumAranA AgamananA samAcAre mAtA pitAnA hRdayane AnadamA kulAvI dIdhu AvatA ja kumAre mAtAnA caraNeAmA pAtanu mastaka namAvyu caraNeAmAM paDelA potAnA prANapriya putrane anne hAtheAthI uThAvIne pitAe chAtIe lagADIne gADha AlIMgana ApI tenA mastaka upara hAtha pheravyo ane AsuthI tene abhiSeka karyo jayAre kumAre mAnanA pavitra caraNeAmA namana karyu 50

Page #858
72 uttagadhyayanamana kumArI guTinAprabhAveNa tirAhita mAsIyaspa prakaTirAna zubhamuhale mInimatI pariNIya ma bhAryayA prItimatyA maha kiMgatisthAnarAni punaH punaH mamArAdhana saminastatra bahana pisAna sthitagAna / adhAparAjitakumAramya zAtagamastAnAntA rAjA harinandI tatsamIpe data pepita mAna / dato'parAjinamAramamIpe mamAgana | kumAreNa mAtApino kuzala pRSTam / tatA data mAra-mAra ! bhAnmAnAritroM kATha dehadhAraNamAnamasti / bhavadgamanAnantara tayomo bhA gagamanamArgamatA ninimipA hue rAjA loka lajjita hote hue apanI rAjadhAnI kI ora clddhiy| jana sara cale gaye taya kumAra ne guTikA ke prabhAra se parivartita apanAsvarUpa yathArtharUpameM prakaTa kara marako pulakita kiyA / zubhamuhUrta ke Anepara prItimatI ke mAtApitA ne mAlimatI kA vivAha aparAjita kumAra ke sAtha karake laTakI ke mAdha kA apanA uttaradAyitva pUrNa rUpa se zAti ke sAtha nibhaayaa| vivAhita honepara kumAra aura prItimatI ye donoM bIsa sthAna ko kI puna punaH ArAdhanA karate hue apane mitra ke sAtha bahA rahe / harinadI ko jaya aparAjita kumAra ke samasta vRttAnta yathAvat jJAta hue taba unhoM ne aparAjitakumAra ke pAsa apanA eka dUta bhejaa| aparAjita kumAra ke pAsa Akara dUta ne unake pUrane para mAtApitA ke kuzala samAcAra prakaTa karate hae kahA kumAra! kyA kaheM deha dhAraNa mAna se hI Apake mAtApitA kuzala hai| jara se Apa vahAM se Aye haiM-taba se unakI Akhe rAtadina Apake Agamana kI pratIkSA me ekaTaka banI huI haiN| ApakA vRttAnta sunakara unhone mujha pitapotAnI rAjadhAnI tarapha cAlI nIkaLyA jyAre badhA cAlyA gayA tyAre zuTI kAnA prabhAvathI pitAnA mULa svarUpane pragaTa karIne badhAne harSita karI dIdhA zubha muhu AvatA prItimatInA mAtA pitAe prItimatAne vivAha aparAjIta kumAranI sAthe karIne putrInI sAthenuM pitAnuM uttaradAyitva sa pUrNa rIte zAtinI sAthe nibhAva lagnathI joDAyA pachI kumAra ane prItimatI banee vIsa sthAnanI pharI pharIthI ArAdhanA karatA karatA potAnA mitranI sAthe tyAM rahyA harIna dI rAjAne jyAre aparAjIta kumAranuM saghaLuM vRttAta yathAvata jANavA maLyuM tyAre aparAjIta kumAranI pAse potAnA eka dUtane meka aparAjIta kamAnanI pAse AvIne dUne rAjakumAra pUchatA mAtA pitAnA kuzaLa samAcAra pragaTa karatA kahyu-kumAra ! zu kahu deha dhAraNu puratI ApanA mAtA pitA kuzaLa che jyArathI Apa gherathI nikaLI gayA che tyArathI temanI A rAta divasa ApanA AgamananI pratIkSAmAM ekaTaka banI rahela che Apane

Page #859
715 priyadarzinI TIkA 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam ___athAparAjitanRNe'vilAna prajAjanAna mupThu paripAlayana rahani varSANya tisraantaan| ekadodyAne gataH sambasaundaryeNa jitasmara mirvadhubhizca vRta kaci dibhyoSThipura TaSTayAna / sa hi mulalita gAne samAsaktacetA arSibhyo'tyartha dAna dadAnazca AgIta / nAhagana TanA'parAjitabhapa sabakAna pRSTavAna-praya kA'mti ? tana mekA. pocuH-bhamA samudrapAlamya mAryavAhasya putro nAmnA'naGgadayA'mti / suvratAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA agIkAra karalI aura gItArya hokara anna meM ve tathA priyadarzanA anazana kara midvigati ko pAyeM / aparAjita kumAra rAjA nanakara ara apanI patnI ke mAya yomasthAnako kI ArAdhanA karate hue apanI prajA kA acchI taraha se pAlana karate hA rahane lge| dama prAAra prajApAlana kI vyavasthA karane 2 unake aneka varSa vyatIta haa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba ye udyAna me gaye hue the taba bahA inakI naTi eka habhyaSTipuna ke Upara pttii| zreNThipura kA saundarya itanA adhika yA ki usake samakSa kAmadeva kA bhI saundarya phIkA lagatA thaa| isake mAya isake aneka mitra eva damakI aneka vadhue~ thii| gAnatAna meM masta hokara yaha usa samaya vahA aneka arthIjano ko dAna de rahA thaa| isa prakAra umako degvAra aparAjita kumAgne apane sevako se pUchA-yaha kauna hai ? mevakone kahA-mahAgaja / yaha apane nagara ke seTha mamudrapAla kA putra hai| isakA nAma anagadeva hai| karI lIdhI ane gItArtha thaIne teo A tamA priyadarzana sAthe anazana karIne siddha gatine pAmyA aparAjIta kumAra rAjA banIne pe nAnI patnInI sAthe vIma stha nAnI Ara dhanA karatA karatA pitAnI prajAnuM sArI rIte pAlana karavA lAgyA A pramANe prajA pAlananI vyavasthA karatA karatA temanA ghaNA varSo vyatIta thayA eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre teo udyAnamAM gayela hatA tyAre temanI daSTi eka Ibhya-zreSThiputranA upara paDI zreSThiputranuM no darya eTala adhika pata ke, tenI sAme kAmadevanuM saudarya paNa phIku lAge enI sAthe enA ghaNA mitre ane patnIo hatI gAnatAnamAM masta banIne e A samaye tyAM keTalAe mA nArAone dAna ApI rahela hate A pramANe ene joIne aparAjIta kumAre pitAnA sevakane pUchayu-A keNa che? sevakoe kahyu-mahArAja ! A ApaNA nA ranA zeTha samudrapALane putra che ane enuM nAma ane gadeva che mevaka taraphathI

Page #860
- - 794 uttarAdhyayanAmuLe tamaspRzat / prItimanI mnupA cApi zvazvarI samaga pritrtii| mila rodhamukhAdaparAjitakumAramya samagra hattAnta zrutvA mAtApitarI nitarA prmuditaa| pUrva yA yA rAjakanyA pariNItAstAmA mAtApitara' yAnyAmAdAya mahatA mahotsavena siMhapura harinandinA rAjJa mamIpe, tasminnera divase krameNa samA gtaa.| tato'nyadA harinandinRpa. samAna bhUcarAna khecarAya svasanvandhina satkRtya bahumAnapura mara rimajitavAn / athAnyadA rAjA harinandI kumAramapa rAjita rAjya sasthApya svaya priyadarzanayA saha sunatAcAryamapi dIkSA gRhItvA gItArtha. man ante priyadarzanayA sahAnazana kRtvA siddhigati prApta / uThAkara apanI lAtI meM lagA liyA aura mastaka para hAtha phirAyA prItimatIne bhI apane zvazura aura mAsujI kA abhivAdana kiyaa| pazcAt mAtApitAne vimalayodha ke mugva se kumAra kA samagra vRttAnta munaa| sunate samaya unakI pratI bhAre Anada se phUlI nahIM smaaii| jina 2 laDakiyoM ke sAtha aparAjita kumAra kA vaivAhika savaya huvA thA una 2 laDakiyoM ke mAtApitA apanI 2 laDakiyo ko lekara baDe ThATabATa ke sAtha siMhapura nagara me harinadI nRpa ke ghara meM kramaza. Akara eka hI dina me upasthita hue| kucha dinoM taka ye saba savadhI samudAyarUpa me tthhre| harinadIne savA yathocita Adara sattAra piyaa| pazcAt savidhi bahumAna purassara una sarako pidA kiyaa| ekadina harinadIrAjA ko apanA nijake kalyANa karane kI bhAvanA udita haI aura jaba vaha dRDhatara banagaI taba unhoMne rAjya meM apane putra aparAjita ko sthApita kara priyadarzanA patnI ke sAtha tyAre mAtAe paNa tene eja pramANe uDADIne pitAnI chAtI sAthe lagADI lIdhe ane mastaka upara hAtha pheravye prItimatIe paNa pitAnA sAsu sasarAne vadana karyuM pachI mAtA pitAe vimaLabAdha pAmethI kumArano saghaLe vRtAta sAbhaLe A sAbhaLIne temanI chAtI bhAre Ana dathI phUlAI eTalAmAM je je rAjAnI putrI sAthe kumAranA lagna thayela hatA te badhA rAjAe potAnI putrIone laIne ThAThamAThathI si hapura AvI pahocyA keTalAka divasa sudhI e saghaLA saba dhIjane samudAya rUpamAM rokAyA rAjA harIna dIe saghaLAne yAcita Adara satkAra karyo A pachI saghaLA rAjAe potapotAnA nagaranI tarapha vIdAya thayA eka divasa harIna dI rAjAnA dilamAM pitAnuM kalyANa karavAnI bhAvanA jAgRta thaI ane jyAre e datara banI gaI tyAre temaNe aparAjIta kumAra rAjyagAda upara sthApita karIne prIyadarzanA patninI sAthe suvratAcAryanI pAse dIkSA agikAra

Page #861
priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 727 kuNDapure pUrNa kelI jJAnena ta dIbhAbhilApiNa vijJAya siMhapure samavasta / tasya samavasaraNayattAntamupalabhya nRpo'parAjito vimalayApena prItimatyA ca saha na kevalina candinu gata / tatra kelinA dIyamAnA dharmadezanA zrutvA rAjye vizvAmitra putra sasthApya bhItimatyA vimalayona ca saha tamyAntika prarmAjarA / tatamne prayo'pi mucira tIna tapastaptvA'nte'nagana kRtvA vipadhaikAdaze kalpa indramamA jharA abhavana / / iti paJcamapapThabhau // jAgrata ho gyaa| mI manaya kuNDapura me pUrvaTaSTa koI eka kevalI bhagavAna ki jinake jJAna meM aparAjita rAjA dIkSAbhiThApI ho rahe haiM aimI paryAya jhalaka rahI thI siMhapura me vA se aaye| aparAjita rAjAne jyo hI unake Agamana kA vRttAnta munA to ve prItimatI gya vimala bodha mitra ke mAtha unako badanA karane ke liye gye| vahA unhoMne kevalI dvArA dI gaI dharmadezanA kA pAna piyaa| vairAgyabhAva pahile se jAgrata to yA hI-aba vaha kevalI kI samIpatA me aura adhika bar3ha gyaa| apagajita rAjAne usI samaya apane vizvamitra putra ko rAjya meM sthApita kara prItimatI eva vimalayodhamitra ke sAtha kevalI bhagavAna ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / dIrghakAla taka dana tonA ne khUna tapasyA kii| aura vIsa sthAnaka ko sevana karake sthAnakavAsIpana ko ArAdhana diyaa| anta me anazana karake-prANoM kA parityAga kara ve tInoM hI gyArahaveM devaloka meM indra ke samAna deva paryAya meM utpanna hue| ||vh pacama aura chaThavA bhava hai|| thaI gaye A samaye kuDapuramA pahelA joyelA keI eka kevalIbhagavAnanI daSTimA aparA jIta rAjAne sa sArathI parama vairAgya jagela che tevuM jaNAyuM AthI teo tyAthI siha pura a vyA aparAjIta rAjAe jyAre temanA AgamananA samAcAra sAbhaLyA te te pratimatI ane vimaLabaMdha mitranI sAthe temane vadanA karavA mATe gayA tyA temaNe kevaLI bhagavAna taraphathI apAyela dharmadezanAnuM pAna karyuM vairAgya te pahelAthI jAgRta thaI gayela hato ja e kevaLIna sAmIpyamAM vadhI gayo AthI aparAjIta rAjAe pitAnA vidhamitra putrane rAjagAdI suprata karo prItimatI ane vimaLabodha mitranI sAthe kevaLI bhagavAnanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI ghaNA kALa sudhI e traNee khUba tapasyA karI ane sthAnakavAsIpaNAnA vana belona ArAdhana karyuM a tamA anazana karIne prANane pariyAda karI e traNe agyAramA devalokamA IndranA samAna devaparyAyamAM utpana thayA che A pAcama ane chaTho bhava che !

Page #862
766 uttarAdhyayana sUtre * 2 . , tato nRpo manasyenamacintayat-yasya mama rAjya rANijA api paramodArA paramarddhisampannA santi, so'hadhanya / evaM vicintayana rAjA svabhavana gataH 1 atha dvitIyadine'parAjito rAjA janamyamAna smazAna pRSTavAn ko'sau mRta tata sevakA monu - sAmina ! vyatIte'ti yo'nadra deva udyAne bhavatA dRSTa sa eva marIrogeNa sahasA mRta' / ima vRttAnta zrulA nRpamacintayat-aho ! ida vizvamazAzvatamasti / asmin sa sanyArAga kSaNabhadramasti / eva vyAyannRpa parama vairAgyamAzrita' / tasminneva samaye, sevakoM dvArA paricaya pAAra aparAjitane vicAra kiyA-nya hai isa mere rAjya ko ki jisa meM aise paramadhanika udAra vaNijana vasate haiM | isa prakAra vicAra karake aparAjita rAjA vahA se apane mahala meM vApisa lauTa aayaa| dUsare dina kI yAta hai ki aparAjita rAjAne manuSyo dvArA kadhe para le jAte hue eka murde ko dekhA / dekhakara sevakoM se pUchA- yaha kauna Aja mara gayA hai| sevakoMne kahA svAmin ! kala jisa anaGgadeva ko Apane bagIce meM degvA vA vahI Aja miragI roga ke daure se mara gayA hai| isa vRttAnta ko sunakara aparAjita rAjAne vicAra kiyA - aho ! sasAra kitanA AzAzvata hai / jisako kala bagIce meM mojamajA se iThalAte hue dekhA thaa| vahI Aja kAla kA grAsa banakara isa saMsAra se kUca kara gayA hai| saca hai isa saMsAra me jo kucha bhI hai sadhyArAga ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura hai / isa prakAra vicAramagna hue aparAjita ko sasAra se parama vairAgyabhAva hati meLavIne aparAjIte vicAra karyo-dhanya che mArA A rAjyane ke jenI adara khUbaja dhanavAna udAra vikajane vase che. A prakArane vicAra karIne apa rAjIta rAjA tyAthI pAchA pharI pettAnA mahelamA paheAcyA. khIjA divasanI vAta che ke, aparAjIta rAjAe manuSyeAnA khabhA upara upADIne lai javAtA eka muradane joyu. tejoI ne sevakone pUchyuM-Aje A krANu marI gayu che ? sevakAe kahyu -svA mina kAle Ape. bagIcAmA je ananadevane joyela hatA te zeThane putra mRginA rAgathI Aje marI gayela che. A vRttAtane sAbhaLI aparAjIta rAjAe vicAra karyo ke, ahA! sasAra keTaleA asthira che jene kAle bagIcAmA meAjamajA uDAvatA joMcela hatA te Aje kALanA kALIce nI A sasArathI kuca karI gayela che sAcu che, A sasAramA je kAi che te sadhyAnA rganI mArka kSaNabhaMgura che A prakAranA vicAramA magna khanelA aparachata rAnA limAsa sArathI parama vairAgya utpanna

Page #863
priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 719 katavAn / zaGkamya pUrvamavamitra vimala gopajIvo'pi svargAcyutaH zropeNamya rAjJo mantriNA guganimanimama iti nAmnA puno jAta / epa hi gadakumAramya parama mitramabhUn / pano sabaiva nava yauvanamavigatavantau / athAnyadA dezavAsino janA zrIpaNanRpamamIpe mamAgatya namamjhArapUrvasmevamRcu -mvAmin ! bhavadrAjya mImAsamIpanini girAtidurgamo durgo'sti / tatra samaraketurnAma pallIpati parisati / so'mmAna puna punaluNTati / ato bhavAnasmAn rakSatu / tepA vacana anvA mahIpati zrIpeNa svayameva ta nigrahItu sainikAn sajjIkRtya pracalita / tammina mamaye samavagata samasta uttAnta zakumAra pitarannika mamAgatyaiva vijJaptavAna-tAta ! sarpa gigo garaDasyeva tunDe tammina zatrI bharata prayANa se calakara zrIpeNa gajA ke matro guNanidhi ke yahAM maniprabha nAmamA putra shuaa| pUrvabhava ke maskAra kA isa bhava meM bhI una dono me parama mitratA ho gii| ye donoM mAya kI sAya taruNavaya ko prApta hue| eka mamaya kI bAta hai ki zrIpeNa rAjA ke pAsa dezanivAsiyoMne Akara aisI prArthanA kI ki svAmin ! Apake rAjya kI sImA ke mamopavartI giri para eka mahAna durgama durga hai| usameM samaraketu nAmakA eka palIpati rahatA hai| vaha nama logo ko rAtadina duvita karatA rahatA hai| lUTatA hai mAratA hai aura jisa taraha se unake jIme AtA umI taraha se vaha hamalogo ko du gbI karane me kasara nahIM ragvatA hai ata prArthanA hai ki Apa isase hama logoM kI rakSA kreN| unakI ima prakAra dukhabharI kathA sunakara zrIpeNa rAjA sainikoM kA sanita kara usako nigrahIta karane ke liye mvayacalane ko taiyAra haa| pitA kI isa prakAra kI taiyArI sunakara aparAjita kA jIpa khakumArane lIdhI vimaLAbedhane jIva paNa svargathI cavIne zreNi rAjAnA matrI guNanidhine tyA matiprama nAmanA putrarUpe avatarita thayA pUva bhavana sammAnA kAraNe e banene mitrAcArI thaI na banee sAthe sAthe tarUNa vayane prApta karI eka sama canI vAta che ke, zrIveNu rAjAnI pAse AvIne deza nivAsIoe prArthanA karI ke, he svAmina! ApanA rAjyanI sImAnI pAse rahelA parvata upara eka mahAna gama haga che tenI A dara samaraketu nAmane eka patalIpati rahe che te amane rAta divasa 6 khI kare che, laTe che mAre che ane tenA manamAM Ave te rIte amane dukhI karavAmAM kasara rAkhatA nathI jethI amArI prArthanA che ke, tenAthI amAra rakSaNa kare prajAjanonI AvI du khabharI kathA sAMbhaLIne zrI rAjA nike ne sajajIta karIne tene hAtha karavA mATe pote ja javA mATe taiyAra thayA pitAnI A

Page #864
- - - - - - 718 uttarAdhyayanapatre manupyasurarUpI sasamApTamamanI varNayati AsItra bharatakSa stinApure pure zrIpaNanAmA raamaa| tamyAda rAjJI zrImatI nAma / sA paradA payAphenanimAyA mukAmagayA gyAyA zayAnA gAne zA dujjala pUrNa candra dRssttpto| tatamnamyA pulo padamA tpAdAyubhAsthitilaye ga nyuno'parAjitanI mamatIrNa / sampAte sAya sA pUrNimA pUrNendumira putra janita ptii| sAne duglavacandradarzanAva mAnA pitRbhyA mAtA samArohaNa tasya zAti nAmakatam / dhAnIbhi lyamAna ma kramAt pravarddhamAna payore payAmi payoda dara guro saphaga kA svAyattI aba inasA manuSya va devarUpa mAtayA aura AThacA bhava hama prakAra hai isa bharatakSetra ke antargata eka hastinApura nAmakA nagara hai imameM zrIpeNa rojAmA rAjya thaa| isakI rAnI kA nAma zrImatI dhA / eka samaya jaba ki yaha dUdha ke phena ke samAna suzomalazAyA para so rahI thI to isane svapna meM zava ke samAna ujjvala pUrNacadra maDala dekhaa| usI samaya gyArahaveM devaloka se cavakara aparAjita kumAra kA jIva isake garbha kA samaya jaya paripUrNa vyatIta huA tava zrImatIne pUrNimA ke pUrNa indamaNDala jaise putra ko janma diyaa| svapna meM zakha ke samAna ujjvala cadramaDala ke devane se mAtApitAne baDe samAroha ke sAtha bAlaka kA nAma zakha rkhaa| zavakumAra pAca dhAya dvArA lAlita pAlita hotA huA kramazaH baDhane lgaa| jisa prakAra bAdala samudra se jala ko grahaNa karatA hai usI prakAra zakhakumArane bhI gurujanoM se aneka kalAo ko grahaNa kara liyaa| vimalabodha kA jIva mI mvarga have temane manuSya ane devarUpane ya tame ane AThame bhava A pramANe che - A bhAratakSetranI aMdara hastinApura nAmanuM eka nagara che temAM zrI nAmanA rAjAnuM rAjya hatu temanI rANInuM nAma zrImati hatu, eka samaye jyAre dUdhanA #NunA jevI surkamaLa rauyA upara e rANI sUtela hatI tyAre teNIe svapnAmAM za khanA jevu ujavaLa pUNa cadrama DaLa joya eve vakhate agyAramA devalokamAM cavIne aparAjIta kumArane jIva tenA garbhamAM avatarita thaye garbhano samaya jayAre paripUrNa thayuM tyAre pUrNimAnA pracadranA jevA putrane teNe janma Acce svapnamAM ujajavaLa cakrama DaLane jovAthI mAtApitAe bALakanuM nAma za kha rAkhu zakumAra pAMca dhAtrIthI lAlana pAlana thatA vadhavA lAgyA je prakAre vAdaLa samudranA jaLanuM haNa kare che te ja pramANe za kumAre gurUjarAnI pAsethI aneka kaLAone grahaNa karI

Page #865
priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 72 ulacaturaH saparijanaH pallogo yAnadurga rurodha tAvat - pAlai pAlai saha kumA ro'pi tamaveSTayat / tata' sAmantasainyairekta zaGkhakumArasainyairaparata Ahana' saparijanaH pallIza svaparAjayamRcanArtha kuThAra kaNThe samavalambhyaH kumArasya zaraNa samAgataH prAJjadi sannenamanatrI - he kumAra 1 bhavAna svabuddhimabhAveNa mama mAyiktA vyarthI katavAna / canyo bhavAn ! jaha bhavato dAso'smi / mama sarvasva samAdAya mama jIvita rakSatu, masIdatu mayi kumAra. / tataH kumArastena pallIsvAminA eNTAkaTatyA yasya yasya dravya gRhIta tebhya sarvebhya matya 1 popAmina sahAdAya strapura prati pracalita / rAtrau mArge zivira nivezya ma chipa gyaa| ulaviyA me catura pallIpatine jyoM hI parijanoM ko sAtha lekara durga ko rokane ko prayAsa kiyA ki itane me hI kumArane pravala apane sainya ke sAtha pIche se Akara usako ghera liyaa| eka tarapha sAmanta ke sainya se tathA dUsarI tarapha kumAra ke sainya se Ahata kiyA gayA pahIpatine apane sAthiyo ke sAtha apane parAjaya kI sUcanA nimitta kaTa me kuThAra ko dhAraNakara kumAra kI zaraNa meM AgayA aura Pratisht unase kahane lagA- he kumAra ! Apane apanI buddhi kI caturAI se merA mAyAbIpana sarvathA vyarthakara diyA hai, Apako isake liye dhanyavAda hai / mai ApakA Aja se dAsabhAva agIkAra karatA h| mere pAsa jo kucha bhI cara acara sapatti hai vaha saba ApakI hai - Apa isako svIkAra kareM, aura mujhe jIvanadAna dekara anugRhIta kare / , ApakI vaDI dayA hogI / pallIpati kI isa prakAra dInatA dekhakara kumA karane usake dvArA jinajina kA dravya haraNa kiyA thA usako una unako 17 4 patie jyAra pajineAne mAthe laIne dugane rokavAnA prayAsa karyo ke, jeTalAmA kumAre pAchaLathI peAtAnA pramaLa rasainyanI sAthe AvIne tene gherI lIdhA eka tak sAma tanA raunyathI tathA bIjI taraphathI kumAranA raunyathI gherAI gayela patlIpati meAtAnA sAthIyAnI sAthe peAtAnA parAjyanI sucanA nimitta gaLAmA kuvA te dhAraNa karI kumAranA zaraNe AvI khyA ane hAtha joDIne temane kahevA lAgyA ke, huM kumAra Ape ApanI buddhinI caturAithI mArU mAyAvA paNu sana thA vyartha banAvI dIdhela / Apane tenA mATe dhanyavAda che AjathI huM Apane dAsabhAva agIkAra rUM chu. mArI pAse je kAi cara acara sapatti che te ApanI che. Apa tene svIkAra karI ane mane jIvatadAna ApI upakAra kare apanI AthI mArA upara mahAna kRpA thaze.patnIpatinI AA prakAranI dInatA joIne kumAre enA hAthe jenA

Page #866
720 uttarAdhyayana sUtre 1 1 na yuktam | asmitamunmUlaya samartha patramArasya vinayasama nvita vacana nizamya rAjA zrIpejastamezavideza zatru manyabhigantum / tata piturAjJayA samaddha zatru kumAra sasainya pallI parAjan prasthitaH krameNa paTTIsamIpe samAgataH / palloga kumArasyAgamanavRttAnta vA svAnuvarai saha durga parityajya kA'pi girigahare nilIna | yuddhakalAbhina zaGgakumAra kamapi sAmanta kiyat - sainyai saha durge sanivezya svayamAniSTaM sainya maha kujhe nilIna / Akara unase mArthanA kI-tAta sarpa ke badhe ko nigRhIta karaneke liye jisa prakAra garuDa kA prayANa zobhA nahIM denA hai usI prakAra usa tuccha pallIpati ko nigRhIta karane ke liye ApakA yaha prayANa ucIta pratIta nahIM hotA hai, thata Apa mujhe AjJA dIjiye meM jAU~ / isa prakAra zabakumAra ke vinayAnvita vacana sunakara zrISeNarAjAne apanA jAnA nanda kara diyA / aura kumAra ko hI jAne kI AjJA dii| pitA kI AjJA prApta kara zakha kumArane sainya ko sajjita kara paTTIpati ko parAjita karane ke liye prasthAna kiyA / idhara pallIpatine jyoM hI kumAra kI apane Upara AkramaNa karane ko Ane kI bAta sunI to vaha zIghra hI vahA se nikala kara apane anucaroM ke sAtha kisI parvata kI guphA meM jAkara chipa gayA / yuddhakalA kuzala kumAra bhI jaba durga meM pallIpati ke sAtha mukA valA nahIM huA taba kisI sAmanta ko kitane sainyajanoM ke sAtha usa durga meM sthApita kara avaziSTa sainya ke sAtha kisI pAsa ke hI nikuja A pramANenI taiyArIne mAbhIne apAjIta kumAranA cha zakhe AvIne temane prAthanA karI tAta ! sarpanA baccAne hAya karavA mATe jema garUDanuM prayANu AAbhArUpa nathI teja pramANe pallIpatine hAya karavA mATe Apanu prayANa ucita lAgatu nathI jethI Apa mane AjJA karI te huM jAuM A prakAranA za khakumAranA vinaya bharelA vacanAne sAbhaLIne zrISeNa rAjAe potAnu javAnu khadha karI dIdhu ane kumArane javAnI AjJA ApI pitAnI AjJA prApta karIne za khakumAre sainyane sajIta karIne pallIpatine parAjya karavA mATe prasthAna karyuM A khAjI pallIpatie jayAre peAtAnA upara kumAra AkramaNa karavA AvI rahela haiASAnI vAtane sAbhaLI te tarataja te tyAthI nIkaLIne pe tAnA anucAnI sAthe koi parvatanI zukAmA jaIne chupAI gayA yuddha kaLAmA kuzaLa kumAra paNa jyAre durgAmA pakSIpatinI sAthe mukAkhalA na thayA tyAre koI sAmatate keTalAka saunikA sAthe te dumA rAkhIne bAkInA sainyano sAthe najIkano nI jamA chupAi gayA chala vidyAmA catura pallI

Page #867
1723 'priyadarzinoTIphA na. 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam zrutya 'zA era mama yogyo'sti' ata ya mama bha" iti prtijnyaatvtii| tato nRpa' 'epA yogye jane'nuraktA' iti manasi vicintya paramAnanda prAptagan / athAnyadA maNizegvaro vidyAdharo jitAriM nRpati nAmayAcata / tato jitArI nRpastameva mAha-mama kanyA zahAdanya na kamapi patiM varItumicchati / tarhi katha tavenchApUrti. syAt ? napasya pacana yuvA sa tasmin kAle tata pratiniTattoM 'nyadA dhAnyA mayA saha tA hRtavAn / rAgiNAmAgraho hi kugraha ica nitarA masAbhyo bhavati / mA tu rudatImatra vihAya tA gRhItvA sa kuvA'pi parvate ke mugna se yaha bAta sunI ki 'zagna hI isa' samaya sakala guNokA nidhAna hai| usI dina se usakA citta gavake guNoM se AkRSTa ho gayA aura yaha nizcaya karaliyA hai ki zarava hI mere yogya pati hai| imaliye baha hI mere jIvana kA ekamAna AdhAra homgaa| jaya yazomatI ke mAtApitA ko isa ke isa prakAra ke nizcaya kA patA calA to ve bar3e hI prasanna ra / eka dina phI yota hai ki maNizegvara nAmake kisI vidyAdharane jitAri nRpa se yazomatI kI yAcanA kI, taya jitAri rAjAne usase kahA ki kanyA kA mana zavakumAra ke sivAya anya kisI meM bhI anurakta nahIM hai / nRpa ke isaprakAra vacana sunakara maNizegbara usa samaya vApasa lauTa gyaa| maukA pAkara usane mere sahita usakA haraNa kara liyA / aura maiM usa yazomatI kI dhAyamAtA hai| kyA kahA jAya rAgi vyaktiyoM kA Agraha kugraha kI taraha nitarA asAdhya hI A karatA hai| vaha rotI huI mujhako choDakara patA nahIM vaha usako lekara matIe koInA maDhathI A vAta sAbhaLI ke, "zakha A samaye saghaLA guNonI khANa che" te divasathI tenuM citta za khanA guNothI bharAI gayuM che ane teNue manathI e nizcaya karI lIdho che ke, A khaja mArA gya pati che jethI te mA jIvananA eka mAtra AdhArarUpa banI zakaze jyAre yazomatInA mAtApitAe tenA A prakAranA nizcayane jAye tyAre te ghaNAja khuzI thayA eka divasanI vAta che ke, maNizekhara nAmanA koI vidyAre tArI rAjA pAse yazomatInI yAcanA karI tyAre tArI para jAe tene kahyuM ke, kanyAnuM mana za kumAra sivAya koInAmAM nathI rAjAnuM A prakAranu vacana sAMbhaLIne maNizekhara e samaye pAcho cAlyA gaye teNe taka meLavIne mArI sAthe yazomatInuM haraNa karyuM ane huM te yazomatInI dhAva mAvA zuM zuM kahI zakAya rAgI vyakitaone Agraha kugrahanI mAphaka kharekhara asAdhaja thatuM hoya che e mane ahI retI mUkAne na mAluma teNIne laIne kayA

Page #868
722 / uttarAdhyayamamA yArapampapiti tAvaraNa rati anAna / nanasaramA parina. ma ruditazamanumatya priyadadara gato'ddhA yAmapi yi gaDhatI ThiIcaya pa gAn-amca ! kaya rodipi ? mA'nagIta- / / / ___ amatyadgadeze campAyA nitArinAma bhUpatiH / tamya kIrtimanIrAjhyA yazomatI nAma putrI samutpannA / sA hi prArddhamAnazyamA maha maratA kalA, samabhyasya yopana payaH prAtA / sA hi sthAnurupa paramapazyannI na gunA'pyanna rajyata / anyadA sA phasyA'pimugvAn sakalaguNAnAmAkara Apegapuna zanAmupa, dilAkara usa pallIpati ko apane sAtha le liyA, aura apane nagara kI tarpha prasthAna kiyaa| rAtri me jaya inhoMga kisI eka sthAna para par3Ara paDA to kumAro jaise hI sone kA vicAra kiyA ki itane meM unake kAna meM kisI ke dayAjanaka rone kI dhvani pdd'ii|- vani kA anusaraNa kara jyoM hI kumAra-vahA se nikalAra Age'calA to kyA degyatA hai ki eka arddhavRddha strI ge rahI hai| usake pAsa jAkara kumArane pUchA-mAtA' tuma kyoM ro rahI ho kumAra kI bAta sunakara usane kahA- - - " he putra ! agadeza me capA nAmakI eka nagarI hai| vahAM jitArA nAmakA rAjA rahatA hai| usakI rAnI kA nAma kIrtimatI hai / isasa eka putrI utpanna huI jisakA nAma razomatI hai | usane kramazaH sakala kalAoM kA abhyAsa kara liyaa| aura jaba yaha taruNa avasthA ko prApta huI tay mAtA pitAne isakA vivAha karane kA vicAra kiyA parantu isake yogya ghara nahIM milA / eka dina acAnaka yazomatine kisA jenA dravyanuM haraNa karavAmA Avela hatu te badhAne e apAvI daIne pallI patine pitAnI sAthe laIne pitAnA nagara tarapha prasthAna karyuM rAtri thatA keI eka sthAna upara teoe paDAva rAkhela hato ane rAro kumAra jayA suvAne vicAra kesa eTalAmAM tenA kAne koIne ravAne dayAjanaka avAja athaDAyo AvI rahelA avAja tarapha lakSa rAkhIne kumAra tyAMthI nIkaLIne AgaLa vadhyA tyAre teNe tyAM evuM joyuM ke, eka ardhavRddha strI retI hatI tenI pAse jaIne kumAre pUchayuM ke, mAtA tame zA mATe rUo cho ? pharAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne teNe kahyuM - ' he putra! a gadezamA ca pA nAmanI eka nagarI che tyA chatArI nAmane eka rAjA rahe che tenI rANInuM nAma kItimatI che tenAthI utpanna thayelI eka putrI 'che jenuM nAma yazomatI che temAM kramaza badhI kaLAone abhyAsa karI lIdhA che ane jyAre teNe yuvAvasthAne prApta karI tyAre tenA mAtApitAe tene vivAha 'karavAne vicAra karyo para tu tene egya vara narma" eka divasa acAnaka thaze

Page #869
priyadarzinIkA a 22 neminAthacagninirUpaNam 705 so'ya bhAgyAtmyameva mamupasti / ahamamumaya tvadAgayA saha haniSyAmi / tatastvA trus fear paramotsavena prinnessyaami| teMducana zrutvA zatakumAraH prAhayajJa ! AtmAnam / yatizaktirasti, tarhi yuddhAya sanno bhava / tatastayoryudra bhaTattam / maNizeyara zaha durjaya jhAlA vidyAstasmin kumAre mahAna | parantu tatpuNyaprabhAveNa maryANi vidhAkhANi viphalAni jAtAni dukhena maNizesarI mUti bhUmau nipatita' / kumAreNa zItalopacArai' caraNa karanA cAhatI ho vaha kumAre tumhAre bhAgya se yahA svayaM' hI AgayA hai / dena meM isase Aja hI terI AgA ke sAtha 2 hI mAra Ke T haMgA 1 phira nikaTaka hokara maiM tujhe apane ghara le jAkara tere 'sAtha 1 1 1 'vivAha' +ruuNgaa| isa prakAra vidyAdhara ke vacano ko sunakara zakhakumArane usase kahA- are mraha ' apane mu~ha apanI prazaMsA karanA acchA nahI hai / yadi zakti, hai, to AjA yuddha karale / isa prakAra paraspara bAtacIta hote 2 hI una donoM kA yuddha prAraMbha ho gayA / maNizegvarane jara graha dekhA ki rAmakumAra sAmAnya yoddhA nahIM hai aura na isakA jItanA hI koI sAdhAraNa bAta hai taba usane Upara usake vivAdhara sabadhI, astro kA prayoga karanA prArabha kiyA / parantu kumAra ke puNyaprabhAvane usake una samasta astroM ko viphala banA diyaa| isa dukha se magizekhara vidyAdhara mudrita hokara dhaDAma se jamIna para girapaDA / kumArane jyoM hI mUrcchita hokara jamIna para paDe hue vidyAdhara ko dekhA to usane usI samaya shiitare! tu jene varavA mAge che te kumAra tAga bhAgyathI ahIM AvI pahecela che ne huM tene ahIyA ja tArI AzAno sathe sAthe ja mAronAkhIza pachI niSka Taka khanIne huM tane laI jaIne tArI nAthe vivAha karIza A prakAranA dyAdharanA vacanAne sAbhaLIne za khakumAre tene kahyuM--are mRDha ! pAnAnA meDhethI pe tAnI praza sA karavI e kharAbara nathI. je tArAmA zikta hoya te sAme AvajA ane mArI sAthe yuddha kara A prakArano paraspara vAtacita thatA e bannenu yuddha zarU thaI gayu . mizekhare jyAre evu jANyu ke, za khUkumAra sAmAnya ceDho nathI tema ane jItavA e sAdhAraNa vAta nathI. Ave vicAra karIne teNe za khakumAra upara vidyAdhara na dhI astro ke kavAnA prArabha karyo. paratu kumAranA puNya prabhAve vidyAdharanAM e saghaLA astro vila banyA A khathI mIzekhara vidyAdhara mUrchita thaIne jamIna upara paTakAi paDacA, kumAre jyAre smRti thaIne jamIna upara paDatA vidhAdharane joyA tyAre teNe te samaye zIta upacArathI tene svastha karI --

Page #870
624 - - - - -- YTE .. namo gata / 'sampati tamyA kA pate pani pijinya mamatA niraashyite| ato'ramasahAyA rodimi| kumAra uttArAna-dharyamAlampa saha sAta patA panyAmAnayAmi, ityuttavA kumArI rAmAparaNya paribhramana prabhAta tara parvata samA gtH| tadAsa darAde zabda zrutagAna-aye epa mayA panivena rata. atumna rozenAlam / tata. kumAra , manusatya , naragata. / tAbhyAM mAro dRSTa / tato maNizeyarapiyAdharaH, mahamyAha-api / ma ya rInu minTami, kahA calA gayA hai| paratu mujhe aisA gAla AtA hai ki vaha kisI parvatapara hI gayA hogaa| maiM jo ro rahI ha. mo umA kAraNa kevala itanA hI hai ki vaha vicArI yazomatI ima-samaya na mAlama kisa dazA kA anubhava kara rahI hogii| aura ma asahAya hora ro rahI hai| isa prakAra usa dhAyamAnA ke vacanoM ko sunAra kumArane usase kahA-ki tuma ghArAo mata-dhairya dhAraNa karo-meM zIghra hI usa kanyA ko yahA le AtA hai| aisA kahakara kumAra vahAM se cala diyA aura rAtabhara calakara jaba usako prabhAta huA to vaha usa parvata, para A pahu~cA jahA vidyAdhara usa kanyA ko lekara AyA thaa| kumArane vahAM Ate hI yaha zabda dUra se sunA ki-"are ! maiM ne to apanA pati zakha ko hI nizcita kiyA hai| vyartha me tu mujhe yahA kyoM lAyA hai| kumArane jyoM hI ina zabdoM ko sunA ki vaha zIghra hI ina zabdoM ke Ane ke mArga kA anusaraNa kara vahA~ jA phuNcaa| una donone kumAra ko dekhaa| dekhakara vidyAdharane ha~sakara yazomatI se kahA-ayi! tuma jisako cAlI gayela che paraMtu mane lAge che ke, te ke I parvata upara ja laI gayela haze 'huM je rAI rahI chuM tenuM kAraNa eTaluM ja che ke, e bicArI yazomatI A samaye kevI dazAmAM mUkAyela haze Aja kAraNathI haka asahAya banIne roI rahI chuM A prakAranA e dhAyamAtAnA vacanene sAMbhaLIne kumAre kahyuM-ke tame " gabharAo nahI haiye dhAraNa kare che jaladIthI te kanyAne ahI laI Avu chu evu kahIne kumAra tyAthI cAlI nIkaLe ane rAtabhara cAlIne savAra thatA ja te eka parvata para paheo e parvata e hato ke jyAM pelo vidyAdhara yazomatIne laIne tyAM gayela hate kumAre tyAM pahecatA ja dUrathI e prakArane Fzabda sAMbhaLyuM ke, "me te mArA pati tarIke che ane je mArA hadayamAM sthApita karela che tuM vyarthamAM 'mane ahIM zA mATe laI Avela che" kumAre jyAre e zabdane "sAbhaLyA che, "tarata ja te e zabdo je bAjathI AvatA hatA te tarapha cAvIne e sthaLe jaI paheo e bannee kumArane je jotA ja hasIne vidyAdhare yazematIne kahyuM--

Page #871
- priyadazizI TIkA // 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 707 zegvara vidyAdharasya sevA samAgatA / tadA zavakumArastepu dvo vidyAdharau zivire sopya tanmukhAtmyasainikAn hastinApura gantu samAviSTamAna , sainikamukhAt mAtApitarau ca vinApita gan ahamidAnI mitreNa saha maNizevaravivAparamya pura gaamoti| anyadyiAdharaiva gnenyitA yazomatyA dhAtrImAnApitavAn / tato dhAcyA yazomatyA na saha kumAra zalo maNigesaravidyAdhareNa yuktau vaitAhare gt.| tara kumAra suzarmAcArya muni praNamya tadattA dharmadezanA zrutavAn / tanI maNize para ganakumAreNa saha pure smaagtH| tatra kumAra. sucira niva satigma / tato vidyAdharAH kumArasya kulazIlAdaryAdiguNAn dRSTvA vA svA putrIM - isI samaya vahAM maNizevara dhiApara ke sevaka bhI praaprttce| zavakumArane uname se do vidyAdharo ko zivira (senA ke nivAsasthAna) me bhejAra apane mainikoM ko hastinApura jAne ke liye sUcanA bhijavA dii| tathA apane mAtApitA ko yaha samAcAra bhI bhijavA diyA ki meM apane mitra ke sAtha isa samaya maNizevara vidyAdhara ke pura jA rahA hu| tathA kitaneka vidyAdharoM ko bhejakara vaname sthita, yazomatI kI dhAya ko bhI kumArane pulavA liyaa| isa prakAra dhAyamAtA, yazomatI eva maNizevara vidyAdhara inake sAtha 2 ignikumAra vahA se calakara vaitAThya parvata para A pahu~cA / vahA Akara kumArane sara ke mAya suzarmAcArya ko vaMdanA karake dharmadezanA munii| parA se maNizevara zavakumAra ke sAtha apane 'pura meM aayaa| kumAra vahA bahuta dino taka rhaa| vahA ke vidyAdharoMne isa avasara me kumAra ke kula zIla satoSa gava audArya Adi mahAn guNo ko acchI taraha dekha liyaa| jaba ve kumAra ke haraeka prakAra - A samaye tyA maNizekhara vidya dharanA sevake paNa AvI pahocyA zakha mAre emAnA be sevakane zibira (potAnI senAnA paDAva) upara mekalIne potAnA sanikene hastinApura pahoMcI javAnI sUcanA mekavI dIdhI tathA pitAnA mAtApitAne evA samAcAra mokalI ApyA ke, huM mArA mitranI sAthe A samaye maNizekhara vidyA dharanA nagaramAM jaI rahyo chuM tathA keTalAka vidyAdharane mokalane yazomatInI vAva mAtAne paNa kumAre belAvI lIdhI A prakAre dhAvamAtA, yazomatI ane maNI zekhara vaghAdhara emanI sAthe sAthe zakhakumAra tyAthI cAlIne vaitADhya parvata upara jaI pahoMcyA tyAM pahecIne kumAre sahunI sAthe suzarmAcAryanI vadanA karI temanI pAsethI pradezanA sAbhaLI tyAthI maNizekhara zakhakumAranI sAthe potAnA nagaramAM pahApe A sthaLe kumAra ghaNA divaso sudhI rahyA tyAnA vidyAdharoe e avasaramAM kumAranA kuLa zIla, vagere dATyagune sArI rIte jANI lIdhA jyAre badhA vidyAdhare kumAranA hareka prakAranI vyavahArathI khUba paricita banyA tyAre temaNe

Page #872
- - - 726 laalbaam sthIkataH punayuddhAya prerita ga mnnipaapurmrmaar-mhaamaaho| ita.. pUrva kainA'pyanirjito'ha tvayA mupThe jita / ato: tA parAkamanItI dAmo 'smi| tataH kumAra pAha-bhAmapi pi para no'smi / nata. ga mAhamahAbhAga ! tAiye'dhunA sugarmAcAryanAmA caramuni saparivAroM viDa rati / atasta panditamAgAcyA gantavyam / kumAra po'pi tahAcanamantra manyata / yazomatI ca mAlaguNarala itanAmamAra dRSyA 'mayA manamA sarvazreSThA barI vasa' iti cintayantI parama manastopa maatrtii| tasminne samaye maNi lopacAra se usako svastha kara yuddha karane ke liye prerita kiyA, parantu kumAra ko durjeya eva paliSTa jAnakara maNizeyarane punaH yuddha karanA ucita nahIM samajhA, usane usI samaya kumAra ko namanAra vinaya ke sAtha kahA-mahAbAho! Ajataka ma kisI se parAsta nahI huA hai, paratu yaha jIvana meM pahilA maukA hai jo Apase mujhe hAra mAnI paDI hai ata aya to Apane vijita kara mujhe apane parAgrAma se apanA dAsa banA liyA hai| kumArane vidyAdharaM kI isa prakAra pAta sunakara umase kahA tuma ghayarAo nahIM, maiM bhI tuma para yarata satuSTa hu| kumAra kI isa prakAra se apane Upara mamatA jAnakara vidyAparane kahA mahAbhAga! vaitAtya parvata para isa samaya suzarmAcArya nAmake secAmuni saparivAra vicara rahe haiM so apana donoM unako vadanA karane ke liye cale / kumArane vidyAdhara ke ina vacanoM kA bahumAna kiyaa| tathA sakalaguNoM se alakRta zavakumAra ko dekhakara-"maiM ne apane manase sarvazreSTha vara ko varA hai" aise vicAroM se yazomatI ko apAra satopa huaa| yuddha karavA mATe taiyAra thavA jaNAvyuM paraMtu kumArane na jItI zakAya te baliSTha jANIne maNazekhare pharIthI yuddha karavAnuM ucita na mAnyu AthI teNe e samaya kumArane namana karI vinayanI sAthe kahya-mahAbAha! Aja sudhI huM koInAthI parAsta thaye nathI 5 tu A jIvanamAM mArA mATe A prathama ja prasa ga che ke, ApanIthI mAre hAra khAvo paDI che AthI Ape mArA upara vijaya meLavIne mane dAsa banAvI lIdhela che kumAre vidyAdharanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tene kahyuM-tame gabharAya nahI hu paNa tamArA upara khUba prasana-huM kumAranI pitAne upara prakAranI mamatA jANune vidyAdhare kahyuM -mahAbhAga nAThya parvata upara A samaye suzarmAcAryo nAmanA khecara muni saparivAra vicArI rahyA che AthI ApaNe temane vadanA karavA mATe jaIe kumAre vidyAdharanA e vacanenuM bahumAna karyu tathA sevaLA guNethI ala kRta evA za kumArane joine me mArA manathI sarvazreSTha varane varela che" AvA vicArothI yamatAne paNa ghaNo ja satoSa thaye

Page #873
700 priyadAzanI TIkA 20 neminAyacaritanirUpaNama saha sapura hastinApura samAgata / kumAramya mAtApitarau vadhUbhiH saha samAgata samuta milosya para pramodamApannau / myapannIbhi saha zavakumArI mAtApitarauM praNamya tadattA zumAgipa panipara svabhavane ymaagtH| athA'nyadA bhISaNa nRpati putra rAmadhurAparaNasama rilokya tamgin rAjyabhAra samArogya svaya zrImatI devyA saha muphoti nAmna AcAryamya samIpe dIkSA gRhItvA tIna tapa UtyA kelanAna sampannA jaan| __ atha-gRhItarAjyabhAra' gahaH marA prajA pAlayana kiMgatimthAna kAni samArAdhayazca pani pANi niitaan| athaikdA nidAma yAhUkAle samyaga nAnadarzanacAritradhara, prakRtyodAra, guNagaNagabhbhIra mAtabharajIdhitIra jaGgama se vaha sabako mAdha lekara hastinApura shraayaa| mAtApitAne jara apane putra kI isa prakAra kI viziSTa sapatti aura zomA dekhI to uDe adhika harpita hue| kumArane apanI patniyoM ke sAtha mAtApitA ke caraNoM kA sparza syiaa| mAtApitAne inako yUva hArdika AzIrvAda diyaa| isa prakAra rahate . kumAra kA kAlakSepa Anada ke mAya hone lgaa| jara zrIpeNa rAjAne putrako rAjyadhurA ke dhAraNa karane me mamartha dekhA to eka dina unhoMne usase rAjyatilaka kara svaya zrImatI devI ke sAtha sukIrti nAmaka yAcArya ke pAma dIkSA dhAraNa kI / dIrgha la taka tapasyA karane ke bAda unase kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| ipara rAjya prApta karake kumArane apanI prajA kA lAlana pAlana acchI taraha varata phAlataka kiyaa| eka dina kI bAta hai yazomatI jo usa samaya apane mahala kI biTakI me baiThI huI bAharI dRzya ke nirIkSaNa AhavA thI te saghaLAne sAthe laIne hastinApura paho mAtApitAe pita nA punanI A prakAranI viziSTa saMpatti ane zabhA joI ethI ghaNeja na Sa vaye kumAre pitAnI patnInI sAthe mAtApitAnA caraNomAM vadana karyA mAtApitAe temane hArdika AzIvAda ApyA A prakAre rahetA rahetA kumArane samaya ghaNuMja harSanI sAthe vItavA lAgejyAre zrI rAjAe putrane rAjadhurA sa bha LavAmAM samartha je tyAre eka divasa temane jatilaka karI pone zrImatI devInI sAthe sukIti nAmanA AcAryanI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI ghaNu kALa sudhI tapasyA karyA pachI temane kevaLajJAna prApta thaI gayu A tarapha rA ya prApta karIne kumAre pita 1 prajAnuM pAlana ghaNA kALa sudhI sArI rIte karyuM. eka divasanI vAta che ke yamatI pitAnA mahelanI bArImA besIne bahAranuM dRSya joI rahI hatI e samaye teNe eka munirAjane pitAnA 92

Page #874
mA . _uttarAdhyayanamUtra pariNetu paarthitnt'| kumAra mAha-yazomatyA saha viga ghara bhavanA kanyA. pariNepyAmi / athAnyadA te vidyAdhaga. saca manyayA saha dhAtrI yazomatI zakumArasahitA aGgadeze campApurI smaagtaa.| nitAri. zakumAraNa saha samAgatA svapurI tadAnIM mammaputrImaTitAna vidyAdharAMdha diyA mandAnandasandohasamanvito jAta / tata. zubhamuharne zAmAge yagomanoM vidyA gharakanyAzca pariNIya tAbhi maha syitsATha campAyA sthitvA'nyadA, tAmi ke vyavahAra se khUna paricita paba mantuSTa banera unalogoMne kumAra ke sAtha apanI 2 putriyoM kA vivAha kara dene kA vicAra kiyaa| jaba vicAra hada ho cukA tara sarane kumAra se apanI * laDakiyoM ke sAtha vicAra karane kI prArthanA kii| mara ke hRdayagama vicAroM ko sphuTa rUpameM sunakara kumArane unase kahA ThIka hai-paraMtu ma pahile yagomatI ke sAtha 'vivAha karU~gA-pazcAt-Apa logoM kI laDakiyoM ke saath| kisI eka samaya ve samasta vidyAdhara apanI 2 kanyAoM ko sAra lekara ' dhAtra, 'yazomatI tathA khakumAra ke sAtha 2 agadezAntargata capApurI meM aaye| jitAri rAjAne jaba yaha dekhA ki merI putrI yazomatI vikumAra ke sAtha tathA apanI dhAtrI evaM anya vidyAdharoM ke sAtha 2 AI hai to usako vaDA Anada huaa| usane zIghra hI zubha muhUrta meM yazomatI kA sabadha zaravakumAra ke sAtha kara diyA / pazcAt anyavidyAdharoMne bhI apanI 2 putriyoM ko kumAra ke sAtha vivAhita kara diyaa| vivAha ho jAne ke bAda kuchadinoM taka kumAra vahA~ para rahA / pazcAt gharakI yAda Ane potAnI be putrIne temanI sAthe vivAha karavAno vicAra karyo tyAre vicAra daDha banI cUkI tyAre sadhaLAe kumArane temanI be putrInI sAthe vivAha kavAnI vina to karI badhAnA Agrahane vaza banIne kumAre temane kahyuM ThIka che paraMtu huM pahelAM yamatInI sAthe vivAha karIza ane pachIthI Apa lokonI kanyAo sAthe koI eka samaye saghaLA vidyAre potAnI be kanyAone sAthe laIne dhAtrI, yazomatI tathA zakhakumAranI sAthe sAthe agadezamAM Avela cApurImA pahocyA chatArI rAjAe jyAre e jANyuM ke mArI putrI yazomatI za khakumAranI sAthe temaja pita nI dhAtrI ane anya vidyAdharanI sAthe Avela che tyAre tene ghaNAja Ana da thaye teNe zubha muhUrta joIne camatIne sa ba dha zu khakumAranI sAthe karI dIdho e pachI vighAdharoe paNa pitAnI be patrIone vivAha za kumAranI sAthe karyo vivAha thaI javA pachI kumAra keTalAka samaya tyA rahyo pachI gharanI yAda

Page #875
priyaginI TAkA a 2 neminAthacaritanirUpaNama 733 maha tatsamope pranitAna / gAmanA rAnIca sutratApapartinI samIpe pranitA jAtA / kramAca za muni gItA san vigatimthAnakAnA puna punaH seyanena sthAnakavAsitva samArA yAbhigrahAdika supara tapa kurmANA matiprabheNa ca saha mAsikamanazana tyA mRtyA aparAjite vimAne samutpanna / yazomatyapi tathaivA nagana kalA, mRtA tavAparAjite rimAne samutpannA // _ (adha navamastIrthaGkarabhava) tara yasviMgatmAgaropasthitimanubhUyA'nyadA''yubhAgthitiSyeNAparA minavimAnAtmAcyuta zAnI'aura bharatakSetre zAryapure nAmni pure dazArhANA dIkSAdhAraNa karalI / zava rAjA ko dIkSita jAnakara isake mitra matiprabha ne bhI dIkSA agIkAra karalI / yagomatI rAnIne sutratA pravartinI ka pAsa dIkSA lii| DAbamunine namaza gItArtha banakara vigAnisthAnako kA punaH punaH sevana karake sthAnakAsIpana kI ArAdhanA karake epa abhigrAdi duSkara tapa karake maniprama ke sAtha antasamaya meM eka mAsa kA anazana kiyA aura marakara ye donoM apagajita vimAna meM jAkara utpanna hAtA yazomatIne bhI isI taraha se ekamAma kA anazana kara maraNa kiyA so yaha bhI usI vimAna me utpanna huii| yaha devabhava AThavA~ huA // 8 // navamI tIrthakara bhava isa prakAra hai zava ke jIpane aparAjita vimAna meM rahane kI apanI tetIsa mAgara kI sthiti ko bhogate 2 jana samAsa karadiyA taya vaha uma aparAjita rimAna se cavAra isI bharatakSetra ke antargata zauryapura dhAraNa karI lIdhI che parajAneda kSita jANIne tenA mitra mAM pratye paNa dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIpI zematI paNa sunatA pravati pAse dIkSA laI lIdhI . amunie kamaza gItArtha banIne vIsa sthAnenu pharI pharIthI sevana karI sthAnakavAsIpaNAnI ArA ! dhanA karIne, tathA abhigraha Adi duSkara tapa karIne matiprabhanI sAthe a ta samayamAM eka mAsanuM anazana karyuM ane marIne e banne aparAjIta vima namAM jaIne utpanna thayA tathA yamatIe paNa eka mAsanuM anazana karIne maraNa karyuM te paNa e vimAnamA utpanna thaI A devabhava AThame thaye 58 che navame tIrtha karabhava A prakArane che - za khanA jIve aparAjIta vimAnamAM rahevAnI potAnI tetrIsa sAgaranA sthitine bhegavIne samApta karI tyAre te tyAMthI aparAjIta vimAnathI cAvIne bhAratanI

Page #876
732 - - uttagaNyayanasaMtra makarot / tadA rAjJo yazomatI manasyAmacintayat-yaha muni rAmo'pekSayAdhika matilambhayAmi tadA meM mahApala myAt / iti zipintya rAgI myahamtamamama kRtavatI / tato rAjyA'dhika pratirambhito muni'| nRpAna tathA'pintayat / tato rAjJI mAyAbhAvamamAnitA pakSyAparivartitamAra nRpa mamAzrayattIkakara nAma gotrkrm| yazomatI sadAbhyAmera matilambhitastata. gatinitta / tata ekadA kepalI zrIpeNarAjAraviharana hastinApure samavasana zanRpamtamabhindita gt'| tatra ta natvA modapaGkamakSAlinI dharmadezanA tyA muktikalpalatA jIjaurAgya smmaaptvaa| tatazcandrApimbanAmarapUna rAjye sasthApya mitreNa matiprabhaNa ko donoMne eka sAtha uThAyA aura munirAja ko paharAne lage to rAnI yazomatIne vicAra kiyA ki-ma yadi rAjA kI apekSA munirAja ko adhika lAbhAnvita karU~ to mujhe ghaTe puNya kA vadha hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara rAnIne apane hAthoM se DhIlA karake adhika phraayaa| rAjAne aisA vicAra nahI kiyA thA isaliye rAnI ko mAyAcArI sapanna tathA rAjA ko aparivartita bhAva yAlA dekhakara tIrthakara nAmapharmane rAjA kA hI Azraya liyaa| arthAt rAjAne uma samaya tIrthakara gotra ghA~dha liyA, munirAja vahA se yazomatI eca zasarAjA chArA pratilabhita hokara cale gye| isake bAda zrIpeNakeralI vihAra karate hue rasti nApura me pdhaare| zakharAjA unako badanA karane ke liye gayA / vadanA karake zakharAjAne unase moharUpI kIcaDa ko dhonevAlI dharmadezanAsunI, sunakara muktikalpalatA kA bIjabhata parama vairAgya ko paayaa| isase zaMgva gajAne rAjya meM apane candravimba nAmake apane putra ko sthApitakara te pAtrane banee uThAvyuM ane munirAjane vahorAvavA lAgyA A vakhate gaNI. yazematie vicAra karyo ke, he rAjA karatA munirAjane vadhAre lAbha Apu te mane puNayane mATe ba dha thaze A prakAro vicAra karIne rANIe potAnA hAthane DhIla karIne adhika rAvyuM rAjAe e vicAra karela na hate AthI rANIne mAyA cArI sa panna tathA rAjAne aparivartita bhAvavALA joIne tIrthakara nAmakamae rAjAne ja Azraya lIdhe arthAta rAjAe e samaye tIrthakara go bAdhI lIdhu, muni rAja tyAthI yazomatI ane za kharAjAthI pratila bhita banIne cAlyA gayA A pachI zraNa kevaLI vihAra karatA karatA hastinApuramA padhAryA za kharAjA temane va nA karavA mATe gayA vadanA karIne zakha jAe temanI pAsethI moharUpI kIcaDane vAvALI dharma dezanA sAbhaLI te sAbhaLIne mukita ka95lata nA bIjabhUta 5 mavairAgya jAgye AthI zakharajAe pitAnA cadrabimba nAmanA putrane rAjyagAdi upara sthApita karIne dIkSA

Page #877
437 priyadarziA TIrA bha neminAthacaritanirUpaNam TIkA-'so'rihanemi nAmo' ityAdi ariSTanemi nAmA ma bhagavAn lakSaNambaramayuta -tatra lakSaNAni audAryagAmbhIryAnonita mahino yAra = vanimtena sayuto-yukta -mAdhuryAdiguNasapanna sasAn, tapA-aSTamaghamaNadhara - aSTAdhika mAmA-aSTamahamam, tatmaravya. kAni yAni zubhamacAni lakSaNAni-damtapAdAhI mvastikapamasiMha zrIvatsa zavacakraganA vanAdhimamugvANi tAkRtA cihnAni tepA ghara dhAraka.tIrthadaratAmacaka samti sAyaSTottarasamralakSaNayukta.. gautama' gItamagotrotpanna , kAlakavi zyAmarAnti muzobhitaH, tu-punaH-vajaRpamanArAcasahananA-patra kITakAkAramamthi, kAma =paTTAkatimo'sthivizeSa , nArAcam-ubhayato marmaTa pandhaH, ebhiH sahanana-zarIraracanA yamya sa tathA, jampabhanArAcasahananAvAni sUtrakAra bhagavAna ke rUpa Adi kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM'soriha' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(ariSTanemi nAmo so-ariSTaneminAmA sa) ariSTa nemi nAmavAle ve bhagavAn (lamagvaNasmarasajuo-lakSaNasvarasayutaH) mAdhurya gAbhIrya Adi lakSaNoM se samanvita mvara vAle the| (ahamahassa lakhaNadharo-apTasahasralakSaNadhara.) hastapAda Adiko me svastika, pabha siMha, zrIvatma, zava, cakrA, gaja, azva, chatra, samudra Adi zubha sUcaka eka hajAra ATha 1008 lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue the| (goyamogautamaH) gautamagotra meM utpanna hue the| (kAla gajvI-kAlacchavi:) kAnti inakI zyAma thii| (vajarisahasaghayaNo-vajramapabhasahananaH) vajraRSabhanArAca sahanana vAle the| kIlaka ke AkAravAlI haDikA nAma vana hai, pahAkAra haTTI kA nAma RSama hai| ubhayata maTayadha kA nAma nArAca hai| inase jo zarIra kI racanA hotI hai usakA nAma cajra sUtra bhagavAnanA 35 nu vaena ratA 4 cha, "soriTra" anvayArtha-arihaneminAmo so-ariSTaneminAmA saH mariTanemi nAmavANA te lagavAna mAdhuya gAlIya sikSAyuta -12vANA tA asahassalakasaNadharo -aSTasahastralakSaNadhara DAya 5mA mAyiyA, vRSabha, siDa, zrIvatsa, zama, yA, gaja, azva, chatra, samudra, vagere zubhasUcaka eka hajAra ATha 1008 lakSaNone dhAraNa 42 tA goyamo-gautama. gautama gotramA utpanna dhayAnA kAlaganchavI-kAlaka chavi temanI lAntI zyAma tI bajarisahasaghayaNo-vanaRpabhasahanana ya ma , nArAca, ma hananavALA hatA khIla AkAranA hADakAnuM nAma ja che pAkAra ha ! kAnuM nAma kaSabha che ubhayata marka Taba dhanuM nAma nAca che tena thI zarIranI je

Page #878
736 uttagAsane jAtyasvargamI smAzakAvidhAginI dvArApurI nAma purI niramApayat / tA rAmakRSNAdyAH sarve'pi yadurAzanAH susena nyAsana / prameNa kaNa pratigAmu deva jarAsandha yA bharatArDa mAdhayitvA nigvADa rAjya muje| bhagavAnariSTa nemista yathA sugpa kITan samadhigatatAruNyo'pi bhogArAmuma para tmyaa| sampati sUtradhAra sAkgAyayA bhagarato rUpAdika varNayatimUlam-so'rihanemi nAmo u~, lsvrnnssrsjuo| adRsahasselakkhaNadharo, goyamo kAlagacchevI // 5 // vajarisahasaghayaNo, samacauraso jhsoyro| tassa rAImaii kaNa, bhajja jAeDa kesavo // 6 // chAyA-so'riSTaneminAmA tu, lakSaNasvarasayuta / aSTasahasalamaNadharA, gautama. kAlacchavi // 5 // vanapabhasahanana., samacaturastra' jhapodaraH / / tasmai rAjImatI kansa, bhAyo yAcate kezava / 6|| zrIkRSNane vaizravaNadeva ko ArAdhanA karake usakI sahAyatA se bAhara yojana lacI tathA navayojana cauDI eka purI kI racanA krvaaii| isakA nAma dvArakA rakkhA gyaa| jAtyasvarNamayI hone se yaha degvane vAloM ke liye lakA kI zakA utpanna kara detI thii| isame baladeva eva kRSNa Adi yAdavagaNa nirbhaya hokara rahane lge| yahI se kRSNane prativAsudeva jarAsandha ko mArane kI yojanA taiyAra kI / jarAsandha ko mArakara kRSNane bharatakSetra ke tInakhaDo para apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA / bhagavAn ariSTa nemi jo ki taruNavaya me ye ve AnadapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karate hue bhI bhogo se parAmukha ghana rahe the // 4 // ArAdhanA karIne emanI sahAyatAthI bAra ejana lAbI ane nava navajana pahoLI eka purInI racanA karAvI ane tenuM nAma dvArakA rAkhamA Avyu dvArakApurI jAtyasva mayI hovAnA kAraNe e jovAvALAne lakAnI za kA utpanna karI detI hatI emAM baladeva ane kRSNa Adi yAdavagaNa nirbhaya thaIne rahevA lAgyA ahathI kRSNa prati vAsudeva jarA dhane mAravAnI yojanA taiyAra karI jarAsa dhane mArI kRSNa bharata kSetranA traNa kha Da upara pitAnuM rAjaya sthApita karyuM bhagavAna ariSTanemi je tarUNa vayavALA hatA teo Ana dapUrvaka samaya vyatIta karatA hatA chatA teo le gethI parAkjhAmukha banI rahela hatA jA

Page #879
priyadarzi TIkA 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam TIkA- 'so'rinemi nAmo' ityAdi --- ariSTanemi nAmA ma bhagavAn lakSaNambaramaputra tatra lakSaNAni= audAryagAmbhIryAdvAni sahitoya svara = nimtena sayuto=yukta - mAdhuryAdviguNasaMpanna savAna, tathA - aSTasaha Nadhara - aSTAdhika samam ahamam, tatmaravyakAni yAni zubhamacani lagAni hastapAdAdau svastimasiMha zrIvatsazagajAzvacchAmimupANi tArakRtA cihnAni tepA ghara =dhArakatIrthaGkaratAca svastikAyItarasahasrakSaNayukta gautama = gatimagotrotpanna kAlakacchavi'=zyAmakAnti muzobhita tu puna. - vajrapabhanArAcasahananaH-vajrakI kAkAramamthi, kAma = paTTA katiko'sthivizeSaH, nArAcam ubhayato markaTa pandha', ebhiH sahanana = zaroraracanA yasya sa tathA vajramupabhanArAcasahananAvAni sUtrakAra bhagavAna ke rUpa Adi kA varNana karate hue kahate hai'soriha' ityAdi / " " 62 " anvayArtha - (arinemi nAmo so ariSTaneminAmA sa ) jariSTa nemi nAmavAle ve bhagavAna ( lAkhaNasmarasajuo-lakSaNasparasayukta' ) mAdhurya gAbhIrya Adi lakSaNoM se samanvita svara vAle the| (aTTamahamsa laggvaNadharo-apTasahasralakSaNaghara.) hastapAda AdikoM meM svastika, vRSabha siMha, zrIvatma, zava, cakra, gaja, azva, uca, samudra Adi zubha mRcaka eka hajAra ATha 1008 lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue the / (goyamogautamaH) gautamagotra se utpanna hue the / (kAla ganvI - kAlakacchavi') kAnti inakI zyAma thI / ( vajjarisahasaghayaNo - vajrapabhasahanana ) vajraRSabhanArAca sahanana vAle the / kIlaka ke AkAra vAlI haDDi kA nAma vatra hai, paTTAkAra haDDI kA nAma RSabha hai| ubhayata markaTabaMdha kA nAma nArAca hai| inase jo zarIra kI racanA hotI hai usakA nAma vajra 1 sUtrakAra lagavAnanA 35 sahanu vana uratA uhe che ke "soriha" hi anvayArtha --- arihane minAmo so-ariSTaneminAmA sa ariSTanemi nAmavALA te lagavAna mAdhurya gAlIya mahi sakSalAyukta svaravANA utA anusahassalANadharo - aSTasahasralakSaNaghara hAtha pagamA mAthiyA, vRSala, siha, zrIvatsa, za ma, ya, guja, azva, chatra, samudra, vagere zubhasUcaka eka hajAra ADa 1008 lakSaNAne dhAraNa urena hatA goyamo - gautama, gautama gotramA utpanna dayA huvA kAlaganDarI-kAla kachatri temanI antI zyAma hatI vajjari sahasayayaNo - vajraRpabhasahanana bannaRSabha, nArAca, bha hunanavALA hatA khIla AkAranA hADakAnuM nAma va che paTTAkAra hu Da kAnu nAma RSabha che ubhayata markaTakha dhanu nAma nArAca che tena thI zarInI je 3

Page #880
736 ll utsaga sa jAtyasvarNamayIM lakAzakAviyAyinI gatapurI nAma purI niramAyA tA rAmakRSNAdyA sarve'pi yaduzajAH gusena nyAsana | maNa kaSNa pratiga deva jarAsandha hanyA bharatArddha sAthiyA trirAjya bhuje / bhagavAnariSTa nemasta yathA sukha krIDan samadhigatatAnyo'pi bhogavarAya etayA~ | sammati sUtrakAra sAgAthayA bhagato spATika varNayatimUlam - so'rihanemiM nAmo u lakkharNassarasajuo / aTTasahassaeNlakkhaNadharo, goya~mo kAlagacchevI // 5 // vArisahasaghayaNo, samacauraso jhasoyeMge / tassa rAImeMI karpeNa, bheMja jIeDa keseMco ||6|| chAyA - so'riSTaneminAmA tu lakSaNasvarasayuta 1 asahakSaNadharA, gotamaH kAlayacchani // 5 // vajramupabhasahanana, samacaturasra jhapodara. / / tasmai rAjImatI kanyA, mAyA yAcate kezava | 6|| zrIkRSNane vaizravaNadeva ko ArAdhanA karake usakI sahAyatA se bAhara yojana lavI tathA navayojana cauDI eka purI kI racanA krvaaii| isakA nAma dvArakA rakkhA gayA / jAtyasvarNamayI hone se yaha dekhane vAloM ke liye lakA kI zakA utpanna kara detI thI / isame baladeva eva kRSNa Adi yAdavagaNa nirbhaya hokara rahane lage / yahI se kRSNane prativAsudeva jarAsandha ko mArane kI yojanA taiyAra kI / jarAsandha ko mArakara kRSNane bharata kSetra ke tInakhaDo para apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA / bhagavAn ariSTa nemi jo ki taruNavaya meM ye ve AnaMdapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karate hue bhI bhogo se parAGmukha bana rahe the ||4 // Ar dhanA karIne emanI sahAyatAthI khAra ceAjana lAkhIane nava navayeAjana paheALI eka putrInI racanA karAvI ane tenu nAma dvArakA rAkhamAM Avyu. dvArakApurI jAtyasva `mI havAnA kAraNe e jovAvALAne lakAnI zakA utpanna karI detI hatI emA khaladeva ane kRSNa Adi yAdavagaNu yi thaIne rahevA lAgyA ahIMthI kRSNe prati vAsudeva jarAsa dhane mAravAnI ceAjanA taiyAra karI jarAya dhane mArI kRSNe bharata kSetranA traNa khaDe| upara peAtAnu rAjya sthApita karyu bhagavAna ariSTanemi je tarUNa vayavALA hatA te AnadapUrvaka samaya vyatIta karatA hatA chatA te be gethI parALamukha banI rahela hatA rAjA

Page #881
priyadarziA TIkA 4.0 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 737 TokA-'moriTanemi nAmo' ityAdi ariSTanemi nAmA ma bhagavAn labhaNambaramayuna.-tatra lakSaNAni audAryagAmbhIryAdIni ta mahino ya.tara = vanimtena sayuto yukta -mAdhuryAdiguNasapanna svarasAna, tathA-bhaSTamahasara raNadhara -aSTAdhika gahamA-aSTamayam, tatmaravya. kAni yAni zubhamacAni lapaNAni-dastapAdAnI mastispAsiMha zrIvatsa gaDdacakraga nAcanAdhipramumANi tAryakRtA cihAni tepA para'dhAraka - tIrthakaratAsacaka pastimAyaSTottarasahasralakSaNayuktaH, gautamaH gItamagotpanna , kArapiyAmanti muzobhita , tu-puna:-bacanapabhanArAcasahanana -banakI kAphAramamthi, masama -paTTAkatiko'sthivizepaH, nArAcam-ubhayato markaTa undha , ebhiH sahanana-zarIraracanA yasya sa tathA, jampabhanArAcasahananApani satrakAra bhagavAna ke rUpa Adi kA varNana karate hue kahate hai'moriTTa' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(arihanemi nAmo so-riSTaneminAmA sa) ariSTa nemi nAmavAle ve bhagavAna (lagvaNasmarasajuo-lakSaNasvarasayuta.) mArga gAbhIrya Adi lakSaNoM se samanvita mbara vAle the| (jamahasma lAvaNadharo-apTasahasralakSaNa vara.) hastapAda AdikoM meM svastika, pama siMha, zrIvatma, zava, caka, gaja, azva, unna, samudra Adi zubha mRcaka eka hajAra ATha 1008 lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue the| (goyamogItama.) gautamagotra meM utpanna hue the| (kAla gancI -kAlacchavi:) kAnti inasI zyAma thii| (vajarisahasaghayaNo-vajramapamasahananaH) patraRpamanArAca sahanana vAle the| kIlaka ke AkAravAlI haTTi kA nAma vana hai, pahAkAra haDDI kA nAma Rpama hai| ubhayata bharphaTanava kA nAma nArAca hai| inase jo zarIra kI racanA hotI hai usakA nAma vajrama sUtrI mAvAnanA 35 manu varNana 4aa cha, "soridra manvayAya--ariSTaneminAmo so-ariSTaneminAmA sa riTanemi nAmavANA ta bhagavAna bhAdhu mAlIya sikSaNAyuta sva2vANA tA aTTasahassalakAraNadharo aSTasahasalakSaNadhara pAya 51mA mAthiyA, vRSabha, siDa, zrIsa, zama, ya4, gaja, azva, chatra, samudra, vagere zubhasUcaka eka hajAra ATha 1008 lakSaNene dhAraNa 320 tA goyamo-gautama. gAbhagotramA utpanna yAhu kAlaganchI -kAlaka vi.tamanItI zyAma tI vanarisahasapayaNo-vanaRpabhasahanana yApana, nArA, ma hananavALA hatA khIla AkAranA hADakAnuM nAma vajI che paTTAkAra haDa kAnuM nAma RSabha che ubhayana markaTaba dhanu nAma nArA che tena thI zarIranI je

Page #882
738 utsarApyayana tyarthaH, samacaturasa samacatacaturana ca samAtarama tadasyAstIti samacaturama' samacaturasramasthAnayAnityartha / tathA-sapoTarasa-apasya-matsyamya udarrAmava udara yasya sa tathA, yathA matsyasyodara sama komala ca mAti tathaiva samajhomalodaravAn bhagavAnAsIt / tasmai bhagavate'riTanemaye bhAryA mAryAtvenetyartha rAjomatI nAma kanyA kezavA kRSNo yAcate-ugrasenAd yAcitavAnitibhAvaH // 6 // ____ sA ca kIdRzI' ityAhamUlam--ahaM so rAyavarakaNNA, susIlA cArupehiNI / savvalakkhaNasapannA, vijasoyA maNippabhA // 7 // chAyA--atha sA rAjavarakanyA, suzIlA cArumakSiNI / sarvalakSaNasapannA, vidyut saudAminI prabhA // 7 // TIkA-'ahasA' ityAdi atha sA rAjavarakanyA rAkSA madhye varasya zreSThasya ugrasenasya kanyA-putrI rAjImatI muzIlA zobhanAcArayuktA cArupekSiNI-cAra-muSTha prekSitu zIla yasyA pabhanArAca sahanana hai| prabhu kA saranana yahI vanaspabhanArAca thaa| tathA (samacauraso-samayaturasra') sasthAna samacatutra thaa| (sasoyaro-praSodaH) udara unakA machalI ke udara samAna ati komala thaa| ina prabhu ke liye (kesavo-kezava) kRSNane (rAimai kaNNa bhaja jAe?-rAjImatI kanyA bhAyoM yAcate) inakI bhAryA hone ke liye rojImatI kanyA kI ugrasena se yAcanA kI // 5 // 6 // vaha rAjImatI kaisI thI so sUtrakAra usakA varNana karate haiM'ahasA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(sA rAyavarakaNNA-sA rAjavarakanyA) vaha rAjAoM me zreSTha ugrasena kI kanyA (susIlA-suzIlA) sundara AcArapAlI thI racanA thAya che tenuM nAma vAjhaSabha nArAca sahanana che prabhunuM sa hanana A vaja RSabha nArAya tu tathA samacauraso-samacaturastra sasthAna samayatura tu jhasoyaro-jhapodaraH tanu peTa mAchInATanI ma ati AbhA tu mA prabhunA vivAha bhATa kesavo-kezavaH lo asena pAsa rAimai kaNNa bhajja jAei-rAjImatI kanyA yAcate tanI zalamatI 4nyAnI bhAgaNI 4 // tesamatI vA tItenupA 42tA sUtra243 cha-"ahasA" tyA ! sa-yA-sA rAyavarakappA-sA rAjavarakanyA zatamAmA 04 vA asena imnI anyA, susIlA-muzIlA su12 mAyArAjI itI cAru pehiNI

Page #883
priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 739 sA tathA, zobhananetravatItyartha., nayA-sarvalakSaNasampannA tathA-vidyut maudAminI prabhA-vizeSeNa ghotate prakAzate iti vidyuta-vizeSeNa prakAzamAnetyartha , sA " cAsau saudAminI-litAH nasyA' prabhAAntirika prabhA yasyAH sA tathA , vidyayabhAradapagANyasapannAcAmIta / 'artha' gando vAkyopanyAmArthakaH // 7 // kegato yathA'riSTanemyarthe rAjImatImayAcata, tathocyate yathAnvaDhA bhagavAnamTinemi. kITana kRSNasya zamazAlA gataH / tatra kRSNasya zAI panuhanta bhagavanta prati gastrazAlArakSakaH bhavati-mahAbhAga / samaThapRSTAThoramida dhanuradhijya katuM viSNu vinA na ko'pi samarthaH / ato'mya panupo'dhijyIkaraNAgraha cimuzca / nAsti tatra zaktirasya dhanupa' pratyazcAmunna (cAru periNI-cAraprekSaNI) mundara netravAlI thI (mavya lapavaNamapannA sarvalakSaNasapannA) striyoM ke samasta ucita lakSaNoM se yukta thI eva (vinamoyA maNippabhA-vidhut-maudAminImabhA) viDopa rUpa se camakane vAlI bijalI ke samAna prabhAvAlI thI // 7 // kezavane ariSTa nemi ke liye rAjImatI kI yAcanA jisarUpa se __ kI thI vaha vahA kathArUpa se kahI jAtI hai eka dina kI bAta hai bhagavAn ariSTanemi krITa karate hue kRSNa __ kI zastrazAlA meM jA phuNce| vahA unhoMne kRSNa ke zAhU canupa ko jyoM hI apane hAtha se uThAyA ki itane meM usa zastrazAlA ke rakSaka ne unase kahA mahAbhAga ! isa dhanuSa ko jo ki kamaTha-kacchapa kI pRSTha kI asthi (haDi) ke samAna kTora hai kRSNa ke mipAya aura koI nahIM caDhA sakatA hai| ata Apa isako caDhAne kA Agraha na kre| kyo ki cAru pekSiNI su. netra jI tI, macalAvaNasapannA-malakSaNasapannA siyonA sadhA uttama sakSazAyI yutatA bhane vijasoyAmaNippabhA-vidyat saudAminI tamAM vizeSa rUpathI camakavAvALI vijaLInI mAphaka samAna prabhAvALI hatI 175 kezave ariSTaneminA mATe rAjImatinI yAcanA je rUpathI karela hatI te ahI yA kathArUpe kahevAmA Ave che- eka divasanI vAta che ke, bhagavAna ariSTanemAM ramatA ramatA DramanI sa zALAmAM jaI pahocyA tyAM temaNe kRSNanA zAdhanuSyane potAnA hAthathI jyAre uThAvyuM tyAre e samaye zazALAnA rakSake emane kahyu-maebhAga ! A dhanuSya ke je kAcabAnI pIThanA asthinA jevuM kaThora che jene kRSNanA sivAya keI caDAvI zakata nathI AthI Apa ene caDhAvavAne Agraha na kare kemake, ApanAmAM eTalI zakina

Page #884
738 uttarAdhyayanama tyartha', samacaturasra samapanacaturana ca samacaturaca taTasyAstIti samacaturamA%D samacaturasrasasthAnavAnityartha / tathA-sapodara-apasya-matmyamya udamiva udara yasya sa tayA, yathA matsyasyodara sama pomala ca garati tathaiva samakomaloTaravAn bhagavAnAsIt / tasmai bhagavate'riTanemaye mAyaryA mAryAtvanetyartha rAnomatI nAma kanyA kezavA-kRSNo yAcate-ugrasenAd yAcitavAnitimA: // 6 // sA ca kIdRzI ? ityAhamUlam--ahe so rAyavarakapaNA, susIlA caapehinnii| savvalasvarNasaMpannA, vijjasoyo maNippabhA // 7 // chAyA--atha sA rAjavarakanyA, suzIlA cArumakSiNI / saralakSaNasapanA, vidyut saudAminI pramA // 7 // TIkA-'ahasA' ityAdi atha sA rAjavarakanyA rAkSA madhye varasya zreSThasya ugrasenasya kanyA-putrI rAnImatI muzIlA zobhanAcArayuktA cArupekSiNI-cAm-muSTha prekSitu zIla yasyAH pabhanArAca sahanana hai| prabhu kA saranana yahI vajraRSabhanArAca thaa| tathA (samacauraso-samayaturastraH) sasthAna samacatutra thaa| (jhasoyaro-praSodara) uda unakA maulI ke udara samAna ati komala thaa| ina prabhu ke liye (kesavo-kezava) kRSNane (rAimai kaNNa bhajja AeDe-rAjImatI phanyA bhAyaryA yAcate) inakI bhAryA hone ke liye rojImatI kanyA kI ugrasena se yAcanA kI // 5 // 6 // . vaha rAjImatI kaisI thI so sUtrakAra usakA varNana karate haiM'ahasA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(sA rAyavarakaNNA-sA rAjavarakanyA) vaha rAjAoM me zreSTha ugrasena kI kanyA (susIlA-suzIlA) sundara AcAravAlI thI racanA thAya che tenuM nAma vajasSabha nArAca sahanana che prabhunuM sa hanana A vajA saSasa nArAya tu tathA samacauraso-samacaturastra sasthAna samayatura tu jhasoyaro-jhapodaraH tenu peTa mAchInA caTanI ma mati bha tu mA prabhunA vivAha mAra kesavo-kezavaH kRSNa sena pAse rAimai kaNNa bhajja jAei-rAjImatI kanyA yAcate tenI salamatI 4nyAnI bhAgaNI 4 // tesamatApI tI tenu na 42tA sUra cha-"ahasA" tyA ! ma-payAya-sA rAyavarakaNNA-sA rAjavarakanyA rAnabhAmA | kAma Gasena zanI nyA, susIlA-suzIlA sura mAyArANI tI cAru pehiNI

Page #885
741 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam bhagAtA mAte tammin gare tad paninA viSa badhirIkRtam , parvatA. makampitA., acalA'pi calinA sAgarA sImAnamatikAmitA., dhIrA agyadhIrinA. vIrA api bhayananitamayA bhUmA pAtitA / rimadhikam ? tasya zamasya ninA vidazA aritrAsitA / zrIkRSNo'pi siMhanAdena gaja isa tena dhaninA nitarA kSubhito jAta / tata sa inya cintinapAna-graho / kena mahaujasA zabo maatH| mayA mAte nA sAmAnyabhUbhRtA sobho marati / paramanena zava vaninA mamApi lobho jAyate / mantra zako pA cakravartI vA'nya kazcid viSNuryA smaagtH| tatkatha mayeda rAjya rakSagIyam / ityara yApatsa picArayati, tApadAyudhazAlAkSasAH baiThA ro| bhagavAnane jaba usako pUrA to unakI svani se samasta vizva badhira jaimA bana gyaa| parvata prakapita ho uThe, acala (parvata) calAyamAna hone lge| mamudrone apanI 2 sImA ko choDa dI, dhIra bhI adhIrita ho gaye, tathA vIra bhI bhayajanita mRrga se bhUmi para gira phe| jyAdA aura kyA kahA jAya uma rAga kI dhvani se deva bhI asta se utthe| zrIkRSNane jara isakI ani sunI to ve bhI mihanAda se gaja kI taraha una gana kI 'pani se atyata kSubhina ghana gye| unhoMne vicAra kyiaa-are| yaha zakha risa palipThane banAyA hai| maiM jaya isarAya ko jAtA hai to mAmAnya rAjAoM ko kSobha hotA hai paratu Aja isakI dhvani se to mujhe bhI kSoma ho rahA hai| mAlUma paDatA hai Aja yA to koI indra AyA he yA koI cakravartI AyA hai yA koI dUsarA viSNu AyA hai| aba mere rAjya kI rakSA honA bar3I muzkila hai| ve jana isa prAra vicAra kara rahe the ki itane meM avAjathI sArU e vikava baherA jevuM banI gayu parvata kAyamana thayA, acaLa calAyamAna banyA, samudroe pitApitAnI mInA cheDI dIdhI dhIra paNa adhIratAvALA thaI gayA vIra paNa bhayajanita mUrchAthI jamIna upara paDI gayA vadhAre te zuM kahevuM tenA zakhanA prabhAvathI deva paNa trAsI uThayA zrI kRSNa jyAre tene ane ja sAbhaLe tyAre te paNa sihanAdathI gajanI mAphaka te zakhanA dhvanIthI atya ta bhita banI gayA temaNe vicAra karyo ke, are ! A zakha kyA baLavAne vagADe che ? jyAre A za khane vagADuM chuM tyAre sAmAnya 2 jAne bha thAya che para tu Aje te tenA avAjathI mane paNa zebha thaI rahela che. jaNAya che ke, Aja te kaI indra Avela lAge che, athavA te kaI cakravatI" Avela jaNAya che, athavA te ke bIjA viSNu Avela lAge che have te mArA nAthanI rakSA ka vI khUba muzkela paDaze teo jayAre AvA prakAre vicAra karI rahela hatA eTalAmAM Ayudha zALAnA

Page #886
740 ossnny'n mayitum / zakhagAlagarakSAsya era nAgana nigamya rAmgitA bhagavAnAraSTane mistaddhanuH satvaramAdAya namayiyA lIlyavAdhicyamakarot / indhanusnupana tena dhanupA nIrada isa zobhito bhagavAnariSTanemiSTAra nizci vizvamapUrayan / tato dhanustyattamA dharmacakrI mAphabhApara ka gRhotyAjadayA'bhrAmayat / tata statparityajya lIlyai yaSTimitra paumodI gadAgRtyApitavAna, yagrahaNe viSNu rapyA gAmavAn bhAti / gadA bhramayinyA mu. pAJcajanya zA gRhItavAn / sa zo bhagavatA spamukhe mayonino risannIlArapindayarAnahasa ra zuzubhe / Apa me to itanI bhI zakti nahIM hai jo Apa isakI pratyacA(paNaca) taka ko bhI jhukA skeN| ariSTanemine jara zastrazAlA rakSaka ke isa prakAra pacana suneM to unako padA acaraja huaa| unhoMne usI samaya uma kaThora dhanupa ko uThAkara desate 2 hI vetra kI taraha namA diyA aura caDhA diyaa| usa indradhanupa ke tulya dhanupa se megha kI taraha pratIta honevAle prabhune TakAra kI svanI se mamagra vizva ko pUritAra diyaa| isake bAda una dharmacaphrI prabhune prabhAmaDala se paripUrita cakra ko uThAkara usako apanI agulI se ghumAyA, bAda me usako choTakara kautukavaza unhoMne yaSTi ke samAna kaumudI gadA ko bhI binA kisI AyAsa ke uThA liyA ki jisake uThAne me trikhaTAdhipati viSNu ko bhI parizrama paDatA yo| prabhune gadAko ghumAkara bAda meM pAcajanya zakha ko pajAne ke liye uThA liyaa| jaba usako ve yajAne lage to prabhu ke mukha para lagA huA vaha zakha aisA mAlUma detA thA jaise vikasti nIlakamala para rAjahasa nathI ke jethI Apa enI pratya cAne paNa jhukAvI zake ariSTanemie zastrazALAnA rakSakanA A prakAranA vacana jyAre sAbhaLyA tyAre temane bhAre acaraja thaI emaNe e ja vakhate e kaThora dhanuSyane upADIne jotajotAmAM ja vetranI mAphaka namAvI dIdhu, ane caDAvI dIdhuM e idra dhanuSanA taya dhanuSathI meghanI mAphaka pratIta thaI rahelA prabhue Ta kAranI dhvanAthI saghaLA vizvane prerita karI dIdhuM, enA pachI e dharma cakrI prabhue bhA maDaLathI zobhAyamAna evA cakrane uThAvIne tene potAnI AgaLa upara ghumAvyuM te pachI tene choDIne kautakavaza teoe lAkaDInI mAphaka komudI gadAne paNa kaMI vadhu prakAranI mahenata vagara upADI lIdhI ke jene upADavAmAM tra khaDanA adhipati viSNune paNa pazcima paDane hato prabhue gadAne ghumAvIne pachIthI pAca janya za khane vagADavA mATe upaDe jyAre te tene vagADavA lAgyA tyAre prabhunA moDhA upara lAgelA te zakha jANe e dekhAtuM hatuM ke, vikasita nIla kamaLa upara rAjahaMsa beThela hoya bhagavAne jayAre tene vagADayA tyAre tenI

Page #887
priyadazinI TIkA a. 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam ___783 ekadA bhagavAnariSTanemiruyAne gata' / tasminneva mamaye kRSNodhI tatra gata / tatra kRSNo'riSTanemimevamuktavAna bhrAta / ehi zaurya parImitumAgA yuddha kurvahe / tato bhagavAnariSTanemisudevamevamutrAca-palaparIkSaNa tu pAhuyuddhanApi bhavitu zaknoti, ataH mAdhAraNajanIcita yuddha nAvaya yujyate / kRSNenAripTanemiravana svIkRta bharatArddhajayazrIsamabhRta paripatulya svapAhu prsaaritH| tato bhagavAnariSTanemiH kRSNamya pAhu bAhumadena saha namayAmAsa / atha bhaga vAnaripTanemi bajaTaNDadRDha svamujadaNDa prasArayAmAsa / tata. kRSNamtasya bAhu namayitu sarva mbamAmaya pAdarzayat / parantu bhagavato vAhu. kiMcidapi no sadeha nahIM karanI caahiye| isa prakAra palabhadra ke kahane para bhI zrIkRSNa apanI hRdayagata zakA ko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM ho ske| eka dina kI bAta hai ki bhagavAn udyAna meM gye| vahA usI samaya kRSNa bhI A phuNce| Ate hI kRSNane nemiprabhu se khaa-bhaaii| Ao zaurya ke parIkSaNa ke liye hamadonoM yuddha kre| kRSNa kI isa yAta ko munakara prabhune kahA-yuddha karane kI kyA AvazyAtA hai-bala kA parIkSaNa to pAhuyuddha se bhI ho sakatA hai| ana. sAdhAraNa jano cita yuddha karane meM hamArI tumhAro zobhA nahIM hai| prabhu ke ina vacanoM ko sanmAna dekara kRSNane Adhe bharata kI jayazrI ke eka gRha svarUpa apane yAhu ko jo paridhA ke samAna thI phailA diyA / prabhune unake isa bAhu ko vAhumada ke sAtha 2 namA diyaa| aba prabhune apane bAhu ko jo vajraDa ke mamAna dRDha thA psaaraa| kRSNane isako namAne kI khUba na karavuM joIe A prakAranA baLabhadranA kahevA chatA paNa zrI kRSNa pitAnI hadayanI zakAne dUra karavAmAM samartha na thaI zakayA, eka divasanI vAta che ke, bhagavAna bagIcAmAM gayA, tyAM e vakhate karaNa paNa AvI pahocyA AvatA ja kRSNa nemi prabhune kahyuM -bhAI A zauryanI parIkSA karavA mATe ApaNe banne yuddha karIe kRSNanI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne prabhue kahyuMyuddha karavAnI zuM AvazyakatA che? baLano parIkSA to bahu yuddhathI thaI zake che AthI sAdhAraNa mANasenA jevuM yuddha karavAmAM amArI tamArI zebhA nathI prabhunA A vacanene sanmAna ApIne kRSNa ardhA bhAratanI jayazrInA eka gRha svarUpa pitAnA hAthane ke je parigha samAna hatuM tene phelAvI dIdhe prabhue temanA e hAthane pitAnA hAyanA jorathI namAvI dIdhe have prabhue pitAne hAtha ke je vajA daDanI mAphaka daDha hato tene lAge karyo kRSNa tene namAvavAnI khUba khUba koziza karI potAnAmAM

Page #888
740 uttamabhyayanamA samAgatya saharA niveditAntaH / tata rAhAtahAra zrIkRSNo baladavameva muktapAna yasthAvidhakrIDayA jagattrayasyApi kSAbho bhAti, sa nemiyadhArayo rAjya gRhIyArAdA kasta nipemu samartho bhaveda ? zrIkRSNA-yA vacana nizamya ulabhadra' pAha-ariSTanemivipaye vividhaH sandeho nirmUla pr| yato'yamammabhrAtA yaduvaMzAdhinandro'ripTanemirabhuktarAjyalakSmIko'pariNIta para managyA pratipaya dvAviMzatitamo'Ina bhvissyti| yo hi samudravijayAdimirpaga' mA. ryamAno'pi na pAlchani vivAha, sa eravidhI mahApuruSaH nemiH pathamammAya rAjya gRhI yAt / atastvayA nemiviSaye na ko'pi sandehaH kaaryH| balabhadraNamukto'pi vAsudevo hRdgatA nemivipayA zahA tyaktu bhabhurnAbhUt / usa AyukzAlA ke rakSarajanoMne Akara unase sava sAnta khaa| sunakara zakA rUpa Ataka se Akulita horara kRSNane baladeva se isa prakAra kahA-devo jisakI isa prakAra kI krITA se jagattraya meM bhI kSobha maca jAtA hai aisA ve nemi yadi hamAre tumhAre rAjya ko le leveM to unako kauna niSedha karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| zrIkRSNa ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara ghalabhadrane unase kahA-bhAI ! neminAtha ke viSaya meM isa prakAra kA mandeha karanA cirakula nirmala hai| kAraNa ki ye bAIsaveM tIrthakara haiM aura hamAre mAI hai| tathA yAdavavazarUpI samudra ke ye cadramA hai| ye to vinA rAjyabhoge hI tathA vinA vivAha kiye hI dIkSA dhAraNa prege| bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki jo samudra vijaya Adi dvArA bahuta 2 prArthita hone para bhI vivAha nahIM karanA cAhate haiM aise mahApurupa neminAtha hamAre rAjya ko chIna leMge yaha sarvathA asabhava hai| ataH tumako neminAtha ke viSaya meM kisI bhI prakAra kA rakSakAe temanI samakSa AvIne saghaLe vRtAta kahI saMbhaLAvyo sAbhaLIne zakti manathI vyAkuLa thaIne kaNe baLadevane A pramANe kahyuM-juo jenI A prakAranI kIDAthI traNe ja tamA kSebha macI rahela che e te naimi je mArA ane tamArA rAjayane laI le te tene aTakAvavAmAM koNa samartha che? zrI kRSNanA A prakAranA bacanene sAbhaLIne baLabhadre tene kahyu-bhAI! neminAthanA viSayamAM AvA prakAra sa deha kare te bilakula ucita nathI kAraNake te bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara che ane ApaNA bhAI che tathA cAdava va zarUpI samudranI e ca dramAM che e te rAjyane bhegA sivAya temaja vivAha paNa karyA sivAya dIkSA dhAraNa karaze e vicAravAnI vAta che ke, samudravijaya Adi dvArA khUba khUba samajAvavA chatA paNa teo vivAha karavo IcchatA nathI tevA mahApuruSa neminAtha ApaNA rAjyane chInavI le te sAva asa bhava vAta che AthI tamAre neminAthanA viSayamAM koI paNa prakArane sadeha

Page #889
783 - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam ekadA bhagavAnariSTanemirudyAne gataH / tasminneva samaye kRSNojI tara gata / tatra kRSNo'riSTanemimevamuktavAna bhAta ! ehi zaurya parIsitumA yuddha kurvhai| tato bhagavAnariSTanemi mudevamevamuvAca-parIkSaNa tu pAhuyuddhanApi bhavitu zaknoti, ata. sAdhAraNajanIcita yuddha nAraya yujyate / kRSNenAri, pTanemiAcana svIkRta bharatArddhajayazrIsamabhRta. paricatulya. svabAhu psaaritH| tato bhagavAnariSTanemiH kRSNamya pAhu bAr3amadena saha namayAmAsa / atha bhaga vAnariSTanemi vacaTaNDadRDha svamujadaNDa prasArayAmAsa / tata. kRSNamtasya pAhu namayitu sarva basAmathrya prAdarzayat / parantu bhagavato bAhu. micidapi no sadeha nahIM karanI caahiye| isa prakAra yalabhadra ke kahane para bhI zrIkRSNa apanI hRdayagata zakA ko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM ho ske| eka dina kI bAta hai ki bhagavAn udyAna meM gye| vahA usI. samaya kRSNa bhI A phuNce| Ate hI kRSNane nemiprabhu se kahA-bhAI! Ao zaurya ke parIkSaNa ke liye hamadonoM yuddha kre| kRSNa kI isa pAna ko sunakara prabhune kahA-yuddha karane kI kyA AvazyAtA hai-bala kA parIkSaNa to bAyuddha se bhI ho sakatA hai| ataH sAdhAraNa jano cita yuddha karane meM hamArI tumhArI zobhA nahIM hai| prabhu ke ina vacanoM ko sanmAna dekara kRSNane Adhe bharata kI jayazrI ke eka gRha svarUpa apane bAhu ko jo paridhA ke samAna thI phailA diyaa| prabhune unake isa bAhu ko vAhamada ke sAtha 2 namA diyaa| aba prabhune apane bAhu ko jo vajraDa ke mamAna dRDha thA pasArA | kRSNane isako namAne kI vRSa na karavo joIe A prakAranA baLabhadranA kahevA chatAM paNa zrI kRSNa potAnI hRdayanI rakAne dUra karavAmAM samartha na thaI zakyA, eka divasanI vAta che ke, bhagavAna bagIcAmAM gayA, tyAM e vakhate kaccha paNa AvI pahayA AvatA ja kRSNa nemi prabhune kahyuM -bhAI A zauryanI parIkSA karavA mATe ApaNuM ane yuddha karIe kRSNanI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne prabhue kahyuM - yuddha karavAnI zuM AvazyakatA che? baLanI parIkSA to bahu yuddhathI thaI zake che AthI sAdhAraNa mANasenA jevuM yuddha karavAmAM amArI tamAreM zebhA nathI prabhunA A vacanone sanmAna ApIne kRNe adho bhAratanI javAtrInA eka gRha svarUpa pitAnA hAthane ke je parigha samAna hatAM tene phelAvI dIdhe prabhue temanA e hAthane pitAnA hAthanA jorathI namAvI dIdhe have prabhue pitAne hAtha ke je vA daDanI mAphaka daDha have tene lAge karyo kRNe tene namAvavAnI khUba khUba koziza karI pitAnAmAM

Page #890
- 74 uttagaNyayanasa ntH| bhagAto gahI vilagnaH kerAyaH zAgyApilagnazizupad vI / nahA keza, svamanasyevamacintayat yadyapa mama rAjyamAdAtasAma, myAgamApTaralatA'nena pUrvameva tad gRhIta syAta ato'numanye nAya rAjyApApI, iti picintya rAjyApahAracintayA nimako mana svaasymaapngraan| parudA samudravijaya. zrIkapNamegmuvAca he kegava ! nemimavivAhita nirogya mama catA nitarA gvidyate. atasnayAmayatasva, yathA nemivivAha kuryAt / kRSNastasya pacana svIkRtya tasmina 2 cepTA kI-apanA jitanA bala dhA maya usake namAne meM lagA diyAto bhI ve usa cAha ko jarA bhI nahIM samA sake / yahAtaka ki ve prabhu ke bhujadaNDapara laTaka bhI gaye to bhI vaha unase kiMcit bhI namita nahIM huii| jaise koI bAlaka rakSa kI DAla pakTara usapara laTaka jAtA hai kRSNa bhI isI taraha usa para laTake rhe| prabhu kI isa prakAra zracityazakti devakara kRSNane vicAra kiyA-ki yadi ye rAjya ko lene ke abhilApI hote to pahile se hI merA rAjya inake dvArA le liyA gayA hotA parantu aisA to inhoMne kiyA nahIM hai ana. yaha bAta to satya hai ki ye rAjya ke AkAkSI nahIM hai| isa prakAra kRSNa isa cintA se nirmukta bana gye| eka dina kI bAta hai-samudravijayane zrIkRSNa se aisA kahA kihe kezava! mai nemikumAra ko avivAhita dekhatA hU to merA citta khinna ho jAtA hai-ata. tuma aisA prayatna karo ki jisase nemikumAra vivAha karane ke liye rAjI ho jaaveN| kRSNane jaba samudravijaya ke ina jeTalu baLa hatu teTaluM tene namAvavAmAM lagAvI dIdhu te paNa te hAthane namAvI zakayA nahIM tyAM sudhI jera karyuM ke, te prabhunA hAtha upara laTakI gayA te paNa tene jarA paNa namAvI zakyA nahI je pramANe ke bALaka vRkSanI DALane pakaDIne laTakI rahe te pramANe kRSNa paNa laTakI rahyA prabhunI A prakAranI acitya zakinane joIne kRSNa vicAra karyo che, je te rAjya levAnI ja abhilASAvALA heta te pahelAthI ja mArA rAjyane teNe laI lIdhu heta paraMtu evuM te teNe karyuM nathI AthI e vAta te satya che ke tene rAjayanI AkAMkSA nathI A prakAre kRSNa e citAthI mukta banI gayA eka divasanI vAta che ke, samudra vijaye zrI kRSNane evuM kahyuM ke, he kezava! hu nemikumArane avivAhita jouM chuM te mArA cittamA bhAre kheda thAya che. AthI tame e prayatna karo ke, nemikumAra vivAha karavA mATe rAjI thaI jAya kRSNa samadravijayanA ataranyathAyukata zabdane jyAre sAbhaLyA tyAre temaNe neminAthane

Page #891
- - - priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 785 kRtya satyabhAmAruvinaNyAcA nijAganA. niyuktamA / aya kAniganAna ghAmabhAsane makAma pravartayan , kAraskaralANAmapi kAmarikArakAritA zikSayana, utphu lapramanastarakarasAsvAdaparAyaNairmadhukaramadhura rakha kArayana , pikAn paJcamaspara zikSayan , manmalayAnilarihiNA mAnamAni sokapThAni kurvana jaganana vinirjaye'nagavIra mamutsAhayana santa samAgata / santasAhArayena samIra sarvepA mugvArA jAta / antavyadhA sacaka zabdoM ko sunA to uhoMne neminAya ko vivAha karane ke liye rAjI karane kI eka ima prakAra kI yutti mocI unhone matyamAmA, marimaNI Adi apanI patniyoM se kahA-ki tuma sara jaise bo vaise nemikumAra ko vivAha karane ke liye vivaza kro| itane meM saba RtuoM ke rAjA vasata kA manomohaka samaya A gayA-isame vamanta rAjAne samasta kAmijanoM ko kAma ke zAsana mAnane meM paravA-vivaza kara diyaa| kAraskara jAti ke vRkSoM ko bhI isane kAmajanya vikAra kAritA kI zikSA de ddaalii| madhukaroMne joutphullapuppa ke stavakoM ke ramAsvAdana me tatpara pane hue the, madhurasvara karanA prArama kara diyaa| pikoM (kokiloM)ne apane pacamasvara meM madhuragIto ko gAnA prArabha kara diyA manda * malayAnilo (malaya ke pavana) ke okoM ne bhI virahijanoM ke mana ko utkaThita banAne meM kamara nahIM rkhii| isa prakAra isa vamantane jagajana ke vinijaiya karane meM kAmarUpI vIra ko utsAhita karane meM kisI prAAra kI truTi naho thAne dii| isa vasantamAsa kI sahAyatA pAkara pavana bhI vivAha karavA mATe rAjI karavAnA eka evA prArI yukita vicArI ane temaNe pitAnI rUkamaNI satyabhAmA, Aditriye ne kahyuM ke tame saghaLI maLIne nemikumArane vivAha karavA mATe vivaza kare ATala mA vama tane manamehaka samaya AvI gaye temAM vasata rAjAe saghaLA kAmI janane ka manu zAsana mAnavAmAM vivaza banAvI dIdhA kAraskara jAtinA vRkSane paNa temaNe kAmajanya vikAra thAya tevA prakA thI prakavina banAvI dadhA bhamarAo ke jeo suda- evA rasadAyaka pupene sAravAda cUsavAmAM tatpara banela hatA temaNe madhurasvara karavAne kAra bha karI dIdhuM kelee pitAne pAceya svarathI gIta gAvAne prArabha karI dIdhA malayAgirI taraphathI phukAtA mada mada pavananI laheree virahI janenA manane paNa ukaThita banAvavA mA kasara rAkhe nahI A prakAre A vasate jagatanA mANane viniya karavAmAM kAmarUpI vIrane utsAhita karavAmAM kaI paNa prakAranI tRTi AvavA dIdhI nahI A vasata mAsanI

Page #892
736 rasarAdhyayanasana - - - ukta ca-- satAkuna gumanmadadalipuna caparayana, samAlagannA inataramanA prajiyana / maranmanda manda dalitamati taralayana rajorada vindana cirati mAranda dizi dizi || vyArayA--(guJjan madAna alipuJja-bhramaramamUho yatra tat satAkuca capalayan , aga samAliGganmANinA muvasparza kurvana, anAma, drutatara tvaritagatyA, bhayalayana savayana, dalita-vikasitam, ararinda-dhamala manda manda taralayansa palayan rajoTanda-puppaparAgasamRha, cindana-gRhana, maruda dila dizi makaranda-pupparama, riti-nikSipati / samasta janatA ke liye vizeSa susakara pratIta hone lgaa| isa viSaya meM kahA bhI hai- , latAkuJja guJjanmadabadalipuJja capalayan , samAliMgannaga drutataramanaGga prayalayana / mAnmada' mada dalitamArinda taralayana , rajovRnda vindan kirati makaranda dizi dizi // bhinna 2 zabda karatA huAemA madonmantabhramara samraha hai jisameM ese latAkuja ko cacala banAne vAlA tathA prANiyoM ke bagako sugva sparza pradAna karane vAlA, kAma ko tvaritagani se vega dene vAlA, vima sita kamala ko dhIre 2 taralita karane vAlA, aiSa puSparAga ko grahaNa karane bALA pavana isa samaya me pratyeka dizA meM makaranda kI varSA karane lgaa| sahAyatA meLavIne pavana paNa saghaLI janatAne vizeSa sukhakara dekhAvA lAgyA A viSayamAM kahyuM che ke - lattAkunja guJjanmadavadalipuJja capalayana , samAliMgannaga dratataramanana prapalayan / marunmada mada dalitamaravinda taralayana, ,, rajovRnda vidana phirati makaranda dizi dizi // bhinna bhinna zabda karI rahela evA madonmata bhramara samUha che, jemAM evA latAku ne ca cala banAvanAra tathA prANInA ane sukhasparza pradAna karavAvALA, kAmane tvarita gatithI vega ApanAra, vikasI rahelA kamaLane dhIre dhIre prala banAvanAra, tathA puSpa parAgane grahaNa karavAvALo pavana A samaye pratyeka dizAmAM makarandanI varSA karavA lAgyA

Page #893
749 priyadarzinA TAsA na. 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam tadA mana sakalAtmazreyo vamantItsavaH prataH / bhagavAna riSTanemistadA kR gAnurodhena tasmAnta puravane samAgato'pi niskiAra eva krIDA pazyan sthit.| vasantaRtau vyatIte grIpmana rAvatejo'bhivarddhayan samAgataH / tamminnati Rto bhagavAnariSTanemiH sAnta'pureNa kRSNana saha tadanuropAda krIDAgiro re vatake nirvikAra evaM sthita / thAramara prApya kRSNasya bhAryA paTTamahipyo rukmiNI-satyabhAmA-mabhRtayo bhagavanta sametyaivamucu / isa vamata ke samaya sarvatra sakala utsavoM meM zreSTha vasanta kA utsava manAyA jAne lgaa| pNane apane apane anta pura ke bagIce meM bhI isa utsara se manAne kA Adeza de diyaa| jana vahA baDe ThAThavATa se yaha utsaba manAyA jA rahA thA usa samara kRSNa ne prabhu se apane anta:pura ke gIce me calane kI preraNA nI / ve unake anurodha se vahA gaye bhI para tu nirvikAra rUpa meM beTe hI ce vahA kI mara lIlA dekhate rhe| kRSNane isa sthiti meM bhI unake mana ko nirvikAra Tevakara baDA Azcarya kiyaa| utsava samApta hote hI prabhu vahA se apane sthAna para vApisa A gye| jana vasanta manukA samaya vyatIta ho cukA eva rAjA ke teja se baDhAne vAle prAja amAtya kI taraha sarya ke tejako yadAtA huA grISma Rtu kA samaya laga gayA-tana bhagavAn ariSTa nemi kRSNa ke Agraha se unake sAtha krIDAgiri raivataka parvata para vana krIDA eva jalakrIDA dekhane ke liye gye| vahA~ para bhI prabhu zikAra visarjita ho rhe| avasara pAkara kRSNa kI bhakmiNI tathA matyabhAmA Adi ATha paTarAniyoM ne milakara bhagavAnase kahane lgii| jina me A vasantanA samaye sarvatra saghaLA bhatsave mA zrada vatana unava manavA A kaNe pitAnA a ta pa nA bagIcAmAM ja A utsavane manAvalano Adeza ApI dIdhA tyAretyA ThAThamAThathI e utsava manAvavAmAM AvI rahela hatA te samaye kRSNa prabhune pitAnA a ta pa nA bagIcAmAM cAlavA mATe kahyuM teo kRSNanA AgrahathI tyA gayA parantunirvikAra rUpathI beThA beThA tyAnI saghaLI lIlA jevA lAgyA kRSNane AvI sthitimAM paNa tenA manane nirvikAra jeIne ghaNa Azcarya thayu utsava pUro thatA prabhu potAnA sthAne pAchA pharyA jayAre vAsa nirUtane samaya purA thaI cUkyo ane rAjAnA tejane vadhAranAra buddhizALI ma triInA mAphaka sUryanA tejane vadhAranAra grIDamarUtune samaya AvI gayo tAre bhagavAna ariSTanemi kRSNanA AgrahathI kIDAgirI raivataka parvata upara vanakrIDA ane jaLakrIDa jovA mATe gayA tyA paNa prabhu vikAra vivaItaja thaI rahyA avasara jeIne kRSNanI rUmaNI tathA satyabhAmA Adi ATha paTarANIye maLIne bhagavAnane kahevA lAgI jemAM sarva prathama

Page #894
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - 750 baay'n (4) pabhAratI (ghamantatilakATanam ) padmAvatIti samurAca vinAdhUTI, gomA na pAna naramya bhAtyAzyam / no kevalamya purapasya karoti ko'pi, vidhAsamepa gTi eca bhvedbhaary|| devarajI! tuma yaha kyA navIna rIta calA rahe ro| tuma to haricarA ke eka vibhUpaNa ho, ata. jarataka apanA eka uttagarimA tuma utpanna nahIM kara dete ho taratapha yaha rarisazazibhUNatA kaisI / munisuvratanAtha bhI to isI vaza ke vibhUSaNa eve hai / unhoMne apanA vivAha karake hI pazcAt muni dIkSA dhAraNa phI hai| ve gRhaspaye aura unake aneka putra bhI the / pazcAt dIkSita hokara mukti prApta kI hai // 1 // cauthI padmAvatI kahatI hai-- (vasantatilakA) padmAvatIti samuvAca vinAvaTI, zobhA nAcana narasya bhavatyavazyam no kevalasya puruSasya karoti ko'pi, vizvAnamepaciTa eva bhavedabhAye // 1 // padmAvatI kahatI hai ki he devara / strIke vinA manuSya ko koI zobhA nahIM hai aura strI rahita-puruSa kA koI vizvAsa bhI nahIM karatA hai| tathA vinA strI kA puruSa viTa (napusaka) hI kahalAtA hai // 1 // devarajI ! tame A te kevI navI rIta calAvI rahyA che, tame te harizanA eka vibhUSaNa che AthI jyAM sudhI tame tamAro eka uttarAdhikArI utpanna nahi kare tyA sudhI A harivazanI vibhUSatA kevI ? muni suvratanAtha paNa Aja vazanA eka vibhUSaNa thayA che teoe pitAno vivAha karIne pAchaLathI muni dIkSA dhAraNa karela che teo gRhastha hatA ane temane aneka putra paNa hatA. pachIthI dIkSita thaIne temaNe mukita prApta karela che jenA cothI padmAvatI kahe che- (vasantatiest) padmAvatIti samuvAca vinA vadhUTI, zobhA na kAcana narasya bhavatyavazyam / no kevalasya puruSasya karoti ko'pi, vizvAsameSa viTaeva bhavedabhArya. // padmAvatI kahe che ke, he devarajI ravInA vagara manuSyanI koI bhA nathI ane strI vagaranA purUSane keAI vizvAsa paNa karatu nathI tathA strInA vagarane purUSa viTa (napusaka) ja kahevAya che

Page #895
priyadarzinI TI 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam (5) gAndhArI -- ( indravacAunda ) vivAhakRtyam | sasArayAnA zubhasamArtha, parvotsanA vezma udyAnalIyA kamalAvilAsa' zobhanta patAni vinA'ganA no || pAcavI gAndhArI kahatI hai- * 157 (indra vajrA chanda) masAra yAtrA zubhagaghasArtha, - parvotsavAvema vivAha kRtyam / udyAnalIlA malAvilAma, zobhanta etAni vinA'ganA no || 2 || devarajI ! tuma to hame baDe mole mAlUma paTate ho| paratu samAra kA kAma isa molepana se nahI calatA hai / samArayAnA - jIvanayAtrA, dayAdAna Adi zubha kAryoM kA karanA, sagha me rahanA, paryo (tahevAroM) kA manAnA, utsavoM kA karanA, Adi samasta kArya vinA strI ke sundara nahI lagate haiM / ata jIvana meM para kI zobhAkhpa nArI kA honA Avazyaka hai| isake vinA na makAna hI suhAvanA lagatA hai aura na vinAkRtya hI mana ko macatA hai / upavana krIDA bhI nArI ke binA ke nahI hotI hai / tathA lakSmI kA vilAma - AndanAntrI ke ho hI nahIM sakatA hai arthAta vinA strI ke lakSmI bhI phikI lagatI hai // 12 // pAcamI gAndhArI kahe che. -- ndra 66) sasArayAtrA zubha satra sArtha, parvotsavA vezma vivAha kRtyam / udyAnalIlA kamalA vilAsaha, zobhanta etAni vinA'GganAno // 1 // devarajI ! tame! teA amAne sAva bhai LA ma luma paDe che paraMtu 1 mA tu kAma AvA bheALA paNAthI cAlatu nathI sa sAra yAtrA-jIvana ya trA, dayA dAna vao o zubha kAryAMnu - vu, sagamA rahevu . parvo tahevArane manAvavA, umavAne karavA, vage saghaLA kAmeA InA gagara suda lagatA nathI AthI vanamA gharanI ge bhArUpa evI strInu hAvu Avazyaka che tenA vagara ghara cAlatu nathI tema vivAhu vagere nA prasage paNa manane rUcI ApavAvALA bane che upavananI krIDA paNa canA vagara zAbhatI nathI tathA lakSmIne vilAsa mAnada te strI! vagara maLI rAka ja nathI arthAta strInA vagara lakSmI paNa phIkI lAge che ! 15

Page #896
75 (6) gaurI- uta ( indrAcAundaH ) ajJAnabhAjaH kila pakSiNopi, kSitau paribhramya santi mAyam / nIDe santAsahitAH sukhena tatA'pi kiM devara | mUDhahakatvam // (7) lakSmaNA (indranavAundaH ) snAnAdi sarvAGgaparikriyAyA, vicakSaNa prItirasAbhirAma' | vizrambhapAtra vidhure sahAya, ko'nyo bhavedana vinA miyAyA // chaTTI gaurIne karA (indravajjA) ajJAna bhAjaH kila pakSiNo'pi kSitau paribhramya vasati sAdham / nIDe svagantA sahitA' sukhena, tato'pi kiM devara | mUDha daktvam // 1 // he devarajI ! hame to tumhArI yaha udAsInatA dekhakara apAra duHkha hotA hai kAraNa ki dekho to sahI ajJAnI pakSI bhI idhara udhara se ghUma dhAma kara jaya sAyakAla ko apane sthAna para Ate haiM to ve bhI apanI kAntA ke sAtha Anada se mano vinoda kiyA karate haiM / paraMtu patA nahI tumhArI buddhi kyoM aisI viparIta ho rahI hai jo tuma inase bhI adhika ajJAnI bana rahe ho // 1 // chaThThI gaurIe kahyu (ndraba1) ajJAnabhAjaH kila pakSiNo'pi, kSitau paribhramya vasanti sAyam / nIDe svakAntAsahitAH sukhena, tato'pi kiM devara ! mUDha dRktvam // 1 // 1 he devarajI 1 ameAne teA tamArU A udAsinapaNu joIne apAra6 kha thAya che kAraNake, jue teA kharA ajJAnI pakSI pazu ahIMtahIM rakhaDI rajhaLIne jyAre sadhyAkALe peAtAnA sthAna upara Ave che tyAre te paNa peAtAnI patnInI sAthe AnadathI mAra jana kare che paraMtu samajAtu nathI ke, tamArI buddhi kema evA viparIta thaI rahI che ke, jethI tamA tenAthI paNa vadhAre ajJAnI banI rahyA che. prA

Page #897
priyadazinI TIkA a. 22 naminAthacaritanimpagama (8) susImA-~ (indrAnAbheda RdinchandaH) pinA priyA ko gRhamAgatAnA, prApUrNakAnA munimattamAnAm / rAti bhojyapratipattimanya , katha ca zobhA labhate manuSyaH / / sAtA lakSmaNAne kahA (indravajrA) snAnAdi mahiparikriyAyAM, vicakSaNaH priitirsaabhiraam.| vinambhapAtra vidhure sahAya., mA'nyobhavedatra vinA priyArA // 1 // he devarajI ! snAna Adi kriyAo meM tathA samasta zArIrika sevA zuzrUSA karane meM vicakSaNa eva premapAtra tathA vizvamtajana yadi koI hai to vaha epha apano ardhAGginI hI hai / Apatti meM phase hue vyakti ke liye hara eka prakAra se sahAyatA pradAna kara prasanna rakhanevAlI apanI strI hI hoti hai| dUsarA aura koI nahIM hotA hai // 1 // AThavIM musImAne kahA (indra rajAbhedarUpa Rdvicchanda) vinA priyA ko gRtmAgatAnA, prApUrNakAnA munisasamAnAm / sroti bhojyAtipattimanya , kaya ca zobhA labhate manuSyaH // 1 // ema Apase yaha pUjatI , ki jaya Apake ghara koI mahimAna yA munirAja padhAreMge to unakA AhArapAnI Adika se Adara satkAra kauna sAtamI lakSamaNue kahyuM - (indra401) mnAnAdimAgaparikriyAyA, vicakSaNa. priitirsaabhiraam'| vitrambhapAtra vidhure sahAyaH, konyo bhaveTatra dinA striyAyA. // 1 // he devArajI snAna Adi kriyAomAM ane madhaLI zArIrika sevA suzraSA kara vAmA vicakSaNa ane premapAtra tathA vizvastajana je kaI hoya te te eka pitAnI adhAginI ja che ApattimAM phasAyela vyakitanA mATe areka prakAranI sahAyatA ApavAmA prasannatA bApanAra potAnI strI hoya che. bIjuM kaI paNa hetu nathI ? AThamI suNImAe kahyuM (indravajA bhedarUpa addhi76) vinA piyA ko gRhamAgatAnA, prAghUrNakAnA munisattamAnAm / karoti bhojyapratipattimanya , stha ca zobhA labhate manuSya // 1 // hu Apane pUchuM chuM ke, jayAre ApanA ghera kaI mahemAna athavA munirAja padhAraze tyAre emano AhAra pANI vagerethI satkAra kenna karaze? samartha hovA

Page #898
754 shoy' ityaya tAbhiH kaNabhAryAbhiranugamana bhagAntamahinAmi rAmakRSNA dayo'pyAgatya tathaivAvamandhan / patha canmugistA dhumina yadhupAkyamsanibandha mukto bhagavAnariSTanemi* 'ho' masArasya mosdazA' iti micintya sasmito jAtaH / nana smitena kRSNAdayo'vamanyanta- yad bhagAtA vivAha gIta iti / sata saharpaH zrIkRNaH samudrarijayAmapi gatyA tamme mukhajanaka samAcAra nya pedyt| paramAnanditaharayaH samudrapijaya kRSNamocana yatsa ! kregaa| mamartha hokara bhI manuSya jabataka aisA nahIM karatA hai tayataka usakI koI zobhA bhI nahIM hoto hai / ata.mAno aura jIvana sAdhinI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha krlo| cinA miyA ke ye maya kAma akele sumase nahIM bana sakeMge // 1 // ___ isa prakAra ina kRSNa kI pAThapaTarAniyoM dvArA anurodhita kiye gaye una ariSTanemikumAra ke pAsa Akara paladeva tA kRSNa Adi mahAnubhAvoMne bhI isI taraha kA anurodhakaranA prArabha kiyaa| saba kA isa prakAra kA Agraha devakara bhagavAn ariSTanemi kumAra ko "dekho to sahI sasArijanoM kI kaisI yaha moradazA hai" isa prakAra ke vicAra se kucha isI sI aagii| unakA mandahAsya dekhakara kapaNa AdijanoMne aisA vicAra kiyA ki prabhune vivAha karane kI apanI zubhasamati de dI hai| isa prakAra ke vicAra se usa samaya kRSNa AdiroM ko baDA harpa huaa| usI hAlata meM ve zrIkRSNa mahArAjA samudravijaya ke pAsa pahu~ca kara kahane lage ki-prabhune vivAha karanA svIkAra kara liyA hai| isa samAcAra chatA paNa jyAre manuSya A pramANe te nathI te ethI enI kaI zobhA nathI AthI mAnI jAya ane jIvana sAthInI kanyAnI sAthe vivAha karI le priyA vagara A saghaLuM kAma tamArAthI cAlaze nahI ? A pramANe kRSNanI ATheya paTarANothI anadhita banela A AriSTanemi kumAranI pAse AvIne baLadeva ane kRSNa Adi mahAnubhAvoe paNa eja pramANe anudha karo zarU karyo badhAne A pramANe Agraha joIne bhagavAna ariSTanemi kumArane "juo te kharA sa sArI janonI kevI A moha dazA che A prakAranA vicArathI thoDuM ka hasavu AvI gayu temanuM ma da hAsya joIne kRSNa vagere badhAe evuM mAnI lIdhuM ke prabhue vivAha karavAmAM pitAnI zubha sa mati ApI dIdhI che A prakAranA vicArathI kRSNa vagere badhAne ghaNeja harSa thaye e harSanA utsAhamAM zrI kRSNa mahArAjA samudravijayanI pAse jaIne kahevA lAgyA ke, prabhue vivAha karavAne svIkAra karI lIdhuM cheA samAcAra sAbhaLavAthI mahArAja samudravijayanuM

Page #899
priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam nemiyogyA kAmapi kanyAm anvepaya / tata kRSNo nemiyogyA kanyA sarvato 'nyapayat / paranna tayogyA na sAcita nyA samupakhyA / athAnyadA kRSNa cinnAkulita dRSTvA satyabhAmA tanmanogata bhAra vijJAyaivamabhApata-svAmin / namivipaye cintA parityaja / rAnIvanayanA sadguNarAjinI zuddharmAta rnAmnA rAjImatI mama bhaginI nemeranurUpA'sti / satyabhAmAyA vacana nizamya tAma bhinandayan kRSNa mAha-vayaiva mRcayantyA mama cintaa'phtaa| tataH kRSNastaritamevogremena-narendrasya gRha gataH / ugraseno'pi govinda samAgata dRSTA satkAra ko sunakara mahArAjA mamudravijaya kA manamayara Anada se nAca utthaa| unhoMne usI samaya kRSNa se kahA-vatsa ! tuma aba derI na karo aura nemi ke yogya kisI yogya kanyA kI talAsa kro| mahArAjA mamudravijaya ke isa prakAra ke Adeza se prerita hokara zrIkRSNajIne nemiprabhu ke yogya kanyA kI cAroM tarapha tapAma karanA mArabha kara diyA paratu unakI dRSTi meM prabhu ke yogya koI nahIM jacI / kRSNa ko eka dina cintA se vizeSa Akulita devara satyabhAmAne unake hArdika abhiprAya kA patA lagA liyA-tana usane unase isaprakAra kahA-svAmin / Apa jo nemi ke viSaya kI cintA se Akulita ho rahe haiM so cintA se dUra kara deN| kAraNa ki merI yahina jisarA nAma rAjImatI hai aura saGgaNarAjI se jo virAjita hai tathA kamala ke samAna jisake dono netra haiM vaha nemi ke yogya hai / yaha baDI zuddhamaTI sapanna hai / satyabhAmA ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara kRSNane usako vizeSa dhanyavAda diyA aura phira ve usase karane lge-piye| tumane anchA kahA jo ima mana mayUra nAcI uThayuM teoe e samaye kRSNane kahyuM ke vatsa ! have tame vAra na lagADe ane neminA mATe keIyegya kanyAnI tapAsa kare mahArAjA samudra vijyanA A pramANenA Adezane meLavIne zrI kRSNae nemi prabhune yogya kanyAnI tapAsa karavAne cAre tarapha prAraMbha karI dIdhA para tu temanI daSTImAM prabhune gya kAI kanyA dekhAI nahI kRSNane A prakAranI citAthI vyAkuLatAvALA joIne satyabhAmAe temanA hArdika vicArone patto meLavIne temane A pramANe kahyuM-svAmin! Apa neminA viSayanI citAthI je rIte vyAkuLa banI rahyA che te citAne Apa dura karI de. kAraNake, mArI bahena jenuM nAma rAmatI che ane te sadaguNanI khANa jevI che tathA kamaLa jevA jenA be netra che te nemine che te ghaNIja zaddhamati sapana che sayabhAmAnuM A prakAranuM vacana sAMbhaLIne kRNe tene ghaNoja vanyavAda Apyo ane pachI teo kahevA lAgyA priye ! tame ghaNuM ja sAruM kahyuM che, AthI

Page #900
uttayayanA purammaramugAra aho! maratA kathametApanAyAma kata' / ugramenapAna nizamya kundAbharadachaTayA rahanda bayana kRSNa mAra- rAjana / mAM bhavatputrI rAnI matI nemyarye bhAnta yAce / itya hariNA nebhyartha yAcitAyA rAnAmamA AtmAna kRtakRtya manyamAna' prakRSTAnandavaza-samunvamitarogarAbhimaprasenaH kRSNa prati yaduktavAna taducyate-- mUlam-ahAha jaNao tIse vAsudeva mahiDiya / ihAgacchaMu kumAro, jA se" kaNNaM dalomi h||8|| chAyA--athAha janastamyA, vAmadeva mahardikam / ihAgantu kumAra', yatastasmai kanyA dadAmyaham // 8 // savAda se merI cintA ko dUra kiyaa| isake bAda turanta hI kRSNa ugrasena rAjA ke pAsa gaye! ugrasenane kRSNajI ko apane ghara para Aye hue dekhakara unakA acchA ucita matkAra kiyaa| pazcAt bolekahiye Apane kaise itanA yahA taka AnekA kaSTa kiyA hai ? isa prakAra premabhare ugrasena rAjA ke vacana sunAra kRSNajone kundapuSpa kI AbhA ke samAna AbhAvAlI apanI datapAI kI phAti se oSTha ko svaccha karate hue kahA rAjan ! ApakI jo yaha rAjomatI nAma kI putrI hai vaha Apa nemikumAra ke liye pradAna kare isake liye maiM Apake pAsa AyA hai // 7 // isa prakAra kRSNa dvArA nemi ke nimitta rAjImatI ke mAge jAne para apane Apako kRtakRtya mAnate hue prakrapTa Anada ke vaza sa lamusitaromarAjiyAle hote hae ugrasena rAjAne zrIkRSNa ke prati kyA kahA vaha isa gAthA dvArA pragaTa kiyA jAtA haimArI citAne tame e dUra karI cheA pachIthI turataja kRNa ugrasena nAjAnI pAse gayA, ugrasene kRSNane pitAne tyAM AvelA jotA temane sArI rIte satkAra karyA pachI badhA kahe-ahIM sudhI AvavAnuM Ape zA kAraNe kaSTa uThAvyuM che? A pramANe ugrasena rAjAnA premabhaya vacanane sAbhaLIne kRSNajIe kundapuSpanI AbhA samAna AbhAvALI pitAnI dAta pakitanI kAtithI hoThane svaccha karatA kahyu-rAjana ! ApanI je rAmatI nAmanI putrI che, te Apa nemikumAra mATe pradAna kare Ane mATe huM ApanI pAse Avela hu chA A prakAre kRSNa dvArA neminA nimitte rAjamatinI mAgaNI thavAthI pitAnI jAtane ethI dhanya mAnIne ghaNAja Ana danI sAthe ekadama ullAsita banIne ugra sena 2 jAe zrI kRSNane zuM kahyuM te A gAthA dvArA pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che-- - -

Page #901
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 neminAyacarinanirUpaNama TIkA 'ahAha' ityAdi atha dhAsudevakRtarAjImatIyAcanAnantara namyA' bAjImatyA janaka = pitA ugraseno marambhiratARdvigukta vAsudeva kRSNam evamAha-he pAsa deva / kumAra =ariSTanemi iha-mama bhavane AgarA, yatanAmaisumArAyA kanyA dahAmi-vivAhavidhinA samarpayAmi // 8 // itya vivAhasvIkRtI satyA noTipinaimittikAdiSTavivAhalagne pranyAsAne yadabhUtaducyate 'ahAha' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(aha-aya) cAmudevane jaba rAjInatI kI yAcanA parI nara usake bAda (tIse jaNao-tasyA. janakaH) rAjImatI ke pitAne (mahaDriya cAsudeva-maharddhika vAsudevam) Adhe bharata khaDa kI saddhi se sapanna vAsudeva se (Aha-Ara) aisA rahA-(kumAro ihAgancha u-kumAra iha Agacchatu) he vAstudeva ! ariSTanemikumAra yahA mere ghara padhAre (jA-yataH) kyoM ki (se ha kuNNa dalAmi-tasmai aha manyA dadAmi) unake liye mujhe kanyA denA hai| bhAvArtha-kRSNa kA vacana munakara harpina hue unasenane unase kahAvAsudevajI-hame ApakA vicAra svIkRta / zrApa kumAra ko yahA hI bheTa dIjiye / maiM unake sAtha vidhipUrvaka apanI kanyA kA vivAha kara dagAM // 8 // __ isa prakAra ugrasena dvArA kahe jAne para kRSNane koSTuki namattiA dArA vivAha lagna kA sazodhana krvaayaa| vivAha kA samaya jara najadIka "ahAi" tyA ! manpayArtha:--aha-atha pAsuheva nyAre rAmatI yAyanA 4za tyA vIse jaNI-tasyA janakaH 27 matAnA pitAye mahaDiya vAsudeva-maharddhika vAsudevam mayA saratama unI RddhiANA sevA pAsunane Aha-Aha Dyu, kumArI dahAganuu-kumAra ihAgata 3 vAsudeva ! mA nebhibhA2 gaDI mAre 32 5 // 3 kemake, mAre temane kanyA ApI che bhAvArtha--tRSNanuM vacana sAMbhaLIne harSita banelA ugrasena rAjAe zrI kuSane kahayu -vAsudevajI ! amane tamAro vicAra svIkArya che Apa kumArane ahI meDalI de che tenI sAthe mArI kanyAne vidhipUrvaka vivAha karI daIza | A pramANe ugrasena taraphathI svIkAra karAtA kRNe ke TukI nAmanA tithI pAse vivAha lagnanuM muhUrta jevaDAvyuM vivAhane samaya jyAre najIka AvyA

Page #902
sic tkhn mRlamsavvosahIhiM pahavio, kykouymglo| divvajuyagaeNparihio, mRsaNehiM nibhUsio // 9 // chAyA-sauMpipibhi snapita , tiyotakamarA divyayugalaparihita , bhUpabhUipita // 9 // TIkA-sayosahI utyAdi-- ariSTanemiH sapadhibhi.-sarga opadhaya sapighaya jayA, vijayA, RddhiH, ddhi , ityAdi nAmagi. mamiddhAmnAbhiHmnapita kRtatikamAla:kRnAni ko kAnilalATe mugalasArzAdirUpANi magalaganinda yakSatAdIni ca yasya sa tayA, puna:-divya yugalapibhUpita.-divyama-prazasta yugala-TevaTapya vastradvaya parihita paridhRta yena sa tathA, paridhRtaprazastadevadapyaratayugala ityartha tathAbhUpaNe -mukuTakuNDalAdibhiralaGkAra , vibhUSita-zobhita // 9 // AyA tara usa samaya kyA huA-yara yAta prakaTa kI jAtI hai'manyomahIhiM' ityaadi| anvayArtha- ariSTanemiprabhu ko (samyosahihiM paravio-sarvopadhibhi. snapita) jayA, vijayA, Rdvi, vRddhi ityAdi nAmavAlI prasiddha auSadhi dArA snAna karAyA gyaa| (kayakouyamagalo-kRtakautukmagala.) unake mastaka se muzala kA sparza karAne rUpa kautuka eva dadhi akSata Adi rUpa mAgalika padArthoM ke vAraNespa magalakArya kiye gye| unako (divya juyagaparihio-divyayugalaparihita.) prazasta devadRpya do vastra pahirAye gye| (bhUsaNehiM vibhusio-bhUparNavibhUSita.) tathA mukuTa, kuDala Adi AbhUSaNoM se ve suzobhita kiye gye| tyAre te samaye zu vAta banI tene have pragaTa karavAmA Ave che -- "sambosahIhi" tyAni! manvayArtha --ariSTanemi prabhune sambosahIhi havio-sarvopaghimi snapita jayA, vijyA, Rhi, vRddhi, ityAdi nAmavALI prasiddha bauSadhi dvArA snAna karI pAmA manyu kayakouyamagalo-katakotakamagala' tamanA mAyA sAthe sAgatAnA sparza karAvavArUpa kautuka ane dUdha, dahI, cekhA adirUpa mAMgalika padArthothI eva21.35 ma ya 42vAmA mAvyu memana divajuyaga parihiyo-divyayugala parihita' prazasta hevana pa TA sevA meM kamI paDazavadhAmA mA0yA bhUsaNehi vibhUsio-bhUpaNairvibhUSita. tabha0 bhuguTa, 3 mA!i AbhUSadhI tebhane bhuzI bhita karavAmAM AvyA

Page #903
priyadazitA TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanispaNam tata.mUtram--matta ce gaMdhahatthi ca, vAsudevassa ji,gaM / ArUDho sohaI ahiya, sira" cUDAmaNI jahA // 10 // chAyA--mattA ganyahastina ca, yAmu'yasya jyeSTharam / ArUTa zobhate'dhika, zirasi cuDAmaNiyA // 10 // TIkA-'matta ca' ityAdi--- __ca-puna: vAsudevamyazrIkRSNasya jyaTaka pradhAna paTTahastinamityartha., mattadRpta, ganyahastina-ganavizepam, AsTa -san adhika zobhate, yayA girasi cUDAmaNi' / yathA mastake cuDAmaNi -gomate, tathaiva gajArUDho bhagavAnariSTa nemi. paramazobhA prAptavAniti bhAra // 10 // bhAvArya-aya nemikumAra ko vararAjA banAne ke liye vara kA vepa unapara susajita kiyA jA rahA hai| yahI vAta ima gAthA dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| sana se pahile unako saba prakAra kI aupadhiyoM se mizrita jala dvArA snAna karAyA gyaa| kautuka magala kArya kiye gye| divyayugalavastroM kA unhone paridhAna kiyaa| aura samasta AbhUSaNoM se phira ve khUba sumajjita hokara suzobhita hone lge||9|| imake pATa-'matta ca' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(ca-ca) yAda me nemikumAra ko (vAsudevassa jiTTaga mara gadhahatyi ArUDho-vAsudevasya jyeSTakam matta gandharastina arUDha ) kRSNa mahArAja ke pradhAna madonmatta gandhahastI para ArUDha kiyA gyaa| (ahiya sohaI jahA sihe cUDAmaNI-adhika gobhate yathA zirasi cUDAmaNI) bhAvArtha-jyAre nemikumArane vararAjA banAvavAne mATe varAjAnA vezathI temane susajajIta karavAmAM Avela hatA tyAre sahuthI pahelA temane saghaLA prakAranI auSadhI cukata jaLathI snAna karAvavAmAM AvyuM ane kautuka magaLa kArya karavAmAM AvyA A pachI temane divya evA be vastro paherAvavAmAM AvyA ane pachI saghaLA AziSa bethI temane zaNagAravAmAM AvyA jethI teo ghaNAja surobhita lAgavA mAMDayA lA tyA pachI-"mattaca" tyA sankyAtha-ca-ca sAra pachI bhibhArane vAsudevassa jihaga matta gAhathi ArUDho-vAsudevamya jyeSThakam matta gadhahantina yArUDha. ya mahArAna pradhAna sevA mahAnmatta hAthI para yomAyAmA bhAjyA ahiya sohaI jahA sira cUDAmaNI-adhika zomate yathA zirAsi cUDAmaNI te samaya se manA 64

Page #904
760 - - uttarAdhyayanamA gajendramArUDho bhagavAnariSTanemi' kI sagAnAbhiryAta ityAha--- mUlam-aha UsiNNa chatteNa, cAmarAhi ya sohio| dasAracaNa ya so, savao parivArio // 11 // cauraMgiNIe seNAe, raiyAe jahachau / turiyANaM saninAeNaM, divveNaM gayaNa phuse // 12 // eyorisAe iDDINa, juttIe uttamAe ya / niyagAo bhavaNAo nijAo vahi pugavo // 13 // chAyA--praya undritena chatraNa, cAmarAbhyA ca zobhitaH / dazAIcakrega ca sa, sarvataH paripArita // 11 / / cAradiNyA senayA, racitayA yathAkramam / tUryANA saninAdena, divyena gaganaspRzA // 13 // etAdRzyA hadayA, ghutyA uttamayA ca / nijakAd bharanAda, niryAto dRSNipura // 13 // TIkA--'aha' ityAdi-- atha-gajopari samArohaNAnantaram ucchritena-bhRtyairuparighRtena chapeNa, cAma rAbhyA pIjyamAnAbhyA ca bhobhita., dazAIcakreNa dazauM -sapadravijayAkSobhastimita usa samaya ve usake Upara baiThe hue aisA suhAvane lagate the ki jisa prakAra mastaka para dhAraNa kiyA gayA cUDAmaNi suhAvanA lagatA hai // 10 // ___ gajaupara virAjamAna bhagavAn ariSTanemi kisa prakAra bhavana se nikle| so vizeSaka arthAt tIna gAthAoM se kahate haiM--'aha' ityAdi, 'cauragi NIe' ityAdi, eyArisAe' ityAdi c|| anvayArtha-(ara-atha) gaja ke Upara baiThane ke bAda (UsiNNa chattaNa cAmarAhiya sohio-ucchritena chatreNa cAmarAbhyA ca zobhita ) nemikumAra beThelA evA suMdara dekhAtA hatA ke je rIte mAthA upara dhAraNa karavAmA Avela cUDAmaNuM zabhA Ape che jenA hAthI upara beThelA bhagavAna ariSTanemi kevA prakAre bhavanathI nIkaLyA ? te vizeSa: 3 jAyA sAthI cha-"ha" yA "cauragiNIe pratyAhi / "eyArisAe" ityaadi| anvayArtha- aha-athavAdhIna me pachI usiSNa chatteNa cAmarAhiya sohiAuchitena chatreNa cAmarAbhyA ca zobhita bhimAranI 052 sephii|

Page #905
761 priyagniI TIma 120 neminAthacaritanimpaNam mAgAnidaraNAma yamadamA dazabhrAtarastepA coga samUhana, yadvA-zAI coNAra mRhena saba paturtiyu paridhArita. parivaSTita // 11 // yathAkama-riparA racitayA nirazitayA caturagiNyAnamtyazvarathapakAtirUpayA senayA, gaganaspRA -gagana mpamatIti gaganaspRra tena nabhogaNavyApinA divyena manAharaNa nU -mundrapaNa vAdinA saninAdenagAha bAnanA etAdRzyA-upariniTira yA nAvibhU-yA, uttama paga-3 kaTatamayA dyutyA dInyA ca upamabhita sa puna aNakura zreSTho bhagavAnariSTaneviAhArtha nijakAta svakIyAda gAnAd niryAta =nirgano maNDapAmannapradeza samAgata / ida varNana ke Upara sevoMne natra dharA tathA camara horane vAle unapara camara Dhorane lge| (dasAraca pheNa ya mo manvao paricArio-dazAha cakreNa ca sa sarvata. pariyArita.) samudrajiya, akSAbha, stiAmata, mAgara, himavata, acala, dharaNa, pUraNa, abhicada tathA baluTepa ina dazo dazAoM se parivRna (bahi pugavo-vRSNi pugavaH) ye nenikumAra (jahabama raDayA cauragiNIga meNA gavaNa phule TipaNa turiyANa mAnenANNa NyarihAe hoga uttamAe yajutIe-yayA. , krama racitayA caturagiNyA senyA gagaspRzA dinyera tRryANA saninAdena patAhagA manyA uttamayA ca ya yA) yathAkrama sthApita caturagiNIhamni, azva, ratha eva padAtirUpa senA se tathA gagana ko sparza karane vAle dinya pAvitro ke tavala nAda se isa prakAra pUoka mAddhi se paca uttana dIpti se yukta kara ricAra ke liye (niyAgao bhavaNAo nijIonijamAn bhavanAt niryAtaH) apane bhavana se nikale / aura calakara marapa ke samIpa Aye / / yabhara dopaNAtabhanA 652 sabhA yA sAracaraNa yamo sayo pari vArio-dazAhacakoNa ca samarpata parimArita samudAya soma, sitabhita, mA 12, himavata, acala, dharaNa, pUraNa, abhicada tathA vasudeva A dase dA haitrI parivRta ganesA parihapugavo-gaNipugava me bhimA- jAdhama raiyAe cauragiNIe seNAe gayaNa phuse divveNa turiyANa saninApaNa eyanchie iDIe uttamAe ya juttIeyathAkrama racitayA caturagiNyA senayA gaganaspRzA divyena turyANA saninAdena etAdRzA uttamayA yatyA yAma sthApita yatura giNI-DAthI, zva, 21 mana pAyadaLarUpa sena thI tathA gaganabhedI evA divya vAjItronA tumala nAdathI A prakAranI saMpUrNa addhi sAthe temaja uttama dIptithI yukta be ne vivAha mATe niyaggI bharaNAo nijAo-nijakAta bhavanAt niryAta yetAnA sapanayI nIkaLyA ane cAlIne ma Dapa samIpa pahecyA

Page #906
uttagayo vizeSakega kRtam / talakSaNa hi dvAbhyA yugmamiti proka, tribhiza syAd vizeSAm / kalApaka caturmiH syAcadA puraka smRmiti // 1 // vaDhA rAnImasyA dakSiNaneprasphuraNAdirUpamazamamabhUt / atraiva dRddhasampradAya - ___ yahA bhagavAnariSTanemi. vamAnAnirgata , tadA rAmaputI rAjImatI svabhapanopari gAkSe sthitA''mot / sA bhagavantamariSTanemimAga unta vilokya vacanAtItamAnandamanumantyeivamacintayat-aho! kimaya murgA vA smaro vA maghavA vA samAga uti, kiMvA mama mAraNyasacaya eSa martyarUpadhara' samAgacchati, bhAvArtha-kRSNane nemikumAra ko pararAjA ke vepa ma majita kara aura unako apane padRhastI para baiThAkara ve unakI rAta ko lekara apane ghara se ugrasena ke yA cle| gharAta kI zobhA apUrva thii| jaya gharAta maDapa ke samIpa pahuMcI taba rAjImatI kA dAhinA netra sphurita huA jo usake amagala kA sUcaka thaa| isa vipaya meM vRddhasamadAya aisA hai-- jisa samaya bhagavAn ariSTanemi apane bhavana se nikale usa samaya rAjaputrI rAjImatI apane bhavana ke Upara gavAkSa meM baiThI huI thii| usane jaya bhagavAna ariSTanemi ko Ate hue dekhA to usake Anada phA pAra nahIM rhaa| usake hRdaya me unako dekhate hI aneka prakAra ke tarka vitarka uThane lage-usane socA kyA yaha koI mRye hai yA kAmadeva hai yA indra hai jo isa tarapha A rahA hai| athavA syA bhAva --kRSNa nemikumArane vararAjAnA vezamAM sajajIta karIne ane potAnA paTu hAthI upara besADIne teo pitAnA gherathI jAnane laIne ugrasena rAjAne tyA cAlyA jAnanI zobhA apUva hatI jyAre jana maDapanI pAse pahecI tyAre rAjI matinuM jamaNu netra pharaka je tene ama gaLanuM sUcana karI rahela hatu. A viSayamAM vRddha saMpradAya e che je samaye bhagavAna ariSTanemi pitAnA bhavanathI nIkaLyA te ja samaye rAja putrI rAjImatI pitAnA bhavananI bArImAM paThela hatI teNe jyAre bhagavAna ari nemine AvatA joyA tyAre tenA Ana dano pAra na rahyo ene jotA ja tenA hRdayamAM aneka prakAranA tarkavitarko uThavA lAgyA teNe vicAra karyo ke Ate zu keI indra che, sUrya che, ke kAmadeva che ke, je A tarapha AvI rahela che athavA

Page #907
priyadazino TIkA ma 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNama 763 yena mama bhAgyenA'sau mama bhatto vidhe, tamme kA pratyupAyAma kariye ! eva vicintayantI nemidanajanitApUrvAnandamanubhavantI-kA'ha, kinAyane, moDasau kAlaH, kADa tipThAmi' nyAdika kimapi na mAtavatI / asminnavasare tasyAH dakSiNamIkSaNa prasphuritam / tata mAniSTAgavAkulitahRdayA sakhIbhyo dakSiNanetrasphuraNavRttAnta nyvedyt| tanastAmA cAmayitu sakhyo'bruvan-mahAbhAge! tava zubhaM bhavana, kheda mA kuru / kigatra samAgato'pi zrImAnariSTaneminivattipyate? idamasamAvyam! atazcintAmapahAya masanamAnasA bhava / tato rAjImatI sabIsamudAyamevamanavIda-saruva / svavitavyatAmaha jAne, ato mama hadaya vizva siti, yaDhayamana samAgato'pi pratiyAsyati, na tu mA pariNepyati // 11-13 // merA hI koI pUrvabhava kA puNyasamaha manuSya ke rUpa me idhara A rahA hai| dhanya hai mere usa puNya ko nisane mujhe aimA sarvottama pani diyA hai| mai isa upalakSya (bheTa) me usakI kyA matyupakriyA karU~ / isa prakAra vicAgmagna usa rAjula ko nemiprabhu ke darzana se apUrva Ananda kA anubhava huA-ata. vaha yaha saba bhUla gaI ki mai kauna hai, yaha saba kyA ho rarA hai, yaha samaya kaunasA hai, meM kahA~ hai| isI samaya usakA dAhinA netra pharakane lgaa| usane usI samaya pAma meM rahI huI apanI sagviyoM se hama dArine netra ke pharakne ke samAcAra kahe-so unhoMne umako Azvasita karane ke liye kahA~-mahAbhAge! terA kalyANa ho-tR kheta mata phr| kyA yahA Aye hue ariSTanemikumAra cAsi loTa kara cale thoDe hI jaavege| isaliye cintA ko dUra kara tuma prasanna citta hoo| sakhiyoM se isa prakAra sunakara rAjugne usI samaya unase aisA kraamArA koI pUrvabhavanA puNya samUha manuSyanA rUpamAM ahIM AvI rahela che dha ya che mArA e puthane ke jeNe mane A sarvottama pati Apela che ha te upalakSamAM enI kaI rItane pratyupakriyA kare A prakAranA vicAramAM nimagna evI rAjulane nemiprabhunA darzanathI apUrva Anadane anubhava thaye AthI te e saghaLa bhUlI gaI ke, huM koNa chuM A saghaLuM zuM thavuM rahyuM che. A samaya karyo che? huM kayA chu ? e ja vakhate tenuM jamaNa netra pharakavA lAgyuM emaNe e ja vakhate potAnI pAse ubhelI sakhIone pitAnu jamaNa ne pharakavAnI vAta kahI AthI e sakhIoe tene AzvAsana ApatA kahyuM ke, he mahAbhAge ! tArU kalyANa thAo tu kheda na kara zu ahIM AvelA ariSTanemikumAra pAchA thaDA ja cAlyA javAnA hatA ? mATe ciMtA choDI daIne tame prasannacitta thAo A prakAranuM akhIeAnuM kahevAnA sAbhaLIne rAju e samaye temane evuM kahyuM -sakhIo hu mArI bhavitavyatAne jANu chu

Page #908
uttarAdhyayana 763 janAntare yadabhUttadunyata mUlam - ahaM se tattha nijjato, dissa pANe bhayae bADe hi parjarehi, ye, sanirudve muTumsie | 14 || pIyitaM tu saMpate, bhardivyam / 3 pAsitA se " mahApaNNe, sArahi irNamavvavI // 15 // DAyA-jaya satatra niryana, dRSTrA mANAna bhayadratAna | pu pareSu ca sannirAna / sudukhitAna ||14 jIvitAnta tu sammAptAna, mAmArthe bhakSayitavyAn / dRSTvA'tha mahAmAna, sArathim idamananIva // 25 // TIkA- 'arasI' ityAdi / jaya = anantara sa bhagavAnariSTanemi niryana= nirgacchana vivAhamanDapa pratyAsannabha deze vATepu=zazalAkAdibhirnirmiteSu pajarepu=pakSyAdinyanagRheSu ca sanniruddhAn= gADhaniyantritAn ava esa mudu citAna=du samAptAna, bhagadutAna =bhayatrastAna prAgAn=pANino jIvAda= mRgattittiralAvakAdIn dRSTrA, va= puna jIvitAnta=jovi sagviyoM ! maiM apanI bhavitavyatA jAnatI hU ata' merA hRdaya emA vizvAsa nahI karatA hai ki ye mere sAtha vivAha krege| mujhe aisA ho mAtRma denA hai kive mujhe choDakara hI cale jAneMge | 1111113 // isake yA huA so sUtrakAra kahate haiM- aharoM' ityAdi 'jIvitu' ityAdikA anvayArtha - ( aha - atha) jaba nemikumAra cale Arahe the taba (so saH) unhoMne (tattha - tatra ) usa maMDapa ke samIpa (vADehi vATeSu) vADoM me tathA (pajarehi- pajarepu) piMjaroM meM (saniruddhe- saniruddhAn) banda kiye gaye ata eva ( suduksa - sudu khitAna) atyaMta dukhita aise (maya e - bhayadrutAm ) bhayatrasta (pANe-mANAn ) jIvoM ko mRga tittira ciDiyA thI marU hUMtya evA vizvAsa nathI karatu ke, te mArI sAthe vivAha karaze mane te evu ja mAluma paDe che ke, mane choDIne teo cAlyA jaze 1151213{t yA pachI zuzrUyu tene sUtrakAra he che --"ahaso" dhatyAhi ! "jIviyatu" dhatyAhi ! anvayArtha--aha-atha nyAre nebhiDabhAra bhAvI rahyA hatA tyAre so-sa tamAze tattha-tana te bhaDapanI sAme vADehiM - vATeSu vAsabhA tathA pajarehiM - pajareSu pArAmA saniruddha-saniradvAn puravAmA AvelA te muTu vae-du* khitAn atyaMta hu bhI yonA trAsa bhaya-e-bhayadratAna layalIta maneA

Page #909
priyadarzinI TIkA 20 neminAyacantinirUpaNama nasya-pAgadhAgNavyApArasya anta-mRtyorAsa natvAdavasAna samAptAna samadhigatAna. yadvA-jIvitamya ana -paryantarI bhAgamta sanmAptAna , mRtyumugmamAptamAyAnityartha: mAga | mAmAganalolupaira viveribhimAmozana bharayitavyAna-bhakSitumAnItAn jogAn 'pApittA' preyapicArya padanantara mahAmAna:-mahatI pannAmmati na vapinAnayAtmiA yamya sa tathA, tIrthaGkarA hi janmata eva matvAdijJAnatra yayuktA bhavanti / enAza' ma bhagavAnariSTanemi sAya jAnanapi, jIvAbhAkaraNakAraNAnumodanambarapAyA ahiMsAyA viziSTamAhAtmya bodhayitu sAravi-prakramAda dRstiparam dada pakSyamANa vacanam namIna uktavAn / 14-15 // mUlam-kassa aMDA imeM pANA, aie savve suhesiNo / vADehi pajarehi ca, saniruhA ya acchaI // 10 // AyA-syAyama Thame prANA , ete garne musaiNi / ___vATeSu paJjareSu ca, manniruvAca Amate // 16 // Adi jAnavaroM se (nimta--TrA) de vakara aimA vicAra kiyA ki ye sara (jIviyata nu sapane masahA marigvayambara-jIvitAnA maprAsAn mAmArtha bhakSayitanyAn ) mAre jAne vAle ha-kyoM ki mAsAhAra ke lolupI avivekI vyaktiyoMne inako mAsake nimitta hI yahAM lAkara vada kiyA hai| ataH (se mahApapaNe-ma mahAprAja ) janma se hI matiana eva avadhijJAnarUpa prajJA se samanvita hone se saba jAnate hue bhI jIvarakSA karaNakAraNAnumogna svarUpa ahiMsA kA viziSTa mahAtmya batalAne ke liye una prabhane (mArahi-sArathim ) mArapi-ani mahAvana se ( iNa mantravI-idama abravIna ) esA khaa-||2||15|| yAne bhRga, fh - ( yA mere dimsa-dRSTvA ne zeviyA2 4yo 4, mAyaNA joviyatu mapatta masaThThA bhavizyavae-jIvitAnA saprAptAna mArA bhakSayitavyAna mAravAmAM aAvanA che kemake, mAmAhAnA tAlupa Avako tioe temane nAmanA nimiteja ahIM khAvA na samajI badha karela che AthI dAjI -sa mahAprajJa' bhayo / bhani tathA vAna 35 prajJA samanvita mAyA saghaLa jANatA hovA chatA paNa ati bhAnu rikTa mAya batAvavA mATe te prabhue sArahi-sArathim sArathI-marthAta bhAratAne iva mabadam vI-abavIta yevu 4dhu // 14 // 15 //

Page #910
- ___ usarAyayAma ~'karama ityaadi| pate marve mAgA'mRgalAmAdayo jIyA. gupiNa. guNAmilApaNa. santi / jIpAnA mupita sAmArikA / isa prAgina mApa denI vATeSu paJjarepu va maniruddhA Amate / dvitIyazaphAra pUraNArtha // 16 // evaM bhagaratIktamUlam ahaM sArahI taMo bhaNaDa, gae bhadA u paanninno| tumbhe vivAhakaMjammi, muMjAveu baha jaiNa // 17 // chAyA-bhaya sArapista bhaNati, pata bhadrAmna mAgina / yuSmAka bihakArya, bhojayitu ra janam // 17 // TIkA-~'a' ityaadi| aya-bhagadvacanazravaNAnantara sArathiH hastipapha'tambhagavanta bhaNati-pravIti-- hai kamAra! ete bhadrA-saralA -karasabhAvavarjitA prANinA mRgatittiralAva kyA kahA mo pharate haiM-'kassa aTThA' ityaadi| anvayArtha (O savve suhesiNo-ete marve suravapiNa.) ye saba mRgattittira lAvA Adi jAnavara sukhAbhilApI hai (ime pANA kassa aTThAvADehiM pajare hica saniruddhAya acchaI-ime prAmA phasyAthe vATapu paJjareSu ca saniruddhAH sAsate) phira ye prANI yahA pADoM meM tathA pajarA meM kiptakAraNa se yara kiye hue haiM // 16 // aba mArathi kahatA hai--"aha sArahI' ityAdi / anvayArtha---(aha atha) nemikumArane jaba pazuoM ke baMda hone kA kAraNa sArathi se pUchA-laba (sArahI-sArathi) usa sArathine (taobhaNai-ta bhaNati) mabhuko uttara diyA ki-he kumAra ! (1e madA zu ukhu te 4 cha-~"kassa aTTA" tyA manvayA - ee savve suhesiNo-ete sarve mukhaipiNa mA sapA ME npre| sumanA anitA cha, chata para ime pANA kassa aTThA bADehi pajaredi ca saniruddhAya acchaI-ime prANA kasyA vATeSupAreSu ca saniruddhA Asate A prANIone bahI vADAmAM tathA pAMjarAmAM zA mATe puravAmAM AvyA che 16 va sArathI --"aha sArahI" tyAha! anvayArtha--nemikumAre jyAre pazuone bAMdhela hovAnuM kAraNa sArathIne 57yu tyAre sArahI-sArathi. te sArathIye to bhaNai-ta bhaNati prazna uttara bhAyA 3, bhAra! ee bhahA pANiNo-ete bhadrA prANina 2 25sAvayA

Page #911
priyadarzinI TophA a 22 neminAyacaritanirUpaNam 7re kAnyA yuptAka vivAhamAye baha jana-samAgatAn bahana yAdavAn mAjayitu sannirudA manti / 'to' ityatra mAvibhaktikamnagi / '' gaTara praraNe 17 // itya mArathinokte -prabhubake tadAha-- mRmsoUNa tasta vayaNaM, bhupaannivinnaasnn| ciMte. se mahArpanne, sAkose jieMhi U // 18 // chAyA-zrutvA tamya vacana, bahumANivinAzanam / cintayati sa mahApAtA. sAnukogo jIveSu tu // 1 // TIkA-'soUNa' ityaadi| tasya-stipasya bahumANivinAzana-pahuprANivinAzamUcaka vacana attA jIvepu-mAgipu sAnukozo-dayAvAn mahAprAno matyAdinAnatrayasahita sa bhaga vAnariSTanemiH, tu-nizcayena cintayati // 18 // pANiNo-gate bhadrAH prANina) ye krUra svabhAva se rahita hone ke kAraNa bhole prANI-mRga tittira lAvaka Adi jAnavara he inako mArakara (tujhe vivAha kannammi bahu jaNa bhujAveu-yuSmAruvivAhakArye ghaTajana bhojayitum / Apake ima vivAha kArya meM Aye hue bahuta yAdavI ko jo ki mAmA hArI hai unako khilAne ke liye baMda kiye gaye hai // 17 // isa prakAra sArathi ke vacana munakara bhagavAnane kyA kiyA so kahate haiM-'soUNa' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(tassa baTupANiviNAsaNa vayaNa soUNa-tasya padumA NivinAzana vacana zrutvA) isa prakAra aneka prANiyoM ke vinAza sUcaka sArathi ke vacana sunakara (jiehiM sANukose-jIvepu sAnukrozaH) samasta prANiyoM meM anukampA ke bhAva rakhane vAle tathA (mahApanne-mahApAjJaH rahita hovAnA kAraNe bheLA prANI mRga, tittira lAvaka, vagere jAnavara che temane mArIne tumme vivAhakajami-yupmAka vivAhakAyeM sAdhanA mA vivAha Aya bhI mApekSA vaha jaNa mujAveu-bahujana bhojayitum pakSA yAvA , 2 bhAsAhArI tamana khavarAvavAne mATe baMdha karavAmAM Avela che ApaNA A pramANe sArathinu vacana sAMbhaLIne bhagavAne je kahyuM te kahe che -- "soUNa" tyAta manvayArtha:--tassa bahupANiviNAsaNa vayama soUNa-tasya vahabhANivinAzana vacana zrutvA mAranA mane prANIyAnA vinAza sUyaha sevA sAvinA payana sAmagIna jiehi sANukoso-jIveSu sAnukroza' mA prAdAyAmA anu

Page #912
- - - 78 uttarAdhyayanaso bhagavAn yathA niEiT-- mUlam jei majama kAraNA ee, hammati munaha jiyA / ne meM" eMya tu nissesa,paraloe bhavimleMDa // 19 // chAyA--yadi mama zaraNAdata, yA gupayoM jIrAH / na me enaca niHzreyasa, pararIka mariSyati // 19 // TIkA-'jaha' ityaadi| yadi eta mandiratA gubahayaH pANino mama dhAraNAda hanyate / tadA tu etada hanana paraloke mokSagamane mamama niyasamkalyANakAraka na bhani pyati / hiMsayA mokSo na bhavatIti bhAva ||19|| ___ etepA mAginA randhamocanapurammara rakSaNameva zreyaskaramiti bhagAdabhiprAya mAtvA sAravinA nATakAnA pajarANA na dvArANi samudghATinAni, tapA mRga mati-Adika tIna jJAna sapanna (se-ma) una nemi prabhune (ciMteDa-cinta yati) vicAra kiyA // 18 // bhagavAna ne jo vicAra kiyA mo batAte haiM-'jaha' ityAdi / anvayArtha-yadi (majjha-mama) mere (kAraNA-kAraNAt ) nimitta se (ee subaha jIyA-ete surahayo jIvA.) ye sana roke gaye jIva (hammatihanyante) mAre jAte haiM to (eya-etada) yaha hiMsA (me-me) mere liye (paraloe nissesa na bhavissai-paralole ni zreyasa na bhaviSyati) mokSagamana meM kalyANaprada nahI hogI arthAna-hiMsA se mokSa nahI hotA hai / / 19 / / sArathine jara yaha dekhA ki ina prANiyo zavadhana mocana pUrvaka sarakSaNa hI zreyaskara hai, aisA vicAra prabhukA hai to usane prabhu ke isa 4 pAna mA zamavAvANA tathA mahApanne-mahApaja bhayAni jAnathI sapanA se-sa te nabhiprabhume ciMtei-cintayati viyAra 4yo // 18 // bhagavAna ne viyA2 cyA te tAve "jaI" tyA! anyAya-le majjhamama bhAra kAraNA-kAraNAta nimittathI ee subaha joyA-ete subahavo jIvAH mA saghaNA 54AyalA hammati-hanyante mA-pAmA mAve cha ta eya-etata sAhisA me me bhAbhATe paraloe nissesa na bhavissai -paraloke niyasa na bhaviSyati bhokSagamanamA 58yA ze nahI mayAt hisANA mekSa thatuM nathI 1lA sAradhie jyAre e joyuM ke, A prANIne choDI mUkIne teonuM sa rakSa karavuM e zreyaskara che e prabhune vicAra che tema samajIne teNe prabhunA e vicAra anusAra pAja

Page #913
- priyazanI dIkA a. 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam ttiniralAyamAdInA pandhanAni ca uinnAni / tataste sarve jIrA mumamanubhananta' cana gatAH / itya sAravikRtadayAkAryeNa satuSTo bhagavAna" yatkRtAsnadAha-= / mUlam--so' kuDalANa juryela, suttaMga ca mhaajeso| ' AbharaNANi ya savvANi, sArahisse paNAma // 20 // . ' chAyAsa kuNDalAnA yugala, sUtraka ca mahAyagA / AbharaNAni ca sarvANi, sArathaye arpati // 20 // 'Toza-'mo' ityaadi| mahAyazI.-mahat-satigAyi yaza-kIniyasya sa tathA, sa bhagavAnariSTanemi kuNDalAnA yugala, ca-puna' manaka-kaTisUtrakam keyarakAdIni anyAni va sarvANi AbharaNAniskayUrATikAti sarmANyAbharaNAni mArathaye apayati / vATakesthitA'-paJjareSu ca sthitA haniSyamANA : mRgattittiralAkAdayo'nena sArathinA rakSitAH, iti hetoH parituSya , bhagavAna riSTanemistasmai , pAritopika kuNDalAdika dadAtIti sUtrArtha // 20 // 'vicAra ke anumAra hI pajara epa pADe me yada kiye hue una samasta pazujoM ko chor3ane ke abhiprAya me unakA dvAra ughADa diyA aura unake saya rana kAra diye| isase 'sara ke mara ve jIva vahA se AnadapUrvaka surica hote hue vana ko cale gaye / isa prakAra sArathi kana isa dayAmaya kArya se satuSTa bhagavAna ne usa samaya kyA kiyA so kahate -'mo' ityaadi| . anvayArtha-(mahAjasoso mahAyazAH saH) mahAkIrti sapanna una bhane ___ usI samaya '(kuDalANa juyala suktagaca-kuMDalonA'yugala satra ca) donoM 'kAnoM ke kuDalo ko aura kaTimegvalA kI tathA anya (savyANi rAmA ane vADAmA ba dha karelA e saghaLA pazuone choDavAnA abhiprAyathI tenA dvAra ughADI nAkhyuM ane emanA ba dhana kApI nAkhyAM AthI te sALA ja Ana da pUrvaka sukhI banIne, tyAthI nirbhaya thaI vanamAM cAlI gayA A prakAranA sArathIthI karAyelA A dayAmaya kAryathI savA bhagavAna te samaye zuM karyuM tene 49 cha -"so" tyA!i . . / anyAya--mahAjaso-mahAyazA Hotlapanna te prabhu ye sabhI kuDalANa juyala muttaga ca-kuDalAnA yugala' mUtrake ca manne 4 nAnA 3. aneTa

Page #914
uttarAdhyayana tato yadabhUtaducyata____ atha paruNArasasAgaraH saralajanturasaNaparAyaNI magaganariSTanemistatA hastina nittayitu stipakamAdiSTayAna / atikramaNIyAdezasya tasya bhagavato nidezAnusAreNa hastipako hastina nititavAn / nitanamAna bhagavantamariSTanemi vilokya tanmAtApitarau zivAsamAniyo tatpurata samAgatya prapatadazruvindumepAyitekSaNau evamuktAntI-vatsa / kayamasmatmamodadruma mRlata unmUlayita mayatase? vivAha svIkRtya sammati tayAgata kRSNAdina yadana kaya vedami ? tvadi bhAbharaNANi-saryANi AmaraNAni) samasta keyara Adi AbharaNoM ko utAra kara (sArarissa paNAmarA-sArathaye arpayati)mArayi ko de diye // 20 // isake bAda kyA huA so kathA rUpase kahate haiM- - . . . dayAlu pramune prasanna rokara japa apane samasta AbhUSaNoM ko zarIra para se utAra kara usa sArathi ko de diyA taya karuNArasa ke sAgara tathA samasta prANiyoM kI rakSAkarane meM tatpara una bhagavAn bhariSTanemi ne sArathi se apane hAthI ko vApisa lauTAne ke liye Adeza diyaa| sArathine bhI anatikramaNIya AdezavAle una prabhu kI AjJAnusAra hArthI ko pIche vahA se vApisa lauTA liyaa| hAthI ko vApisa lauTA huA dekha kara pramu ke mAtApitAne usI samaya unake pAsa Akara AkhoM se azru kI cauMdhAra pAte hae kahA-vatsa! yaha kyA kara rahe ho kyoM hama logoM ke pramodarUpI vRkSa ko jaDamUla se ukhADane ke liye tatpara ho raha ho| yadi vivAha nahIM hI karanA thA to kyoM vaha saba samArabha sjvaayaa| bhemA tathA saJcANi AbharaNANi-sarvANi AmaraNAni sapanA 452 mere mA para tAza sArahissa paNAmaye-sArathaye arpayati sArathIne mApI ll // 20 // AnA pachI zuM banyuM te kathA rUpathI kahe che-- dayALa prabhue prasana banIne jyAre pitAnA saghaLA AbhUSane zarIra para utArI te sArathIne ApI dIdhA tyAre karUNArasanA sAgara tathA saghaLA chavAnI rakSA karavAmA tatpara e bhagavAna ariSTa nemIe te sArathIne pitAnA hAthIne pAchA pheravavA mATe Adeza Apyo sAradhIe paNa anatikramaNIya AdezavALA prabhunI AjJA anusAra hAthIne tyAMthI pAchA pheravya hAthIne pAchA phate joIne prabhunA mAtA pitAe e samaye temanI pAse pahAcI AkhethI Asu sAratA kahyuM huM vatsa! A zuM karI rahyA che je amArA utsAhathI pramudita banelA vRkSane jaDamULa ukheDavA mATe kema tatpara banyA che vivAha kareja 20

Page #915
priyadazinI TIphA . 22 neminAthacaritanikaraNam 771 vADA kRSNa mvayamemograsenasamIpe gannA napurNa ganImanI yAcitavAna . adhunA sa katha svamu vamuprasena darzayiSyati ? kaya vA varAkI mA rAjImatI myAsyati ? sA tu jIvanapayenta jIvanmRtara sthAsyati / na hi alInA nyA manasA'gi svIkRta pati parityajati / bhartInA bhAminI candrahInA rajanIda na gomte| ano vivAha katvA mvavadhumugvamasmAra darzaya / ammArumimA patha pahile vivAha kI anumati dekara aba isa samaya usake parityAga se kRSNAtika yAdoM ko dunvita karanA tumako yogya nahIM hai / devo vettaa| tumhAre nimitta hI kRSNa ugramena ke pAsa gaye aura unase tumhAre liye rAjImatI kI yAcanA kii| paratu aba panalAo jaba tumhArI tarpha se yaha paristhiti utpanna kI jA rahI hai to kRSNa kI kyA kImata unake samakSa rhegii| isase to unako apanA mura digvAne meM bhI garama 'aavegii| tathA yaha bhI tumhAre jaise jJAniyoM ko socane kI bAta hai ki isa hAlata meM usa picArI rAjula kI kyA dazA hogaa| vaha to aba vinA vivAhI hI jIvana paryata jItI huI marI ke samAna hA rhegii| kAraNa ki kulIna kanyA manasA mbIkRta pati ke sivAya anya puruSoM kI mvana me bhI cAhanA nahIM karatI haiN| 'rAjulane jaya Apako apanA pati mAna liyA hai to vaha aba dUsare kI kaise hogii| jima prakAra rajanI, candra vinA zobhArahina lagatI hai usI prakAra strI bhI pati vihIna zobhArahita lagatI hai| isaliye vivAha karo aura apanI badhI dhamAla zA mATe ubhI karavI? prathama vizva nI anumatI ApIne have tene parityAga karavAthI, kRSNa vagere yAdavane dukhI karavA e tamArA mATe yogya nathI juo putra tamArA nimi te ja kRNa ugramena rAjA pAse gayA ane tamArA mATe najImatinI mAgaNI karI paraMtu A samaye tamArA taraphathI AvA prakAranI para sthiti ubhI karavAmAM AvI rahI che te a thI emanI pAse kRtunI kimata zuM raheze? A prakAra banatA temane mATe te moTuM dekhADavu paNa bhAre carama janaka banA javAnuM temaja vicArazIla evA tamAre e paNa vicAravuM jarUrI che ke, jenI sAthe tamAre vivAha nakkI thayela che e bicArI rAjulanI zuM hAlata thaze e te have avivA hita evI jIvata chanA maryo jevaja rahevAno kAraNa ke, kulIna kanyAo, manathI svIkArelA pati sivAya bIjA koI purUSanI svapnAmAM paNa cAhanA karatI thI gajule jayAre tamane pitAne pati mAnI lIdhela che tyAre te have bInanI karI banI zake? je pramANe rAta tha vagaranI sArI nathI lAgatI te ja pramANe strI paNa pati nagara zebhatI nathI. A kAraNe vivASa kare ane tamArI patnIne meMDhAnA

Page #916
770 uttarAbhyana tato yadabhUttaducyate atha varuNArasasAgara. sakalajanturasaNaparAyaNI bhagavAnariSTanemistato hastina nivarttayitustipakamAdiSTavAn / anatikramaNIyAdezasya tasya bhagavato nidezAnusAreNa start hastina nivartitAn / nivanamAna bhagavantamariSTanemi vilokya unmAtApitarau zivasamudravijaya tatpurata samAgatya mapatada bindumevAyivekSaNa evamuktavantau vatsa / kyamasmatmamodadruma mUlta unmUlayitu mayata se ? vivAda svIkRtya sammati tayAgata kRSNAdina yadana katha vedayasi ? svadvi bhAbharaNANi sarvANi AbharaNAni ) samasta keyUra Adi AbharaNoM ko utAra kara (sArahissa paNAma- sArathaye arpayati) sArathi ko de diye // 20 // isake bAda kyA huA so kathA rUpase kahate haiM - dayAlu prabhune prasanna hokara jaba apane samasta AbhUSaNoM ko zarIra para se utAra kara usa sArathi ko de diyA taba karuNArasa ke sAgara tathA samasta prANiyoM kI rakSAkarane meM tatpara una bhagavAn bhariSTanemi ne sArathi se apane hAthI ko vApisa lauTAne ke liye Adeza diyA / sAradhine bhI anatikramaNIya AdezavAle una prabhu kI AjJAnusAra hAthI ko pIche vahA se cApisa lauTA liyaa| hAthI ko vApisa lauTA huA dekha kara ke mAtApitAne usI samaya unake pAsa Akara AkhoM se azru kI caudhAra bahAte hue kahA- vatsa ! yaha kyA kara rahe ho kyoM hama logoM ke pramodarUpI vRkSa ko jar3amUla se ukhAr3ane ke liye tatpara ho rahe ho / yadi vivAha nahIM hI karanA thA to kyoM vaha saba samArabha sjvaayaa| bhelA tathA savvANi AbharaNANi - sarvANi AbharaNAni sA haiyUra bajere bhAlU ye tArIne sArahissa paNAmaye - sArathaye arpayati sArathIne bhASI hIghA // 20 AnA pachI zu banyu te kAM rUpathI kahe che~ dayALu prabhue prasanna manIne jayAre pettAnA saghaLAM AbhUSaNene zarIra parathI utArI te sArathIne ApI dIdhA tyAre karUNArasanA sAgara tathA saghaLA jIvanI rakSA karavAmA tatpara e bhagavAna ariSTa nemIe te sArathIne peAtAnA hAthIne pA pheravavA mATe Adeza ApyA sArathIe paNa atikramaNIya AdezavALA prabhunI AjJAnusAra hAthIne tyAthI pAchA pharavyA hArthIne pAchA kRSta temane prabhunA mAtA pitAe e samaye temanI pAse pahecI mAkhAthI Asu sAratA kahyuM huM vatsa! A zu karI rahyA che ? amArA utsAhathI prabhudita banelA vRkSane jaDamULathI ukheDavA mATe kema tatpara banyA che. be vivAha karavAja nahAtA teA pachI mA

Page #917
priyadAzanA TIkA - neminAthacaninirUpaNam 73 pravaneyatu / enaina devAH samudranigAdIna yAdavAnevamanuman-bharantu bhavanna santi, pA bhavatA kuThe bayaM bhagavAnArtha ra. mAdurbhUta / jo bhavahi. pramoDamyAne zipAsa na kartavya ! jaya hi bhagavAn dIbhAmAdAya mamutpanna kAjAnamnIya prapan vizvatra ymaanvipti| tegA dezAnAmida cana nizamma samudravinayAdaya' para pramodamApanA / tato bhagavAn bagRha mamAganya vArSika dAna dAtR prttH| utazca bhagavantamariSTanemi pratinivartamAna dRSTA bhokamarAturA rAnImanI vajAhateya vigatacettanA bhUmau nipatinA] tataH mIbhirvirita gItalopacAraH gye| aura kahane lage-prabho / Apa tIrtha ko' pravRtti kro| pazcAt samudragniya Adi ke samIpa jAkara unhoMne aisA kahA-Apa loga bahuta adhika puNyazAlI hai, jo Apake kula meM svaya bhagavAna tIrthakara kA / bhanma ubhA hai| isaliye pramoTa ke myAna meM vipAda karanA Apako ucita nahIM hai| ye to bhagavAna haiN| dIkSA lekara kevalajJAna kI prApti "se unake dvArA dharmatIrya kI pravRtti honA hai| isIse vizvatraya oNnadita hogaa| isa prakAra devoM ke ina racano se sunakara una samudravijayAdika yAdavoM ko apAra varSa huaa| isake bAda bhagavAn ne apane ghara para vApisa lauTakara vArSika dAna denA prArabha kiyA! upara jaba gajulane ariSTanemikumAra ge lauTate hue TecA to - usake goka kA mamudra umaDa pddaa| umane vajAhata ke samAna usa vicArI rAjula ko sarvathA nizceSTa banA diyaa| ricArI rAjula jamIna para gira paDI / saMviyoMne jisa kisI bhI taraha zItalopacAra karake unako prabhu ApatIdhanI pravRti kare pachIthI samudravijaya vagerenI pAse jaIne teoe kag apa voka ghaNAja punyazALI che kAraNa ke ApanA kuLamA svaryu bhagavAna tIrthakarano janma thayela che AthI anAgna sage viSAda kare ApanA mATe ucita nathI e to bhagavAna che dIkSA laIne kevaLajJAnanI prAptithI temanA dvArA dharmatIthI pravRtti thavAnI che saghaLuM vizva Ana dita thaze A prakAranA vacanone sAbhaLIne samudravijya tathA ' bIjI yAdane apAra harSa thaye A chI bhagavAne petAnA rAjyamAM pAchA pharIne vArSika dAna devAne prAra bha karI dIdhA , bIjI tarapha jyAre rAhule ariSTanemikumArane pAchA pharatA joyA tyAre enA ' dilamAM zAkano samudra umaTI paDaye jema mAthe vaja paDayu hoya tevI dazA e bicArI rAjulanI thaI gaI ane te jamIna upara pachaDAI paDI naMkhIoe tAtkA lIzItaLa upacAra karIne tene zuddhimA ANa zudramAM AvatA ja te dukhathI vyAka

Page #918
72 uttarAbhyayanamatre mamArthanA maphalIkuru / pinocana nizamya bhagavAnAha-pUjyAH! bhAnto nirAhA graha mA kuntu / so di miyo janI, hitapibhirhite'rthe mAnitI bhAti, naahite| yasya vivAhakarmaNa. mArambha etAratA mANinA hiMmA bhAti / sA va mama ihalokaparaloke parayANAya na bhaviSyati / sukRtino hi pAralauphika katye kRmaprayatnA bhAnti, natvApAtaramaNIye bhogAdau / yadA bhagavAne svamAtApitAnAdInavItatadA lokAntikAnA ThevA nAmAsanAni prakampitAni / tataste vAvadhijJAnena bhagAtastIrthapravarjanasamaya 'parijJAya varita bhagavato'ntike samAgatA bhagavantamevamatrupan-bhagavan ! tIrtha "patnI ke mukha ke darzana hama saba logoM ko karooM yahI tumase hamArI 'prArthanA hai| hamArI isa prArthanA ko veTI ! saphala kro| isa prakAra premabhare pitA ke vacana sunakara bhagavAn ne kahA-pUjya! Apa loga aba vivAha karane ke liye mujhase Agraha na kreN| kyoM ki jo hinaipIjana hote hai ve apane priyajana ko hitakArI mArga meM hI pravartita karAte haiM - ahitakArI mArga meM nhiiN| jisakA prArabhakAla hI itane prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA vidhAyaka hai to vaha vivAha kRtya mere yoga ke liye , kaise ho sakatA hai| sugAtIjanoM kA prayatna ihaloka paraloka ke sudhArane / meM hI saphala hotA hai, ApAtaramaNIya bhogAdika meM nhiiN| bhagavAna ke . isa prakAra vacanoM ko sunakara jyotI mAtApitAne unase kucha aura karane kA upakrama kiyA ki itane meM hI lokAntika devoM ke, osana kampAyamAna hue aura veM apane avadhijJAna se bhagavAn ke tIrtha pravartana kA samaya jAnakara zIghra hI prabhu ke samIpa Akara upasthita ho darzana ame saghaLAne karo amArI tamane A prArthanA che amArI A prArthanAne ' he putra tamo saphaLa kare A prakAranA mAtA pitAnA premabharyA vacanane sAMbhaLIne bhagavAne kahyu, pUjya! Apa loke vivAha karavA mATe have mane Agraha na kare ! kemake hitecchu ja hoya che teo pitAnA priyajanane hitakArI mArgamAM ja prava tita karAve che. ahitakArI mArgamAM nahIM jene prarubha kALaja ATalA prANIonA nAzanuM kAraNa bane che to te vivAhakatya mArA kahayANa mATe kaI rIte banI zaMke ? sukRtya karanArA manuSyanuM kRtya paraloka sudhAravAmAM ja saphaLa bane che A pAta 1 ramaNIya bhegAdikamA nahIM bhagavAnanA A prakAranA vacanane sALAne mAtApitAe * temane kAIka vadhu kahevA samajAvavA prakAra che ke e samaye lokAtikanA Asana kapAyamAna banyA ane ethI temaNe pitAnA avadhijJAnathI bhagavAnanA "tIrtha pravartananA samayane jANIne turataja prabhunI pAse AvI pahocyA ane kahevA lAgyA

Page #919
- - - - priyadazinI TokA ma 22 neminAthacaritanirupaNama mRgAGkaH na kadAppakamRga parityajati, nacApi samudro vaDavAnalam / evaM satyapi subhaga ! yadi mA prityaajyaame| manyase, tarhi vivAhasvIkAraviDambanayA mA stha viDambitamAnasi / yahA nAstyana taba manAgapi dopH| Saya mamera dopo yatmadurlabhe maratyanuraktadayA jaataa| vApasI yadi ise'nuraktA bhavati, tat vasyA eva dApaH / aye bhuvanamundara ! tvayA paritvaktAyA mama rUpa kalAaurala lAvanya yaurana kula sarve viphalameva / he prANapriya ! tara viyogavyathAbhirmama mANA utkrAmantIva, hRdaya nizyaktIva, vakSa. mthala sphuTatoSa, vapuzveda salatIra / hai karuNAkara / mayi kayamakaruNo'si, rasa mA svaviyogajanitApadbhya ! aye / bhI apane bhAzrita hue mRgakA parityAga nahIM karatA hai aura na samudrane Ajataka vaDavAnala kA parityAga hI kiyA hai| yadi ApakI dRSTi me meM parityAga karane ke yogya hI thI to phira Apane vivAha kI svIkRti rUpa viDambanA se merI viDamyanA kyoM kI / athavA aura adhika kyA kahU ApakA to isameM thoDA sA bhI doSa nahIM hai| doSa to merA hI hai jo meM Apa jaise atyata dupprApya vyakti meM anurakta bnii| kAgalI yadi ha~sa meM anurakta rotI hai to yaha doSa hasa ko na dekara kAgalI ko hI diyA jAnA hai| he tribhuvana sundara ! mApane jaya merA parityAga hI kara diyA hai to aba merA rUpa, kalAkauzala, lAvaNya, yauvana egha kula ye sana hI viphala hai| he prANapriya ! aba raho vathA yIM ApakI viyoga vyathA se mere prANa nikala rahe hai, sRdaya phaTatA hai, vakSaHsthala phaTa rahA hai aura yaha zarIra jala rahA hai| he-karuNAkara ! jaba tumane pazuoM para itanI UMcI dayA dikhalAI hai to phira mere Upara jao! cadramA kadI paNa pitAnA Azrita jana mRgane parityAga karatA nathI tema samudra paNa Aja sudhI vaDavAnalane parityAga karela nathI je ApanI dRSTImAM huM parityAga karavA yogya ja hatI to pachI Ape zA mATe viva ha karavAnuM svIkArIne mArI viTa banA karI. AthI vadhu zu kahe che Apane te AmA cheDe paNa deva nathI de to mAre ja che ke, ApanA jevA prApta na karI zakAya tevI vyakitamAM anurakata banI kAgaDI je hasamAM anurakata bane te temA hasano ? nathI paraMtu kAgaDIne ja deza che ke tribhuvana su dara! Ape jyAre mAre parityAga karI dIdhuM che te, have mArU rUpa, kalA kauzala, lAvaya yovana ane kuLa e maghajI nAma che he prANapriya'have huM zuM karuM ? ApanA viyeganI vyathAthI mAro prANa nIkaLe rahyo che hadaya phATe che, vakSa sthaLa phaTe che, ane mArU A zarIra baLI rahyuM che he karUNA che tyAre tamee pazuo upara ATalI agAdha dayA batAvI te pachI

Page #920
4 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samadhigatacaitanyA sA du avAn duHkhodgAropamAna pirApAnakaroda-he nAtha ! anuraktA mA parityajya katha pratinivRtto'mi ? bAyo jano yadi stragata mANAmanuraktA parityajet , tadA nu manye mahAnanaryaH syAt / yato loravyavahArI mahAnta janamanukRtya pravartate / bhavantamanumatyA'nye'pyeva phariSyanti / tato nAma phA dazA syAtkanyakAjanAnAma / atona yujyate bhAto mtprityaagH| mahAnto hi sadoSagapyAbhita na tyajanti / Atye gatra nidarzana mRgAH samudrazca / pazya, svastha kiyaa| svastha sI yanakara rAjulane duHkha ke udgAra ke samAna duzraya vilApI ko karanA prArabha kiyA-colI naath| anurakta mujhe acAnaka rI choDaphara Apa kyoM cale gaye haiN| yadi Apa jase samajhadAra prANI bhI apane meM anuraktajana kA parityAga kara dete haiM , no yaha ghaDe anartha kI yAta ho sakatI hai kyoM ki sasAra 'ma baDhe logoM ko hI adhikatara anusaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| jaba Apane aisA kiyA hai to anya jana bhI isa taraha karane se aba kaba ruka skeNge| phira isa taraha kI hAlata meM kanyAoM kI dazA kaisI kyo rogI yaha svaya samajhane kI bAta hai| Apa svaya apane mana se pUliye kyA Apane mujhe choDakara yara kAna acchA kiyA hai' kabhI nhiiN| Apa jaise viziSTa vyaktiyoM ko yara karA taka ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai| jinako unake bhAgyane paDA yatAyA hai unakA to yaha kartavya * hotA hai ki ve sadoSa bhI apane Azritajana kA parityAga nahIM karate haiN| phira Apane aisA kyA samajhakara kiyA hai| dekho candramA kabhI cittavALI banIne dukha bharelA vilApa karavA lAgI te bolavA mADI ke, he nAtha ! Apa! kAI paNa kahyA sivAya acAnaka mane choDIne kema cAlyA gayA? ApanA jevA samajadAra mANasa paNa pitAnAmAM anurakata evA janane parityAga karI de che te ghAja AzcaryanI vAta che kemake, A saMsAramAM khAsa karIne moTA lokonuM ja bIjA mANase anusaraNa karatA hoya che jyAre Ape AvuM karyuM che te bIja ke paNa A prakAranuM vartana karavAthI have kaI rIte dareka I zake? pachI A prakAranI hAlatamAM kanyAonI kevI hAlata thaze ene Ape kema vicArAna kayo? Apa pote ja ApanA manane pUchIne vicAro ke Ape cheDIne pAchA cAlyA javAnuM je kAma karela che te vyAjabI karela che ? kadI nahI ApanA jevI viziSTha vyakitao mATe e kaI rIte ucita mAnI zakAya tema che jemane enA bhAge moTAI Apela che emanu te e kartavya thaI paDe che ke, teo bhUlathI paNa potAnA Azrita janano parityAga nathI karatA te pachI Ape zuM samajIne AvuM kare che?

Page #921
priyadazinI TIkA ma 22 neminAyavaritanirUpaNama mRgADUHna kadApyamRga parityajati, nacApi samUho vaDavAnalam / eva satyapi subhaga ! yadi mA parityAjyAmeva manpase, varhi vivAhIkAraviDampanayA mA katha viDambitavAnasi / yahA nAstyA tava manAgapi dopaH / aya mamera Topo yatmadurlabhe bhavatyanuraktadayA jaataa| vApasI yadi ise'nuraktA mavati, tat tasyA eva doSaH / aye bhuvanamundara / tvayA parityaktAyA mama rUpa kalAzaila lAvabhya yorana kula sarva viphalameva / he mANamiya ! tana viyogavyathAbhirmama prANA utsAmantIya, hRdaya nizyavatIya, vakSaH mthala sphuTa vora, vapuzveda jvalatIra / he karuNAkara ! mayi kayamANo'si, rakSa mA mvaviyogajanitApadbhyaH / aye' bhI apane bhAzrita hue mRgakA parityAga nahIM karatA hai aura na samudrane Ajataka vaDavAnala kA parityAga hI kiyA hai| yadi ApakI dRSTi meM meM parityAga karane ke yogya hI thI to phira Apane vivAha kI svIkRti rUpa viDamvanA se merI viDambanA kyoM kI / athavA aura adhika kyA kaha ApakA to isameM thoDA mA bhI doSa nahIM hai| doSa to merA hI hai jo mai Apa jaise atyata duSprApya vyakti meM anurakta bnii| kAgalI yadi ha~sa meM anurakta rotI hai to yaha doSa hasa ko na dekara kAgalI ko hI diyA jAnA hai| he tribhuvana sundara ! mApane jaya merA parityAga hI kara diyA hai to aba merA rUpa, kalAzala, lAvaNya, yauvana egha kula ye saya hI viphala hai| he prANapriya ! aba kaho vadhA yA~ ApakI viyoga vyathA se mere prANa nikala rahe haiM, udaya phaTatA hai, vakSaHsthala phaTa rahA hai aura yaha zarIra jala rahA hai| he-karuNAkara ! jaba tumane pazuoM para itanI UMcI dayA dikhalAI hai to phira mere Upara juo ! cadramA kadI paNa pita nA Azrita jana mRgane parityAga karatA tho tema samudra paNa Aja sudhI vaDavAnala patya ga karela nathI je ApanI daSTImAM huM parityAga karavA yogya ja hatI te pachI Ape zA mATe vivAha karavAnuM svIkArIne mArI viTa banA karI. AthI vadhu zu kaha ? Apane te AmA cheDe paNa doSa nathI ke te mATe ja che ke, ApanA jevA prApta na karI zakAya tevI vyakitamAM anurakata banI. kAgaDI je hasamA anurakta bane te temAM hanane roSa nathI parata kAgaDIne ja deza che tribhuvana nuM dara! Ape jyAre ma pa pa tyAga karI dIdhA che te, have mArU rUpa, kalA koya, lAvaNya yovana ane kuLa e nALa nAma che he prANapriya"have huM zuM karU ? ApanA viyeganI vyathAthI mAro prANa nIkaLI rahyo che hadaya phATe che, vakSa sthaLa phaTe che, ane mArU A zarIra baLI rahyuM che he karuNAkara jyAre tame e pazuo upara ATalI agAdha dayA batAvI te pachI

Page #922
ST uttarAdhyayanasUtre ya yathA ? } , 7 F pazupu kRpAlurabhUstathA mayapi bhavatyA mahAtmanA parikSetra. vimucitaH hamabho | mA dezA girA caikavAramapi sama zvAsaya / mama paricaya vayamA parityajasi, tannAsti tapocitam / phalamanApAyaiva kiM vi tphalasya RTukala madhurastra vA jJAtumarhati ? athavA siddhivatkaNThitasya ta itane akaruNa kyoM vana gaye ho / 'apanI viyogajanita isa : Apatni se jaise bhI ho sake merI rakSA kro| kyA maiM una pazuoM se bhI hIna hai ki jinapara Apako dayA kA mAha varasA hai aura mere para nahIM ? Apa jaise mahAtmAoM kI dRSTi meM aisA patibheda to nahIM honA cAhiye / mabhI / kamase kama Apa eka bAra bhI merI tarapha nihAra 'lete to bhI satopa ho jAtA / athavA mujhe aba kyA karanA cAhiye yaha bAta bhI apanI vANI dvArA kara jAte to bhI maiM apane jIvana ko saphala mAna letI, parantu aisA to Apane kiyA hI nhiiN| binA paricaya hue hI Apane mujhe choDA hai jo isa prakAra kA parityAga - bhopakA ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA / Apane kyA samajha kara merA tyAga kiyA hai, kamase kama yaha bAta bhI hamako mAlUma ho jAtI to bhI mai mana mArakara apane ghara baiTha jAtI / aho ! kyA kabhI aisA bhI huA hai ki vinA phala kA svAda liye hI usakI madhuratA aura kaTukatA jAnalI gaI ho| athavA sunA hai ki Apa to siddhirUpI vadhU meM utkaThita bane mArA upara ATalA akarUchu kema banI gayA ? ApanA vicAgathI ubhI thayela A ApattithI je rIte thai zake te rIte mArUM rakSaNa kare zu huM e pazuethI paNa hIna chu ke, tenA upara ApanI yanA prabhAva vasyA che ane mArA upara nahI ApanA jevA mahApurUSanAM dRSTImA evA5tibheda ne nahAvA joie emA echu Apa eka vakhata mArI sAme joi leta te paNa mArA dilamA ethI sa tASa thAta athanA have mAre zu karavu joIe te vAta paNa je Apa mane ApanA * mukhethI kahI jAta te paNa hu ethI mArA jIvanane saphaLa mAnI leta paraM tu Ape evu karyu ja nahI kAI paNa prakAranA poMracaya meLavyA sivAya ja a pe mane chADI dIdhI che jethI A prakAranA parityAga Apane ucita manAtA nathI Ape zu samajIne mAza tyAga karela che e vAta te ochAmA ochI huM jANI zakata te paNu hu mana mArIne gharamAM beThI raheta kaheA ! kayAya evu paNa banyu che ke phaLanA svAda lIdhA vagaraja tenI madhuratA athavA te kaDavAza jANI zakAI hoya sAbhaLela che ke Apa te siddhirUpa vamAM utkaMThita banyA che! sthitimA jyAre 1 I }

Page #923
priya ziMnI TIkA meM 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 777 indrANyapi mano harnu na samartha, tarhi mAnurakoTikAyA mama kA kathA ? eva vilapantIM tA rAjImana samyaevamadana - savi mA rodI ! niSThurAgraNIrepa nIraso'riSTanemitvA parityajya gata, gacchanamaH anye'pi bahavo yadukumAra yogya' santi / teSu kamapi svAnurUpa manohara para vRNISva nirarthaka vilApa parityaja / mamcInAmena vacana nizamya sA cArumatI rAjImatI vaNapidhAyaivamabravIt bhaye sakhya yUyamapi mAmeva prAkRtocita vacanamavocata ! aye ! hue hai nara isa sthiti meM jana Apake mana ko indrANI jaisI sarvazreSTha nArI mI mohita karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatI haiM to phira merI jaisI manuSya rUpI ciuTI pIDI to kyA kara sakatI hai / vaha to hai hI risa ginatI meM / - isa prakAra jaya rAjImatI vilApa kara rahI thI taba usakI saviyoMne usase aisA rahA savi! tuma mana roo-ronA to usa ke liye cAhiye ki jisake citta meM rone kA kucha prabhAva ho sake yaha nemakumAra to korA niSThura hai / nArI ke samAgamajanya rati rasa ko yaha kyA jAne / yahI kAraNa hai jo usane ApakA isa taraha parityAga kara diyA hai / astu koI cintA kI bAta nahI / aura bhI bahuta se isase bar3hakara rAjakumAra haiM jo tumhAre yogya hai| inama jinako tuma varanA nAho vara makatI ho| akele nemikumAra se hI kyA aTI hai| kyoM vyartha pralApakara citta ko duvita karatI ho / nirarthaka isa vilApa ko choDo / isa prakAra sasijanoM ke vacanoM ko sunakara rAjImatIne usI samaya apane donoM kAnoM para hAtha rakhakara kAnoM ko baMda kara liyA aura ApanA manane I drANI jevI strI paNa mAhita karavAmAM samartha thai zake tevu nathI tA pachI mArA jevI manuSyarUpI kIDI tA zu ja karI zake? hu te po kai gaNatrImA ? A pramANe jyAre rAjImatI vilApa karI rahela hatI tyAre teno sakhIbee tene evu kahyu ke, sakhI! tame vilApa na karI kAvu te ene mATe joie ke, jenA cittamA rAvAnA prabhAva paDI zake A ne makumAra te taddana niSThura che nArInA samAgama janya rasane te zu jANe eja kAraNu che ke, jethI temaNe Apane A prakarathI parityAga karI dAdhela che bhale kAi ciMtAnI vAta nathI emanAthI prabhAvazALI evA bIjA paNa ghaNA rAjakumArI che ke, jee tamArA ceAgya che emA jene cAhA tene varIzake che. ekalA naimikumArathI ja kayA aTakayu che. vya`mA vilApa kIne cittane zA mATe phu kha pahAcADe che. A mATe nyanA A vilApane cheDI de A prakAranA sakhIjanAnA vacanAne sAbhaLIne rAjImatoe pettAnA mu hAtheAne kAnanI ADA gaMkhIne kAnane budha karI dIdhA ane kahyu huM sakhIe tame 58

Page #924
778 uttarAdhyayanamo nizA nizAnAtha parityajya padminonAtha kAmayatAm , gItalatA myeN| samAsa jjatAm , kintu rAjImanI nemi tyattavA'para puruSa na kadApi kAmayipyate / yadi nemi ca pApinA mama pANi na piyati, a tasya sa bhAtrapApita grahaNakAle mama mani bhaviSyatyeva / tasyA para kulAnyakocita vacana nizamma tatsakhya ! 'satya ! satya ! tayocitametad vyavasitam' ityunyA mahAyazAyA stasyA vacanamanumoditavatyaH / tata' sA rAjImatI puna. svasakhIrandamabravItaadha svapne mayA airAvatAruDha ravitpurupo dRssttH| sa mama gRhamAgatya laritameva tata. pratiniTatto madarazikhara samAroha / tatasthaH so'mRtamayAni catvAri kahA-aye sakhijano! tuma to muravoM jaisI yAteM karatI ho male rAtri apane svAmI candra kA parityAga kara paminInAtha garya ke mAtha rara jAve, zItalatA candramA ko choDakara cAhe marya me anurakta ho jAve kintu yAda rakho para rAjImatI nemikumAra ko choDakara aura kisI dUsare puruSa kI kabhI kAmanA nahIM kregii| koI cintA nahIM yadi nemikumArane apane hAtha se merA hAtha nahIM pakar3A hai, parantu pratagrahaNa kAla meM mere mAthe para unakA bhAva hAya avazya hogaa| isa prakAra kulIna kanyA ke ucita rAjula ke pacana sunakara una sakhiyone usake anya vasAya kI gvaya prazamA kI aura kahane lagI-ThIka hai ThIka hai tumhArA yaha vacana bahuta hI uttama hai| satya hai| rAjImatIne sakhiyoM kI isa prakAra jaya yAta sunI to punaH vaha unase kahane lgii-skhiyo| Aja maiMne svapna meM airAvata para ArUDha koI eka purupa dekhA hai / aura yaha bhI dekhA ki vaha mere ghara para Akara zIghra vahA~ se lauTa gayA te marakha jevI vAta karo cho bhale rAtrI potAnA svAmI cadrane parityAga karIne pavininAda sUryanI sAthe rahevA jAya zItaLatA ca dramAthI hArane bhale sUryamAM anu rakata bane paratu yAda rAkho ke, A rAjItI nemikumArane choDIne bIjA koI paNa purUSane vicAra kadI paNa karanAra nathI koI ciMtA nathI je ke, nemikumAre pitAnA hAthathI mAro hAtha pakaDela nathI paraMtu vrata graDaNa kALamAM mArA mAthA upara emanA bhAva hAtha avazya mUkAze A praka nAkulIna kanyAne yogya evA rAjulanA vacana sAbha LIne te sakhIoe tenI makkamatAnI khUba prazaMsA karI ane kahevA lAgI ke, barobara che barobara che tamArU A vacana ghAga ja uttama che satya che rAjImatIe sakhI nI jyAre A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLI te pharIthI te temane kahevA lAgI ke, he sakhIo' Aja me rAkhamAM airAvata upara ArUDha evA keI eka purUSane joyela che ane e 5 joyuM ke, mArA ghara upara AvIne e turataja pAchA pharo gayA ane jaIne merUnA

Page #925
072 - - --- priyadazinI TIkA a. 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam phalAni manAbhyo dadAno mayA'pi yAcito madyamAna tAni phalAni dattavAn / tataH saravya evamanuvan-anare! mA vipAda kuru, kSINAste vinA , ApAtakadako'pa vighnaH pariNAmamundara / atastvamA nemivirahajanitaH zoka sarvathA nivAraNIya / tato nemicaraNArpitamato rAjImatI kacid dhairyamAsthAya gRhe sthitavatI / athAnyadA bhagavAnariSTanemitratamAdAtumudyato'bhUt / // 20 // F yathA bhagavAn bhavacyA gRhIvAna, tathA darzayati bhUtrakAra.- / mUlam-maNapariNAmoya kaio, devA ye jahoDeya smaaddepnnaa| - saviMDIe saparisA, nikkhamaNa tasaM kAuje // 21 // chAyo-mana pariNAmazcakRto, devAzca yathocita samAtI / _ saddharthA saparpado, niSkramaNa tamya karte yat // 21 // __ aura jAkara meka ke zikhara para car3ha gyaa| vahA Thaharakara usane prajAjanoM ko cAra amRtaphala dete samaya mAgane para mujhe bhI una phaloM ko diyA hai| yaho isA kyA honA cAhiye-sagviyoMne isa strama ko sunakara pratyuttara meM kahA-anadhe ! isakA phala yahuta acchA hai tuma vipAda mata kro| aya samajho tumhAre saba vighna dUra ho cuke haiN| yaha nemi kA vichoharUpa vina yadyapi ApAtakaTuka hai to bhI isakA pariNAma pahana sundara hai| ataH tuma aba nemi kA viraha manita zoka sarvathA dUra kara , do| isa taraha sandhiyoM ke samajhAne bujhAne para rAjImatIne jisa kisI bhI prakAra se dhairya ko dhAraNa kara gRha me rahanA kabUla kara liyA // 20 // aya kucha kAla vyatIta hone para nemikumArane jisa prakAra sayama zikhara upara caDI gayA tyA jaIne prajAjanone cAra amRtaphaLa ApavA mADayA e samaye mAgavAthI mane paNa temaNe e phaLa ApyA che kahe ! AthI zu thavu joIe sakhIoe e ravapnanI vAtane gALIne pratyuttaramAM kahyuM kumAre jI ! tamArA e svapnanuM phaLa te ghaNa ja mArU che tame manamAM jarA sarakhe paNa vivAda na kare samaje ke, tamArA saghaLA vighna dUra thaI cUkayA che A nemikumAranu cAlyA javArUpa vidata che ke, AvAta pahocADanAra te pazuM enuM pariNAma te ghaNu ja sudara AvavAnuM che AthI tamo nemikumArane virahathI udabhavelA zokane savadA tajI de A prakAre sakhIoe samajAvavAthI rAjImatIe manamA thoDuM sAtvana anubhavyuM ane gharamAM svastha banIne rahevAnuM kabUla karyuM che A pachI thoDA samaye nemikumAre je rIte ma yamane dhAraNa karyA e vAtane

Page #926
778 uttarAdhyayana sUtre nizA nizAnAtha parityajya padminInAthaH kAmayatAm, zItalatA sUrye samAsa jjatAm, kintu rAjImanI nemiM tavApara puruSa nApi kAmayiSyate / yadi nemi va pANinA mama pANi na gradhdhyiti, tarhi tasya sa bhArapANivrata grahaNakAle mama muni bhaviSyatyeva / tasyA eva kulakanyakocita vacana nizampa tatsakhya' ! 'satya ! satya ! tavocitametad vyavasitam' ityuktvA mahAyazAyA stasyA vacanamanumoditavatyaH / tataH sA rAjImatI punaH svasakhIyandamabravIt - adha svapne mayA airAvatArUDha citpuruSo dRSTa' / sa mama gRhamAgatya tvaritametra tata pratinivRtto mandarazikhara samArohat / ' tatasyaH so'mRtamayAni catvAri kahA- aye savijano ! tuma to mUrkhoM jaisI yAteM karatI ho bhale rAtri apane svAmI candra kA parityAga kara padminInAtha - sUrya ke mAtha raha jAve, zItalatA candramA ko chor3akara cAhe sUrya meM anurakta ho jAve kintu yAda rakho vaha rAjImatI nemikumAra ko choDakara aura kisI dUsare puruSa kI kabhI kAmanA nahIM kregii| koI cintA nahI yadi nemakumArane apane hAtha se merA hAtha nahI pakaDA hai, parantu pratagrahNa kAla me mere mAthe para unakA bhAva hAtha avazya hogA / isa prakAra kulIna kanyA ke ucita rAjula ke pacana sunakara una sagviyone usake anya vasAya kI khUpa prazasA kI aura kahane lagI- ThIka hai ThIka hai tumhArA yaha vacana bahuta hI uttama hai / satya hai / rAjImatIne sakhiyoM kI isa prakAra jaba bAta sunI to puna. vaha unase kahane lagI- sakhiyo ! Aja maiMne mamerAta para ArUDha koI eka puruSa dekhA hai| aura yaha bhI dekhA ki vaha mere ghara para Akara zIghra vahA~ se lauTa gayA te makha jevI vAta kare che! bhale rAtrI pAtAnA svAmI cadranA parityAga karAne padmineinAdha sUryanI sAthe rahevA jAya zItaLatA caMdramAthI haThIne bhale sUrya mA anu kata bane paraMtu yAda rAkhe! ke, A rAjImatI nemikumArane cheDIne bIjA kAI paNa purUSanA vicAra kadI paNu karanAra nathI kAI ci tA nathI. jo ke, naimikumAre peAtAnA hAthathI mArA hu tha pakaDela nathI paraMtu vrata gratuNu kALamAM mArA mAthA upara emanA bhAva hAtha avazya mUkAze. A praka nAkulIna kanyAne ceAgya evA rAjulanA vacana srAbha jIte te sakhIee tenI makkamatAnI khUba praza sA kI ane kahevA lAgI ke, bharamara che khareAmara che tamArU A vacana ghaNu ja uttama che satya che rAjImatIe sakhI nI jyAre A prakAranI vAta mAsaLItA krIthI tetemane kahelA lAgI ke, je sakhIe ! Aja me svapnamA airAvata upara ArUDha evA kAI eka purUSane joyela che. ane e 5 joyu ke, mArA ghara upara AvIne e turataja pAchA pharo gayA ane jaine mainA

Page #927
priyAMzo TApA ... neminAyacarinanirUpaNama 780 ziziratna samArUDho devamanuSyaparitto bhagavAna ariSTanemi mAta dvArakApuryA nikamya=nirgatya krameNa tapataparvate samAgatya sthita // 22 // maram-ujjoNa sapatto. oDaNNo uttimAMo siiaao| sAhassIDa parivuDo abhinikhamaI u cittAhi // 23 // chAyA - udyAna sammata', avatIrNa unamAyA mivikaayaaH| sAhammyAH pariTana , abhiniSkiAmati tu citrAma ||23|| TIrA--"unnANa" ityAdi nadana bhagavAnariSTanemi' takaparvatasya udhAna-sahAmraraNanAmamudyAna mampApta samAgata tara uttamAyA utkRSTatamAyA givikAto'vatIrNaH tu-punaH 'devamaNusma parivuTo' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(to tata) java caturvidhanikAya ke deva Akara upasthita hue usake pAda (sIyArayaNa samAkhdo-zivikAratna mamArUDha) devA dvArA nirmita uttarakuma nAmaka reSTha pAlagbI meM vigajakara (deva magussaparipuDo-devananupyapariTataH) deva eva manuSyoM se pariTata hara (bhara-bhagavAn) bhagavAn ariSTanemi (vAragAo niragvamiya-dvArakAta' niSkamya) dvArakApurI se nikalAra (revayammi Thio-catake sthitaH) kramazaH raivataka parvata para padhAre // 2 // 'ujANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha--usake bAda ve (unmANa mapatto-unyAna samprApta ) raivataka parvata ke sahasrAmra nAmake udyAna meM phuNce| yahA para (uttimAmo mIyAyo oiNNe-uttamAyAH giriphAyA avatIrNa) usa sarvo "devamaNussa paridhuDo" tya! bha-yA-to-tata nyAre yAre niyAnA va ApIna 12 gayA yArapachI sIyArayaNa samAraDho-zivisAratna mamArUDha vAsana.. 29 utta2 13 nabhanI zreSTa pArI bhIna daramaNumsa parivuDo-devamanuSyaparivRta 15 bhane manuSyAthA gherAyA sevA bhayava-bhagarAn samapAna asTinemi vAragAbho nikagvamiya dvArakAta' niSkramya dvA24AdhurIyA nINIne yAsatA yAsatA revayani Thio-revata ke sthita ta pata 652 payAryA // 2 // "ujjANa" Sell manvayArtha - pachI teyo ujANa sapatto-udhAna sampApta 21ta 4 56 nA samAna nAbhanA dhAnamA pahAyyA tyA pAyAne uttamAo sIAo oDapaNe

Page #928
780 Maa uttarAdhyayanaso TIkA-'maNapariNAmo ya" ityAdi bhagavatA nipkramaNa prati mana.pariNAma'manaso'bhiprAya kaat| tadA bhagavata niSkramaNa pratyudhata svAsanakammatA'vadhijJAnena paritAya tamya bhagavatI 'riSTanemeH niSkramaNa-dIkSAmahotsava kartuM sarvadampa kArayA mahayA yuktA saparpadampa svaparivArapariTatAH devAH caturvidhA devAna yathocitakrameNa sama vatIrNAH samAgatAH / 'je' iti nipAta* pAdapUtoM // 21 // mUlam devamaNussaiMparikhuDo, sIyArayaNa tao smoruddho| nikkhamiya vAragAo, revaryayammi Thio bhayava // 22 // AyA-devamanuSyaparizta zivikAratna tata. samAsTa / nigkramya dvAramAto, raivatake sthito bhagavAna // 22 // TIkA-'devamaNussaparivuDo ityAdi-- tata caturvidhadevAgamanAnantaram zivikAratna-suranirminamuttarakurunAmaka grahaNa kiyA yahI yAta sUtrakAra pradarzita karate hai__ 'maNapariNAmo' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-bhagavAn nemikumArane niSkramaNa ke prati (maNapariNAmo ya kao-manaH pariNAmazca kRta.) mAnasika pariNAma kiyA usa samaya apane 2 AsanoM ke kampita hone se avadhijAna dvArA bhagavAna ko niSkramaNa ke prati udyata hue jAnakara (tasma niragvamaNa kAuje-tasya niSkramaNa karnu) unakA dIkSAmahotsava karane ke liye (devAya jahAiya sabbaDDIe saparisA samoiNNA-devAzca yathocita sarvadvarthA saparpada samavatINI) samasta RdviyoM se eva apane parivAra se yukta hokara cAroM nikAyoM ke deva kramaza Akara upasthita ho gaye // 21 // sUtra prazita 42 cha ---"maNapariNAmo" tyA ! makyA:--sapAna namibhAre nibhAnA ta26 maNapariNAmo ya kathAmanapariNAmazca kRta mAnasi pariNAma yu mA samaye pAtapAtAnA mAsanA kapita thavAthI avadhijJAna dvArA bhagavAnane niSkramaNanA tarapha udyata thayelA jANIne tassa nikagvamaNa kAuje-tasya naSkramaNa garnu bhanI dIkSAbhatsa ravAne bhAre devAya jahoiya sambaDoe saparisA samoiNNA-devAzca yathocita sarvaddhayAM saparpada samavatIrNA sapaNI diyA sAtha bhara pAtapAtAnA parivArakI yuta banIne cAre nikAnA deva eka pachI eka AvIne hAjara thaI gayA 21 HTHHTHHATH

Page #929
IFTTTTTTE 783 priyadarzinI TIkA ma 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam gandha , sa sajAtA yepA taoNstathA, sabhAvata eva murabhigantIna, mRduskRcitAn komalakuTilAna kezAna pazcamuTibhi kRtvAtvarita yathAsyAttathA luzcati // 24 // dIvAgrahaNAnantara bhagavAna mana paryayajJAna prApta gana / nato yadabhUttadanyanemUlam- vAsudevo'yaM Na bhaNaMDa lajakesa jiiMdiya / ikhyi maNoraha turiya, pAvasuMtta daMmIsarA // 25 // chAyA--vAmuDhevazca ta bhagati, laptakeza jitendriyam / Ipsitamanoratha svasti, mAmahi va damIzvara / // 25|| TIkA--'cAsudevo ya' ityaadi| tato laplakeza-luzcitakeza jitendriya vazIkRtendriyasamUha ta bhagavanta mariSTanemi vAsudeva =zrIkRSNo bhaNati-kathayati, cakArasyopakSaNatvAd balabhadra samudravijayAdayo'pi bhaNanti-'he damIzvara ! he samizreSTha ! tvam Ipsitama noraya-svAbhilapitamokSarUpa manoratha tvarita zIghra prAmuhi // 25 // vAnane (mugadhagaviga-mugandhagandhitAna) svabhAvataH sugandhita tathA (ma.ya kucirA-mRdukakuJcitAn) komala kuTila (kese-kezAna) kegoM kA (pacamuTThIhiM pacamuSTimi.) pacamuSTiyoM se (mayameva lucaDa-svaya gva luzcati) svaya loca kiyA // 4 // ' dIkSA grahaNa karate hI bhagavAn ko mana paryavajJAna. huA bAda __ kyA huvA so, kahate hai-'vAmudevo' ityaadi| . - 1 anvayArtha (luttakesa jiDadiya Na vAsudevo bhaNai-luptakeza jite. ndriya ta vAsudevo bhaNati). isake bAda lazcita keza vAle nayA jite. ndriya una ariSTanemi se vAsudevane kahA (damIsarA-damIzvara) he "sayamazreSTha (tvam) tuma (mugyi-tvaritam) zIghra (inchiya maNoraha pAvasutta'so-sa. me bhinAya bhagavana mugadhagapie-sugandhagandhitAn svala pata surakSita nayA mauyakucie-mRdkakuJcitAna abha. pulisa thAnu pacamudvihi-pacamuSTibhi 5yabhuTiyAtho sayameva lucai-svaya luJcati bAyana yu // 24 // dIkSA grahaNa karatAja bhagavAnane mana paryAyajJa na thayuM e pachI zu banyu ta cha --"vAsadevo" tyAhi / anvayArtha luttakema jiidiya Na vAsudeza bhaNai luptakeza jitendriya ta vAsudevo bhaNati // pachI buthita zANA tathA ndriya the marinemAra pAsava udhu, damIsarA-damIzvara 7 sayamazreSTa / tame turiya-tvaritam zI intri

Page #930
782 uttarAdhyayanamaH sAhasayA:pradhAnapurupANA sahasreNa paristA yukto bhagAna citrAsu-citrAna kSatre abhiniSkrAmati zrAmaNya pratipadyate sma-mahasapuSpaiH saha dIkSito jAtaH / bhagato'riSTaneme paJcA'pi kalyANakAni citrAnakSatra eva sapanAni / bhagavAna varSazatatraya gRhasthApAse komAmanupAlya prAjyAM gRhItavAn / 'nitA ratyatra saptamyarthe tRtIyA / pahutyamArpavAda // 23 // / ' katha zrAmaNya pratipanna ityAha--- -- - mUlam-ahe so sugaMdhaMgadhie, turiyaM murykucie| saryameva lui kese, paMcamuTTIhi samAhie 24 // chAyA-aya sa mugandhagandhitAna , carita mRdukakucitAn / / svayameva luzcati kezAn , paJcamuTibhiH samAhitaH // 24 // TIkA-'aha' ityaadi| atha-pazcamahAratagrahaNAnantara samAhitaH sarvasAvatratyAgena mAnadarzanacA ritrarUpasamAdhiyukta. sa bhagavAnariSTanemiH svayameva sugandhagandhitAn-suganyA skRpTa zivikA (pAlakhI) se ve utre| pazcAt (sAhastIi parivuDo cittAhi abhinikkhamaI-sAhascyA. paritaH-citrAsu abhiniSkrAmati) hajAra pradhAna puruSoM se yukta hokara unamabhune citrA nakSatra meM dIkSA dhAraNa kii| bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke pAcoM hI kalyANa, isI 'citrA nakSatra meM hue haiN| bhagavAnne tInasau varSataka gRhasthAvasthA meM kumArapane vyatIta kara pravrajyA grahaNa kI hai // 23 // , - - dIkSA kaise lI? so kahate haiM-'ahaso' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(aha-atha) mahAvratoM ko grahaNa karane ke bAda (samAhie-samAhitaH) sarvasAvadyayogoM ke parityAga se jJAna, darzana eva cAritra rUpa samAdhibhAva se sapanna (so-sa) una neminAtha bhagauttamAyA zibikayAH avatIrNaH bhagavAna se savA pAsamImAthI nIya taya pachI sAhassIi parivuDo cittAhi bhAbhivikkhamaI-sAhascyA parivRtta citrAsa abhiniSkrAmati // 2 pradhAna 13vAnI sAthai prabhu citrA nakSatramA dIkSA pA295 karI bhagavAna ariSTaneminAM pAceya kalyANa e citrA nakSatramAM thayela che bhagavAne traNa varSa sudhI gRhasthAvasthAmA kumArapaNAmA vyatIta karI pravajyA grahaNa karI che aa23 hI sIdhI 1 se 43 cha--"ahaso" tyails ! manvayArtha-aha-atha pAya mAnatAne maDa yA pachI samAhie-samAhita sarva sAvadya gonA parityAgathI jJAna, darzana ane cAritrarU5 samAdhIbhAvathI saMpanna

Page #931
785 priyadarzinI TIkA ja 22 neminAyagninimpaNama anya bahavo yAdagAzca evam="ItimanAraya tvarita mAmAha, dazanAdinA ca gardaimAnA bhava"ti pUnAgImA bhagannamariSTanemi pandityA stutvA natyA na dvArakApurIm atigatA gtvntH| guNotvapanacakAnAmAzIrvacanAnA stutirUpatva prasiddham / ata 'era udittA' ityuktam // 27 // magavaTIlAgrahaNAnantara truTita natmagamAzA rAjImatI kIzI bhUtra, tadAhamalam-soUNa rAyavarakannA, pavana sA jiNasaM u| nIhAsI u nirAnadA sogeNa 3 samucchiyA // 28 // ThAyA--zrutvA rAjavarakanyA, prajyA sA jinamya tu / nirvAsAtu nirAna dA zokena tu samRdritA // 28 // TIkA--'moUNa' ityaadi| rAjarasanyA-rAjasamrAnA maye vara. zreSTha'-ugrasena , tasya kanyA, mA rAjImatI tu minasya bhagato'riSTaneme pratrayA-dIkSA-dIkSAsamAcAra (dasArAya-dazAha.) samudravijaya Adi yAdava eba (yahajaNA-bahujanA) ' aura bhI anya vanta se jana (evam) he nemikumAra ! "Apa zIgha to apane manobhilapita artha kI prApti paro tathA darzana Adi se baDhate raho" isa prakAra AzIrvAdAtmaka vacana kahate hae (ariSTanemi vattiAariSTanemi paditvA) bhagavAn ko vandanA rake eva unakI stuti karake (vAragAuri aigayA-dvArakApurI atigatAH) dvArakApurI gaye // 27 // aba jaba rAjImatI kI nemikumAra ke milane kI AzA bilakula haTa gaI tapa usakI kyA dagA huI mo sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM___ 'moUNa' ityaadi| thanvayArtha (gayavaramannA-rAjavarakanyA) rAjAoM meM zreSTha ugrasena kI vara kA rAjImatI (jiNassa-jinasya) neminAtha bhagavAn kI dazArhA samudravinaya kore yA45 bhane mIon 5 bajaNA-bahujanA ghag bhASya e he nemikumAra! "Apa jaladIthI tamArA mananI abhilASAne pUrNa karo ane darzana ahiMthI vadhatA raho" A prakAranA AzIrvAdAtmaka vacana kahetA kahetA arihanemi vadittA-ariSTanemi vaditvA asTinemi macAnane yAna:za, sabhI stuti rAna cAragAuri aba gayA-dvArakApurI atigatAH purI gayA // 27 // najImanInI nemikumArane maLavAnI AzA jyAre bilakula taTo gaI tyAre menI zu zA yatana sUtradhAra 842 cha --"soUga" tyailer manvayArtha - rAyArakannA-javarakanyA mAmA savazreSTa sevA sena DinnI me .yA 27matI jiNassa-jinasya nAmanAtha bhagavAnana paca soUNa

Page #932
% % D - PAR 784 uttarAbhyayana kiMcamUlam-nANeNeM dasaMNeNaM ca, caritteNa taverNa ya / khatIeM muttIe, vahu~mANo bhohi yaM // 26 // chAyA-jJAnena darzanena ca, cAritreNa tapasA ca / sAntyA muktyA, varddhamAno bhava ca // 26 // TIkA-'nANeNa' ityaadi| jJAnena darzanena ca cAritraNa tapasA ca kSAntyA-kSamayA musayA-nirlo bhatayA ca varSamAno bhava-barddhasya // 26 // mRlam-eMva te rAmakesaMvA, dasArA ye vhurjennaa| ariSTanemi vadittI, aigayA pAragAuri // 27 // chAyA-eva to rAmakezavoM, dazAzci bahujanA / __ ariSTanemi vanditvA, atigatA dvArakApurIm // 27 // TIkA-'eva te' ityaadi| to prasiddhau rAmakezavau tathA samudravijayAdayo dazArdA., tathA-bahujanA:Ipsita manoratha prApnuhi) Ipsita manoratha ko prApta kro| sUtrastha cakAra yara kahatA hai ki balabhadra samudravijaya Adine bhI aisA hI kahA // 25 // phira bhI kahA-'nANeNa' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(nANeNa-jJAnena) jJAna (dasaNeNa-darzanena ) darzana, (cari Na-caritreNa) cAritra, (taveNa-tapasA) tapa, (khatIe-kSAntyA) kSamA eva (muttIe bar3amANe bhavAhiyA-muttyA vardhamAno bhavaca) muktanirlobhatA-ina saba se Apa caDhate raho // 26 // ___ 'eva te rAmakesavA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(te rAma kesavA-tau rAmakezavau) ve rAmakezava tathA maNoraha pAvasutta-ipsita manoratha prApnuhi chita manAthane prApta 42 / sutrasya cakAra e batAve che ke balabhadra samudravijaya vageree paNa evu ja kahyuM che pachI 5 4dhu --"nANaNa" tyA! anyAya-nANeNa-jJAnena jJAna, dasaNe Na-darzanena zana, cAritteNa-cAritraNa yAritra taveNa-tapasA ta5, khatIe-kSAntyA kSamA mane muttIe baGkamANe bhavAhiyAmuttyA vardhamAno bhavaca bhuhita nitA mA mayAthI 5 yatA 22 // 26 // "eva te rAmakesavA" tyA! bhanyAya--te rAmakasavA-tau rAmakezanau the rAma za tathA dasArAya

Page #933
prayadarzinI TIkA ma 22 neminAthacaritIrUpaNam datya ratagraNakRtamanI ganImatI janaprANAla pratISamANA pitagRhe sthitaa| tadA bhagavato'riSTane melaghubhrAtA rathanemistasyAmanurakta puSpa phala vibhUpaNAdika tasyai preSayati satI ganImatI tu ta na gRhAti mma / upapadyate caitava-kAmI hi kA kAmariyadanyathA-bhAramera sarvatra pazyati / nato'nyadA sa rathanemi mtasyA rAjomatyAH samIpamAgatya padati-sugavane ! nemikanaparityAgato mA vipAda ! sera-dipA tena parityaktA mama prAnitu pa.) yadi namikamArane mujhe loH hI diyA hai, to aba merI malAI imIme hai ki meM dIkSA pAraNa kara lU ghara meM rahane meM merI malAI nahIM hai| kAraNa esA karane (arthAt masAra meM rahane) se to mujhe anyabhava me bhI du gva bhogane pddeNge||29|| ima prakAra gajImatI dIkSA grahaNa karane meM abhilApA sapanna panI huI thI ki itane meM bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke ma choTe mAI racanemI rAnIpatI para anurakta ho gye| unhoMne usako apanI aura AkRSTa karane ke liye usake pAsa phala puSpa eva vibhUpaNa Adi bhejanA prArama diye| rAjImatI nippApa hRdayAlI thI ata usane hanako svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| ThIka bAta hai kAmIjana pIliyA roga pAle kI taraha marvatra anyayAbhAva ko ho degA karatA hai| eka dina kI bAta hai ki stha nemine rAjImatI ke pAsa Akara kahA sulocane ! nemikumArane jo ApakA parityAga kara diyA hai umase Apa jarA bhI sedakhinna na hoveN| mama prajita zreya namare bhane ta stii tyAre huye bhArI was al emAja che ke, huM dIkSA dhArajha karI lau gharamAM rahevAthI have mArI bhalAI nathI ka raNake, evuM karavAthI athavA to saMsAramAM rahevAthI te anya bhavamA paNa mAre dukha bhogavavuM paDaze A prakArane dIkSA dhAraNa karavAne mane gata nizcaya rAjImatI karI rahela hatI e samaye bhagavAna ariSTanemine eka nAno bhAI rAjInAmA anurakata thaI gaye teNe rAimatIne pitAnA tarapha AkarSavA mATe tenI pAse phaLa, puSpa ane AbhUSaNa Adi mokalavAne prAraMbha karyo ajImatI niSpApa hRdayavALI hatI AthI teNe e vastuone svIkA- na karyo e vAta sAcI che ke, kAmo mA , kamaLAne roga jema cAre bAju pILaja bhALe che te rIte jotA hoya che ekatvinI vAta che ke, rathanemie rAmatInI pAse AvIne kahyu, sucanA 'nemikumAre Apane parityAga karI dIre che AthI Apa jarA paNa pitAnA dilanA zeka na kare. bhale

Page #934
786 uttarAyanama zrutvA karNAkarNi samAye nirdhAmA nirgato hAso yasyAH sA tathA hAsyarahitA tu = puna. - nirAnandA - nirgata Anando yamyA sA tathA AnandarahitAca jAtA / tu puna zokena samUrcchitA jAtA ||28|| sakhIbhiH zItalApacArAdinA lavyajJA sA yatkratAtI, taducyate-mUlam - rAImeI viciteI, dhiretthaM / mamaM jIviye / jAha terNa paricattA, seya" patrAiDa mema // 29 // chAyA -- rAjImatI ricintayati, dhigastu mama jovitam / yaha tena parityaktA, zreya manajitu mama // 29 // TIkA- 'rAImaI' ityAdi / samprAptacaitanyA rAjImatI vicintayati mama jIvita dhigastu / yadyaha tena bhagavatA parityaktA tarhi mama manajitu matrajyA grahaNa zreya. kalyANakaram, natu gRhe'vasthAnam / yenAnyajanmanyapi duHkhabhAginI na bhaveyam // 29 // (phavvajJa sokaNa-prana vA dIkSA grahaNa karane kI sunakara (nihAmA nirAnadA - nisA nirAnadA) hAsyabhAva se eva AnadabhAva se rAhata hokara (sogeNa samucchiyA zokena samacchitA) zoka se satapta hokara mUcchita ho gaI ||28|| sakhiyoM ke dvArA zItalopacAro se svastha hone para rAjImatIne jo kiyA so kahate hai- 'rAImaI' ityAdi / anvayArtha - jaba sagviyoMne zItalopacAra dvArA usako saceta kiyA taba vaha (rAImaI - rAjImatI) rAjImatI (viciteDa - vicintayati ) vicAra karane lagI ki - (mama jIviya dhigatthu mama jIvita dhik astu) mere isa jIvana ko vikAra hai kyoMki - (jAha teNa paricattA mama pavvau panajyAhIkSA thaDalu zyatu sAlagIne nihAsA nirAnadA- nirdosA nirAnadA DAbhyabhAva ane mAna ilAvathI raDita manI sogeNa samucchiyA - zokena samUrcchitA' caiAkA satapta thaIne mUkita bana gaI mArA sakhIoe zItala upacAra karIne agnimA lAvyA pachI rAjImatIe zuM karyuM te Ahe -- "rAImai" ityAdi / jayAre sakhie e smRti anela rAjImatIne zItaLa evA upacAza karIne zuvimA atyAre ne rAI maI- rAjImato rASTramatI svata vicitei - vicintayati viyAra 42vA sAthI hai mama jIviya dhigatyu-mama jovita dhikastu bhAga mAna *ne vikAra prema hai, jA teNa paricattA mama patraiya seya-yadi aha tena parityaktA 8

Page #935
priyadarzinI 22 neminAthacagnirupaNam nanuratI sthamAtmAnamuvAsanAparyAsa ? hanta ! svagatajAti mA cemboryAstarhi janmAvadhi ne dAsa syAm' namune' bhAgAn mu tAna vinA jIvana nimiti sarvo'pi jAnAti / jato mujha svAgraha, svIkuru mA yogazayitajAvatam / tya tadvacana zrutvA samatA sA rAjInI tapa payata e pAyasa bhRtyA madanakara bhakSityA kaTorake namana kRtvA rathanemiM mAha-pirem / tasyA davacanAthanamicirikta sAtha kahA aghi mRganayane ! jisa prakAra zuSka kASTa ma anurakta vanakara namarI yahI japane Apako sanApita karatI hai usI prakA catura bhI tuma kyoM vyaI me una virakta hue nemikumAra meM anurakta apane Apako matApita kara rahI ho| tumhArI prApti kI AzA se jInevAle mujhe svIkAra kara tuma dekho ki me kisa prakAra tumhArA jIvanabhara dAma banakara rahatA hai| ani mugdhe ! mogoM ko bhogane meM hI samara kA majA hai / yoM ki unake binA jaise suda pakavAna bhI lavaNa ke binA ho jAtA hai jIvana bhI vyartha hai / yaha bAna sarva hI jAnate hai / isaliye dAya" kA parityAga kara mujhe bhartAraspa se tuma svIpara ko / nahIM to yaha nizcita samajho ki maiM isa sasa - meM nAmazeSa ho jAU~gA / isa prakAra rakhanemi kI aTapaTI bAteM sunakara usa rAjImatIne usake dekhate hI ko vAkara madanamala va liyA / usake prabhAva se usako usI samaya vamana ho gyaa| usa vamanako vaha kaTore me le AI aura rathanemi se kahane lagI acchA tuma sukA lAkaDa nA anu kata banela lamI vyamAM pAtanI jAtane nata kare IM eja rIte catura havA chatA papu tame vya mA zA mATe vistRta thayelA nAMma kumArama' anuSkRta thaI petAna jAtane natapita karyuM hyA che! tamA prata karavAnI AzAmA jIvI rahelA e mAre svIkAra kare ana kai rIte jIvanabhara tamAre dasa banIne huM dha huM mugdha ! bhAge 1 samAranI mA che kemake enA vagara jema bhAtabhAtanA svASTi bhojana "Na mIThA vagara sva iSTa nathI lAgatA ja prakArathI jIvana Na vya che A vAtana haNe che A kAraNe haThAgrahanA pa ityaga karI mane tamAna bharathAra pe navakAra kare ema nahIM vAya te nizcaya mAne ! hu A nagaramAthI nAzeSa anI javAnA anemInI aprakAnI aTapaTI vAtAne sa bhaLIne rAimatIe anna jetA jotAja khIra khAdhI ane upa thI madana ne khAi lIdhu jenA prabhAvathI tene eja vakhate ulaTI thai ene eka kaTerAmA Ine niI sAme AvI mahu ke 78 lu 13, Du bhAgavAmA

Page #936
788 rasarAdhyayanA savA parityaktavAn , tena kim ? va mA bhartAra yonya ska ya. mapha lIkA / aha mA prarAma kAmaye, yathA bhramarI mAlatIm / tamyeda nana atyA rAjImatI mAha-yadhayaha tana prabhuNA parityaktA, nApi tadatamAnasammi / samA patnIvena no gRhItavAna, jiyAvana tu grahIyatyA / asna prArthanA vyarthA! muzca madvipayAmanutim / nayA moktaH sa tasminahani tato nirgata / parantu tadgatA spRdA parityakta samartho nAbhUt / athAparadhu sa punarapi rahami rAjImatI premNA proktavAn-api mRgAti / virakte'riSTanemI zuke kApTe'li unhone yadi Apako noTa diyA to imase syaa| mano maujada haiM-ata. tuma mujhe apanA pati samajhakara mere mAtha apane isa deva. durlabha kya ko saphalita kro| me jisa prakAra bhramara mAlatI ko cAhatA hai usI prakAra tumako atyata cAra rahA hai| rathanemi ke isa makAra asabhya vacano ko sunakara rAjImatIne ghaDI hI zAti ke sAtha sabhyabhASA meM unako uttara diyA-yadyapi maiM ariSTanemiTArA choDa dI gaI hai to bhI mere horA ve nahI choDe gaye hai| merA mana to unhIM meM lIna banA huA hai / mAnA unhoMne mujhe patnIrUpa se svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai to kyA huo zipyArUpa se to svIkAra kareMge hii| imaliye ApakA isa prakAra kahanA savathA vyartha hai| Apa merI AzA na kre| isa prakAra jana rAjImatIne unase kahA to vaha usa dina to vahA se cale gaye paratu rAjImatI kI mApti kI AzA unakI gaI nhiiN| dUsare dina phira maukA pAkara unane rAjImatI se baDI AjIjI ke temaNe tamane choDI dIdhA che paraMtu ame leke te chAjane AvyAM tame mane pitAnA pati tarIke mAnIne mArI sAthe tamArI A devadabha vayane saphaLa kare je pramANe bhramara ma la nIne cAhe che Aja pramANe hu tamane cAhI rahyo chuM rathaminA A prakAranA asabhya vacanane sAbhaLIne ramatAe khUbaja zAtipUrvaka abhya evI bhASAmAM tene uttara Apyo ke, huM je ke ariSTanemithI tarachoDAyelI chuM te paNa meM mArA hadayamAthI temane dUra karela nathI mArU mana to emanAmA lIna banela che temaNe bhale mane patnIrUpe svIkArela nathI te zuM thaDa sigArUpe te teo mAre svIkAra avazya karaze ja A kAraNe ApanuM A prakAranuM kahevuM sarvathA vyartha che Apa mArI AzA na karo A pramANe 2 jIpanIe yAre tene kahyuM eTale te divase te e tyAthI cAle gaye paratu rAmatInI prAptinI AzA te cheDI zake nahIM bIje divase samaya maLatA pharI te pAchamatonI pAse paDe ane ghaNIja AjIjInA sAthe kahevA lAge ke, he mRgaNiI je prakAre

Page #937
priyadarzino TAMga bha 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNama 71 itazca bhagavAnariSTanemiraumasthArambAyA grAmAdipu viharamANazca paJcAgata dinAnyati gAya paJcapaJcAzatta meM ghise punaranirasatAnamAradhASTamatapa' kRtvA dhyAnamthaH keratAnamA gAna / tadA kampitAsanA. sarve devendrA da saha tana samAgatA / mamAgatamtai nirmite muzobhina mamAsaraNe samupavizya bhagavAna riSTanemirdezanA daatmaarebhe| panapAlamukhAtmabhornAnotpattimamAcAra atyA pala. rAma-zrIkraSNA samudravijayAdayo dazAstithA'nyapi rahako yAdayA, raivataka hokara vA vApima apane ghara para lauTa AyA / isa prakAra vizuddhabhAvanA sapanna banI huI rAjImatIne ghara meM rahane taka kA apanA samaya vividha prakAra kI tapasyAoM kI ArAdhanA karane meM ho panIta kiyaa| vizuddha tapasyAo ke anuSThAna se umamA samaya bhI ghara meM rahate harA mugyapUrvaka vyatIta hone lagA / udhara bhagavAna ariSTanemi udmasthAvasthA meM copana 54 dina taka rahe aura isI avasthA meM unhoMne grAmAnugrAma vihAra kiyaa| parantu pacapana 55 veM dina ve puna raivataka parvata para Aye Ara vahA unhoMne aTThamatapa karake dhyAna na hokara kevalajJAna prApta mithaa| bhagavAna ko kevalajJAna hote hI indroM ke Asana kampAyamAna hue, mo bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna kI prApti jAnakara samasta indra devoM ke mAya 2 vahApara Akara ekatrita ho gye| devoMne vahA bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| bhagavAnane dhArmikadezanA denA mArabha kiyaa| vanapAla ke mukha se prabhu ko kevalajJAna utpanna haA jAnakara yalarAma zrIkRSNa eva samudravinara Adi yAdava tathA aura te pitAnA ghera cAlI gaye A prakAranI vizuddha bhAvanAvALI banela rAjamala jyA sudhI gharamAM ho tyA sudhI vividha prakAranI tapasyAAthI teNe potAno samaya vyatIta karyo vizuddha tapathIonA anudAnathI ane samaya mAM rahela chavA sukhapUrvaka thatI thavA lAge A tarapha bhagavAna ariSTanemi chadmasthAvasthAmAM cepana divasa sudhI rada ane e avasthAmAM temaNe prAmAnugrAma vihAra karyo pacAvanamAM dina te, pharIthI raivataka parvata upara pAchA pharyA ane tyAM temaNe amitapa kIne dhyAna banIne kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM bhagavAnane kevaLajJAna thatAja I drona Asana kapa yamAna banma a thI bhagavAnane kevaLanI prApti aNIne saghaLA Indra deve nI sAthe raivataka parvata upara AvI pahocyA devoe bhagavAnanA samavasaraNanI racanA karI. bhagavAne dhArmika deza apa ne prArabha karthIvanapaLanA mukhethI prabhuna kevaLajJAna prApta thayAnuM jANIne alarAma, zrIThTha ane samudravajaya vagere thAda tathA bIja

Page #938
790 baaNlaa evamocana-kimaha zuno'smi, yadida mana pirAmi ! sasmitA rAjImatI pAha- bhAnapITa jAnAti ? sa mAha-pATho'pyetanAnAti, tarhi nAha vedhIti mahAyA akAza eka kuto bhavatyA haTi jAtaH ? tata. kopaDAmAzliSTapadanA rAjImatI pAha-bhaye mRda ! nemakRtaparityAgena manatullA mA moktAmicna bhavAn yadi kudhuro na bhAsi, tarhi ko'si ? iti bhavAnera kathayatu ! pa tamyA vacana zrutvA tadvipayAmAzA parityajya rathanemiH svagRha gatavAn / tata. matI sA rAjImatI vizuddha tapastapyamAnA sukhena svagRhe myitaa| isako piio| rAjula kI isa bAta ko sunakara rayanemine kucha ghRNitabhAva se aisA kahA kyA meM zvAna jo bamana ko cATU-yA pIU~ ? tava sasmita hokara rAjImatIne unase kahA are ! kyA Apa bhI isa yAtako jAnate hai ? usane kahA isameM jAnane kI kaunasI bar3I bhArI bAta hai yaha to eka bAla jana bhI jAnatA hai| phira maiM kaise na jAnU isa prakAra ke sadeha ko Apake hRdaya meM sthAna hI kaise huA / rathanemi ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara rAjImatI ko pahile to una para kopa jAyA pazcAta usako dabAkara vaha kucha ha~sakara unase kahane lagI-aye mugdha ! jaba nemine mujhe choDa diyA hai to maiM to camana tulya hI hai phira bhI Apa mujha vamana ko bhogane ke abhilApI bana rahe ho taya kaho tuma zvAna nahIM ho to kauna ho| isa prakAra rAjImatI kI isa prayukta yukti se saceta hokara rathanemine usakI prApti kI AzA kA parityAga kara diyA / tathA nizcinta ane kahevA lAgI ke, tame ane pI jAo rAjulathI A vAtane sAbhaLIne ratha nemie kAIka ghaNayukata bhAvathI kahyuM ke, zu ha kutara chu ke, ulaTIne cATupII jau ? AthI rAjule hasatA hasatA kahyuM ke, zuM Apa e tane jANe chA rathanemie kahyuM -emAM jANavAnA che vAta che ane te nAnAmAM nAnuM bALaka paNa samaje che to pachI ha kema na jANato hAu A prakAranA sadehane ApanA - hRdayamAM sthAna kema maLyuM ? rathaneminA A vacanane sAbhaLIne rAmatInA dilamAM prathama te tenA pratye krodha tatpanna ca para tu krodhane dabAvIne hasatA hasatA e kahevA lAgI ke, are mUDha jyAre nemikumAre mane cheDI dIdhela che tyAre e daSTIe hu ulaTInA jevIja chuM chatA paNa ulaTInA jevI mane Apa potAnI jogavavAnI sAmagrI jevI mAnI abhilASA karI rahela che to tame katarA jevA nahI to kevA cho ? A prakAranI jAmatInI yukitayukata samajAvaTathI rathaneminA manamAM lajA utpanna thai ane e AzAne teNe parityAga karI dIdhuM ane nizcitta thaIne

Page #939
793 - priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam patazca mUtrakAro'pi varNayatimUlam ahe sA bhamaraMsanibhe, kuccphNnngpsaahie| sayameva laMcaMDa kese', viDamatA vavaissiyA // 30 // chAyA-atha sA bhramaramanibhAn . kRrcaphaNasabhibhAn / ___ svayameva luJcati kezAna, dhRtimtI vyarasitA // 30 // TIkA - 'aha' ityaadi| 'aya-dharmadezanAzravaNAnannara timatI-dhairyayuktA vyarasitA-dharmAhI karaNe 5.yavasAyayuktA sA rAjImatI bhramarasannibhAn kRSNatayA''kRJcitatayA ca bhramara tulyAn, kRrvagAmasAdhitAn-rcena-1. galAkAnirmitena 'vI' iti prasidena, phagakena-takana ca prasAdhitAn-sa kRtAna kezAna bhagaphTanujJayA svayameva luzcati apanayati // 30 // pArmika dezanA sunakara rAjImatIne mAtamau sakhiyoM ke sAtha bhagavAna ke samIpa dIkSA cAraNa kI // sUtrakAra apa isoyAta kA varNana karate hai-'ahasA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(ara-aya) prabhu neminAtha bhagavAnakI dharmadezanAsunane ke bAda (dhiDamatA-vRtimati) dhairyayukta tathA (vavaspiyA-vyavasitA) dharma aMgIkAra karane ke adhyavasAyavAlI (mA-sA) usa rAjImatIne (bhama raMsanibhe-bhramaramanibhAn) bhramara ke samAna pAle tathA (kuccaphaNakapasAhie-kRrcaphaNaphasannibhAna) kucI paba phagaka-kaGkataka-se samAre hue apane (kese-kezAn) kezoM kA (mayame lucai-svayameva luJcati) apane hAthoM se hI lazcana kiyA // 30 // samaye emanI dharmadezanA sAbhaLIne rAjImatIe sAtaso sakhIonI sAthe bhagavA nanA samakSa dakSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI sUtra have se vAtanu parthana 43 cha "ahasA" tyA ! / sanyAya-aha-atha prabhu nabhinAya sabananI zanAne bhAbhA pachI viDamatA-dhatimati dhyane pA 42nAre tA vavassiyA-vyavasitApamAna sAmI 12 4AnA madhyabhAyava jI sA sA se 10matIye bhamarasanibhe-bhramarasannibhAna sabharAnA vA 4 tathA kuccaphaNarupamAhie-kacephaNakasannibhAn su zata mojAyeat aut kese-kezAn zAnu sayame lucaI-mbayameva luJcati patanA hAthathI ja lecana karyuM i30 170

Page #940
- - - - - - 792 uttarAdhyayanasane parvate samAgatya yathAsthAna samupavizya prabhAva pAridhitaragApyAyitahana yA jinamadattA dezanAzru tA ta / tarA-prasaga yazAdAnImadhyapi sasImi saha samAgatAH / bhagavadattA dezanA yutyA rahayA rAjAno'nye ca yA manugyA pracurAnAryazva panisuddhA bhagata samIpe prjitaa.| citu zrApakarma svIkRtAnta / teSu manajitepu paradattAdhA aSTAdazagaNadharA abhavan / te gagAdattayA vipadyA vAdagAhrI kRtavanta' / sthanemirapi bhagavato'ntika praajitH| rAmakRSNI samudra vijayAdayo dazAhA ugrasenAnyo yAdayA rAjImatyAdayo yadugnyAzca dvArakA purI mtigtaa.| prApta ke palanAnA bhagavAnariSTanemirgAmAnugrAma viharananyadA dvArakAyA smvstH| tadA mumatI rAjImatI bhagavatA dazanA atvA saptazata sakhyakAbhi mayobhi saha bhagavato'nti ke dIkSA gRhItavatI / bhI anya yAdavagaNa raivatA parvatapara A pahu~ce / tathA prasagavaza saviyoM ke sAtha rAjImatI bhI aaii| ve saba harpita hRdaya hora prabhu kI dezanA sunane me dattacitta ho gaye / prabhudrApa dIgaI dharmadezanA sunakara aneka rAjA aneka manuSya tathA pracura anArya usa samaya pratiyuddha hokara unake samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa kI / kitaneka vyaktiyoMne prabhu se Avakarata agIkAra kiye| jitane prAjita hue the unhI meM se varadatta Adika ahAraha gaNadhara hue| unhoMne bhagavAna kI dI huI tripado dvArA dvAdazAdI kI racanA kii| ratha nImane bhI bhagavAn ke samIpa munidIkSA svIkAra kii| rAma, kRSNa eva samudravijaya Adi dazA tathA ugrasena Adi yAdava eva rAjImatI Adi yadunyA prabhu kI dharmadezanA sunakara vApisa dvArakA aagii| vihAra karate 2 kevalI neminAtha bhagavAna jaya phira dvArakA padhAre usa samaya unakI yAdavagaNe raivataka parvata upara a va pahAyA prasa gavaza rAmatI paNa pitAna sakhIyAno sAthe Avela hatI prabhunI dhama dezanAne harSita hadayathI sahu koI sAbhaLI rahyA hatA prabhu taraphathI devAyelI dharmadezanA sAbhaLIne aneka rAjAo aneka manuSya tathA pracura anAryoe e samaye pratibuddha banIne temanI sAme dIkSA dhAraNa kare lIdhI keTaleka vyakitaoe prabhunI sAme zrAvaka vratane agIkAra karyo jeTalA pravajIta thayA hatA emanAmAthI varadatta Adi aDhAra gaNadhara thayA emaNe bhagavAne Apela. tripadI dvArA dvAdazAgInI racanA karI nemie paNa bhagavAnanI pAsethI munidIkSA dhAraNa karI rAma, kRSNa ane samudravijaya Adi dazA tathA ugrasena Adi yAdava ane rAjamatI vagere yAva kanyAo prabhunI dhamadezanA sAbhaLIne dvAcchA pAchA karI gayA vihAra karatA karatA bhagavAna neminAya ja pare dvArakA pahe mA

Page #941
725 priyadardA nI TIkA a 20 neminAtharinanirUpaNam chAyA-sA majAjatA satI, prAvAjayattatra bahum / bajana parijana caitra, zIlavatI mAtA ||32|| TImA--'mA panyaDayA' ityaadi| manajitA sato-matrajyAgragAna nara gIlavatI-mRlottaraguNayuktA bahuzrutA apItamAhopAtrA sA rAjImatI mA kI tara-dvArakAyA bahu svajana%3 bhaginyAgvirga parijana parayAdivarga caitra mAtrAjayan dIkSAmagrAhayat ! rAjImatI bhaginyAdInA mAyAdInA va maptagatI prAmAjayatiti-sapradAya ||32|| atha tadanantara vaktavyatAmAhamUTham--giri ce revaya jatI, vAseNolA u atarA / vAsate adhayArammi, aMto layaNassa sA ThiyoM // 33 // chAyA-giriM ca raivatA yAnti, carpaNAhI tu antarA / na varpati andhakAre, antalaMyanagya sA sthitA / '33 // TIkA--'giri ca' ityaadi| ca=punaranyadA bhagararienemi vandanAtha raivataka giri yAnnIganchantI phira rAjImatIne kyA piyA' so kahate haiM-'so' ityAdi / anvayArya-(pacaDa yA matI-prAjitA matI) dIkSita hokara mulo ttara guNoM ke paripAlana karane meM atizaya sAvadhAna eva (bahusmuyAyaha zrutA) upAMgasahita sAla ago ke abhyAsa se viziSTajJAna sapanna (sA-sA) usa mAdhvI rAjImatIne (tahi-tara) dvArikA me (pahu sayaNa pariyaNa ceva-bahu svajana parijana caiva) apanI dahino Adiko ko gava sAvajano ko (pavyAvesI-pApAjayat) dIkSAgrahaNa prvaaii| ina samI malyA sAnasI 700 thI // 32 // pachI matI gu yu ? mAne --"so" tyaah| ____sayA--payaDayA sanI-matrajitA satI kSA ne bhuta zuzAnu pari pAlana 42vAmA atizaya sAvadhAna mane pahusmRyA-bahuzrutA. sakhita sA ma gAnu ayAsayI viziSTa jJAna prApta 4.na 2 sA-sA the. sa matAme tahi-tatra dvArA bahu sayaNa pariyaNa ceva-bahu svajana parijana caiva potAnI mne| tamA anya samAnAne pavAvesI-prAtrAjayat hImA pAra 4261 2nI saya sAtane ha0nI hatI 3rA

Page #942
794 uttagadhyayanamo tanaca yadabhUnadubhyatemUlam-vAsudevo yaM Na bhaNaDa, luttephesa jiidiya / sasArasAyara ghora , tara knnnne| lehu lehu // 31 // chAyA-vAsudevazca tA bhaNati, lupta kegA jitendriyAm / sasArasAgara ghora, tara manye ! laghu raghu // 31 / / TImA-'vAsudevo' ityAdi / luptakezA-luzcita kezA jitendriyA-vazIkRteThiyA tA sA rAjImatI vAsudevA-kRSNo bhaNati, camArasyopalakSaNatvAna, ugrasenAdayo'pi bhaNanti / ki bhaNanti-he kanye / ghora bhayaGkara samArasAgara-caturgatikamasArarUpa sAgara laghu laghu-zIghra zIghra-tara-uttIrNA bhA, mukti labhaspeti bhAvaH // 31 // eva gRhItamatrajyA vAsudevAdibhirAzIbhistutA sA rAnomatI sAco yadakarottaducyatemUlam-sA pavvaiyA satI, pauvesI tahi vahu / saryaNa pariya'NaM ceve, sIlavatA bahussu~yA // 32 // usake bAda jo huA so kahate ha-'vAsudevo' ityAdi / / anvayArtha (lattakesa jiidiya-luptakezA jitendriyAm) kezoM kA jisane apane hAthoM se loca kiyA hai tathA apanI indriyoM ko jisane vaza me kara liyA hai aisI (Na-tAm ) usa sAdhvI rAjImatI se (vAsudevo ya bhaNada-vAsudevazca bhaNati) vAsudeva tathA ugrasena AdikoMne kahA ki-(kaNNe-nye) he kanye ! tuma (ghora sasArasAyaraghoram sasArasAgaram) bhayakara isa catugati rUpa sasAra samudra ko (lahu lahu tara--laghu laghu tara) ati zIghra pAra karo-arthAt mukti prApta kro||31|| mAnA pachI 2 yayu tanapAmA Ave cha --"vAsudevo" tyA | ___manyAya-luttakesa jiMidiya-luptakeza jitendriyam potAna' or DAyathI pitAnA kezonu lucana karanAra tathA pitAnI indriyone jeNe vazamAM karI lIdhela cha mevI Na-tAm ye sArI matAne vAsudevA ya bhaNaDa-vAsudevazca bhaNati pAsuheva tavA asena vagerethe ukhu, kaNNe-kanye putrii| ghora sasArasAyaraghora sasArasAgaram saya 42 sevA mA catuti35 sasA2 samudrane tamA rahala tara-laghulaghu tara // pA2 42-maryAta bhukSita Asa 42 // 31 //

Page #943
72. priyardA nI TIkA 22 neminA racarinanirUpaNam chAyA-mA matrAganA sanI, prAjayattatra bahum / ___ vajana parijana caiva, gIlavatI huzrutA // 32 // TIkA--'mA paraDayA' ityaadi| pratranitA sano-pravacyApragAna nara gIlapatI-mUlonaraguNayuktA bahuzrutA adhInamarAhopAtrA sA rAjImatI mAvI tara-dvArakAyA vaha mbajanabhagi-yAdivarga parijana para yAdivarga cA pAnAjayandIsAmagrAhayat / rAjImatI bhaginyAdInA magyAdInA ca matagatI mAtrAmayatini-mamadAya // 3 // __ atha tadanantara vaktavyatAmAhamUlam--giri ce revaya jatI, vAseNolA u atarA / bosate adhayArammi, aMto layaNassa sA ThiyoM // 3 // AyA-giriM ca raivatara yAnti, carpaNArdA tu antarA / varpati andhakAre, antarlayanagya sA sthitA // 33 // TImA---'giri ca' ityaadi| ___ ca-punaranyadA bhAradariSTanemi vandanAdha raivataka giriM yAntI untI phira rAjImatIne kyA piyA? so kahate haiM-'mo' ityAdi / anvayArya-(panyahA matI-prAjitA matI) dIkSita hokara mulo ttara guNo ke paripAlana karane me atizaya sAvadhAna eva (hussuyAyastA ) upAMgasahita sAla go ke abhyAsa se viziSTajAna sapanna (mA-sA) uma mA vI rAjImatIne (lahi-tara) dvArikA meM (raha sayaNa pariyaNa ceva-raha svajana parijana caiva) apanI pahino nAriko ko gava sAgvajanoM ko (pAyAvemI-prAvAjayat) dIkSAgrahaNa krvaaii| ina sarakI sakhyA mAtamI 700 thI // 32 // pachI matI 1 4 1 mAne 30--"so" tyAlA ___ manvayArtha:--papaiyA satI-prajitA satI dIkSA na bhuttara guainu pani pAna 32vAmA atizaya sAvadhAna mane pahammayA-vaha zrutA GIn sahita sapA agonuM abhyAsathI viziSTa jJAna prApta ka nara nANA e sAvara gamatIe tahi-tatra dvArA bahusayaNa pariyaNa cepa-bahu vajana parijana caiva pAtAmA mano tabhara anya AvilanA pabbAremI-prAgAjayat sImA pAra pAnI se jya vAta ha00nI hatI 3rA

Page #944
uttarAdhyayanasatre annarAmaye vagAthA ArdrAlibhagAnA sA rAnImatI mAnI vargati jalada adhakAre layanas ra revatakagiriguhAyA anta ye sthitaa| ''gadapUraNe // 33 // tatra ca--- , mRgm-ciivre|iN visAratI, jahAjAyatiM pAsiyA / - rahanemI bhaggacitto, pacchA diho yaM tII vi" // 34 // 11 chAyA-caurANi visArayantI, yayAmAteti dRSTvA / . sthanemirbhagnacitta , pazcAd dRza tayA'pi // 34 // TIkA--'cIvaroha' ityaadi| . cIvarANi zATikATIni vakhANi risArayantI vistArayantI sA rAjImatI sAvI yathAjAtA-janmakAlikA'vasthA''panA jAtA / iti ityam-asatAGgI phira kyA A so kahate hai-'giri ca' ityaadi| . anvayArtha-~eka samaya rAjImatI bhagavAna ariSTanemi ko badanA karane ke liye (giri ca revaya jatI-giri raivataka yAntI) raivataka parvata para jA rahI thI taya (arA-antarA) nIca hI meM usako (vAseNollA-varSeNa Adra) barasAda A gayA so vara bhiiggii| isa taraha (vAsate-varSati) varasA hone para (sA-sA) vaha (layaNassa ato adhayArammiThiyA-layanasya ata andhakAre sthitA) raivataka giri kI guphA ke -bhItara adhere me jAkara Thahara gaI // 33 // vahA vaha-'cIvarAI' ityAdi / / anvayArtha-(cIvarAi-cIvarANi) zATikA Adi vastroM ko (vimA ratI visArayantI) phailAtIhuI (jahA jAya-yathA jAtA) bilakula nagna mA pachI zu thayu tana ucha -"girica" tyAha anvayArtha---eka samayanI vAta che ke, rAjImatI bhagavAna ariSTanemine vaMdanA 421 / mAre giriMca revaya jatI-giriraivataka yAntI reta pata 652 4 220 saMtI - samaye atarA-antarA rastAmA te vAseNollA-varSaNa AdI parasAha sAyI tenAsA 1 lI yA mAthI vAseNa-varSati rasAImA sA-sA te layaNasta ato apayArammiThiyA-layanasya ata andhakare myitaaraivataka parvatamA paherIne eka guphAnI aMdara jaI A dhArAmAM rokAI gaI ye zubhama ne rAmatIcye 4 yu 1 te 4 --"cIvarAya ! anyA:--gumA pahAyAna dhArAmA zamatI potAnA cIrAicIvarANi zArikA Adi 5ona visArati-visArayanti aTI sudhA sAgI.

Page #945
priyadarzinA TIkA a 2 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam 467 ? 1 tA guhAyA prathemata patra kAyotsargega sthito rathanemiH =gRhItasayama' mabhorlaghubhrAtA dRSTvA bhagnacitta =mayamAJcalticitto jAtaH / udArarUpA tAmAlokya tasyA samutpannAbhilApa sa kAmaparavazI jAta iti bhAva / pathAca tayA rAjImatyA 'pi ma / andhakAramayamadeze samAgato jana. prathama na kimapyavalokayati, vipatkArAnantarameva nadRSTinya kArama dezasthita vastu vilokayatu samarthamavati / ata guhAriyA tathA pUrva rathanemirna dRSTa / pUrvapaviSTena rathaneminA tu avasthA vAlI ho gaI / ( iti- ini) rAjula ko hama hAlata meM (pAsiyAdRSTvA ) devAra vahA guphA meM pahale se hI kAyotsarga meM Te hue ( rahanemI - rathanemi ) rathanemi kA ( maggavize - bhagnacitto ) citta sayama se calita ho gayA / (pacchA-pazcAta ) kucha dera bAda (tI va diDo tayA'pi dRSTa) rAjulane bhI usako devA // bhAvArtha rAjulane usa guphA meM praviSTa hokara apane zAdigadika samasta vastroM ko nagna hokara gukhAyA / vahA pahile ' se hI rathanemi kAyotsarga meM baiThe the| adhakAra hone ke kAraNa rAjula kI dRSTi ma 'yahA rathanemi Thahare hue hai yaha bAta dekhane meM nahIM A sakI / prAya. aisA hI hotA hai ki jaba adhAramaya pradeza me pahile pahila jAyA jAtA hai taba kucha derataka vahA para kA koI padArtha najara nahI AtA hai / bAda me manakhine lagatA hai| isIliye rAjula ko vahA karane jahA jAyA- yathA jAtA thA manye te misa nagna avasthAvANI janI gayesa hutI iti- iti zabnusa potAnA bhAntayesA vastrone suvA asvastha thavA ne guTTAmA gae hutI se samaya khena gujhanI sAharanA thoDa bhAgamA yotsargamA rathanemI'rathanemi' ratheneni meTheta hato tethe 2 nujhane taddana nagna avasthAmA pAniyAdRSTvA lene bhaggacitto - bhagna citta anu thita sayamayI viyasita bhanI ga pacchA-pazcAt pachI karA svabhya dhatA mujhe pazu rathanemine tyA bheyeo bhAvArtha-- ~ra jule e guphAmA pravezIne peAtAnA zATikAdika bhI nayelA saghaLA vastrone mukAvyA. zarIra uparanA bhI jAyelA e vasrona sukavavA nimitta alaga karatAra jIlanuM zarIra tadana nagna banI gayu A guphAmA karyeAsa mATe pahelA thIja rathanemi beThevute a dhakAra hA Aai rAjulanI STimAM yami beThela che" e dekho za yu nahI kAraNake, avAsamAMthI e dhakAravALA ALamA jatA tyA kAI vastu paDelI hAya te te joI zakAtI nathI thA| svastha thayA pI dhAre dhAre ajavAmane AbhAsa dura thatA dekhAva lAge che. AvIjasthiti juvA

Page #946
- 798 uttagadhyayana sA dRSTA / tataH kriyatkAlAnantara sAkI rayanemi drsh| gaDhIya pUrvameva na pazyettadA tu tana na vigat / api tu dRSTisambhramAparAH sA nyo ya ym| ayamAgitAtyasteSu kamapi iyamapyAzrayediti bhAvaH // 34 // ta daTvA sA yahakarottaducyatemUlam-bhIyA yaM so tahi daicha, eMgate sarjaya ty| vAhAhi kauu sagophe , vevamANI nisIyaDa // 35 // chAyA-bhItA ca sA tara dRSTvA, ekAnte sayata takam / pAhubhyA katyA sagopha, vepamAnA nipIdati // 35 // TIkA--'bhIyA ya' ityAdi / sA rAjImatI ca ekAnta tara guhAyA taka-ta sayata sthanemisAdhu dRSTvA -aya kadAcinmama golabhaGga kuryAditi heto bhItA-stA satI bAhubhyA para pIche se rathanemi digvalAI pdde| yadi pahile se umo vahA rathanemi ko Thaharano jJAta hotA-athavA bhItara jAte rAjula kI dRSTi una para paDanI to vaha vahA kabhI nahI ThaharatI / jisa prakAra ghRSTi ke sabhramase itara sAdhviyA bhinna 2 pradezoM meM jAkara Thahara gaI thI usI taraha yaha bhI uname se hI kisI eka sthAnapara jAkara ThaharajAtI // 34 // rayanemi ke dRSTi gocara hone para rAjImatIne kyA kiyA so kahate hai-'bhIyAya' ityAdi / anvayArtha (sA-sA) vaha rAjImatI (tahiM egate-tatra ekonte) usa guphA rUpa ekAnta sthAna meM (taya sajaya-taka mayatam ) una rathanemi mayata ko (daha-dRSTvA) dekhakara 'bhIyA-bhItA) ddrgii| tathA vaha usI mATe paNa banelI tyA zeDe samaya vyatIta thatA rathanemi upara tenA dRSTi paDI pahelAM rAjulane e sthaLe rathanemi rokAyela che evI je khabara hatI te athavA te guphAmAM gayA pachI paNa tenI daSTi kanemi upara paDI hota to e guphAmA ubhata paNa nahI je pramANe varasAdanA sa bhramaNa bIjI sAdhvIe alaga alaga sthaLAmA jaIne rekAI gayela hatI e ja pramANe rAjula paNa emanI mAphaka evA ekAdA sthAnamAM jaIne rokAI jAta 34 yabhi hemAyA pachI rAmatI 4 yuH tene 4 -"bhIyAya" tyAhi sankyAtha-sA-sA the rAmatI tahiM egate-tatra ekAnte shu||3pii meAnta sthAnamA taya sajaya-taka sayatam 2yanemi sa yatane dRDha dRSTrA meDamA chana

Page #947
priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam mujA-yA sagApha yA=garIrAraNa yathA syAttathA zarIramakocana kalA pamAnA kampamAnA nisarI-ni-upaviSTA / 'taram' ityatra avyayasarvanAmnAna prAsTe" ini myAyino'nyatyaya // 3 // tato yanAta nadunyate-- __ mRgam-ahaM sovi rAyaputto, smuddvijygo| bhIyaM paveyi dRSTra, iMma vamudAhare // 30 // DAyA- mo'pi rAjaputra', samudravijayAnanaH / bhItA mapitA dAdA, iTa vAkyamunagararat / / 36 / TIkA-'aha' ityaadi| athaanantara samudravijayAgaja'samudravijayapuno rAjapUtra. sa panemiti bhItAjastA pravepitA-prarampamAnAhIM nA rAjImato dRSTvA daramANa vAkyamudAharat-uktavAn // 36 // samaya (pAhAhiM sagopha kAu-bhujAbhyA magopa kRtvA) apane dono hAthoM se zarIra ko AkRta karaka (vevamANI-vepamAnA) bhaya se kapita hAtI haI (nisIyaha-nipIdati) baiTha gaI // 30 // usake bAda jo huA so karate hai- ahamo' ityAdi / anvayArtha--(aha-pratha) isake bAda (mamuddavijayagao-samudrapi jayAGgaja) samudrapijaya ke jana jAta una (gayaputto-rAjaputra) rAjapatra rathanemi mayanane bhI (mIya-mItAm ) trasta eva (paveDaya-pravepitAma) kampAyamAna yAvI rAjImatI po (da-dRSTA) devakara (ima vakamuTAhareidama pAgyam udAharat) usase isa prakAra bole // 36 // bhIyA-bhItA bhAta pU 0 15 mane to te 151 pAhAhiM sagIpha mArapAhubhyA sagopa ka vA pAtAnA manne lAthAthI pAtAnaza 22 bhUma sIra manumavatI vamANI-vepamAnA 4 5 an mane 142 nisIyaI-nipIti besI gaI pA 2 5 2 manyu tene 43 cha-" sAyA sanyAya-aha-atha se pachI samuvijayago-samudravijayAja * mudra OnyanA mata the rAjapane-rAjapura putra yinabhi ma yate pAya bhauyabhItAm ta ma pavedaya-pravepitAm 4 pAyamAna sAmI matIne 8-mA Ine dama varamudAhare-idam vAkyamunAharat bhane mA prA3 4yu // 3 //

Page #948
800 uparAdhyayana / __. . uttarAdhyayanako tena yadukta taducyate-- mUlam rahanemI ahaM bhada / suruve | cAru bhAsiNi / mama bhayAhi sutaNU / , na te pIlA bhavissaha // 37 // chAyA-rayanemiraha bhadre ! murUpe cArumApiNi / _mA bhajamma mutanu, na te pIDA bhaviSyati // 37 // TIkA-'rahanemi' ityAdi / he bhadre ! aha rathanemiH syaneminAmA'mmi / he murUpe-mundari, he cArubhApiNi-madhura pacane ! mA bhanamba-bhartRtvenAnIkuru yena he sutanu-zobha nAGgi ! te tava pIDA-jIvananirvADakaSTa na bhaviSyati // 37 // - - / mUlam aihi tAM bhurjimo bhoeM, mANusta khuM sudulaha / / bhuttabhogI tao pacchA, jiNamaiggaM carislaimo // 38 // chAyA-ehi tApada bhuJjIvahi bhogAn, mAnuSya khalu murdurlabham / bhuktabhoginau tata pazcA,-ninamArga naripyAvaH / 34 // TIkA-.'hitA' ityaadi| he mundari ! ehi Agaccha mama samope / AvA tAvata-prathama bhogAnazabdAdi kAmabhogAn bhuJjIvahi anubhaveva / ' khalu-yato mAnuSya-manuSyajanma rahanemi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(bhadde-bhadre) he bhadre ! (aha rahanemo-maiM ' rathanemi hai| (suruve cArubhAsiNi-murUpe cArubhASiNi) he sundara rUpavAlI va madhura bolanevAlI (mama bhayasva-mAM bhajasva) mujhe aba tuma apanA patisvarUpa samajhakara agIkAra kro| jisase (sutaNa-sutanu !) he zobhanAGgI ! (te-te) tujhe (pIlA-pIDA) jIvana nirvAha sambandhI kisI prakAra kA kaSTa (na bhavissai-na bhaviSyati) nahI hogA // 37 // . "rahanemi" tyaa| sanyAya--bhadde-bhadre bhane " aha rahanemI-aha rathanemI yinemI 7 suruve cArUbhAsiNi-murUpe cArUbhApiNi he 412 35vAmI bhane madhura mAlA pAnI mama bhayasva-mA bhajasva bhakta patisva35 malane sagI 2 41 rathI mutaNU-mutan' indinii te-te tamane pIlA-pIDA pana nils sabhI Rnu 14 na bhavimsainna bhaviSyati ye nahI 378

Page #949
803 priyadarzinI TIkA a 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam sudurlabha-muduppApam / tataH pazcAt-bhuktamoginau-muktA bhogAH bhuktabhogAnta santi yayomtau tathA-AsevitazabdAdikAmabhogI AvA jinamArga-jinokta cAritrarakSaNa mokSamArga caripyAvA-sepipyAvahe // 38 // era sthaneminA mAtA sA rAjImatI sAvI yadArottaducyate-- mUlam daTuNa rahane mita, bhggujjoypraaiy| rAImaI asaMbhatA, appaNi savare tahiM // 39 // yA dRSTvA rayanemi ta, magnodyogaparAjitam / rAjomato asabhrAntA, AtmAna saraNoti taca // 39 // TIkA-haNa' ityAdi / / rAjImatI movI bhagnodyogaparAjita-bhagnoyoga'-bhagnA naSTaH udyoga' 'Na, ityaadi| anvayArtha-he sundari ! (hi-pahi) Ao (bhoe bhujimo-bhogAn bhuJjIvari) hamatuma donoM vipaya bhogoM ko bhogeN| dekho (khu-khalu) nizvaya se (mANussa mudalaha-mAnupya sudurlabham) yaha manuSyabhava atyata durlabha hai| (tao pacchA-tata. pazcAt ) isake bAda (bhuttabhogI-bhuktabhoginI) bhuktabhogI hokara hama tuma donoM (jiNamagga carissAmoninamArga caripyAva') jinokta mArga-cAritralakSaNarUpa mokSamArga kA sevana karege // 38 // . rathanemi ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara rAjImatIne jo kiyA so kahate haiM--'dahaNa' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(rAImaI-rAjImatI) rAjImatI sAvIne (bhaggujoya ___"ehi tyA bhanyAya---- suER ! ehi-ehi bhAvo bhoe bhujimo-bhogAn bhuJjIvahI pApaNe bhanne viSaya mAgAna ganIme gumA khu-khalu nizcayathA mANussa sudullaha -mAnupya sadarlabhama mA bhanudhyakSa satyata cha tao pacchA-tata. pazcAta te pachI mAya bhuttamogI-bhuktabhogI mApaNe bhanna jiNamaggacarimsAmo-jina mA vari jInekta mArga-cAritra lakSaNarUpa mekSamArganuM sevana karIzu pA38 rathaneminA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne rAmatIe je kahyuM tene kahe che - "daNa" tyA! *sa-yA--rAImaI-rAjImanI matI mAvIme bhAgujjoya parAiya bhgno101

Page #950
- - - 802 uttarAdhyayanasUtre / utsAha sayama prati yasya sa tayA, pinaSTasayamotsAha ityarthaH sa cAso parAjita =strIparIpaheNa parAjita , sa bhagnoyogaparAjitamrA tyanemiyanamimuni dRSTvA asabhrAntA bhayarahitAmvAtmIyollAsena jIrabhadgAva svAtmAna pari pAtu dRDhamati. sA rAjImatI satI tara-guhAyAm AtmAna samRNoticaurA cchAdayati // 39 // tataH kim ' ityaah| mUlam--ahaM sA rAyavarakannA, suhiyA niymve| jADa kula ca sIla caM, rakkhamANI taya vae~ // 4 // chAyA--jaya sA rAjavarakanyA, susthitA niyamanate / jAti kula ca, zIla ca, rakSantI taka padati // 40 // TIkA--'aha sA' ityaadi| atha-svAtmasararaNAnantara, niyamAte-niyama'dravyakSetra kAlamAvenAbhi grahagrahaNa bratAni-pANAtipAtAdiviramaNalakSaNAni pazcamahAnatAni, ubhayo samAparAiya-bhagnodyogaparAjitama) jaba yaha dekhA ki strI parIpada se parAjita hokara rathanemi kA utsAha sayama ke prati naSTa ho gayA hai taya vaha sayamabhraSTa (ta rahanemi-ta rathanemi) usa rathanemi ko (daTTaNa-dRASTrA) devakara (asamatA-asabhrAntA) bhayarahita ho gaI arthAta svAtmavIryo llAsa se zIla rakSA ke liye dRDhamati bana gii| usI samaya usane (tatya-tatra) usa guphA meM (appANa savare-AtmAna savRNoti) - apane zarIra ko ghastra se Dhaka liyA // 39 // usake bAda kyA havA so kahate haiM- 'ahasA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(aha-atha) isake bAda-apane zarIra ke AcchAdana / ke pAda (niyamavvae suTTiyA-niyamAte susthitA) dravya, kSetra, kAla aura (ghoga parAjitam yAre nayu, strI 5157 5 lata bana dhanabhinA sATha sayama tarathI zrI gaye che tyAce te ma yamanaTa ta rahanemi-ta rathanemi |te 2vanebhina dihaNa-dRSTA ne asamatA-asabhrAntA sayahita' manI 4 arthAta pitAnA AtmAnA vikAsapI zIlanuM rakSaNa karavA mATe daDha manavALI banI || te samaye tethe tattha-tatra me mA appANa savare AtmAna saNoti pAtAnA 'zarIrane vastrathI DhAkI lo 3lA , me pachI zu manyu te 4 cha-5 "ahasA" tyA!i avayArtha--gai-gai tenA pachI potAnA zarIrane vastrathI DhAkI lIdhA pachI 'niyamanvae muDiyA-niyamatrate musthitA nya, kSetra, bhane mAnA anusAra

Page #951
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 22 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam hAre niyamAta tammin asthinA-munthirA mA rAnavarakanyA rAjImatI mAcI jAti-mAtuza, kula-pituza ca, zola-cAritra ca rakSantI taka-ta sayamAtra lAyamAna rayanemi padatikSyamAgamakAreNa kathayati / zIla base'pi jAtikule rasite eva bhavata iti mA kazcinmanyatAmiti 'jAu kulca' ityuttam // 40 // sA yaduktavatI taducyate-- mUlam-jeDarsi ruveNa vesamaNo, lalieMNa nlkuubro| tahIvi te'ne icchAmi, jaDasi sarvakha puradaMro // 41 // chAyA-yadyasi rUpeNa zravaNo, lalitena nalakavara / . tathApi tyA na ucchImi, yadyasi sAkSAtpurandara. // 41 // TIrA-'jahasi' ityAdi he sthane / yaditva rUpega bANa aura asambhavami, yadi ca lali. tena lalitakalyA mahilAsaceSTiteneti yAvat nalavara - nalakUbara nAgadera bhAva ke anumAra abhivat grahaNa karane rUpa niyama meM tayA mANAtipAta Adi ciramaNa rUpa natoM meM acchI taraha niyara panI huI (mA-sA) usa sAdhI rAjImatIne (jAi kula gIla rasvamANI taka nae-jAti kula zIla ca rakSantI taka padati) apane mAtRpakSarUpa jAti kI pitRpakSarUpa kula kI eva cAritralpa zIla kI rakSA karato huI marama se' calAyamAna huga rasaneni se isa prakAra khaa--||40|| kyA kA mo karate ha? 'jaisi' ityaadi| anvayArtha--he rathanemi ! (jaDa sveNa vesavaNo asi-yadi rUpeNa vaizravaNaH asi) yadi tuma rUpa se kubera tulya bhI ho (lali. eNa nalakaparo-lalitena nalakUpara) lalita kalAoM se nalakUpara jaise abhigraha grahaNa karavA rUpa niyamamA tathA prANAtipAta Adi viramaNarUpa vatemA sAtazata svI2 mana sA-yA te sAkhI 207bhatIye jAi kula zIla rakamvamANI taka vae-jAti kula zIla ca rakSanti taka vadati pAtAnA mAtR5635o nAtinI,' pitRpalarUpa kuLanI ane cAritrarUpa zIlanI rakSA karatA karatA sayamathI calAyamAna banela rathanemine A prakAre kahyu 40 rAmatIye 4 1yu ta 43 cha ---"jaDasi" yA ! sankyA :-- 2thanemi ! jai rUpeNa vesamaNo asi-yadi rUpeNa vaizramaNa asi ma ta 35mA munA 41 BI, lalieNa nalakUbaro lalitena nalavarI

Page #952
- 8.4 uttarAbhyayanako vizepo bhavasi adhika kim ! yazciApi ca sAkSAt purandaram indra asi-mavasi, tathApi tetyA na icchAmi abhilapAmi-mama manastvayi sAmilApa na bhavediti bhaavH| aya rUpAyabhimAnI, ataevamutta' // 41 // mUlam-pakhaMde jaliya jo.. dhUmake durAsaya / necchati vataya bho'tu, kule jAyo agaMdhaNe // 42 // chAyA-maskandanti jvalita jyotipa, dhUmaketu durAsadam / necchanti vAntaka moktu kule jAtA aganyane // 42 // TIkA-'parasade' ityAdi gandhanAgandhanabhedena bhujagA dvividhAH, tatra gandhanAste ye mantraprayogAdivazA dRSTamadeze vAnta vipa punazpanti, vadbhinnA agandhanAstatkulamagandhana, tasmina kule jAtA =samutpannA. sarpAH, alita-madIna dhamaketu-dhUma ketuzcita yasya sadhUmaketusta dhUmadhyamityartha , ana eva-durAsada-duSpraveza jyotipam, agni praspha ndanti pravizanti, kintu vAntam-udgINa-santyakta viSa bhoktu necchanti-nAbhi bhI ho tathA (sarava puradaro-mAkSAt puradaraH) aura to kyA tuma sAkSAda indra bhI ho (tahAvi-tathApi) to bhI (te na icchAmi-te na icchAmi) mai tumako nahI cAhatI hu // 41 // aura bhI--'pakkhade' ityaadi| anvayArtha---(agadhaNe kule jAyA-agandhane kule jAtA) aganyana kula meM utpanna hue nAga (jaliyam-jvalitam) jAjvalyamAna (vUmaka. dhUmaketum) dhUmarUpa dhvajAvAlI aisI (durAsaya-durAsadam) duSpraveza (joi-jyotiSam) agni me (pavakhade-praskadanti) praveza kara jAte haiM lalitAmAthI napA 5 tathA vadhu to DU sAvapura gaga-sAkSAta puradara sAkSAta nyA . tahAvi-tathApi te 5 te na icchAmi-te naicchAmi hu tamane cAhatI nathI 41 dhum|| 55 -"pakamvade" tyA ! sa-pAya--agadhaNe kUle jAyA-agandhana le jAtA mAnyana uNamA Spana 2ye nAma jaliyam-jvalitam torqyamAna dhUmakeu-dhUmaketum bha35 jI mevI durAsiya-durAsadam praveza joha-jyotiSam matimA pakkhade

Page #953
priyaginI TIkA a - neminAthacaritanimpaNam panti / tiyana marpA api vahipavezApekSayA duHmahamanucita vAntAzanameva manyante tasmAtra he racaneme ! pravacanatacAbhijJena tvayA niHmAratayA parityaktampa viSayasya puna svIkAraNa na vidheyamiti bhAvaH // 42 // pinamUlam-dhiratyu te jasokAmI, jota jiiviykaarnnaa| vata icchasi Aveu, seya te"maraNa bhave // 4 // parantu (vanaya bhota neti-bAntaka monu na icchanti) ugale hue jahara ko nahIM cUmate haiN| bhAvArtha-nAga do prakAra ke hote hai ' eka gandhana aura damare agandhana| jo matrAdika ke prayoga se Daka pradeza meM rahe nA apane ugale hA jahara se cUma lete hai ve gapana hai| tathA agandhana ve nAga hote hai jo apane dvArA kATe gaye pradeza se jahara ko nahIM cUpate hai. cAhe ye agni meM jalakara male mara jAva parantu ugalA haA jahara puna' cUsanA danako sarvathA anucita hotA hai| ata rAjala isa dRSTAnta dvArA sthanemi se kara rahI hai ki mara tiryaJco kI aisI hAlata hai to tuma kyoM ugale hue viSayoM ko puna' cUmane ke sakalpa se inase bhI nIce pananA cAhate ho| tumane pahile pravacana ke tatvako bhalomAti jAnakara ni sAra samajharara hI to ina viSayoM kA parityAga karadiyA hai-ara puna vAnna ko cATane kI kyoM abhilApA karate ho||42|| pasvadanti praveza 42 taya 4 524 vataya bhottu necchanti-vAntara bhokta na Tanita ekelA jhaherane cUkatA nathI bhAvAva-nAga be prakAranA hoya che eka gadhana ane bIjA agadhana je matra dikanA pragathI pite ekalA jhaherane cUmI leye che te ga dhana che tathA anya e na ga hoya che je te okelA jhaherane pAchuM cUkatA nathI cAhe te agnima baLIne bhale marI jAya paraMtu ekalu jhahera pAdhu cUmavu e emane mATe zakaya nathI Dotu mA 42nA yAta dvArA Nige :bhine 4ii 2610 3G yAnI eva ha lata che te tame zA mATe ekelA viSane pharIthI cUsavAnA sa85thI enAthI paNa nIce utaravA cAhe che tame e pahelA pravacananA tave ne sArI rIte samajIne ni sAra jANyA pachI A viSaye pariyAga karI dIdhA che have pAcha okelu cATavAnI abhilASA zA mATe karI rahyA che ? jarA

Page #954
806 uttarAbhyana 12 chAyA - nistu yA (te) yazaskAmin, natra jIvitakAraNAt / prAntamicchasi ApAtu yaste maraNa bhavet ||43 // TIkA- 'ciratyu' ityAdi -- kAmayate = vAnchati tantrI, kAmI, yazasaH = sayamasya kIrte kAmI ya skAmI, tatsabuddhau he yazaskAmin ! yadvA-akAra udAra he ayazaskAmin asayamApayazo'rthina! tyAgannu ninyo'si yamityarthaH / 'te' iti dvitIyArthe paSThI / yadvA- 'te' iti SaSThayantameva, tatra "paurupam" ityasya zepa, vimityane aura bhA--'ghiratyu' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( jaso kAmI - yazaskAmina) sayama athavA kIrti kI kAmanovAle he radhaneme ! te (frerg - te vikraastu) tumase dhikAra ho / ( jo ta - yastvam ) jo tuma (jIviya kAraNA-jIvita kAraNAta) asaMyamita jIvita ke sukha ke nimitta (vana - vAntam ) bhagavAn neminAtha dvArA parityakta hone kI vajaha se vAnta jaisI mujhe (Aveu - ApAnum sevita karane kI (icchasi - icchasi ) cAhanA kara rahe ho / imakI apekSA to (te - te) tumhArA ( maraNa seya-maraNa zraya) maranA hI acchA hai| "te jaso kAmI" yahA~ akAra kA prazleSa karane se "te'yazaskA min" aisA pada bana jAtA hai| taba asayama eva apayaza kI kAmanA karane vAle tere liye dhikkAra ho aisA artha ho jAtA hai / athavA "te" isako dvitIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para na mAnakara SaSThI vibhakti ke sthAnapara hI rakkhA jAya taba "te paurupam " aisA sabaMdha lagAnA pazu--"ghiratyu" ityAdi / anvayArtha --- jaso kAmI yazaskAmin sayama athavA kIrtinI kAmanA vANA he rathanebhi 1 te ghiratyu - te dhikaastu bhane dhi442 jota-yamttram jIviya kAraNA - jIvita kAraNAt sayabhita bhuvananA suSmanA nibhitte vata - bAntam lagavAna neminAtha dva tyAgavAmA Avela hAvAthI ulaTI jevI mane Aveu - ApAtum sevana 42vAnI tabhI icchisi - icchasi thAnA bharI rahyA chI mA te pavAratA te - te bhA3 maraNa seya-maraNa zreya bharI uttama cha "tejaso kAmI" aDI maarne| azveSa duravAthI "te'yazaskAmin" bhe padma banI jAya che tyAre asayama ane apayazanI kAmanA karavAvALA evA tane dhikakAra hA evA atha thai jAya che athavA "te Ane bIjI vibhaktinA sthAna upara na mAnanA chaThThI vibhatinA sthAna para sabhAmA Ave to "te pauruSam "

Page #955
TokA a. 22 neminAthacagninirUpaNam na samvandha, te tara porupa dhigityarthaM / yaddA - he grAmina | te=tatragraga = 'aho dhanyo'ya tIna tapa sayamanataparipAkI mahAtmetyevakamatItA kIrtim, ayavA - ayaza =mA pApagasvitparya / patra jIvita kAraNAt=amayama jIvita gRrantratA parityaktatvAd ntadazI mAma yadvA-sayamaseritvena parityaktasya viSayasyaivamabhilApoyAdAntatulya param nApAtum=upabhAktam icchami = kAmayame / tAmpa ne=tara maraNa=mRtyu zreya = masta RSTha bhavet / na punarityamanAcaraNIyAcaraNamiti ||13|| mUlam - ahaM caM bhogarAyassa, te cAsiM adhagarvaNhiNo / mAMkule gadhaNA homo, " sajesa nihuo careM ||14| -- kogarAjasya na cAmi andhasTa | mAkule gandhanI bhU sama nibhRtayara ||40| 806 cAhiye / yahA " paurupa" kA apahAra hone se 'tere isa pumpA ko vikAra hai" "emA artha sagana hogA / athavA "kAmin" he kAmI 'yaha mahAtmA panya hai jo tIna napa va sayama vrata kA paripAlana hai' tere isa yaza ko vikAra hai / avA- mujhe gvAra jo usa prakAra kI ceSTA kI usa tere pApa ko vikAra hai / bhAvArtha - rAjula adhika kucha na kahakara rathanemi se sirpha itanA hI kaha rahI hai tuma kucha to syAla ko kisa pada me vartamAna ho aura kyA karane kI abhilASA kara rahe ho| hamase tumhArI va mAdhu samAja kI kitanI badanAmI hogI / vAnta ko bhogane kI apekSA to maraNa hI kahI acchA hai ||43|| sevA samadha sabhAvavo lekha bhaTTI "paurupa "no a yAhAra hovAthI ' tArA mA purUSAne dhikA che" eve aya nagata thaze athavA "kAmin" hejibhI the mahAtmA dhanya che je tIvra tapa ane sayama vratanA paripAlaka ne tArA A yazane dhikakAra che. athavA-mane joine tArAmA A prakAranI duzce'TA jAgI e sApane dhikakAra che 2 bhAvA-rAjule vadhAre kAI paNa na kahetA nyUmine phakata eTaluja hyu ke, tameA nAIka te khyAla kare| kayA pada upara tame birAjI rahyA ! ane su kavAnI abhilASA rI rahyA che! AvI tamArI ane mAdhu samAjanI keTalI ane nAmI vacce ulaTIne thATanAnI apekSA karatA te maraNuja ghaNuM uttama che 5437

Page #956
808 uttagAyanara TIkA--'aca' ityAdi he rathaneme ! ahaca bhogarAnamra-tanAmnA prasiddhamya pautrI, ugrasenamya ca putrI asmi, tvaca andhakaTANe: andhakANinAmnA prasiddhasya pautra mamudra jiyasya ca putro'si / evamA mahAkulasabhUto svH| tasmAdAgA mahotre kule-sva-svavaze-gandhanaugandhanasarpavad vAntabhojinI mA bhuvammA bhavetra / gandhanasarpA hi mantrAmA aladanalapAtamIstayA gAntamapi pi pibanti, tathA zrApAbhyA parityaktA gantasadazA kAmabhogA na punarAsevyA iti bhAvaH / tarhi kiM Aryam ? ityAha-sajama ityAdi-tasmAt de rathaneme ! va nibhRtA- .. nizcalaH vipayAdibhirakSobhya san sayamam anavara mugmasAdhanabhUta niravadhakriyA nuSThAna - carapAlaya // 44 // 'aha ca bhogarAyassa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-he rathane me ! (ara-aha) meM (bhogarAyassa-bhogarAjasya) bhogarAja kI pautrI tathA ugrasena kI putrI aura (ta-tvam) tuma (adhagavaTi No asi-andhakaSNerasi) adharaNi ke pautra eva samudravijaya ke putra ho| isa taraha hama tuma donoM mahAkulIna haiN| ataH (gadhaNA-gandhanoM) gandhanasarpa kI taraha hama vAntabhogI (mA homo-mA bhUva) nahIM bneN| kintu he sthaneme ! (nihuo-nibhRta') vipayAdikoM se akSobhya hokara (sajama-sayamam) anavara sukha ke sAdhanabhUta aise niravadya kriyAnuSThA narUpa sayama kA (cara-vara) pAlana kro| bhAvArtha-rAjula kahatI hai ki hama tuma kulIna vyakti hai| gandhana sarva kI taraha vAnta ko punaH agIkAra karane vAle nahIM haiN| "aha ca bhogarAyassa" yA ! sa-payAtha-- 2thanemi aha-ahaI bhogarAyassa bhogarAjasya sAgarAnA pautrI tathA prasenanI putrI chu bhane tuma-tvam tme| adhagavahiNo asi-adhaka sohi a dhaka vRSNinA pautra ane samudravijayanA putra che. A rIte huM ane tame anna khAna choye bhAthI gadhaNA-gadhano gandhana sapanA mA moTu yATanAra mA homo-mA bhavana manana 523 2thanAbhAnihao-nibhRta viSayAyI saMpUrNa nilepa banIne sAmasAma anadhara evA sukhanA sAdhanabhUta evA niravA yAnuna35 sayabhanu cara-cara - 4 bhAvArtha-rAjule kahyuM ke, he rathanemi! huM ane tame bane kulIna chIya gana sanI mAphaka kelAne pharIthI agIkAra karavAvALA nathI A mATe huM *

Page #957
809 priyadarzinI TIza sa. 20 neminAthacaritanirUpaNam mUlam--jaDa ta kAhirsi bhAMva, jA jo dicchasi naario| vAyAviddhovva haDo, aThiyappA bhavisasi // 45 // chAyA--yadi tva kariSyasi bhAva, yA yA drakSyasi naarii| vAtAviddha ira haDa', asthitAtmA bhaviSyasi // 45 // TIkA--'jaDa ta' ityAdi he sthaneme ! yadi tva yA yA nArINasi, tAmu tAsa mAra-bhogAbhilApa kariSyasi / tatastva pAtApiddha'vAyukampitaH haDaiva-Da nAmaka nirmUla vanaspativizeSa iva zaivAla iva vA asthitAtmA-asthita =asthira. aAtmAyasya sa tathA, caJcalacittatayA'sthirasvabhAvo bharipyasi / aya bhAvaH-janma jarAma raNajanya jagadavIparyaTanadu gvaparamparAnirAkaraNa kAraNebhga sayamaguNebhyaH prasavalyA isaliye he rathaneme ! maiM tumase yahI yAta kahatI hu ki tuma gandhana sarpa kI taraha na banakara agandhana sarpa kI taraha no aura sayama ko prANapaNa (prANarUpi mUlya)se nibhAne ke liye tatpara rho||44|| 'jaha nazAhimi' ityAdi / / anvayArtha-he sthaneme ! (jai ta jAjA nArio vicchasi-yadi tva yAH yA nArI. dra- yasi) yadi tuma jina 2 nAriyo ko dekhoge aura uname (mAra zArisi-bhAva kariSyasi) bhoga kI abhilApA maroge to (vAyAviddho haDova aTTiyappA bhavissasi-yAtAsiddha haDa iva asthitAtmA bhaviSyasi) vAyu se kapita haDa nAma ke nirmala vanaspati kI taraha athavA zaivAla kI taraha cacala svabhAva ke ho jaaoge| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki janma, jarA, eva maraNajanya isa jagatarUpI kAntAra me tamane A vAta kahu chu ke, tamo gandhana sarpanA jenA na banatA aga dhana sarSane jevA bane ane sAyamane prANanA bhoge nibhAvavA mATe tatpara rahe 4tA "jai ta sAhisi" ityAdi mAya--- 2yanemi ! jai ta jAjA nArio di si-yaditva yA' yAH nArI dakSasi letamA 22 nAzayAne nezI mane tenAmA bhAva kAhida-bhAva kariSyasi sAsanI malimA 32 / / t| vAyAvidvo haDova adviyappA bhavissasivAnAviddha haDAiva asthitAtmA bhaviSyasi vAyuthI sahA 4 pAyamAna mevI nAmanA nimULa vanaspatinI mAphaka athavA zevALanI mAphaka cacaLa svabhAvanA banI jaze tAtparya Anu e che ke, janma, jarA ane maraNa janya A jagatarUpI khADAmAM 102

Page #958
82 uttarAbhyayanamaH dharmacAritrarUpe dharmesammatipAtitAsasthita. 'sammatipAtitaH' ityatra Nijayo'vi vakSitaH / aba nAga vipaye epa radbhasammadAyaH AsItko'pi rAnA / sahi nUpurapaNDi tArayAnaka paThitrA ruSTo rAjI hastipaka hastina ca mArayitumudyata / sa hi rAzI hastipaka hastina ca giribahAne samArohayat / tata' ma hastipakamuktamAna-pAtaya dastina girizRGgAt / tato istipakmerito hastI pramazaH svakIya padatraya samutyApya ekena padena sthita / nato nAgarikajanai rAjA eva vijJaptaH-katha cintAmaNiri vaduSpApo hasticUDAmaNiApAdhate ? tato rAkSA hastipaH mamAdiSTo hastina vacana zrutyA) vairAgyarUpa mAra se garmita hone ke kAraNa sundara isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara (akuseNa-akuzena) akuza se (nAgo jarA-nAgaH yathA) hAthI kI taraha (dhamme sapaDivAio-dharma sampratipAtita') cAritrarUpa dharma meM sasthita ho gyaa| hastI kI kathA isa prakAra hai____eka koI rAjA thaa| usane phimI nupura paDita kA vRttAnta paDhA / paDha kara vaha ruSTa ho gyaa| maSTa hote hI usane rAnI. mahAvata tathA hAthI ko mArane kA vicAra kara liyaa| hAthI, rAnI tathA mahAvata ko girizi gvara ke agrabhAga para caDhAkara usane mahAvata se aisA kahA isa hAthI ko yahA se dhakela do-girA do- mahAvatane usako vahA se girAne kI jyA hI preraNA kI ki vaha hAthI tIna paira uThA kara apane eka paira se gbaDA ho gyaa| nagarajanoM ko jaba rAjA ke isa kRtya kA patA calA to unhoMna Arara usase kahA-mahArAja yaha kyA karavA rahe ho| cintAmaNi yathAnA 22 mA nA su 12 vA vayanAne sAmane akuseNa-akuzena 43 AthA nAgo jahA-nAga yathA sAthInA bhAi dhamme sapaTivAio-dharme samatipAtita cAritra dhama ma sa sthita thaI gayA hAthInI kathA A prakAranI che-- koI eka rAjA hate, teNe koI nUpura paDitanuM vRttAta vAyu vAcIne te phobata banI gayo kodhita banatA ja teNe kahyuM, mahAvata tathA hAthIne mAravAne vicAra karI lIdho hAthI rANuM tathA mahAvatane eka girizra ga eTale ke, pahADanA zikhara upara caDAvIne mahAvanane hakama karyo ke, A hAthIne ahI thI dhakelI de mahAvate hAthIne tyAthI dhakelavAnI ceSTA karI tyAre hAthI pitAnA traNa pagone ucA karI eka pagathI ubho thaI gaye na rajanoe rAjAnA A prakAranA ane jAya tyAre temaNe AvIne rAjAne kahyuM -mahArAja A zu karAvI rahyA che ? citAmaNI

Page #959
- - - priyadarzinI TIkA a 20 nemiyacaritanirUpaNama nivartayitum / hastipaH prAha-yadi rAjye maga cAya dadyAt bhavAn nadAra imtina pratinirtiyAmi / rAjJA cAbhaya uttam / tato hastipako'Dkugena ganai. zanaimtina nirtitavAna / tadanu dRsti mArge samdhita / eSa rAnAmatyapi samutpannavizrotanika syanemim ahitapratinivartakatA'I manulyena svavacanena basayamagartagatanAtpati nivantiAnI / tana sa cAritrarUpadharmamArge sasthitaH // 4 // tato rathanemiyatkRta vAstaducyate-- mRlam-maNagutto vayaMgutto, kAyaguMtto jidddi'o|| sAmaNa nircala phAse, jAvajjIva daDhavvao // 48 // chAyA-manogato cogupta , kAyagupto jitendriya / zrAmaNya nizcalamaspAkSIta, yArajjora dRDhatata // 48 // TIkA-'maNagutto' unyAdi-- manogupta -manasA gupta , bacoguptaH vacasA gupta , kAyagupta -kAyena gupta -gupta ke samAna dupmApa hAthI ko kyoM maravA rahe ho / nagarajano kI isa bAta se rAjAne mahAvata se kahA-hAthI ko vApisa lauTA lo| mahAvatane tara rAjA se kahA ki yadi Apa rAnI tapA mere liye jo abhaya deveM to maiM hAthI ko loTA lenA hu / rAjAne umako tathA rAnI ko abhaya de diyA / tatra mahA vatane akuza se dhIre 2 hAthI ko lauTA liyaa| isa taraha hAthI apane mArga para A gyaa| isI taraha gAjImatIne bhI cAritra se patita hAne se bhAvanAvAle rayanemi ko ahitakAraka mArga se dhIre 2 apane vacanarUpI anuza se lauTAkara unako cAritrarUpa dharma mArga para lagA diyA // 27 // inake bAda syanemine kyA kiyA mo kahate hai-'maNagutto' ityaani| janvayArya-(maNagutto varagutto jAyaguto-manogupta bacogupta jevA na maLI zake tevA hAthIne zA mATe manAvI rahyA che ? nagarajananI vAta sAbhaLone rAjAe mahAvatane kahyuM ke, hAthIne 5 de phevI lo rAjanA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne mAvate kahyuM ke, je Apa 2 NIne ane mane abhaya vacana pA te huM hAvIne pAchA pharavA lau rAjAe abhayanuM vacana ApyuM eTale mahAvate dhIre dhIre kuzathI kAkAne pAda pheravI lIdhe AthI hAthI ThI, mAga upara AvI gaye AvI rIte jImatie cAritrathI patita thavAnI bhAvanAvALA rayanemine ahitakAraka mArgathI dhIre dhIre potAnA vacanarUpI A kuzathI pheravIne tene cAritrarUpa dharma mArga upara lagAvI dIdhA // 5chI 2thanebhiye 4 yu te 4 cha -"maNaguttI" tyA anvayArtha --mapaguno vayagutto kAyagutto-manogupta' vacogupta kAyagupta

Page #960
812 dharma cAritarUpe dharme sampatipAtita' ssthitH| 'sampatipAtitaH ityatrANino'pi vakSitaH / atra nAga ripaye epa suddhasammadAyaH AsItko'pi rAjA / sahi napurapaNDi tArayAnaka paThitvA ruSTo rAjI hastipapha hastina ca maaryitumudytH| sa hi rAnI hastipaka hastina ca girigAne samArohayat / tata' sa hastipAmuktamAna-pAtaya istina girizRGgAt / tato istiparamerito istI pramazAsakIya padaya samutyApya ekena padena sthitaH / tato nAgarikajanai rAjA eka vijJaptaH kaya cintAmaNiri vaduSmApo hasticUDAmaNiApAdyate ? tato rAkSA hastipaya. samAdiSTo istina vacana zrutvI) vairAgyarUpa sAra se garmita zene ke kAraNa sundara isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara (akuseNa-akuzena) akuza se (nAgo jahA-nAga. yathA) hAthI kI taraha (dhamme sapaDivAio-dharma sampratipAtita') cAritrarUpa dharma me sasthita ho gyaa| hastIzI kathA isa prakAra hai eka koI rAjA yA / usane phimI nUpura paDita kA rattAnta paDhA / paDha kara vaha ruSTa ho gayA / maSTa hote hI usane rAnI, mahAvata tathA hArthI ko mArane kA vicAra kara liyaa| hAthI, rAnI tathA mahAyata ko girizi gvara ke agrabhAga para caDhAkara usane mahAvata se aisA kahA isa hAthI ko yahA se dhakela do-girA do-1 mahAvatane usako yahA se girAne kI jyA hI preraNA kI ki vaha hAthI tIna paira uThA kara apane eka paira se khar3A ho gyaa| nagarajanoM ko jaba rAjA ke isa akRtya kA patA calA to unhoMna Apara usase kahA-mahArAja yaha kyA karavA rahe ho| cintAmaNi thAnA 2) mA prakAra su2 sevA vayanAne sAmAna akuseNa-akuzena zathI nAgo jahA-nAga yathA sAthInI bhA dhamme sapaDivAio-dharme sapratipAtita cAritra dhama ma sa sthita thaI gayA hAthInI kathA A prakAranI cha-- koI eka rAjA hatA, teNe kaI napura 5DitanuM vRttAta vAgye vAcIne te krodhita banI gayo hodhita banatA ja teNe nANa, mahAvata tathA hAthIne mAravAno vicAra karI lIdho hAthI rANI tathA mahAvatane eka girizra ga eTale ke, pahADanA zikhara upara caDAvIne mahAvatane hukama karyo ke, A hAthane ahI thI kelI de mahAvate hAthIne tyAthI dhakelavAnI ceSTA karI tyAre hAthI potAnA traNa pagene ucA karI eka pagathI ubho thaI gayo na rajanoe rAjAnA A prakAranA ane jANyuM tyAre temaNe AvIne rAjAne kahyu -mahArAja A zu karAvI rahyA che ? ci ta maNI

Page #961
priyazino TIkA a. 22 neminAyacaritanimpaNam mikAmayana , daridha dharma mamAnizan dagA'pi diza punaanimm| zapacakA dipaNamyAmmIdaprabhamya dazanApAritasya tamya bhagavato'STAda gasahamamarayamA sApaka-vatvAriMgatmahamrasara yA sAvya , ekonasaptanisahamAdhikarata asAyamA orakAH paTariMzatrahasrAdhika samayamAyA zrAvikAthAyana / kevamAna mAsAdya catu paJcazadinInAni saptagatavarSAgi pramu(pi vyaharat / anne ca bhagavAn raivata ke girI mamaramRtya paJcagatamAyubhi saha mAsikamanagana kanyA gnizvaramida zarIra parihAya midvipadamAptAna / tadA ma. surendra jaya jayeni aba yahA avaziSTa neminAya prabhu kA cAritra kahA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-- prabhu neminAthane bhUmaNTara para vihAra karate hue bhavyarUpa kamaloM ko sUrya kI taraha ra vikamita piyaa| uttama kSamA Adi dama 10 prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza diyaa| apane vihAra se dasa dizAoM se pavitra kiyA / prabhu zagba cakra Adi lakSaNo ke pAraka ye| inake zarIra kI gati meva kI prabhA ke mamAna nIla thI / garIra kI U~cAI dasa panupa kI thii| bhagavAna ke aThAraha hajAra mAdhu the| cAlIsa hajAra sAviyA thiiN| eka ma mittara (70) hajAra adhira eka logna zrAvara the| battIsa hajAra adhika tInalAgya AvikA dhii| kevalajJAna prApta karake prabhune isa bhRmaNDalapara caupana 84 dina kama sAta mau 700 taka vihAra kiyA / anta me raivataka giri para padhAra kara pAca so sAdhuoM ke sAtha eka mAsa kA anazana karake vinamvara ima have ahI neminAtha prabhunA bAkInA caritrane kahevAmA Ave che te A prakAna che-- prabhu neminAtha bhUma DaLa upara vihAra karatA karatA bhavyarUpa kamaLAna sUryanA mAphaka khUba vikasita karyA uttama kSamA Adi dasa prakAranA dharmane upadeza Ape potAnA vihArathI dasa dizAone pavitra kI prabhu zakha cake, Adi lakSaNonA dhAraNa karanAra hatA temanA zarIranI kAti megha nI prajAnA jevI nasla gA hatA zarIranI ucAI dasa dhanuSanI hatI bhagavAnane aDhAra hajAra sAdhu hatA ca lIsa hajAra sAdhvIo hatI eka lAkha ane gaNetera hajAra navo ne navA zrAvaka hatA traNa lAkha ane chatrIsa hajAra zrAvikAo hatI kevaLajJAna prApta karIne prabhue A bhUma DaLa upara sAta varSamAM phakta copana vi. ochA vihAra karyA A tamA vataka parvata upara padhArIne pAcano 500 sAdhuonI sAthe eka mAnuM anazana 107 4 .

Page #962
- - shudni NAmA vA sAdhara etram anena prakAreNaiva kunti / binti ? ityAha'viniyati' ityAdinA-'ta sayuddhAdivizeSaNagimiSTA sAdhA. kyacid risro tasikotpattAvapi (asthirAvasthA prAptApi) vizepeNa tannirodha karayA bhogebhya' manojazabdAdirUpebhyo pinivartante=pinihattA bhAnti / yayA sa puruSottamo rayanemibhogebhyo vinivRttH| sadAdivizeSaNaminiSTA para sAdhana ekadA bhagnapariNAmA api punaH sayama pratipa, kSamAH, natvane vidhA. iti majuddhAdi vizeSaNapadai sacitam / 'bhogera tyatra paJcamyarthe mahamI, ApatvAt / iti bravImi' ityasyAyaH pUrvapad godhyaH // 50 // pUrvAvaziSTa bhagarato'riSTanemezvaritamucyate bhagavAnariSTanemiravanItale viharana sahasrArita kamalopamAn bhavyajanAn cAritrapariNAmoM ke ArAdhaka sAdhujana (eca-evam) isa prakAra se (karati-kurvanti) karate hai| (jahA-yathA) jaise (so purisattamo-sa puru pottama) una puruSottama racanemine kiyA arthAt jisa prakAra syanemi bhogoM se virakta hae usI prakAra sayuddha Adi vizepaNoM se riziSTa sAyujana bhI kisI bhI taraha bhogoM kI tarapha calitacitta hone para bhI (bhogesu viniyati-bhogebhya vinivartante) una bhogoM se-manAjJa zabdAdika vipayo se viniTatta hote hai| ina savuddha Adi vizeSaNA se mUtrakArane yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki jo sayuddhavizeSaNa viziSTa sAyujana hote hai ve hI apane bhagnapariNAmo ko puna sayama meM sthira kara sakate haiN| jo aise nahIM hai ve nhii| "tti bemi-iti bravImi" ina padoM ko artha pahile kara diyA gayA hai // 50 // pavicakSaNA mAgamA mabhana nA2 tathA vyAva pArAbhAnA bhArAdha mAdhurana eva-evam sArathI karati-kurvanti 42 , jahA-yathA sabha sopuri sottamosa puruSottamo me pusottama 2thAmanye 42 athAta- prA. nema bhegethIvirakta banyA eja prakAre sa baddha Adi vizeSaNethI viziSTa mA" 55 55 52thI sogAnI ta 3thI va ch| paya bhogesu viniyaTTAta bhogebhya vinivartante te logodhI, bhanAza - viSayAcI savista 29 cha / sabuddha Adi vizeSAthI sUtrakAre evuM sUcita karela che ke, je sabuddha Adi vizeSaNa viziSTa sAdhujana hoya che teja pitAnA bhagna pariNAmane pharIthI saMyama bhamA sthira 4rI cha 2 vA nathI te teSu za Asat nayA "ti bemi iti bravImi" mA pahonA ma 18 zavAya // 5 //

Page #963
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam sAtsakalaguNAlamRtaSiyaganyasabhRta matadharmAsindarasAsvAdabhramarA'ravindo nAma nRpaH / tasyAsItsakalazAstra garaganA jinadharmanirato rizvabhUtirnAmapurohina / tanyAsItyatisavAparAyaNA'nuddharA nAma bhAryA / vizvabhUte purAhitasya kamaTha-marubhUti nAmAnoM dvau suto jaatii| tanAsIt kamaThamya patnI varaNA, mamabhUtezca mundharA / vibhUti purAhitI gRhamAroddharaNakSamA puno pilokya nayobhAramAropya spaya puNyakArya kurvan kAlAsare sAla kRtvA devaloka gata / tadbhAryA'nuddharA'pi puNyakArya kRtvA mRtA svarga gatA / atha jyeSThabhrAtaaravinda nAmake rAjA rAjya karate the| ye paDe hI dharmAtmA the| inakA mana sadA milinda (bhramara) kI taraha sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdita dharmaspI aravinda ke makaranda kA pAna karane kI ora adhika lAlAyita rahA pharatA thaa| sakala guNoM se ye alakRta the| catuiidha sainya se ye madA yukta the| inakA eka purohita yA jisakA nAma vizvabhUti thaa| yaha sakala zAstroM kA vettA eva jina dharma meM nirata thaa| purohita kI dharmapatnI kA nAma anudvarA yaa| yaha pati sevA karane meM bar3I catura thii| isake kamaTa aura marubhUti nAmake do putra the / kamaTha kI patnI kA nAma ramaNA aura mamabhUti kI patnI kA nAma vasundharA tho| vizvabhUtine jaba apane ina dono puno ko gAhasthika bhAra ke vahana karane lAyaka devA to usane apane Upara kA samasta bhAra ina dono kumAroM ke kadhe para rakhakara Apa puNyakArya me lavalIna ho gyaa| kitane samaya ke bAda purohita marakara devaloka me devapane utpanna huaa| tathA isakI jo anuddharA bhAryA thI vaha bhI puNyakArya karane hatA je ghaNA ja dharmAtmA hatA emanuM mana sadAnA mATe bhamarAnI mAphaka sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdita dharmarUpI aravi danA makara danuM pAna karavA tarapha ghaNu ja khecAyelu rahyA karatu hatu saghaLA guNothI e ala kRta hatA caturvidha sainya jemanI sevAmAM hatuM emane eka purohita hatuM jenuM nAma vizvabhUti hatA te saghaLA cAne jANanAra tathA janadharmamAM zraddhAvALe hate purahitanI dharmapatnInuM nAma anuddhara hatu te pati sevA karavAmA catura hatI tene kamaTha ane marUbhUti nAmanA be putra hatA kamaThanI patnInuM nAma varUNu hatu ane ma bhUtinI patnInuM nAma vasu dharA hatu vizvabhUtIe jyAre potAnA banne putrane gRhasthAzrama bejo uThAvavAmAM yogya jAya tyAre teNe pitAnA uSane gRhasthAzramane saghaLI bhAra pitAnA ane putronA kAdha upara nAkhIne pote pUrNa kAryamAM lavalIna banI gayA keTalAka samaya bAda purohita marIne devalokamAM devapaNe utpanna thayA tathA

Page #964
uttagadhyayanaso 'nyA'pi pani samavedata Aha-'bharA' ityAdi-sa hi pAca nIti devendrAdi nihatAni candana namaskAraNAdIni ya. ga nayA, tIrthahityartha., ataera-lokamita =lAphajayaserina , sayuddhAmA sayuddhAtAdhArapAna AtmA yamya sa tathA, tatcanAnAtha AsIt , para vidhanAstho'pi syAt , ata Aha-'sadhaNa' ityAdi-sa pArthaprabhu saji.sabalagamAgerasampajJAna sampannaH, tathA-dharmatIrthakara dharma para bhAndhitaraNa hetutvAtIrtha--dharmatIrtha tasya karakArakA pravartaka iti yArata , tathA-sa jina salamajetA cAsit / aya dvitIyo jina zabdo muktyAsthA'pekSayA prokta. // 1 // ana pasaGgamApta zrImAnAyamabhucarita bhanyajanaparinAnAya sakSepato ligyate (prathamo marubhUti bhava:) AsIdatraiva bharatakSetre sAlariyA kAgRha potana nAmaka pattanam / tatrA ___ anvayA-(niNe-jina.) rAga ke vijetA (pAsetti nAmeNapAca iti nAmnA) pArzvanAtha isa nAma se prasiddha (jiNe-jina ) jina bhagavAn the / ye (AhA-ahan) tIrthakara pada dhAraka the| (logapUDa" lokatrayapUjita.) tIna loka dvArA pUjita the| (sanudappA-savudvAtmA) svaya vuddha the| (sanvaNa-marvajaH) saphala nizAlavartI paDhAmoM ko eka sAtha jAnate the| tayA (dhammatityayaro-dharmatIyakara') bhavAbdhi sa taraNa kA hetu hone se dharmarUpa tIrtha ke prArtaka the| ina pAzvanAtha prabhu ke dasa bhavoM meM se prathamabhava marubhUti kA isa prakAra hai isI bharatakSetra meM sakala zobhA kA dhAma tathA lakSmIrUpI lalanA kA lalAma kalAgRha eka potanapura nAmakA pattana thaa| yahA manyAtha-jiNe-jinaH zApa 642 vinaya pAsa 42nAra pAsetti nAmeNapAce iti nAmga pavanAyasanAmathI prasiddha jiNe-jina na vAna hatA tayA arahA-bahan tI 42 pAnA cA4 &al loga pUie-lokatrayapUjita thA lata! Sal, sabuddhappA-sabuddhAtmA 2vaya suddhatA sadhaNA sacaNNU -sarvajJaH nitzI pahAyAna sAthai zunAra tA tathA dhampatitthayarodhamatIrthakara savAdhithI taravAnA hetu DAvAcI bha35 tIna avata: al e pArzvanAtha prabhunA dasa mAthI prathama bhava marUbhUtine vRttAta A prakArane che A bharatakSetramAM saghaLI zobhAnA dhAma tathA lakSamIrUpI lalanAnA lalAma kalAgraha eka pitanapura nAmanuM gAma hatuM tyAM aravida nAmanA rAjA rAjaya karatA

Page #965
priyadarzinI TIkA 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam sarvatra bhramayitvA nirvAsitavAna / era maraNAdappadhiramapamAna mApta. kamaTha jAtorAgyo rana gata / tatra sa tApaso bhUtvA pAlatapastamumArabdhavAn / itabha marumUti ramaThasyAtIvadu sahA viDampanA vakSya pazcAttApasamanvita eva pacintayata-aho ! ghid mAm ! yena mayA gRhacchidra rAje nivedya jyeSThabhrAta durdazA gritaa| aho / "duzasti nagake prakAzya naiva pamyacit" iti nItivacA'pi ropAkrAntena mayA ninmRtam / ato'ha bhrAtaH samIpe gatyA umakA anAcAra bhI janatA ke mAmane ghoSita kiyA jaave| isa taraha samasta nagara bhara meM umage cAroM aura phirAyA jaaye| rAjAkI ima prakAra AjA prApta kara rAjapuruSoMne umako usI prakAra ko paristhiti se yukta kara nagara se bAhira nikAla diyaa| isa prakAra maraNa se adhika gvadAI apamAnako pAyA jisase samaTha ke citta meM vairAgya kA bhAva jAgRta ro utthaa| vaha vaname calA gyaa| vahA usane tApasa ke veSame raha kara ajJAna napa napanA prArana kara diyaa| idhara jaba mamabhUti ne kamaTha kI isa prakAra ma. viDambanA detA usakA anna.raNa pazcAttApa se uttapta hokara vicArane lagA-aho mujhe dhidhAra he maine nyartha ma hI rAjA se gRhannidra kahAra isa Apatni ko mola liyA hai| jyeSTha bhrAtA kI isa durdazA sa kAraNa meM hI huA ha isa merI mRrvatA ne hI Aja mere ghara se ujATa diyA hai| sacha hai nItikAroM kA mA kahanA kI-"gRha ke duzcarita ko kahA~ para bhI prATa nahIM karanA caahiye| vAmAM Ave A pramANe AkhA nagaramA cAre tarapha tene pheravavAmA Ave jAnA A prakAranI AjJA maLatA rAjapurU e rAjaAnA anura karIne je du cArI kamaTha purAhatane nagarathI bahAra karI dIdhA A pramANa mA thI pakha ati bhayakara eva apamAna pAmavAthI e kamakanA manamAM tIvra vigabhAva agrata thaI gaLe AthI te vanamAM cAle che tyAM teNe ta palanA vevamAM DIne khUba ja zraddhApUrvaka tapa tapatAne prAra bha karI dIdhe A tarapha marabhUtie jyAre ka-- ThanI AvA prakAranI dusaha viTa banA joI tyAre tenuM a ta kaNa patra tta pathI kaLI che ane te mane mana vicAvA lAgyo ke, mane dhikkAra che, vyarthamAM me mArU gRha rAjA pAse jAhera karIne A prakAranI Apatti ubhI karela che moTAbhAInI AvA du zAnu kAraNa huM ja chuM mArI A prakAranI mRkhAnA kAraNe Aje mArA hAthe mArU ghara ujaDa banela che 5 cu che latikAre tu e kahevuM che ke, "pAtAnA gharanuM chidra kaI paNa bhAge kayAya pragaTa na karavuM joIe

Page #966
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 824 gaan ntara gata iti ni. durAcaraNa maanaa| nayo rima dRSTAcAra vilAgya rAti niryApya prabhAte gRhAnirgatya rAjJo'sTimya mamIpa samAgatya mvapalyA svayeSTabhrAtaca sara duvarita tamma nyodayana / tatA rAjA rAjapumpa kata duSkRtasya tamya kamaThasya ziro mRNDayitA carmamatragrathitAm emaniyazarAya samanvitapAdatrANamayIM mAga tatkATe paridhASya maramRtamasmAdibhiha lepa yityA gardabhe ta mamAropya DiNDimagATanapurammara tannAcAra sApayitvA nagara carA 'mamabhUti grAmAntara gayA haA hai' isa syAla se aura adhisa ni zaGka hokara durAcAra sevana karane meM prAtta ho gye| una donoM ke isa dupTAcAra ko apanI AgoM se degAra mambhati prAta kAla hote ho vahA se nikalakara rAjA aravinda ke pAsa pahuMcA aura pahuMcakara usane unasa apanI patnI va apane De bhAI kamaTha ke durAcAra ko kaha diyaa| rAjAne durAcAra kI bAta sunakara rahA aphamoma jAgira kiyA aura phaurana hI rAjapuruSo ko bulAkara yaha AjJA dI ki zIghra hI aparAdhI kamaTha kA zira muTavAkara tayo usake gale ma camesana se grathita jUto kI mAlA pahinAkara malamRta eva bhasma se - usakA samasta zarIra liMpita kara usako nagara se bAhira nikAla do| nikAlate samaya usako gadhe para baiThA kara hI nikaalnaa| jUtoM ko jo usaka gale me mAlA pahirAI jAve vaha bIca 2 me miTTI ke sacchidra zarAvo me piroI gaI honI caahiye| tathA DiDimavAdana pUrvaka usI ke sAtha ragAma gayela che A khyAlathI taddana bephIkara banIne durAcAranu sevana karavAmAM pravRtta banI gayA e mananenA duSTAcArane potAnI AkhethI joIne marUbhUti prAta kAma thatA ja tyAMthI nIkaLIne majA avi danI pAse paDe ane tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnI patnI tathA pitAnA moTAbhAI kamaThanA durAcAranI saghaLI vAta tene kahI saMbhaLAvI rAjAe durAcAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne ghaNo ja aphasesa jAhera karyo ane turataja rAjAe rAparUne be lAvIne evI AjJA ApI ke, tAtkAlIka aparAdhI kamaThanuM mAthuM muMDAvI tathA tenA gaLAmAM cAmaDAnA jeDAnI mALA paherAvIne maLamUtrathI tenA zarIranelI pAvIne tene nagarathI bahAra kADhI mUke A prakAre jyAre tene nagarathI bahAra kADhI mukavAmAM Ave tyAre tene gadheDA upara besADIne gAma vaccethI bahAra kADho tenA gaLAmAM joDAonI je mALA paherAvavAmAM Ave tenI vacamAM vacamAM mATInA zarIre parAvavA temaja tene zaheranI bahAra A rIte gadheDA upara besADIne kADhavAmAM Ave tyAre DImaDIma vAjA vagADIne tenA anAcArane loko samakSa jAhera kara

Page #967
- priyadarzinI TIkA ma 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam sarvatra bhramayitvA nirvAsitarAna / era maraNAdapyadhikamapamAna prApta. kamaTha' * jAnarAgyo rana gata / tara ma tApaso bhUtvA pAlatapamtasumArabdhavAn / itama marumRti kamaTasyAtIvadu mahA DimpanA vakSya pazcAttApasamanvita eva macintayata-aho ! ghina mAm ! yena mayA gRhandri rAje nivedya jyeSThabhrAta durdazA kaaritaa| aho ! "duzcarita ke pramAzya naiva yamyacit" iti nItivaco'pi rAMpAkAntena mayA ninmRtam / ato'ha bhrAtuH samIpe gatyA umakA anAcAra bhI janatA ke sAmane ghopita kiyA jaaye| isa taraha samasta nagara bhara meM umage cAroM aura phirAyA jaaye| rAjAkI ima prakAra AjA prApta kara rAjapuruSoMne umako usI prakAra kI paristhiti se yukta kara nagara se pAnira nikAla diyaa| isa prakAra maraNa se adhika du.gvadAI apamAnakoM pAyA jisase samaTha ke citta meM vairAgya kA bhAva jAgRta ho utthaa| vaha vanameM calA gyaa| vahA usane tApasake veSama raha kara ajJAna tapa tapanA prArama kara diyaa| idhara jaba marubhUti ne kamaTa kI usa prakAra ina viDambanA degI to urAkA antaraNa pazcAttApa se uttapta hokara vicArane lagA-aho mujhe dhikAra hai maine nyartha ma hI rAjA se gRharidra kahAra isa Apani ko mola ligA hai| jyeSTha bhrAtA kI ima dardanAkA kAraNa ma hI haA hai, isa merI macatA ne hI Aja mere ghara ko ujATa diyA hai| sa hai nItikAroM kA pramA kahanA kI-"gRha ke duzcarita ko kahA~ para bhI prakaTa nahIM karanA caahiye| vAmAM Ave A pramANe AkhA nagaramAM cAre tarapha tene pheravavAmAM Ave che jAnA A prakAranI AjJA maLatA rAjapurUSe e ja AjJA anujA vana e. da cAra kamaTha puhitane nagarathI bahAra karI do A pramANe mA va paNa ati bhayakara evA apamAna pAmavAthI e kamaThanA manamAM tIvra vana bhAva jAgrata thaI gayo AthI te vanamAM cAle che tyAM teNe ta paranA verAmA pIne khUba ja zraddhApUrvaka tapa tapatAne prArabha karI dIdhe A tarapha mabhUtie jayAre ... ThanI evA prakAranI du saha viTa banA joI tyAre tenuM ata kaNa pazcAttApathI haLI uThayuM ane te manomana vica vA lAgyuM ke, mana vikAra , vyarthamA me mArU gRha rAjA pAse jAhera karIne A prakAranI Apatti ubhI karela che moTAbhAInI AvI du zAnu kAraNa huM ja chuM nA A prakAranI mUkhatAnA kAraNe Aje mArA hAthe mArU ghara jaDa banela che 5cuM che latikArena e. kahevuM che ke, "pAtAnA dharanuM %i koI paNa bhAga kayAya pragaTa na karavuM joIe. 104

Page #968
826 saal maNipAtapurassara svAparAdha tana samApayAmi / ekA marubhUnana gatyA bhrAtuzcaraNayo nyapatat / tasmin samaye dupiyAmayamA purarmakarmaTa masta nmUlA mRtyorapyariyA biDambanA magna caraNayo manitA bhrAnu zirami 'zilA prakSiptavAn / e maTakatasmiAratimatayo mabhUtirAta ___ yaanyaagaatmaannaamtyktvaan| . // uni prathamo marubhUti mara // 1 // hAya, maiMne isa nIti ke pacana ko kyo ullayariyA ropAmAnta hokara maiMne apane para kA khyAla nahIM rkhaa| ata jara merI jalAI isI meM hai ki meM baDe mAI ke pAra paDakara apane usa aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA kruu| unake caraNoM meM paTakara kaha-mere bhAI ! mere isa aparAdha kI kSamA do| uTho aura ghara para clo| isa prakAra vinA para mAbhUti usI samaya ghara se nikala kara vaname gyaa| vahA pahuMca kara janane paDe prema ke sAtha bhAI ke caraNoM ma namana kiyaa| namana karate bhImarUbhUti ke mastaka Upara durbuddhi ke eka maTha svarUpa usa kurma karmaTha,ne apanI mRtyu se bhI bhayakara durdazA ko yAda kara zilA paTaka dii| isa prakAra kamaThakRta zilA ke prArase cUrNita mastaka hokara marUbhani ArtadhyAna se marakara viMdhyAcala parvata para hAthI kI paryAya me utpanna huA // yaha marUbhUti kA prathama bhava hai // "me A nIti vacananuM zA mATe ulaghana karyuM ? rAjanA AveSa mAM AvI jaIne me ghara ane bahArane kAI paNa vicAra na karyo, AthI mArI bhalAi te have emAM ja rahI che ke, huM meTAbhAInA pagamAM paDIne mArA A aparAdhanI kSamA yAcanA karU emanA caraNomAM paDIne mArA aparAdhanI kSamA mAgu ane temane pharI pAchA gharamAM laI Avu A prakArano vicAra karIne marUbhUti te samaye gharathI nIkaLIne vanamAM gayo tyAM pahoMcIne teNe ghaNA ja pramathI bhAInA caraNemA namana karyuM namana karatA ja dubuddhithI bharelA evA e kamaThanA vittamAM pitAnI thayela durdazAne citAra jAgRta banyo ane AthI koI prakArane vicAra na karatA eka pattharanI zIlA upADIne tenA mAthA upara jhI kI kamaTha dvArA mastaka upara thayelA IlAnA prahAratho marUbhUtinu mastaka chudAI gayuM ane e prahAranA kAraNe A zAnathI marIna vidhyAcaLa parvata upara hAthInI paryAyamAM utpanna thaze A marUbhUtine prathama bhava thaye,

Page #969
3 nigarga nA TAkA - zrInAthacaritanirUpaNama ( Ent ganabharaH) tyamAna yAnayAgAnamana niyAle yayAdhipA gajo jAna bAra pino nRpa bharatI vobhi. ma pAratanabhAga krITan gAd sampAdaya mindra panu gobhita vidyAna garjanta mara ravAna / ta dayA rAnA saharama vayAta-graho' kI go'ya manoga maMtra / tata NAdeva ya maMtrA jara teramira komni nimtata / puna saNAdeva ma megA rAtIdanA mAnyInabArada hitAya bhava hAthI kA uma prakAra - jara marUbhani yArna cAna ke prabhAva se ni-yAcala parvata para yA vipati hAvI kI paryAya se utpanna vA usI mamarI yA paTanA hai kI naravira gajA mAgya kA raMga jama rahA thaa| pAta isa prakA haijana zarat manu me Apinta rAnA dinoM ka sAtha zUTa ke upagnina mAgapara krIDAkara rahe the usa samaya ungene vidyuta yukta gajenA ranA A para megha degaa| paratu goDA TerAna unhone puna usako devA to. vaha indradhanupa se zobhita megha unako degvane meM nahIM jaanaa| usa aragayA-sahamA unake citta me yaH pAta jama gaI ki Tegyo to mahI-jo megha pahile dekhA gayA thA-vaha kitanA cittAkarSaka thA jala meM jima taraha taila cindu phaila jAtI hai usI taraha vara bhI AkAza ma vistRta ho rahA thA-paratu vAyu ke akore se usakA isa prakAra phailAnA bhI mahAyAnI sA prabhArI chmarUbhUti AdhavAnanA prabhAvathI vidhyAcaLa parvata upara yUtha avipati hAthInI pagamAM utpanna thaye A kama nI ja A vAta che ke, aravi rAjane vairAgyanA - ba la ii rahyo hate e vAta A prakAranI - zarada ratumAM araviMda rAjA pitAnI jiyonI sAthe potAnAM rAjabhavananA uparanI aga sI upa- besIne Ana ne anubhava karI rahela hatA te samaye teNe vijaLInA camakA sa the garjanA karatA meghane caDI Avate je voDI ja vAra pachI jayAre temaNe karI zakAza tarapha joyu te IndradhanuSathI dAyamAna evu madhanuM mAgamana temanI praSTie na paDyuM A pramANe joyA pachI enA dilamAM eka prakAza jAgI uThe ane te mane gata vica ravA lAge ke, me che DI ja vA nA pahevA mAnI je ghaTA caDhatI jela chatI te keTalI cittane AkarSaNa nA hatI jaLamAM je pramANe telanuM nAnuM sarakhuM Tapu phelAIne moTuM dekhAya che A pramANe megha paNa AkAzamAM phela Ine kevu AkarSaNa jamAvI rahela hato pa* tu vAyuthI enuM A prakA nuM su dara rUpa sahana na thayu jethI potAnA jhapATAtha

Page #970
828 - - - - - - - uttaradhyAyana vinssttH| tato rAjA manasyavacintayat-yayA'sI meghA nae., ekameva sasAre sarve'pi bhAgAH santi / agastaSu syAtmastipiNaH kA rati ? para nyAyan samutpannamamukapTavairAgyo'ravindanapamnaminemaNa jAtismaraNa mAtapAna / tataH pu| rAjye sasthApya ma pramannaguptAcAryasamitI dIkSA grahIta vAn / tatpazcAdararindamuniH krameNa gItArtha. samAdhijJAnamAptapAna / ekadAra vindamunigaroranunayA ekAphI grAmAnugAma viharana madhyAhakAle marubhUtigajAzritAmaTI mAtagan / tatrAso muni chAyAzItale tarutale samupaviSTaH / sahya nahIM huaa| usane akAla meM rI usa vicAre ko bhAgyahIna purupa kI icchA kI taraha dhvasta kara diyaa| taba isase yahI bAta mAyita hotI hai ki jisa prakAra yaha megha dekhate 2 vilIna ho gayA isI taraha me sasAra ke samasta padArtha bhI Tegyate * naSTa ro jAne vAle hai / ata mokSAbhilApiyoM ke liye inameM anurAga karane ko sthAna hI kahA hai| ajJAnI haiM ve jo iname anurAga karate hai| isa prakAra ko vicAradhArAne aravinda rAjA kA jIvana badala diyA unhoM ne apane putra ko rAjya dekara cairAgyabhAva kI jAgRti se eka jAtismaraNa jJAna se prasannaguptA cArya ke samIpa jAkara bhAgavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke bAda kramaza. ve gItArya bhI vana gare aura avadhijJAna ko paaye| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki jaba degura mahArAja kI AjJA le kara ekAkI grAmAnugrAma vicarate 2 marubhUti kA jIva vaha hAthI jisa vanameM rahatA hai vahA padhAre aura Akara madhyAhna kAla meM eka vRkSa kI zItala chAyA bhAgyahIna purUSanI icchA je pramANe chinnabhinna ja thavA sarajAya che te pramANe akALe ja tene chinnabhinna karI dIdho AthI e vAta siddha thAya che ke, je prakAre jotajotAmAM e megha vilIna thaI gaye eja rAte sa sAranA saghaLA padArtha paNa jotajotAmAM naSTa thaI janArA che AthI molanA abhilASIyoe enAmAM jarApaNa anurAga rAkhavo na joIe emAM anurAga rAkhanArA ajJAnI che A prakAranI vicAradhArAe aravida rAjanA jIvanane tAtkAla ja badala nAkhyuM teNe potAnA putrane rAjyagAdI upara sthApita karI vairAgya bhAvanI jAgRtithI ane jAtismaraNa jJAnathI prasannaguptAcAryanI pAse jaIne bhagavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI dIkSA dhAraNa karyA pachI kramaza te gItArtha paNa banI gayA ane avadhijJAnane prApta karyuM eka samayanI vAta che ke, jyAre te gurU mahArAjanI AjJA laIne ekAkI grAmanugrAma vicaratAM vicaratA maphatine jIva e hAthI je vanamAM raheto hato tyAM pahoMcyA madhyAhnakALa hevAne kAraNe

Page #971
- priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 jagAyacaritanirUpaNama tasminneva samaye ko'pi mAstatra samAgata / tamga sArthasyAdhipatirAsItsAgaradattanAmA the| tana sArthavAhena saha sa mArthoM munisamIpe samAgatya ta nayA tatsamIpe sthita / rami neda gAma kareNukAbhiH sahino marubhUtigajo jalavihArArtha sarasastIre mmaagtH| sa tatra sarasi jalavihAra kRtvA jala pItvA kareNubhiH paricana upari samAgatya yAvaniza pazyati, tAratnarutale sthita sa sArthastenAyalosti / ta sAI dRSTvA kopAdhyAtacitta. sa karI tvarita yama iva samAgata / kArarUpiNa ta gaja mamApatanta parilokya sarva'pi sArthasthitA manuSyAH stramANAna rakSimitastata palAyitAH / aravindamunistu ta sodhAI meM viraaje| taba usI samaya eka sArtha vahA unake pAsa AyA, isakA adhipati thA sAgaradatta seTha vaha sArtha munirAja ko namana kara eka aura baiTha gyaa| itane ma hI ithiniyoM se mahita vaha marubhUti kA jIva rAyI bhI vahA sAla kAMDA ke liye tAlAba ke pAsa aayaa| vahA umane svecchAnusAra jara proDA kyiA tathA manamAnA jala bhI piiyaa| pazcAt ithaniyoM se paricata ho para yaha pAnI meM se nikala kara taTa para aayaa| Ate hI usane jyo hI apanI dRSTi U~cI para aura dRSTi ko idhara upara dizAoM kI ora DAlI-tara usakI nigAha meM rakSake nIce baiThA huA nArtha digbAI pddaa| sArtha ko degyAra krodha se amA rokara vaha hAthI yamarAja kI taraha idama usapara TUTa par3ane ke liye usakI aura baDe vega se bATa ggaa| apanI tarapha hAthI ko vikarAlarUpa meM AtA huA dekhakara sArtha ke loga apanA prANa bacAne ke liye idhara eka vRkSanI zItaLa chAyA nIce bI-jamAna thayA A samaye eka sAthe tyA temanI pAse Avyo ane adhipati hata sAgaradatta zeTha e dhArtha munirAjane namana karI eka bAju besI gaye e samaye hAthaNIonA vRda sAthe marUbhUtine chava e hAthI paNa tyA jaLakrIDA karavA mATe taLAvanI pAse AvI pahece, tyA teNe pitAnI IcchA anusAra jaLakrIDA karI ane manamAnyu jaLa paNa pIdhu pachI hAthaNIthI gherAyela e hAthI pANImAMthI nIkaLIne bahAra Avyo bahAra nIka LatA teNe pitAnI dRSTi ucI karI ane cAre tarapha jevA mADayuM tyAre tenI najara vRkSanI nIce beThelA sArtha upara paDI sArthane jotA ja ekAeka tenAmAM rAdha utpanna thayA ane kodhathI AdhaLe banela e hAthI yamarAjanI mAphaka ekadana enA upara tUTI paDavA ghaNuM ja vegathI tenA tarapha deDo hAthIne vikarALarUpa karI potAnA tarapha deDaye Avate joIne sArthanA mANase pitAnA jIvane bacAvavA ahIM tahI nAsI chuTayA jyAre ara

Page #972
paasnu - - - - svAdhijJAnenAragamya rAyAtmaga kanyAdAnazA apama ma karI tatpArdhamAgata / ta nayA mumthira giya manazAnA sa gajamta tpurata sthiratayA samdhita / atha so'pilamuni gAyosaga pArayitvA tamya gajamyApakanaye itmAha-bho ! 7 mambhRtibhA kiM na mmaragi' Apin napa mAmapi kiM na jAnAsi ' aye kanina ! pUrvagare patipanna pArakarma ni vimmRto'si ' itya tenokta ga gano jAtimmRtimAtapAna / tata' ma pazu NDANDamRrthIkRtya ta muni namati sma / tannu sa gagamtena muninApariSTa udhara bhAga gye| ve araviMda munirAma to kAryotsarga dhAraNa kara baiTha gye| munirAjane avadhijJAna dvArA yA jAna liyA thA ki yaha mamabhUti kA jI hai aura godhake yogya hai| hAthI dauTatA huA munirAja ke bila kula samIpa bhA gyaa| munirAma ko sthira degvAra hAthI kA prodha upazAnta ho gayA aura yaha sthira bhAva se unake hI mAmane sthira hokara paDA rhaa| hAthI ko upazAnta devakara munirAja ne kAryAtsagaM ko pAra kara usa hAthI kI bhalAI ke nimitta isa prakAra kahA-mo gajarAja ! kyA tuma apane marabhUti ke mavako aura mujha Avinda rAjA ko bhUla gaye ho ? / tathA pUrvabhA meM grahaNa kiye gaye zrAvaka dharma ko bhI bhUla gaye ho| tumheM kyA yAda nahIM hai ki tuma isase pahile bhava meM marubhUti the aura maiM tumhArA rAjA aravinda hai| tathA tumane zrAvakA dharma agIkAra kiyA thaa| isa prakAra munirAja ne jaya kahA to usa hAthI ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isase usane usI samaya apane suNDAdaNDa ko U~cA karake munirAja ko namana kiyaa| vida munIrAja te konsarga dhAraNa karIne besI gayA munirAje A vijJAna dvArA e jANI lIdhuM hatuM ke, A maphatinA jIva che ane bodhane egya che hAthI doDato doDate munirAjanI pAse AvI pahoMce tyAre munirAjane thara joIne tene krodha zAMta thaI gayo ane te sthirabhAvathI muninAjanI sAme AvI ubho rahI gayA hAthIe kodhane tyAgI dAdhe che ane sthira thaIne ubhela che te jANIne munirAje kAyotsagane pAra karI e hAthInI bhalAInA mATe A pramANe kahyuM che gajarAja ! zu tame tamArA marUbhUtinA bhavane ane mane avira rAvana bhUlI gayA che ? temaja pUrvabhavamAM grahaNa karela zrAvaka dharmane page 'bhUlI gayA che ? tame e dhyAnamAM nathI ke, pUrvabhavamAM tame marUbhUti hatA ane huM tamAre rAjA araviMda hate A prakAre munIrAje jyAre kahyuM tyAre e hAthIne jAtismaraNa jJAna utpana thaI gayu AthI teNe eja samaye pitAnI sUDhane ucI karI munirAjane namana

Page #973
priyadarzinI TAkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 831 jainandradharma pratipadya guNAkara ta munivara tyA svasthAna gata / atha te sArthi kAmmata dRzya nvA tasya munivaramya samIpe samAgatya ta bhaktinamAnapurasmara maNatatrata / atha te munivara macchu- bhagavana ko bhavAn ? tha bhavatA dharma ? tato muniH svakIya nAma dharma ca uktavA tebhyo jinabhokta sarvatA vizuddha dharma maktivAna / te sarve'pi munerupadeza zrutvA zrAdhama matipatra jinendra zaktamArgAnuyAyinA jAtAH / munerupadezAnmarabhUtijIva sahasvI muni vaDIyA carana paSThAdi tapa kurvana pANAyA zuptaparNAdikam abhyavaharana, vanyama hipAdhATita mAguru palayina parityattasambhoga zubhAzayo jAta. / isake bAda munirAja ne use jainandradharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharmakA upadeza sunakara hAthI ne usako agIkAra para liyA aura guNoM ke sAgara munirAja ko namana kara phira vaha apane sthAnapara calA gyaa| jaba sArvajanoM ne isa taraha kA yaha jata haya denA to dekhakara ve saba ke sana pAsa me Akara bhakti bahumAna puraspara munirAja ko bandana kiyA / pazcAt unase pUchane lage-bhagavana | Apa kauna hai ? kyA Apa kA dharma hai ? nAma bhI ApakA kyA hai ? munirAja ne isake uttara me apanA nAma eva dharma Adi sana khaa| pathAt jinendra kA dharma kyA hai vaha bhI unako kahA aura vaha bhI pharamAyA ki yahI dharma sarvato vizuddha hai / isa prakAra munivara kA dhArmika upadeza sunakara ve sana ke mava sAjana zrAvaka dharma ko agIkAra kara jinendra mArga ke anuyAyI bana gaye / munirAja ke upadeza se marubhUti sa jIva bhI muni kI taraha IryAya se calane lagA tathA chaTha Adika kI tapasyA bhI karane lagA kayu A pachI muninaje tene jInendra dhanA upadeza ApyA. dharmAMnA upadeza sAbhaLIne hArthIe tenA agIka 2 karI lAdhA ane guNNAnA sAgara muninajane namana karIne pachI te peAtAnA sthAna upara cAlI gaye jyAre sAjane e A prakAranu adbhuta drazya joyu tyAre temanA hRdayamAM paNa dharmabhAvanI jAgRti thaI AvI ane hAthInA cAlI gayA pachI te munirAjanI pAse AvI pahecyA ane khUbaja bhakitabhAva pUrvaka munirAjanA tharaNamAM vadana karIne temane pUchyu-bhagavAna! Apa kANu hA Apane zu dhama che? Apanu nAma zu che ? munirAje uttaramA pAtAnu nAma tathA dhama Adi sadhaLeA vRttAta karI sabhaLAvye pachIthI jInendrane dhama kevA che e paNa emane samajAvyu ane kahyu ke, A dhama sa pUNu vizuddha che. prakArane munirAjanA dhArmika upadeza sAbhIne e saghaLA sAthe janAe zrAvaka dharmAMnA A gIkAra karyo ane jInendra mAnA anuyAyI enI gayA munirAjanA upadezathI marUbhUtinA jIva hAthI paNa muninI mAka IryApathathI cAlavA lAgyA tathA chaDa

Page #974
830 Tareer itha kamaThatApasaH sodara hatvA'pyanupazAntApa. kAlasamaya prApya mRtvA vinyATavyAmatpuTaH kukurajAtIya ura parisarpo jAta / sa ekadA taMtra yATavyA paribhramana macaNDamArtaNDakiraNamatapta paya pAtu sarami pravizanta marubhUtimataGgajamapazyat / atha sa gajo yogata paDe nimagna / tadAsso kamaThajIvaH kuphuTajAtIya sarpaH samuddAmAtraH samujhIya tanmastake dRSTavAna eva pAraNA ke dina zuka parNATika kA AhAra karane lgaa| jaba isako pyAsa lagatI to yaha vanyamahipa Adi jAnavaroM dvArA AloDita mAsuka palavala-choTe khaDDe ke jala ko pI lenA ! hama taraha sAla mogoM kA parityAga para yaha sarva prakAra se zubhAzaya vAlA bana gyaa| udhara marubhUti bhAI ko mArakara bhI jaba ma kA krodha upazAta nahI huA vaha usI krodha se jalatA huvA kAla samaya pAkara marA aura vindhyareat pratyutkaTa kukuTa jAti kA uraH parisarpa - sarpapane utpanna huaa| eka dinakI bAta hai ki jaba marubhUti kA jIva vaha hAthI usI TivI meM ghUmatA vA pracaNDamATa kI kiraNoM se satapta hokara pAnI pIne ke liye tAlA meM ghusa rahA thA taba ghusate hue isako usa sarpane dekha liyaa| garmI kI adhikatA se tAlAya kA pAnI bahuta kucha sUkha gayA thaa| ata hamake taTapara kAdava jamA huA thaa| hAthI praviSTa hote hI karmavaza usa kAdava me ghurI taraha phasa gayA / jaba usa sarpane AdikanI tapasyA paNa karavA lAgyA ane pAraNAnA divase sUkA pAdaDA vagerenA sAra ka nA mAyA jyAre tene tarasa lAgatI tyAre te vanabhesa Ado janAvarA jenA bALetA evA pArTInA khADAmAMthI pANI pIi lete A pramANe sA seganA parityAga karIne temava prakAranA zubhAzayALo khanI gaye sIjI bAju potAnA bhAi marUbhUtine mArI nAkhavA chatA paNa kamaThanA krodha zata thayuM ane e krodhathI khaLI rahela evA e kamAM rakhaDI najaLIne maryA tyAre tenA jI tri yATavImA kupruTa nalInA sarUpe ma`pAthI utpanna thaye eka divasanA vAta che ke, mAdbhUtinA jIva hAthI eja vidhya aTavImAM ka phate sUcana prakhara tApathI trAsa pAmatA pANI pIvA mATe taLAvanI pAse paheAcce hAthI pANI pIvA taLAvamA jatA sarpa joi lIdhA A samaye prakhara evA tApane laI taLAvanu meTA bhAganuM pANI sUkAi gayu hatu ane cAre bAju phAi vanA cara jAmI paDela hattA pANInI tarasathI akaLAi rahela e hAthIe kAdavamAM thaIne pANu) tarapha javA mADayuM paraMtu vacceja te kAdavamA u khetI gayA. A

Page #975
833 priyAnI TIkA a 03 zrIpArzvanAthavaritanirUpaNam 833 tato viSavyAptazarIraH sa gajaH svAvasAnamIpastha vijJAyA'nazana kRtvA dusarA vipavedanA sahamAna. pacanamastriyAH mbharana prANAntyaktavAna / / // iti dvitIyo gajabhaH / / // atha devabhavastRtIya // isya prANAn parityajya sa sahasrAranAmake'STame devaloke saptadazasAgarAyuSko devo nAta / kuchaTanAgavA'pyanyadA mRtvA paJcamapRyinyA saptadabhasAgarAyupko nArako jAtaH / hAthI ko kAdava meM phaMsA huA devA to vaha uDakara vahAM AyA-aura Ate hI usane usake mastaka para Daka lagA diyaa| Daka lagate hI hAthI ke samasta zarIra meM vipa phaila gyaa| rAthIne apane avamAna kA mamaya samIpastha jAnakara samAdhi maraNa dhAraNa kara liyA aura AhAra pAnI kA sarvathA parityAga kara usa duHsaha viSa vedanA ko samatA bhAva se sahana kiyaa| isa taraha paca namasAra matra kA jApa karate hue usane apane prANoM kA visarjana kiyA isase vaha isa tRtIya bhava meM devakI paryAya meM jAkara utpanna ho gyaa| sahasrAra nAmaka aSTama devaloka kA yaha deva huA vahA isakI Ayu saraha sAgara kI huii| kukuTa nAga kA jIra bhI apanI paryAya ko choDakara pacama pRthivI meM satrahasAgara kI Ayu kA dhAraka nAraka huaa| ___ yaha marubhUti kA dvitIya aura tRtIya bhava hai| takano lAbha laI kamaThanA jIva e sarSe tenA upara tarApa mArIne tenA mAthA upara Dakha mAryo sapanA karaDavAthI tenuM jhahera hAthInA sArAe zarIramAM prasarI gayu hAthIe potAno maraNa kALa najIka jANIne samAdhI maraNa dhAraNa karI lIdhuM ane AhAra pANIne parityAga karI sarpanA jhaheranI dusaha vedanAne samatA bhAvathI sahana karI ane 12 namaskAra mAtra jApa karatA karatA teNe pitAnA prANonu visarjana karyuM. AthI te trIjA bhavamA deva paryAyamAM utpanna thayA ane sahastrAra nAmanA AThamA devakamAM te deva thayA tyA emanI Ayu sattara sAgaranI hatI kakkaTa nAgane jIva paNa potAnI paryAyane choDIne pAMcamI pRthvImA sattara sAganI AyuSyavALe nAraka thaye. A marUbhUtine bIjo ane trIje bhava thayo 105

Page #976
834 / aya kiraNavegabhaHzratartha // atha sa marubhUti gajanIyaH svAyuHsthitibhatrakSayeNa tasmAda devAccyuto'smin jambUdvIpe pUrvamahAnidede vibhaye tAnyaparvate svazobhayA vinitAlakAyA tilakAnAmanagaryAH svAmino vidyaiti nAmavasya vidyAdharasya kanaketilakA nAmnyA rAzyAH kukSau samavatIrNaH / tataH mA kanakatilkA garbha samaye'tikrAnte janamanonayanAnandakara sukumAra kumAra janitavatI / mAtApi tubhyA tasya mahatA mahotsavena 'kiraNavega' iti nAma kRtam / krameNa pravarddhamAnavayasA saha tena kalAcAryasamIpe sakalAkalA'ghItA / evaM pratipadmasakalakala' 1 marubhUti kA kiraNa vega nAma kA cothA bhava java sahasAgara pramANa AyuvAle mahasAra devaloka me rahate 2 marubhUti ke jIva kI paryAya samApta ho cukI taba vaha vahA se cavA / aura ghavate hI isa jabUdvIpa meM pUrva mahAvidehastha sukaccha vijayAntargata vaitADhya parvata para vartamAna tilaka nAma kI nagarI jo apanI zobhA se alakApurI ko bhI purI taraha se tiraskRta karatI thii| usa meM usake svAmI vidyudgati vidyAdhara kI kanakatilakA patnI kI kukSi meM abatarita huaa| garbha kA samaya jaba samApta ho cukA taba kanakatilakAne janamanonayanAnadakArI eka sukumAra kumAra ko janma diyaa| mAtA, pitA ko isake janma se apAra harSa huaa| una donoMne isakA nAma 'kiraNavega' ravA / kiraNavega - dvitIyA ke candramA kI taraha kramaza. vRddhiMgata hone lagA aura umara kI vRddhi ke sAtha 2 kalAoM kA abhyAsa bhI karane lgaa| jaya vaha sakala kalAoM kI prApti se vizeSa niSNAta marUbhUtinA kinnuvega nAmanA ceAtheA bhava-- 1-12 sAgara pramANa AcuvALA sahastrAra devaMlekamA rahetA rahetA marUbhUtiSe vanI devalAkanI Ayu pUrI thaI tyAre te devalAkathI cavIne ja budvIpamAM pU mahAvideha ratha sUka viyontaragata vaitADhaya parvata upara AvelI tilaka nAmano nagarI ke je potAnI greAbhathI AlakApurInA jevI cAloyamAna hatI temA tyAno svAmI vivRddhati vidyAdharanI kanaka tilakA patnInI kheMca avartayA garbhanA samaca pUrA thayA tyAre kanakatilakAe jonAranA manane ati Anada pamADe tevA sukumAra putrane janma mApyuM| mAtApitAne putranA nmathI suAja haSa~ thaye A bannee punanuM nAma 'slRivega' rAkhyu.bIjanA caMdramAnI mAphka kiraNavega mA vadhavA lAgyA umaranA vadhavAnI sAtheAsAtha taLAmAtA abhyAsa paNa karavA mAce. jyAre teNe yuvAvasthA prApta karI tyAre saghaLI saLAmA paNa bhAre nipuNutA meLavI //

Page #977
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 835 ma yAvana vayaH mApya rUpacAnudiAyaryAdiguNagaNAlaGkatA anekA rAjakanyA: pariNItavAn / ta rAjyamArodvahanakSama vilokya vidhudagatividhAparastammai rAjya samaye svaya guruguptAcAryamamIpe mAnita / gRhItarAjyabhAraH riNavego nyArena pranAH paripAlayan yahani varSApayatikrAntavAn / ekadA sa saragurunAmnI munedharmadezanA zrutA sanAtatIvavairAgyo rAjyabhAra putre nyasya svaya tatsavidhe pAjita / krameNa gItArthaH sa kiraNavegamunirekAphivihArAbhigraha gRhItvA namo. Nya audArya Adi guNagaNoM se alakRta aneka rAjakanyAo ke sAtha isako vivAha bhI kara diyaa| dhore 2 jana kumAra rAjyasacAlana ke yogya bana gayA taba vidyudagati vidyAdharane usako rAjyabhAra samarpita kara svaya guptAcArya guru mahArAja ke samIpa bhAgavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / kiraNavegane yaDI dhudvimattA ke sAtha nyAyanItipUrvaka rAjya kA sacAlana karate hue prajAjanoM ko khuva Anada se rkhaa| isa prakAra rAjya kA bhAra sabhAlate 2 kiraNavega ke kitaneka varSa vyatIta ho cuke| eka samaya kI yAta hai ki kiraNavega ke suraguru nAmake kisI munirAna ke mukha se dhArmika dezanA kA jJAna prApta karake usake prabhAva se citta meM vairAgya kA tIna raga jama gyaa| isaliye usane apane putra para rAjya kA bhAra sthApita kara saya una munirAna ke pAsa bhAgavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / dIkSA lekara unhoMne phramazaH AgoM kA guru ke samIpa khUpa adhyayana kiyA isa se ve gItArtha ho gye| ve ekAkI vihAra lIdhI hatI rUpa, caritra ane audArya Adi guNethI zobhAyamAna evA e kumA2nA aneka rAjakanyAonI sAthe lagna paNa karI devAmAM AvyA dhIre dhIra kumAra jyAre 2 jyane kArobAra calAvavAmAM kuzaLa banI gayo tyAre vidyagati vivAre ene rAjayagAdi upara besADIne guptAcArya mahArAjanI pAse jaIne bhAgavatI dakSiA dhAraNa karI lIdhI kiraNage ghaNIja buddhimattAnI sAthe nyAyanIti pUrvaka rAjyanuM saMcAlana karI prajAne khUba Ana damA rAkhI A pramANe rAjyane bhAra sa bhALanA saMbhALatA kiraNaganA keTalAka varase vyatIta thaI gayA eka samayanI vAta che ke, kiraNavege suragurU nAmanA keI eka munarijanA mukhethI dhAmika dezanA jJAna prApta karyuM enA prabhAvathI tenA cittamA vairAgyane tIvra 2 ga jAmI gaye AthI teNe pitAnA putrane rAjyagAda suprata karI daIne pote munirAjanI pAsethI bhAgavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI dIkSA lIdhA pachI temaNe gurUnI pAsethI Aga menu khUba jJAna meLapu AgamanA adhyayanathI teo gItArtha nI thayA ane

Page #978
- - - - - - - - uttarAmyayana gatyA viharan pusskrdviipmaayaatH| sa tatra yana garinAmno girerantike kAyo ssargapurassara vividha tapo'tapyata / paJcamanarakAtsyAyuHsthitimakSaraMNa nirgataH pamaThanIpastasyaiva giregahare mahAviSaH so jaat.| sa caikadA girisamIpe paribhramana kAyotsargeNa sasthita bhyAnastha ta munipara dadarza / tataH pUrvabhauraNa muddhaH ma sarpastasya munivarasya pratyakSa dadaza / ittha sarpadaSTa. kiraNavegaRpirana na kRtvA'cintana-sarpo'mI mama muhara, pharma nirjaraNe sahAyakArI ! ato'sA prazasanIya eva na tu nindhaH / istha vici ntayan samudhoH mANAn parityaktavAna / / / karate hue AkAzamArga se puSkaradIpa meM aaye| vahA~ para unhoMne kanaka giri nAmaka parvata ke pAsa kAyotsargapUrvaka aneka prakAra ke tapoM kA tapanA prArama kara, diyaa| idhara pacama naraka se apanI Ayu kI samApti ke bAda kamaTha kA jIca vahAse nikalA aura nikala kara usI giri kI guphAme mahA viSailA sarpa ho gyaa| eka dina kI yAta hai ki jaba vaha giri ke samIpa ghUma rahA thA taba usane kAyotsarga meM sthita dhyAnastha una phiraNavega munirAja ko dekhaa| dekhate hI usake phrodha kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA-pUrvabhava ke baddhavaira se kruddha hokara usane munivara ke pratyeya aga para Daka maaraa| isa prakAra sarpa se dRSTa hokara ve kiraNavega muni anazana karake vicAra karane lage ki yaha sarpa merA mitra hai kyoM ki karmoM kI nirjarA karane meM ekAkI vihAra karatA karatA AkAza mAthA phakara dvIpamAM pahocyA tyAM temaNe kanakagirI nAmanA parvatanI pAse kayetsarga pUrvaka aneka prakAranA tapane tapavAnA prAraMbha karyo bajI bAju pAcamA narakamAthI pitAnI AyunI samApti pachI kamaDane jIva tyAthI maLIne kanakagiri parvatanI guphAmAM mahAviyavALA sapanA paryAyamA avataryo eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre te girinI pAse ghUmI rahala - tyAre teNe kAyotsargamAM sthita dhyAnastha evA kiraNaga munirAjane joyA jotA ja tenA koinu kANu na pUrvabhavanA ba dhAyela verathI krodhita banIne te munivaranA pratyeka kha ga upara Thakha mAryo A prakAre sapanA hasavAthI te kiraNaga sunirAja anazana karIne vicAravA lAgyA ke, A sarpa mAro mitra che. kemake, karmonI nI jarA karavAmA te mane sahAyaka banela che AthI

Page #979
827 - - priyadarzinI TIkA 1 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam (atha devabhava' paJcama) tataH ko'jyutanAmake dvAdaze devaloka jambUdamAvarte nAmni vimAne dvAviMzatisAgarogamAyuH prabhAmAmura muge jaatH| sa sarpastu bane paribhramannekadA davAgninA dagdho mRto bhUya. paSThapathivyAmutkRSTasthitiko nArako jAta // (atha vajanAmabhava paTa:) tatasa phiraNavegarpinona svAyu sthitibhavakSayeNA'cyutaralpAncyuto' jambUdvIpe pazcimavidahakSetre mRgandhivijaye ramyAyA zubhavarApuryA adhipAya yaha merA sahAyara yanA hai| isaliye yaha prazazanIya hI hai ninya nhiiN| isa prakAra kI ujjvala vicAradhArA se otaprota hokara kiraNavega munirAjane apane prANoM kA parityAga krdiyaa| yaha mAmRti pA kiraNavega nAma: cauthA bhava hai| // marubhUti kA pAcavA devabhava // . . prAgoM kA parityAga karake ve acyuta nAmake bArahaveM devaloka meM jambadramAvartanAmaka vimAna meM pAIsasAgara kI sthitivAle deva hue| inakA zarIra vahA prabhAse bhAsura hone se inakA nAma prabhA bhAsura huaa| sarpane bhI bhramaNa karate hue eka dina usI vana me dAvAgni se jalakara apane prANoM kA parityAga kara chaThI naraka kA vaha utkRSTa sthiti kA dhAraka nArakI bnaa| // yaha pAMcavA bhava haiN| marubhRti kA chaTThA vajranAbhakAbhava kiraNavega muni kA jIva apane jIvana kA samaya samApta kara usa te prasaMzanIya che, nidanI nahI A prakAranI ujavaLa vicAradhArAthI etata banIne kiraNaga munirAja pitAnA prANa parityAga karI dIdhA A marUbhUtane kiraNaga nAmaka cA bhava thayo pAcame deva bhava prANA parityAga karIne te azruta nAmanA bAramA develekama jambudvamAvarta nAmanA vimAnamAM bAvIsa sAgaranI sthitivALA deva thayAM temanuM zarAra tyAM prabhAvI bha sura hovAthI temanuM nAma prabhAbhAsura thayu sarSa paNa bhramaNa karatA karatA eka samaye te vanamAM dAvAnaLathI baLIne pitAnA prANa tyAga karIne chaThA narakamA narakI baje A pAcama bhava thayo majutine chaThTho vRjanAbhane bhava - kiraNavega munine jIva pitAnA jIvanane samaya samApta karI te amRta

Page #980
L uttarAdhyayanasUtre mahAvIryasya nAmnI nRpasyAparalakSmyA isa lakSmI bhAryAyAH kukSau samavatIrNaH / atha vyatIte garbhasamaye lakSmIpatI rAtI sUrya prAcItra tejasvinaM suta janitavatI / tato dvAdaze'hani mAtApitRbhyA tasya dArayasya mahatA maho rasavena vajranAma iti nAmakRtam / krameNa pravarddhamAnaH sa vajranAbhakumAraH klA cAryAt sakalAH kalAH klayitvA yauvana nayaH mAptavAn / athAnyadA rAjA jIya rAjyabhArodvahanakSama svasuta navanAma vilokya tagmin rAjyamAra samaya svaya manajito jAta' / vacanAbho'pi prajA paripAlayan bahUni varSANi acyuta svarga se cyava kara vaha isa jadvIpa ke pazcima videhakSetra meM sugandhivijaya meM ramaNIya jo zubhakarapurI thI usake adhipati mahAparAkramazAlI vajravIrya rAjA the| unakI mAkSAt lakSmI jaisI lakSmIvatI rAnI thii| usakI kukSi meM avatIrNa huaa| lakSmIvatIne garbhaga samaya vyatIta hone para pUrva dizA jaise tejasvI sUrya ko janma detI hai usI taraha se tejasvI putra ko janma diyA / mAtApitAne putra ke masava kI prakRSTa rIti se pramoda pulakita hokara putrotsava gyAraha dinataka manAyA / pazcAt bArahaveM dina baDe utsava ke sAtha unhoMne usakA 'vajranAbha' nAma rakhA / vajranAbha kramazaH vRddhiMgata hone lagA / umara kI vRddhi ke sAtha 2 usane kalAcArya ke pAsa se samasta kalAoM kA abhyAsa bhI kara liyA / jaya yaha yauvana ke raMga se khila cukA to pitAne isako taruNa dekhakara aneka rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha isakA vivAha sabadha bhI kara diyA / vajranAbhakumAra jaya rAjakAja ke sabhAlane yogya bana gayA to pitAne usako rAjya kA bhAra soMpakara dIkSA dhAraNa svargathI cIne A jammUdrIpanA pazcima videha kSetramA suga dhi vijayamA ramaNIya evI je thulakara purI hatI tenA adhinei maDhAparAkramazALI vAnIya rAjanI sAkSAt lakSmI jevI lakSmIvatI rANI hatI. tenI kUkhethI avataryo garbhanA samaya pUrA thatA lakSmIvatIe pUrva dizA je rIte sUryane janma Ape che te rIte tejasvI putrane janma ApyA mAtApitAe putranA janmathI utsAhita banIne agyAra divasa sudhI putra janmaneA utsava manAvyA pachI bAramAM divase ghaNAja utsAhathI putranu nAma vrajanAbha rAkhyu vAnANa kramaza vadhavA lAgyA uMmaranI vRddhi thatA teNe kalAcAyanI pAsethI saghaLI kaLAonA abhyAsa paNa karI lIdhe jyAre te yuvAvasthAe paheAcyA tyAre pitAe tene tarUjI jAIne aneka rAjakanyA enI sAthe tanA vivAha sabadha paNa karI dIdhA vajranAbhakumAra jyAre rAja kAne sabhALavAmAnya anI gayA tyAre pitAe rAjyanA bhAra tene suprazna karI dImA

Page #981
- - priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpAyanAgacaritanirUpaNam rAjya kRtvA viraktimApanno rAjye svamuta cakrAyudha sasthApya svaya kSemakara nAmna AcAryamya samIpe pratrajitavAn / gRhItadIkSa sa janAbhamunimtItra tapastapan parIpahAn mahamAnaH krameNAkAzagamanAdikA labdhIrAptavAn / athAnyadA guroranayA ekAsI viharana sa vajranAmapirAkAzamArgega mukacchavinaye'gacchat / anyedhu ma viharan bhImakAntAramadhyaga jvalanagiri gata tAvAmayo'pyastAcala karalI / vajanAma kumArane nyAyanIti ke anusAra rAjyakA sacAlana pharate hue prajAjanoM ko khUna satura ragvI / isa taraha rAjana karate 2 jara apano AyukA adhika samaya vyatIta ho cukA, nava vajranAbha rAjAne bhI cakAyA putra ko rAjya sanAlana ke yogya devakara usa para rAjya kA bhAra sthApita kara kSemakara nAma ke AcArya ke pAsa munidIkSA dhAraNa karalI / dIkSita hote hI vajanAbha munirAjane tInatapoM kA tapanA eva parIpahoM kA zAtibhAva se sahana karanA, isa ora hI apanA samasta samaya vyatIta karanA prArabha kara diyaa| isa taraha unase kramaza AkAza gamanAdika aneA ladhiyA prApta ho gii| eka dina pacanAbha munirAjane apane gurudeva se ekAphI vihAra karane kI AjJA prApta karalI-so ve ekAkI vihAra karate hue bAkAzamArga se sukanchavijaya meM A parace / ghahA Akara kisI eka manara ve vihAra karate 2 bhayakara jagala ke bIca meM sthita jvalanagiri parvata para aaye| jisa samaya ye munirAja uma parvata para Aye the usa samaya sarya astA dhAraNa karI lIdho vajInAbhakumAre nyAyanAti anusAra rAjyanuM saMcAlana karIne prajAne khUbaja sateja Apa A pramANe rAjya karatA karatA jayAre tenI Ayune ghaNe samaya vyatIta thaI cUkyuM tyAre junAbha pAjAe paNa potAnA cakra yudha nAmanA putrane gaLe na cAlana karavA mA yogya jANIne tene rAjyo dI suprada ko bakara nAmanA AcAryanI pAse temaNe munidIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI dIkSita thatAja hajAnAbha munirAje anya ta ka pa evA tIvra tapavAno prAra ja karI vadhe ane parISahene tibha vathI sahana kavA e tapheja pono saghaLo samaya vyatIta karavAno prANa karI de che A prakAre temane kramaza AkAza gamana Adi aneka labdhi prApta thaI gaI eka basa vajInAbha munirAje potAnA garadeva pAsethI ekAkI vihAra karavAnI AjJA prApta karI lIkI A pachI teo ekAkI vihAra karatA AkAza mArgathI suka7 vijayamAM paheryA tyAM pahoMcIne vihu 2 karatA karatA teo bhaya ra ja galano adaranA kvala giri parvata upara pahemyA je samaye munirAja A parvata upara pahayA e samaye vaya aretALa

Page #982
840 ugAna gataH / tata. saravazAlI sa mahAmunistasya paratasya kasmiMzcid gahare nisargeNa kAyotsargeNa sthitavAn / atha mAtaH phAle samudite sUrye jIvarakSAparAyaNa. sa munirgavarA nirgatya bihAra kRvAna | tasminneva samaye kurahanAmA panI milo'pi mRgayArthe nirgataH / sa bhillaH kRtAnekamabhramaNo narakanirgata sarpajIva AsIda | pApAtmA sa mRgayArtha pracalitaH prathamameva ta muniM dRSTavAn / tamuniM dRSTrAsAramaramiti mattrA pUrvama bairataztha sa kuraGgakabhilo dhanurAkarNamAkRSya nizitena vANena tasya muneIdi prAharat / cala kI aura prasthita ho rahA thaa| ataH sattvazAlI ve munirAja usI parva ke kisI eka guphA meM kAyotsarga kara Thahara gye| jaba mAtaH kAla kA samaya huA aura sUrya udita ho cukA taya jIvoM kI rakSA me parAyaNa munirAjane vahA se nikalakara vihAra kara diyaa| isI samaya eka kuraGga nAma kA eka bhIla bhI zikAra ke liye apanI paTTI se nikalakara idhara udhara bhaTaka rahA thA / yaha bhIla kA jIva aura koI nahIM thA naraka se nikalA huA sarpakA jIva thA jo aneka paryAyoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA isa mila kI paryAya se paidA ho gayA thA / jaba yaha zikAra ke liye apane sthAna se calA to sarva prathama usakI dRSTi inhIM munirAja para paDI / unako dekhate hI pUrvabhava ke vaira se isakA svabhAva garama ho gyaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki dekho to sahI yaha ghara se nikalate hI mujhe amagala huAM haiN| ataH usane dhanuSa para tIkSNa vANa Aropita kara munirAja ke hRdaya para mArA / tarapha jaI rahela hatA mAthI sathALI e munarAja e parvatanI eka guphAmAM kAryotsaga karIne rokAi gyA jyAre prAta kALanA samaya thayA tyAre ane sUryanA udaya thayA tyAre jIvAnI rakSAmA parANu evA munirAje tyAthI nIkaLIne vihAra karI dIdhA. A samaye eka kuragaTaka nAmanA bhIla paNa potAnA sthAnamAthI zikAra karavA mATe nikaLI paDela hatA A bhIlanA jIva te bIjo kAI nahIM paratu narakamAthI nIkaLelA sapanA jIva hatA je aneka paryAyamA bhramaNu karIne A bhIlanI paryAyamA utpanna tharela hatA jyAre te zikAra mATe nIkaLyA tyAre tenI dRSTi sahuthI prathama munirAja upara paDI emane jotAja pUrvabhavanA venA kAraNe tenA svabhAva garama thaI gayA teNe vicAra karyo ke, ghetha nIkaLatAja mane A apazukana thayela che. AthI teNe dhanuSa upara tIkSNa mANu caDAvIne munirAjanA hRdaya upara mAryu tenAthI vIdhAI te

Page #983
priyadarzinI TokA a 23 zrIpAmnAdhacarita nirUpaNam 842 tata' prahAravyathita sa muni, 'namo arihatANa' ityuccArya bhuvi samupavizya katyA'khina jIvAna sAmagrilA zubha-yAnapUrvaka prANAn bhaktamatyAgyAna parityaktavAna / // iti paSTho bhava // (atha lalitAGgadeva matra' saptama ) tata samabhyaya ke lalitAnAmana devatvena samutpannaH / nisargaduSTa' sa hi kAlAntare mRtvA rorave nAmni saptamapRthivyA nArako jAtaH // // iti saptamo bhava // (athASTama suvarNabAhubhava ) AsItra japa pUrvamahAnidede tatkSetravibhUSaNamitraM dhanadhAnyahiraNyausa se viddha hokara munirAjane " namo arihatANa" kahate hue jamIna para baiTha kara aura bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake tathA samasta jIvoM kA kSamA karake aura unase apane doSo kI kSamA karAkara zubha dhyAnapUrvaka prANAM kA parityAga kara diyA / yaha chaThA bhava hai sAtavA~ lalitAgadevakA bhava ye munirAja isa prakAra marakara madhyama graiveyaka meM lalitAMganAmaka deva hue | tathA svabhAvata duSTa vaha bhilla marakara raurava nAmaka saptama pRthivI meM nAraka huA / thayA tathA svabhAvata narakamA nArakI thaye yaha sAnavA bhava hai AThavA~ suvarNanAhukA bhava vajranAbha kA jIva madhyama graiveyaka kI sthiti bhogate 2 jana samApta munirAja "tame ahiMtANu" kahetA kahetA jamIna upara besI gayA, ane bhakta pratyAkhyAna karIne temaja saghaLA jIvane kSamA ApIne ane temanI pAsethI peAtAnA dASAnI kSamA mAgIne zubhadhyAna pUrvaka prANAtA parityAga karI dIdhA. A chaThTho bhava thayo sAtame lalitAga daivaneA bhava -- e munirAja A prakAre marIne madhyama traiveyakamA lalitAga nAmanA daiva duSTa eve e bhIla marIne raurava nAmanA sAtamA A sAtame bhava thaye AThame suvaNuM bAhunA bhava A prakAranA che-- vajAnAlamAM jIva madhyama traiveyakanI sthiti bhAgavatA bhAgavatA e Ayune 6

Page #984
844 uttagayayanale kSaNa viSamya haya gRhItvA yAgdane gachati, tAraka tApamAbamamadhyan / tara parizato rAzo dakSiNa netra parisphurati sm| nato rAmA cintitamavazyameva mamAtra yo bhaviSyati ? iti gicintayan yApaso'gre gachati, tAvatsagyA saha kSamUle jala sibhantImeyA tApamakanyAmapazyan / tAdA. jho'nucarA api smaagtaaH| tato'nucara' saha rAnA pAzrame priH| mAnugara rAjAna dRSTA te ubhe tApasaranye sambhrAnna jAte / rAjA ca sayoM pRSTavAnaasyAzramamya kaH kulapati.' gabhAnI ? uya mAtsapI ca kA' tata sA pilaayaa| tathA svaya bhI jala piyaa| hamake yAda uma sarovara ke taTa para kucha kSaNa taka vizrAma kara jyoM hI rAjA ghohe ko lera Age ghahA ki itane meM umako gapha tApamAzrama digvalAI pahA / vahA jAkara jyoM hI yaha usa meM praviSTa hone vAlA thA, ki isI samaya isakA dAhinA netra phaDakane lgaa| netra ke phaTakate hI rAjAne vicAra kiyA ki niyamata' yahA mujhe zreya kI prApti honevAlI hai| isa prAra vicAra karate 2 jaise hI vaha Age baDha rahA thA ki itane meM usako sakhIyoM ke sAtha rakSoMkI. kyAriyo me jala sIMcatI huI ekatApasa kanyA dikhalAI dii| isI samaya vahA rAjA ke anucara bhI A phuNce| anucaroM ke sAtha rAjA usa Azrama meM praviSTa huaa| anucaroM sahita rAjA ko dekhakara ve donoM tApasa kumAriyA sabhrAnta jaisI ho gii| rAjAne dhairya badhAte hue usakI sakhI se pUchA-isa Azrama kA kulapati kauna hai tathA Apa loga kauna hai ? yadi gopanIya jaisI bAta na ho to yaha batalAyeM ki yaha laI jaIne pANI pAyu ane pote paNa pIdhu A pachI e sarovarane kAThe cheDA samaya sudhI vizrAma karyo A pachI rAjA ghoDAne laIne AgaLa vadhyA tyAre temanI daSTie tApasane eka Azrama paDe tyAM pahoMcIne jyAre eNe AzramamAM praveza karavA paga upADayo e samaye tenuM DAbuM netra phaDakavA lAgyuM netra phaDakatA - ja rAjAe vicAra karyo ke, ahI mane zreyano prata jarUra thanAra che. A prakAra vicAra karatA karatA te AgaLa vadhI rahela hato e samaye pitAnI sakhIonI sAthe puSpavRkSonI kayArIne jaLa sIcI rahela eka tApasa kanyA najare paDI A samaye rAjAnA sainiko paNa tyAM AvI pahayA anucarAnI sAthe rAjAe AzramamAM praveza karyo anuca sahita rAjAne joIne e bane tApasa kumArikA ene gabharAmaNa thaI rAjAe temane dhaya ba dhAvatA enI sakhIne pUchayuM ke, A AzramanA kuLapati koNa che tathA Apa leka keNa che? kahevAmAM kAI harakata

Page #985
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIgInAthacaritanirUpaNama mAha ahamasmi AzramavAsinastApasamya snyA nandA nAma daya mama samvI padmapurAdhIzvaramya vidyAdharezvaramya mutA ratnApalIkukSijAtA padmA nAma / utpannAyAmastrA pitA mRt'| bhrAtarazca rAjyArtha mitho'yu yanta / mahad yuddha jAtam / tato'syo mAtA ratnAvalI devI umAmAdAyAmmina Azrame pAtu kulapatergAlAmya samApa mmaayaataa| tApamAnyamAnA'sau rameNa pAlyAvasthAmapanIya yuktI jaataa| ata eveya tApamAnyonita kamakurute / yujyate caitada, yato yATazaH savAso bhavati, tAdRza evAbhyAso'pi bhvti| atra hi kacinnaimittikaH mmaagtH|t naimittika gAlaya pRSTavAna-mattika ! asyA pAyA' pati ko bhaviSyati ? tano naimittira prAha -canAmRta suvarNa gaha hayenApahano'trAzrame samAgamipyati, ApakI sakhI kaun?'| rAjA kA prazna sunakara usane kahA ki na AzramavAsI nApasa kI kanyA hai| merA nAma nadA hai| taga mere sAthajo yaha merI malI hai imakA nAma padmA hai / yaha vidyAdharAdhipati padmapura ke. rAjA kI rAnI ratnAvalI kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai| isa ke utpanna hote hI isamA pitA mara gyaa| bhAiyoM me rAjya ke nimitta parampara khUbayuddha hone lgaa| taba usakI mAtA ratnAvalIrAnI isa panyA kA rakSaNa nimitta isako lekara apane mAI gAlavapati ke pAsa AI hai| yaha tapasviyoM jAga pAlita popita hokara kramaza. yahI para yauvana avasthA ko prApta huI hai, isa liye yaha tApasa kanyAoM ke ucita jalasIcanAdi yaha kArya karatI hai| jasI sagati milatI hai, manuSya vaisA hI bana jAyA karatA hai| yahA kuchadina pahile eka naimittika AyA thaa| gAlavane usase aisA pUchA thA ki he namattika kaho to sahI isa vidyAdhara kanyA kA pati kauna hogaa| jevuM na hoya te e paNa batAve ke, A ApanI sakhI ke che? rAjane prazna sAMbhaLIne teNe kahyuM ke, ha AzramavAsI tApasanI kanyA chu mArU nAma na aa che tathA mArI sAthe je sakhI che enuM nAma padmA che e vidyAdharAdhipati padmapuranA rAjAnI rANI ratnAvalInI kukhethI utpanna thayela che ane janma thatAja AnA pitA marI gayA bhAIomAM rAjyanA kAraNe parasparamAM yuddha thayuM tyAre A ThanyAnA rakSaNa mATe enI mAtA ratnAvalI rANI Ane laIne potAnA bhAI gAlava kuLapatinI pAse Avela che ane tapasvIthI pALI piSine moTI karavAmAM Avela che AthI e tApasa kanyAone ucita evA jaLasi cana Adi kArya kare che jevI sagata maLe che te manuSya banI jAya che ahI zeDA divaso upara eka tithI Avela hatA gAlave emane evuM pUchayuM ke, he tiSI kahe te khara A vidyAdha

Page #986
usagadhyayanama sa epasyAH patirbhaviSyati / itya tApamAnyAyA nandAga racanaM nizamya suvarNapAhunupaH paramAnanda prApto manasyera macintayara-aho ! upakRtamanena vaajinaa| yadahamanenApahato'tra tApasAyI samAgatAsmi | patra vicintya rAjA tA paryapRcchat-phulapatiH pA'ste ? cAyAko bhAskaramivAra ta dRpTumutsuko'smi / sA mAha-kulapatiradhunA kAryAntareNa pA'pi gata / zIghrameva samAgamipyati / tataH sA rAjAnamapurat mahAbhAga! sphuTarAjyalakSmadhArI bhavAna kaH ? tato rAjJo'nucarAstAmanugan-ayamera mahArAjaH suvarNavAhu / tata taba naimittikane kahA thA ki catravAra kA suta suvarNayAe isakA pati hogA aura vaha yahA ava dvArA apahata hokara aavegaa| isa prakAra usa tApasa kanyA naTA ke mukha se samAcAra sunakara suvarNayAhu rAjAko apAra harSa eyaa| usane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki ghoDene haraNa kara merA baDA upakAra kiyA hai, kyoM ki agara yaha mujhe nahIM haraNa karatA to meM isa Azrama meM kaise A sakatA isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjAne usase pUchA-isa samaya kulapatijI kahA~ hai| sUryake liye cakravAka kI taraha maiM unake darzana ke liye utkaTita ho rarAha / nadAne pratyuttara meM rAjA se kahA-mahArAja ! kulapati to isa samaya kAryAntara se kahIM gaye hue hai| ve zIghra hI AnevAle hai| isa prakAra nadAne kaha kara rAjA se bhI yaha pUcha liyA ki he mahAbhAga ! prakaTa rUpa meM rAjya cihnoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle Apa kauna haiM ? isa prazna kA rAmAne kucha bhI nadA ko upara nahIM diyA paratu rAjA ke anucaroMne uttara dete hue kanyAne pati ke zuM thaze? tyAre tivIe kahyuM ke, vajIbAhu Ane patI thaze ane te azvathI apahata thaIne ahI Avaze A prakAranI e tApasa kanyAnI vAtane sAbhaLIne suvaNubAhu rAjAne ghaNeja harSa thayo eNe manamAM vicAra karyo ke, je A ghoDo mane upADIne ahI laI Avyo na heta te A AzramamAM huM kaI rIte AvI zakata prakArano vicAra karIne sajAe pharIthI e tApasa kanyAne pUchyuM ke, A sa kuLapatijI kathA che? sUryanA mATe cakavAnI mAphaka hu emanA darzanane mATe utkaMThita thaI rahyo chu nadAe pratyuttaramAM rAjAne kahyuMmahArAja ! kuLapatijI te A samaye keI kAmanA mATe kayAka gayA che ane suratamAja AvI janAra cheA pramANe kahyA pachI na dAe rAjAne pUchyuM ke, huM mahAbhAga' pragaTarUpamAM rAjyacihene dhAraNa karavAvALA Apa keNa che? e praznane zAe na dAne kAI uttara na Ao para tu rAjAnA anucarAe uttara ApatA

Page #987
- - priyadarzinA TIkA ma 03 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam 847 phulapaterAgamane vimba sambhAvya nandA nAma mA samvI muvarNapAhumerasyA parNakuTa pA sasthApya straya tadAgamanattAnta ratnAvalye nivedayitu pamayA saha gtaa| tasminnera mamaye gAlyoti samAgata / nandA ca suvarNapAhu samAgamanattAnta gAlavAya ratnAvalyai ca nyavedayat / atha haSTo gAlava ratnAvalI pamA nandA ca sahAdAya muraNecAhanRpasyAnti ke samAyAta / tamAgata dRSTA suvarNAhurabhyutthAnena ta tApasa satkRtavAn / gAlapamta samabhinandyaivamuvAca -rAjana ! iya mama bhAgineyI pmaa| TamA bhAryAtvena mbIkarot / iya nA mArza bhaviSyatIti naimitikana sandiSTam / itya gAlapavacana zrutvA TAsumyAna kahA-yahI mahArAja suvarNavAda hai| sunakara nadA kA hRdaya atyanta harSita ho gyaa| vaha kulapati ke Ane kI pratIkSA karane lagA-paratu jA unake Ane meM usase vilamba dikhalAI diyA, to vaha suvarNavAha rAjA ko eka parNakuTI meM ThaharAkara svayaM unake pAnekI gvavara dene ke liye ratnAvalI ke pAsa pamAko lekara calI gii| isI samaya kulapati gAlava bhI A gye| nadAne muvarNavAha ke Ane ke mamAcAra ina donoM ko munA diye| kulapati prasanna hokara ratnAvalI rAnI, padmA eva nadA ko sAtha lekara suvarNavAra rAjAke pAsa cale aaye| jara rAjAne kulapati koM Ate hue degvA to vaha unake satkAra ke nimitta uThakara unako apane pAsa le AyA, satkRta hokara kulapatine bhI rAjAkA abhinadana karate hue kahA-rAjan ! yaha padmA meri bhAnajI hai / ata. Apa isako apanI bhAryA banAne ke liye svIkAra kre| yaha ApakI bhAryA hogiikahyuM ke, Aja mahArAja suvarNabAhu che sAbhaLIne nadAnu hadaya atyata harSita banI gayu rAjA kuLapatinA AvavAnI pratIkSA karavA lAge para tu jyAre emanA AvavAmAM ene vila ba jaNAya tyAre na dAe suvarNabAha rAjAne eka paNa kaTImA besADIne pite tenA AvavAnI khabara ApavA mATe parve pitAnI sAthe laIne ratnAvalInI pAse pahoMcI gaI A samaye kuLapati gAlava paNa AvI pahocyA na dAe suvarNa vAhana AvavAnA samAcAra e bannene ApyA kuLapati AthI prasanna banyA anai rAvalI rANI, padmA ane nadAne mAthe laIne suvarNabAi rAjAnI pAse pahoMcyA jyAre rAjAe kuLapatine AvatA joyA te te temano satkAra karavA ubhA thaIne sAme AvyA rAjAe kuLapatine vadana karyuM. A pachI parNakuTImAM AvI kuzaLa vartamAna pUchayA pachI kuLapatie kahyuM ke rAjana! A padmA mArI bhANeja che Apane hu te saMpuchu te Apa ene patnI tarIke svIkAra karo A ApanI patnI thaze e gheDA divase upara eka jyotiSIe pUchavAthI

Page #988
uttarapyAyanamaH - m - amm - - - - - - isa paramamamudito rAjA gAndharSega ridhinA nayA saha vivAha katavAnApamAyA vaimAtriyo bhrAtA panottaraH saparivAropimAnarAmAzAvAtarat / tato rasnAvalyA samAmAd jJAtasakararattAnto dRSTatuSTaH sa muparNAhU nRpa samIpe samAgatya sAbalyevamanamoda-deva! mama bhaginyA. panAyA bhAn patiriti vijJAya bhavatsavAyai samupasthito'smi / ato bhavAna svacaraNarajasA tAbyazisarasasthita ratnapura nAma mama pura punAtu / tata kulapati ratnApalI ca pRSTavAM pamayA saha sAnucaro rAjA vimAnamAruhyA padmapura samAgata / tataH payottarastasmeM nivAsArtha yaha bAta hamako eka naimittika se pUchane para jJAta huI hai| isa prakAra gAlava kulapati ke pacana sunakara rAjA usa samaya itanA adhika prasanna huA ki jaise acchA svama degvanevAlA vyakti prasanna hotA hai| rAjAne. vahI para padmA ke sAtha gAMdharva vidhi se viyAha kara liyA padmA kA eka pottara nAma kA dUsarI mAtA kA bhAI aura thA / mo vaha sapariH vAra vimAnoM dvArA ina donoM ke vivAha kI vArtA sunakara vahA para A gyaa| umane Ate hI ghaDI prasannatA ke sAtha rAjA se rAya joDa kara prArthanA kI-deva ! Apa merI bahina pabhA ke pati haiM isa bAtako jAnakara mai Apa kI sevA meM upasthita huA hU-Apa se aba merI yaha prArthanA hai ki Apa apane caraNoM kI dhUli se vaitAtya zikhara para sasthita mere ratnapura nagara ko pavina kre| pamottara kI prArthanA svIkRta , kara suvarNavAha rAjA rahA se kulapati evaM ratnAvalI rAnI kI mamati lekara vimAno dvArA padmapura o gaye / sAya meM navavadhU padmA eva anuH caroM ko bhI lete aaye| padmottara narezane inake nivAsa ke liye apanA amane kahela chegAlava phaLapatinA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne rAjA e samaye khUbaja prasanna thaye je rIte svapna jonAra vyakti prasanna thAya che rAjAe A pachI eja sthaLe gAdharva vidhi anusAra pannAnI sAthe vivAha karyA padmAne padya tAra nAmano eka bIjI mAtAne bhAI hato teNe A vivAhanI vAta jANatA te saparivAra vimAnamAM tyAM AvI pahocyo teNe AvatAja ghaNI prasannatAthI rAjAne hAtha joDIne prArthanA karI ke, deva! Apa mArI bahena padhrAnA pati che A vAtane jANune hu ApanI sevAmAM upasthita thayo chu Apane have mArI e prArthanA che ke, Apa ApanA caraNenI pavitra dhULathI vaitADhayagiri upara AvelA mArA napura nagarane pAvana kare pottAranI prArthanA svIkArI suvarNa bAhu rAja kuLapati ane 2nAvavI rANInI AjJA laIne 2napura javA vimAnamA ravAnA thayA tenI sAthe potAnA anucare ane navavadhU paDyA paNa hanA paddhottare rAjAnA nivAsane

Page #989
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 82 divya ratnamAmAda datvA svayaM tasya samucitA zuzrUSA kRtavAna / tana vaitAnyagiredekSiNAMtara gidvayasya rAjya prAptavAn / ta canavidyA rastyA pariNItA / athAnyadA padmAyAbhistAbhI rAzIbhi parvatazreNIta purAgapuranAma sapure samAgata / tatA ganaprati niyati sa sampanna kAdiratna' suvarNapAla paNDa maNDaramA rimanuzAsitavAna / mAsAparibhAge'nta purAni mahAnubhavana cakravartI varAhUne vimAnargamanAgamana kurvato devanazyat / tat spura jagannAthanAmaka tIrthaGkarAgamana jJAtvA saparivAra suvarNapAcana varttI tardA ke gatvA tatra ta praNamya tadattA mohamalApahA nya ratnoM kA mahala diyA aura na unakI ucita sevA karane me laga gyaa| varNanahune bhI rahate vahA donoM zreNiyo me apanA rAjya sthApita kara liyA / tathA aneka vidyAdhara kanyAoM ke sAtha vaivAhika sapana bhI kara liyaa| rahate 2 inako jana apane pugaNapura nagara kI yAda AI to ye sana striyoM ko sAtha lekara usa vaitATya parvata zreNI se calakara apane nagara me vApisa A gaye / samaya nikalate inake zastrAgAra me cakravartI padakA sUcaka cakraratna utpanna huaa| usa se unhoMne chaha vaha pRthivI ko sAdhakara cirakAla naka rAjya kiyA / eka dina jaba ye apane prAsAda ke uparitana bhAga me annapura kI striyo ke sAtha vividha prakAra kI rAgakroDAo kA sugvAnubhavana kara rahe the, taba unhoMne AkAza me vimAno dvArA gamanAgamana karate hue devo ko dekhaa| usa se apane nagara ma jagannAtha nAmake mATe peAtAnA divya ratnathI suzeAbhita mahela kADhI ApyA ane pate tamanI sevAnA kAmamA lAgI gayA. suvarNa bAhue paNa tyA rahetA rahevA ane zreNIyAmA peAtAnu nanya sthApita karI dIdhu tathA aneka vidyAdhara kanyAe sAthe vaivAhika sabaMdha parlR karI lIdhe rahetA rahetA tene jyAre peAtAnA purANapura nagaranI yAda AvI tyAre te tyAthI potAnA saghaLI siene sAthe laine te vaitADhaya patanI zreNuthI peAtAnA nagaramA paheAcI gayA samayanA vahetA rahetA tenA rAsrAgAramA cakravatI pannu sUcaka caratna utpanna thayu AnAthI teNe cha kha Da pRthva upara peAtAnu Adhipatya jamAvyu ane ghaNA samaya sudhI rAjya ka eka divasa jyAre te peAtAnA mahelanA uparanA bhAgamAM atta punI striyA sAthe vividha prakAranA Anada anubhavI rahela hatA tyAre teNe AkAzamAM vimAno dvArA gamana-Agamana karatA deveAne joyA AthI temaNe nagaramAM jagannAtha nAmanA nI 807

Page #990
- - - - - 850 baay'n dharmadezanAM shrutvaan| atha sa cako ta dharmariNa nayA samAna gata / bhagavA stIrthakaro'pi bhanyAn pramoya tato'nyatra vihAra kRtamAna / sa cakravartI suparNapAistIrthakarAntike dharmadezanAzrANArthamAgatAnA murANA viSaye evamaci ntayat-evavidhA sadevamAnupAparipad mayA pA'pi TA, ityeva micintayatastasya jAtismRtirutpannA / tataH sa sarvAna nijAna pAmmAna dRSTAna, mahAnandamahIra hasarIja pairAgya cAptavAna / atha kiyakAlAnantara dIkSAmAdAtuminchu muvaNebAhuzca kravartI rAjyamAra putra sasyApyasya dIkSAgrahaNAyodhato'bhUt / tasmin samaye tIrthakara kA Agamana jAnakara suvarNavAha cakravartI vadanA ke nimitta maparivAra unake pAsa jA phuNce| vadanA kara ce sabhA meM baiTha gye| prabhune mohamala ko dUra karanevAlI dharmadezanA dii| dezanA sunakara cakravartI dharmacakrI ko namana kara vApisa apane mahala meM A gye| bhagavAn tIrthakarane bhi vahA se vihAra kara bhavyoM ko pratirodha dekara anyatra vihAra kiyaa| ghara Akara cakravartI suvarNayAhune tIrthakara ke pAsa meM dharmadezanA zravaNa karane ke liye Aye hA devatAoM ke viSaya meM aisA vicAra kiyA ki isa prakAra kI deva manuSyoM kI sabhA maine kahIM para dekhI hai| isa prakAra vicAra karate 2 cakravartI ko jAtismaraNa nAmakA jJAna utpanna ho gayA, isa se unhoMne apane samasta pUrvabhava jAna liye| unake jAnane se unako mahAnandarUpa vRkSa kA bIja svarUpa vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| kucha kAla vyatIta hone ke bAda dIkSA dhAraNa karane kI abhilApA sapanna banakara suvarNabAhu cakravartI rAjya karanuM Agamana jANIne pitAnA parivAra sAthe vadanA mATe temanI pAse jaI pahecyA vadanA karIne sabhAmAM beThA prabhue mehamaLane dUra karavAvALI dezanA ApI dezanA sAbhaLIne cakravatI dhamacakIne namana karI pitAnA mahelamAM pAchA pharyA bhagavAna tIrthaMkare paNa bhavone pratibaMdha karIne tyAthI anyatra vihAra karyo tIrthakara bhagavAnane vadana karI pAchA pharyA pachI cakravatI savabAhue tIrtha karanI pAse dharmadezanA sAbhaLavA AvelA devanA viSayamAM e vicAra karyo ke, A prakAranI deva-mananI sabhA me kayAka joI che A prakArano vicAra karatA karatA cakravatIne jAtIsmaraNa jJAna utpanna thaI gayuM AthI teoe potAnA saghaLA pUrvabhavanuM vRttAta jANI lIdhu A jANI letA temane mahA Ana darUpa vRkSanA bIja svarUpa vairAgyanI utpatti thaI AvI keTaloka kALavyatIta thayA pachI dakSA dhAraNa karavAnI abhilASAvALA banIne suvarNa bahu cakravatIe rAjyane bhAra

Page #991
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam jagannArthajina' kevalajJAnena manajyAgrahaNAyAdyata suvarNacakriNa vijJAya grAmAnugrAma rimANa purANapure mamatrasRta / tIrthakrata samAsaggamamAcAralA suvarNavAhata danti samAgatya ta praNamyaimanavIt bhavanta ! janmajarAmaraNa bhayodvignacittA'ha samAramAgara tarItukAmo bhavatA TikSA grahItumicchAmi / ato mATIvA karotu mama jIvana saphalm / tatastena bhagavatA tItharkaraNAbhyanujJAto'sAM tatsacine dIkSA gRhItavAna / tata viMzati sthAnakAni samArAdhayan sa krameNa gItArtha sana guduvara tapastapyA tIrthakaranAmagotrakarma samupArjitavAn / , 8.3 kA bhAra apane putra para sthApita kara sayama dhAraNa karane ko udyata hue | suvarNA kI dIkSA dhAraNa karane kI yaha paryAya bhagavAn jagannAtha tIrthakara ke jJAna meM jhalakI so ve grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue puraNapura me padhAre / tIrthakara ke samavasaraNa kA vRttAnta sunakara suvarNabAhu 'cakravartI unake pAsa gaye, aura unako bandanA karake kahane lage ki he bhadanta | mai janmajarA eva maraNa ke bhaya se udvignacitta na rahA hU aura isa samArasAgara se pAra hone kI icchA kara rahA hU, isIliye Apake pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karane kA yabhilASI ho kara AyA hai / ataH Apa mujhe dIkSA pradAna kara mere jIvana ko saphala banAne kI kRpA kare / cakravartI ke isa prakAra nivedana ko sunakara jagannAtha tIrthakara ne unako dIkSita hone kI svIkRti pradAna kara dI / cakravartIne usI samaya unake pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / muni hokara vIsasthAno kI unhoMne ArAdhanA kI, isa se kramazaH gItArtha banakara ve suduzvara tapa tapane lage / tapasyA ke prabhAva se unako tIrthakara nAmakarmakA vadha ho gayA / potAnA putrane seApI dIdheA ane sayama dhAraNa karavAmA utsAhita banyA suvaNa bAhunI dIkSA dhAraNa karavAnI A paryAya bhagavAna jagannAtha tIrthaMkaranA jJAnamA aLakI AthI tee grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA purANapuramAM padhAryA tI karana samavasaraNune vRttAta sAbhaLIne suvarNa bAhucakravatI temanI samakSa gayA ane temane vadanA karI kahevA lAgyA ke, he bhadanta | huM janma, nA, ane maraNanA bhayathI vyAkuLa cittavALA khanI rahela chu AthI Apa mane dIkSA Ape| cakravratAnA A prakAranA nivedanane sAbhaLIne jagannAtha tIrthaM kare temane dokSita karavAnu svIkAyu ane dIkSA ApI muni thaIne vIsa sthAneAnI temaNe ArAdhanA karI. ethI phremaza teo gItArtha banI gayA ane ati duSkara enu tapa tapavA mADayA tapasya nA prabhAvathI temane tItha kara nAma `nA adha thaI gA

Page #992
- 4 Ravina - usagadhyayanAsUtra sa cAnyadA gurorAjJayA pakAkI ativanyavihAraNa bhUmau piTarana kSIrapaNATacyA kSoramahAgirisamIpe samAgata. / natra girI bhAnArabhimugma phAyomargeNa sa zuddhadhI' sasthita / / ___ aba uragArabhilajIyo'pi naravAdadattamtarima ne ne siMho bhRtvA samu tpanna / sa paribhraman aAmmAtkAyotyaga sasthita ta mu ihagana / ta dRSya sa siMha pUrvabhAvairAnubandhAtammina gunI samutsannavarabhAra yAmAdAratanayano rAkSasa isa ta muni pratyadhArata / atha sa munirAma suvarNavAra namirApatanta ta siMha dRSTvA'nazanamakarot / siMha samulatya prahAraNa kena tasya mune garIrA nmAsAni smaakRssttvaan| mAghira sa munirAjaH zamadhyAna kurvan vinazvara zarIra tyaktAn / / // ityaSTama suparNAhubhA // . eka dina jaba ve gurukI AnA lera ekArI apratiravihAra se vihAra karate hue kSIracaNA nAmakI adavI ma kSIramahAgiri ke samIpa A pahu~ce aura vahI para sUrya ke sAmane dhyAna lagAkara kAyotsarga se saDera taba usI samaya kuraDakabhilasAjIva bhI jo naraka se nikala usI bana meM siMhakI paryAya se utpanna ghyA thA, vaha cUmatA ghAmatA akasmAda vahI para A pahuMcA / Ate hI usakI dRSTi sarva prathama kAyotsarga ma sthita una munirAja para pddii| dRSTi paDate hI pUrvabhaya ke paira ke anubadha se usa siMhane una muni para AghAta karane kA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra Ate hI vaha kopAtura hokara rAkSasa kI taraha unakI tarapha doDA! munirAjane yamarAja ke samAna Ate hue usa siMha ko dekhA to unhoMne usI samaya cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA parityAga kara anazana kara liyaa| eka divasa jyAre teo gurUnI AjJA laIne ekAkI apratibaddha vihArathI vihAra karatA karatA kSIravaNu nAmano aTavImA kSIra mahAgirinI samIpamAM pahayA ane tyA sUryanI sAme dhyAna lagAvIne kAyotsargathI ubhA rahyA hatA tyAre kuraka mIlane java je narakamAM nIkaLIne eja vanamAM sihanI payauthI utpanna thayela hate te rakhaDate rakhaDate e samaye tyAM AvI pahocyo ane tenI dRSTi kAryo samama sthita evA munirAja upara paDI daSTi paDatA ja pUrvabhavanA veranA sabadhane laI munirAja upara AkramaNa karavAne teNe vicAra karyo ane vicAra AvatAja tenAmA krodhanA akura upasI AvyA ane ekadama dhAtura banIne rAkSanI jema munirAjanI tarapha doTa dIdho munirAje yamarAjanI jema AvatA e siha ne eTale e samaye temaNe cAre prakAranA AhArane parityAga karI anazana karI lIdhuM

Page #993
priyadarzinA TokA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacagninirUpaNam ( navamI devabhara ) * tataH sa dazame prANate svarge mahAprabhavimAne viMzatisAgaropamAyuko deva bhUlA samutpanna' / sa siMha kAlAntare mRtaJcaturthanaraka dazasAgaropamAyuko nArako bhUtvA'tyantAsayayAtanAmanubhRtapAna / tata udvRttatiryagyoniSu bhRrizo bhraman cApi grAme dvijaputratvena samutpannaH / tasya janmAnantara tanmAtApitrAyAH sarve'pi vajanA mRtA' / tatastad grAmavAsino lokA' kRpayA'nnAdidAnaista jIvaya siMhane uchalakara una para prahAra kiyaa| unake zarIra se usane mAsa noMca liyA ataH unamA samasta zarIra gvUna se lathapatha ho gayA / aisI avasthA meM bhI munirAjane apanA zubha bhyAna nahI choDA ora vinazvara ima zarIra kA parityAga kiyA / | yaha AThavA bhava hai // 8.3 navavA deva bhava B vara suvarNapaTa munirAja kA jIva dazaveM svarga meM mahAprabhavimAna meM bImasAgara kI AyuvAle deva kI paryAya meM utpanna huvA tathA vaha siMha bhI galAntara me narakara cauthe naraka me dasasAgara kI Ayukta dhAraka nArako huaa| vahA vaha naraka kI asA yAtanAoM kA bhogatA rahA / jana isakI vahAMnI Ayu samApta ho cukI taba vaha vahA se nikalakara tiryaca yoni me ra 2 janma maraNa karatA huA anta me kisI grAma meM brAhmaNa ke putrapane utpanna huA / isake utpanna hote hI mAnApitA Adi samasta svajana mara gaye / pAlaka ke abhAva me grAmavAsiyoMne annAdika dekara sihe uchaLIne temanA upara prahAra karyAM ane temanA zarIramAnA mAJane leAcI lIdhu AthI temanu saghaLu zarIra leAhIthI lathakhatha thai gayu . AvI avasthAmA paNa munirAje peAtAnu zubhadhyAna cheDyu nahI ane vinazvara evA zarIrane parityAga karI dIdhe A AThamA bhava thayA navamA Devabhava A prakAnA che-- e suvaNu khATu munigajanA jIva dasamA svamA mahAprabhu vimAnamA vIsa mAgaranI AyuvALA devanI paryAyamA utpanna thaye| tavA e si ha paNa kALAntaramA marIne ceAthA narakamA dasa mAganI AyunA dhAraka nArakI anyA ane tyA te narakanI asahya yAtanAe bhAgavatA rahyo jyAre tenI Ayu samApta thai cUkI tyAre te tyAthI nIkaLIne tIya ca yAnImA vAravA janma maraNu katA karatA atamAM phAI gAmamA eka brAhmaNune tyA putrarUpe utpanna thayeA enA utpanna thatAnI mAthe jamAtA

Page #994
- - - - - - 854 tkhn ntamtasya yamaTha iti nAma matAnta' / patra pararupAnirbharajIvano'mI maTa' krameNa pAlyamuha ha ya tAraNya payaH prApta gana / tadA'tyanta gdio lAni dhamAna. sa syodarapUrtaye'pi samartho na jAta / sa hi dvini TipasamAdhAnataH kApTena bhojana labhate sm| ma dAna bhogaprayuttAna kRtArthAna nino kAna dRSTvA manasyeva macintayat-etaiH purA janmani prabhRta tapastaptam / ata pate zrImanta manti / yathA pona vinA kapi na sammAti, tathaiva tapI pinA zriyaH prAptaH sabhApanA nAsti / ato'ha tapami tathA yatipye yathA vANijo vANijya ytte| itya vicintya isako milaayaa| yaha pAlita pApita hokara yahA ttuaa| sabane isakA kamaTha nAma ragba diyaa| kamaTha kramaza. yAlya avasthAkA ullaghana kara yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| atyata daridra hone se loka usakI rasI majAka tathA niMdA karate rahate the| isama itanI zakti nahIM thI ki vaha apanI udara kI bhI pUrti kara ske| vicArA do tIna dina pAda so bhI bar3I muzkila se bhojana pAtA thA, itanA to yara abhAgA ___ thaa| vaha jaya dAna eva moga meM apane artha ko pratyukta karane vAle dhana vAnoM ko dekhatA thA to mana meM aisA vicAra karane lagatA ki ina logoMne pUrvajanma me prabhUta tapa tapA hai isI kAraNa ye pracura dhanazAlI hue haiN| jisa prakAra vIjakI puSTi ke vinA kRSI nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra tapa ke vinA lakSmIkI bhI prAptI jIvoM ko nahI hotI hai isaliye mai tapakI ArAdhanA meM isa prakAra prayatna karU ki jisa prakAra vyApArIloga vyApAra me prayatna karate haiN| isa prakAra soca samajhakara vaha pitA temaja bIjA svajane paNa mRtyu pAmyA, te bALakane pALakane abhAva hovAthI gAma lokee ene pALI pizIne jIvADa gAma lekenA pAlana poSaNathI te moTo thayo ane lokoe tenuM kamaTha evuM nAma rAkhyuM kamaTha kramaza bAlyavaya vaTAvIne yuvAvasthAe pahocyo ati daridrI hovAnA kAraNe loko tenI hAsI majAka karIne ni dA karatA hatA enAmAM potAne udara nirvAha karavAnI paNa zakti na hatI bIcArAne be traNa traNa divase mahAmusIbate kha vAnuM maLatuM eTale te e abhAgI hate jyAre te sArU evu azvarya bhogavatuM ane dAnapuNya karatA dhanavAnene jete tyAre manamAne manamAM vicAra karavA lAgatuM ke A lekee pUrva janmamAM ghaNu evu tapa karyuM haze ane e ja kAraNe teo A janmamAM pracura dhanavAna banelA che je pramANe bIjanI puSTInA vagara khetI thatI nathI eja pramANe tapanA vagara lamInI prApti paNa jIvane thatI nathIA mATe huM paNa tapanI ArAdhanAmAM A prakArano prayatna karU ane e rIte ke jema vepArIo

Page #995
priyadazino TAkA ya zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam nAtasavega sa ramaTa mandAdi bhujAnaH pazcAnyAdi kRcchatapaH kurvan tApaso jaatH|| atha dazamo bhava ucyate Asodara bharatakSetra vArANasI nAma ngrii| yamyA sannidho gaGgA nadI vahati / yatpurI parito manoramANyudyAnAni nandanAnamiva janAnA manAsi mukhayanti / yamyA pracuramaNimANisyamayaphapizIrpamuzobhita mAkAro'tiramaNIya AsIt / yatra prAmAdAnA sauvargakalazeSa maNimayabhittiSu ca prati vi. dhita mUrya sahasrapA pratibhAsate mma / yasyA thaninA mahArhANi ramyANi hANi puNyA'bhyunyalabhyAni sagiNA vimAnAnIva zobhante sm| yasyAmagaNyapaNyai kamaTha kandamUla Adi kA AhAra karatA huA pacAgnitapasyA Adi meM apane ko lagAera tApasU bana gyaa| damoM bhava zrIpAzvaprabhukA isI bharatakSetra meM vArANamI nAmakI nagarI thii| isake pilakula pAma gagA nadI bahatI thii| isa purI ke cAroM ora nadanavana jaise manorama upavana the jo janoM ke mano ko praphulita karate the| isake cAroM tarapha eka atiramaNIya prAkAra yA jo pracura maNi, mANikya nirmita kapizIrpakoM-gUroM se muzobhita thaa| jahA ke prAsAdoM ke suvarNa glazoM me tathA maNimayabhittiyoM meM prativimvita sUrya hajAroM prakAra se pratibhAmita hotA thaa| jahA dhanikajanoM ke makAna jo ki mahAmRlya eva suramya the| tathA dekhane vAloM ko jo apanI marubhASA se mAno yahI kahate the ki yadi tuma aise makAnoM ko cAhate ho to vyApAramAM prayatnazIla bane che A prakArane pitAnA mana sAthe nizcaya karI kamaTha kadamULa Adine AhAra kara rahIne pacAgni tapasyA AdimA pitAnA cittane sthira karIne tApasa banI gayo zrI pArzvaprabhune dasamabhava A pramANe che - A bharata kSetramA vArANasI nAmanI nagarI hatI enI taddana najIkamAM garabA nadI vahetI hatI A nagarInI cAre tarapha na danavana jevAM upavana hatA je lekenA dilane pralita karatA hatA enI cAre bAju ati ramaNIya prAkAra (mahele) hatA je maNimANikaya AdithI caLakatA temaja jenA kAgarAo vi khUbaja zobhAyamAna hatA jenA uparanA suvarNa kaLaze temaja maNi-bhANiyamaya bhI tenuM pratibiMba sUryanA hajAre kiraNanI mAphaka prakAzamAna thatu hatu tyAnA dhanika lekenA makAne paNa khUbaja zumita ane suramyA hatA ane jonArane mane manaja e vicAra uThate ke je AvA aizvaryAnI cAhanA hoya te puNya kArya karavuM joIe A

Page #996
ww - uttarAdhyayanasUtre rApaNArI kutrikApaNarAjIva rAjate sma / yamyA vivAtizAyinI pratyakSA rakSmI nirIkSya nipuNA janArohaNAcala pApANazepa payonidhi ca jala zepameva manyante / eva vidhAyAmasyA pArANasyA mAraguNagaNAdhana prajAnA paripAlane dattAdhAnAni zvajanIno'zvaseno nAma narapatirAsIt / yo hi simeNa vivarasena (pAmudeva) devopamagnaseritatyAdi iva rAjate sma / yamya pratApA-rasa palAyitA ara NyazaraNa prpedire| yasmina pArthi pathi zAsati prajA iti bhItirahitA prasannAstiSThanti / AsIt tamya rAna zIla dAryAdigaNAbhirAmA manoramA vAmA nAmnI parAjJI / erasyA rAnI muzemara zagyAyA zayAnA pAmAdevI hastyAdIna puNyakarma kro| devoM ke vimAnoM jaise bhale mAlama paTate the| jahA para gaNita vIthI se suzobhita dukAne kutrikApaNa kI zreNike mamAna araNyapaNyo se sadA bharI rahatI thiiN| jisakI sasAra meM Azcaryajanaka pratyakSa lakSmI ko degvAra nipuNajana rohaNAcala ko pApANazepa eva payonidhi ko jalazepa hI mAnate the| isa pracura saubhAgyazAlinI nagarI kA zAsaka sakalaguNagaNoM se alakRta tathA prajA ke paripAlana karane me sAvadhAna azvasena nAmake rAjA the| ye vizvajano kA hita vidhAyaka the| parAkrama meM vAsudeva ke samAna tathA devo ke samAna manuSyoM dvArA sevita hone se undra ke jaise zobhita hote the| inake pratApa se bhagakara zatruoMne kevala araNya kI hI zaraNa svIkRta kI thI / inake zAsanakAla me iti bhIti se rahita hokara prajAjana prasannacitta banakara sukha aura AnadapUrvaka rahate the| ina rAjA kI paTarAnI kA nAma vAmAdevI thaa| nagarImAM vepAra-vANijya karanArAonI dukAne paNa aneka prakAranA dravyathI bharelI rahetI temaja kharIdanArAonI hAra katArothI bajAre zobhAyamAna pravRttimaya dekhAtI hatI eka dare sArAye bharatakSetramAM A vArANasI nagarI khUbaja dedipyamAna temaja saghaLI siddhiyothI bharelI evI nagarI hatI A pracura saubhAgyazALI nagarInA zAsaka saghaLA guNothI alaMkRta evA prajAnu paripAlana karavAmAM sAvadhAna azvasena nAmarAjA hatA teo vizvajananA hitavidhAyaka hatA parAkramamAM vAsudevanA jevA tathA manuSyamA devanI jema pUjAtA hatA AthI Indra jevA robhAyamAna lAgatA hatA enA pratApathI bhalabhalA zatruo kapAyamAna banyA hatA ane pitAnA sthA nane choDIne arazyanuM zaraNa svIkArela hata emanA zAsananA samayamAM prajAja nene koI paNa prakAranI bhIti na hatI keAI paNa prakAranA Dara sahita saghaLA prasannacitta banIne sukhapUrvaka rahetA hatA e rAjAnI paTarANInuM nAma vAmAdevI

Page #997
- priyadazizA TIkA . -3 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 857 caturdazamahAmrAgana dRSTaratI ! mAna jayanAyitA rAtI mattAnta rAja nive nitavatI / tatA rAjA rAjya yavedayata-bhi nai manyate nara putrI nagatpati bhaviSyati / bamaphaTa andhA yAmAdevI para prmogmaapnnaa| ta cai / kAga cA ryA rAgA mA cyA jamA prANataralyAnyuto jJAnapayukta mutra gahajAra samapanA / sAdegatarAnA nAmumAmapu vyatItapu gAmA devI nIgdhatimadina patra prmtrtii| tagamadhAmanarape pramAjanmapagjiAyapaTpazcA ganimamAyaH samAgatva yatikarmANi kRtapatya / candrA pyAdhijJAnena prabhorjanma strIjanocita zIla, jaudArya zrAdi sadaguNo se abhirAma eva caDI hI manohara thii| kAdana komala zayyA para moI naI rAnIne rAtri me cauda- mahAsvapoM ko deyaa| jana mAna pAla ga mamaya huA to vaha zapayA se uThakara una spano ko rAjA se sane ke liye unake pAsa phuNcii| uga jAkara rAnI ne una caudana mahAsvoM ko rAjA se khaa| mahAmro ko sunakara rAjAne rAnI ro karA-he devo / ina vo ke degvane se to yaha mucita hotA hai ki tumhAre yahA jagatpati puna hogaa| isa prakAra svama ke phala ko sunakara bAmAdevI atyata prasanna bhii| kRSNa caturthI kI rAtri me vAmAdevI pIkSima damanA prANata rUpa se nyaba kara muvarNapAhA jIva tIna jJAna yukta avatIrNa njaa| jaba nau mAma mATe sAta dina vyatIta ho cuke tava vAmAdevI ne pAcaprabhu ko janma diyaa| bhagavAna kI phAti nIlI thI tathA sarpa ke ciha se ye yuktye| prabhu ke janma lete hI apane * Asana ke kapana se prabhu kA janma hoga jAnakara uppana dizAkumAriyo ne Akara prasUti niyA kii| devendro ne bhI tu e zrIjanomAM uttama evA zIla, audArya Adi guNothI yukana ane khUbaja manahara hatI e vAmAdevIe eka divasa rAtrinA samaye cauda mahAsvapna joyA prAta nALe zayyAmAthI uThIne rAtre joyela svapnAnI vAta rAjAne kahevA mATe temanI pAse gaI rAjA pAse jaIne cI- svapnAnI vAta teNe rAjAne kahI, naNInA mukhethI coda mahAsvapnonI va ta rasAbhaLIne rAjAe kahyuM devI ! A a| jovAthI evuM jANI zakAya che ke, tamArA udarathI jagatpati e putra avataraze A prakAranA svapnanA phaLane jANIne vAmAdevI atyaMta prasanna thaI caitra mahinAnI kRSNa caturthInI 2 vamAdevInI kukhethI damamAM prANutaka5thI cavIne yuvabAho jIva lakatrayamAM aprAya evA traNa jJAna sAthe atarIta thayA navamAsa ane sADA sAta divasa garbhanA pUrA thayA tyAre vAmAdevAe prArvaprabhune janma Ape bhagavAnanI kAntI nIla 2 ganI hatI tathA sapanA cihnathI teo cukata hatA prabhune janma jetA ja potAnA Asana ka pAyamAna banatA prabhune janma thayAnuM jANIne chapana

Page #998
uttagadhyayanasUtre vizAyATAnika mAga hatapanta / apasena pA'pyAnandAtirekAra-kArAgAracAsadaNDa prAptAna muktabAna / garbhamye bhagati tanmAnA kaNarAgArapi pArzvata sarpanta sarpa -ttaatii| sAta vRttAnta bharna ni dina panI / tadA sAnA nA proktamAnatatra garbhanyAya prabhAgo yandhamAre'pisapana sarpagravayA pASa dRSTa ti / tasyAmu prabhAva sammRtya mAtApita yA pArzva iti tannAma kRtam / pazabhirdhAtIbhi lyamAnaH, apThe zoNa niritA sudhA nityamApirana jagannala dhicandramA sa jagatmamu narmaNa aradhijJAna se prabhu kA janma jAnakara nASTAhika mahotma piyaa| anya sena rAjA ko uma mamaya me apAra Anada naa| unhoMne pArAgAra me se Ajanma kaida ra kariyoM nA ko bhI mukta kara diyaa| jima samaya matha mAtA ke garbha meM Aye the usa samara kRSNarAti meM bhI mAtA vAmAdevI ne apane pAma se jAte hA sarpako degyA yA / java yAta vAmA devI ne apane pati se kahI to unhoMne kahA ri-he devI ! yaha tumhAre garbhastha bAlakA prabhAva hai jo asAra ma bhI apane pAsa se jAtA huA sarva digyalAI pdd'aa| garbhastha nAlA ke isa prakAra kA prabhAva ko jAnakara ho mAtA pitA ne unakA nAma pArzva rakha liyaa| pitAne pArzva kumAra ke lAlana pAlana ke liye pAca dhADayA niyukta kA thii| unhoMne inako baDe prema ke sAtha pAlana popaNa kiyaa| indra ne bhagavAn ke agUThe me amRta rakhA so ve usakA hI nitya pAna kiyA karate the| isa prakAra jagatarUpa jaladhi ke candramA svarUpa ve bhagavAna diThumarIoe AvIne prasUti kriyA karI devoe paNa avadhijJAnathI prabhune janma thayAnuM jANune ASTAdika mahotsava karyo azvasena rAjAne A samaye apAra AnaMda thaye temaNe A Ana danA prasage kArAgAramAM Ajanma mahAna bhaya kara rIte keda bhegavatA kedIone paNa choDI dIdhA je samaye prabhu mAtAnA garbhamA AvyA hatA e kRSNa rAtrInA samaye mAtA vAmAdevIe eka phaNIdhara bhayakara sapane pitAnI pathi jatA joyela hato jyAre A vAta vAmAdevIe pitAnA patine kahI tyAre temaNe kahyuM ke, he devI ! A tamArA garbhamAnA bALakane ja mahAna prabhAva che ane e ja kAraNe adhakAramAM paNa tamArI pAsethI jaI rahelA sapane tame joI zakayA garbhastha bALakanA A prakAranA prabhAvane jANIne mAtApitAe temanuM nAma pAzvakumAra rAkhyuM. pitAe pAzvakumAranA lAlana pAlana mATe pAca dhAI niyukta karI jemaNe ghaNA ja prema pUrvaka temanuM lAlana pAlana karyuM Indra bhagavAnanA aThamA amRta rAkhyuM jethI teo nitya enuM pAna karyA karatA hatA A pramANe jagatarUpI samudranA

Page #999
priyA dvArA a - pArzvanAthacaritanimapaNam gu varddhamAnA yAnA prApta | navahastabhabhAga zarAra mAndara gAyA 1 paNa zrInAgana sadAcAraNaca jaganananAmi moThyAta sma / anya migamanasthitamazvamenanarapati dvArapAla mAgipAta purassara sacinacanda kathitapura bharantasmAdayitumicna gurapratIta / tataH rAmAnupAtena nana dvArapAlena prati sa puruSa eva "deva amara kumpura nAmapuram / tanAsti murtibhUmi prasenajinnAma rAjA / tamyAmita nisansArampayena racitA bhAratI nAma duddinA / tasya saundarya niyAmanupameyameva nATI tArilokya yogya kamA ragita hote hue yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue / inake zarIra kA mAna naukA thA / inakA samasta sarvAGga sundara thA / aurya aura rUpa se nazIlAcaraNa audArya Adi guNo se janatA ke mana ko prabhu vizeSarUpa se harpita karate the / kisI eka dinakI bAta hai ki jana anvasena rAjA rAjyasiMhAmana para virAjamAna the / tana unako hArapAla ne Akara namaskAra karake paDe vinaya ke sAtha yaha kahA ki he nAva ! koI eka puruSa Apase kucha kahane ke liye hAra para khaDA huA hai, AjJA ho to bhItara le AU~ ? rAjAne sunakara usase usa ke Ane kI samati dI / hArapAla ne usa ko rAjAke pAsa pahuMcA diyaa| usane rAjAse kahA- he deva | isa bharata kSetra me kuzasthala pura nAmakA eka nagara hai| usake rAjAkA nAma prasenajita hai / prasenajita sukIrti kA sthAna hai / inake eka prabhAvatI nAma kI putrI hai| jo tribhuvana ke sauMdarya sArako lekara ke hI mAno caMdramA svarUpa e bhagavAna pAkumAra kramaza vadhatA vadhatA yuvAvasthAe pahAcyA emanA zarIranI uMcAi nava hAthanI hatI ane saghaLuM zarIra sarvAMga sudara hatu zauya ane rUpathI tathA satya zIla sadAcaraNu ane audAya Adi guNeAthI janatAnA manane prabhu vizeSarUpathI harSita karatA hatA phAi eka divasanI vAta che ke jyAre azvasena rAjA rAjyAsana upara birAjamAna hatA tyAre dvArapALe AvIne namana karI ghaNA ja vinayanI mAthe kahyu ke, huM nAtha koI eka purUSa Apane kAika kahevA mATe Avela che ane dvAra upara ubhela che. je ApanI AjJA hAya te adara laI lAvu rAjue dvArapAlanI vAta sAbhaLIne te purUSane adara lai AvavAnu kahyu Atho namana karI dvArapAla jaine te purUSane a 12 laI AvyA. e purUSa AvatA ja rAjAne namratApUrvaka kahyuM he deva ! A bhArata kSetramA kuzasthaLapura nAmanu eka nagara che tyAnA rAjAnu nAma prasenajIta che prasenajIta rAjAe sArI sukIti meLavI che ene eka prabhAvatI nAmanI putrI che. je rUpaguNane

Page #1000
-- - - -- - - - - - R am - R - - - - -- 810 uttagadhyayanasUtre jAgAtamAptaye pitA yahUna rAmakumAganAloktigana / parantu na ko'pi nayogyo ro militaH / tato rAmA cintito jAtaH / athAnyadA sampIbhiH sahopAna gatA prabhAratI phicarImirgIyamAna sphItamado gItamaNot tayayA-mRto'vasena bhUbha : zrIpAoM jayatAcirama / rUpalApyatemominiyanirmaganapi / / iti / ida gota nizamya prabhAratI pArthakumAre sanAtAnurAgA koTA nIDA ca santyajya muhurmuhurgItazrANe'bhilApayuktA minnarIgaNAbhimunI sthitA / banAI gaI hai| isIliye usakA maundarya tIna loka meM anupama mAnA jAtA hai| unake pitA nanita rAjAne jara apanI puno ko isa anupama spa saundarya rAzi kA maTAra dekhA tatra devakara unhoM ne anurUpa jAmAtA kI talAza ke liye aneka rAjakumAroM ko degA paratu usake yogya vara koI bhI unakI dRSTi ma nahIM jacA! para kI amApti se rAjA ke citta meM DI ciMtA lagI hai| eka dina kI bAta hai ki prabhAratI sagriyoM ke sAtha udyAna meM gaI thIM so vahA usane kinnariyoM dvArA gAye gaye gIta me aisA sunA ki "azvasena bhUpati kA puna zrI pAva kumAra ciraphAlataka jayavatA vo jo apane rUpa, lAvaNya eva teja se devatAo ko bhI jItatA hai| . isa gIta ko sunakara prabhAvatI kA AphapaNa pArzvakumAra kI aura ho gyaa| usa ne krIDA eva jIDA (lajA) kA parityAga kara usa gota ke zravaNa karane me pAra bAra apane mana kA upayoga lagAyA aura isIliye vaha kinnariyo ke sanmukha baiTha gii| jaya gIta gAkara ve saba avatAra che traNa bhuvanamAM enA jevI bIjI koI rUpasu darI nathI rAjA prasenajIte pitAnI e uttama guNazIlavALI putrInA mATe meM gya varanI khUba zeAdha karI para tu te prabhAvatI ku varInA egya koI rAjakumAra tene maLela nathI pitAnI vivAha ceAgya putrI mATe cagya vara na maLavAnA kAraNe rAjAnA manamAM bhAre ciMtA vasI rahI che eka divasanI vAta che ke kumArI prabhAvatI pitAnI sakhIcenI sAthe udhAnamAM gaI hatI e samaye tyAM teNe kinnarI dvArA gAvAmAM Avela gItane sAbhaLyuM e gItamAM teNe evu sAbhaLyuM ke, azvasena bhUpatine putra zrI pArzvakumAra cirakALa sudhI jyavatA vata je potAnA rUpa lAvaNya ane tejathI devatAone paNa jIte che " - A gatine sAMbhaLIne prabhAvatInuM AkarSaNa pAzvakumAranI tarapha thaI gayuM jethI teNe krIDA temaja lajajAne tyAga karI e gItane sAMbhaLavAmAM ja vAra vAra pitAnA manane upayogamAM lagADayu ane enA mATe te nirionI sAme besI gaI

Page #1001
priyadarzinI TIkA ma 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam gatAmu minnarIpu tanmArgadattadRSTiH prabhAvatI vimanaskA jaataa| pArdhakumAre samanurakteyamiti sagvIbhirAlakSitam / tataH sakhIbhi?hamAnIteya pAryakumAragata hRdayA na smipi jAnAti pAi kA'da kA umA iti / tatastasyA mAtApitarau tatsakhImugyAtpArdhakumArAnurakteyamiti atvA para pramodamApannau / tatastAveva mokta vantI-umA mANasamA mutA pAcana pariNAgya drutmaanndyipyaavH| tataH kuzastha lapure prasiddha prabhAvatI pArdhakumAre'nurakteti / phI sara calI gaI to prabhAvatI jisa ora ve gaI huI thI usI ora nihAratI rhii| jara ve adRzya ho gaI to vaha vimanaska bana gii| sakhiyoM ne usakI isa paristhiti se yaha jAna liyA ki yaha pArzvakumAra meM acchI taraha anurakta ho gaI hai| bAda meM sasiyAM jaya usako ghara para le AI to bhI pAryakramAra meM anurakta hRdayavAlI hone se usako yaha bhAna nahIM rahA ki maiM kahAM para hai aura kauna hai tathA ye kauna haiM / jaba mAtA pitA ne usakI isa taraha kI hAlata devI no unhoMne sakhiyoM se isakA kAraNa pUchA, jaba unako yaha patA sakhiyoM dvArA paTa gayA kI yaha pArzvakumAra meM anurakta huI hai to ve paDe prasanna hue, aura kahane lage ki prANoM se bhI adhika priya isa putrI ko pArcakumAra ke mAya paraNA kara hamaloga aba zIna hI nizcinta ho jaayeNge| kuzasthalapura meM bhI yaha yAta prasiddha ho gaI ki prabhAvatI pArcakumAra meM anurakta ho gaI hai| jyAre gIta gAIne e saghaLI cAlatI thaI tyAre prabhAvatI, e je tarapha jaI rahI hatI e tarapha jatI ja rahI jyAre te dekhAtI badha thaI tyAre te sAva sumunna jevI banI gaI sakhIoe A uparathI e jANI lIdhuM ke, e bahena pArzvakumAramA sa pUrNa paNe anurakta banI gaI che. A pachI jyAre sakhIo tene rAjabhavanamA laI AvI tyAre paNa te pAzva kumAramAM anurakta hRdaya vALI hovAthI ene e paNa bhAna na gaNyuM ke, huM kayA chuM, ane keNu chu tathA mArI pAse keNa karyuM che jyAre mAtA pitAe tenI A hAlata joI tyAre temaNe sakhIone kAraNa pUchayuM tyAre sakhI tarI samagra vAta temane kahevAmAM AvI tyAre temane sAtavana maLyuM ane pAzvakumAranA guNamAM anurakata banyAnI vAte mAtA pitA ghaNuM ja prasanna banyA ane kahevA lAgyA ke, prANathI paNa adhika pyArI evI A putrIne pArzvakumAranI sAthe paraNAvIne ame kharekhara eka prakAranI mahAna citAthI mukata banI jaizu kuzasthalapuramAM paNa A vAta jAhera thaI cUkela che ke prabhAvatI pAzvakumAramAM anurakta thaI gaI che

Page #1002
884 - - - - tumudyata pitara mati pApakumAra mAripAca-tAta ! taNAva tasmina yayanarAje murArinayinAmAryANAmughamo'nAvazyara' / maradAnAnumAreNa tanni pAraNa bhaviSyati / tato vizvayAdhismya tamya pArSapramo. parAkrama jAnAno rAjA'vasenastadvacana svIkRtya yavana matyabhiganta meM gaiH nahata mamAdivaza / piA samAviSTo bhagavAn pAnA yAna matyabhigantu yArayatA bhavati, tAran zakasArathiH saratha' samAgatya rayAdatIrtha bhagavanta bhaNamya pravIti-bhagavan ! kA kAraNa unako samajhA diyaa| tAta ke mukha se sakSepa se sarasamA cAra sunakara tathA yavanarAjA ke prati prasthita hone meM upata apane pitA ko Thesakara pArzvakumAra ne vinaya ke mAtha pitA se kahA-he tAta' tRNatulya usa yavana rAjA ke Upara car3hAI karane kA udyama Apa jase surAmura vijayI zaravIro ke liye anAvazyaka hai| Apa kI AjAnu sAra umakA nivAraNa ho jaaygaa| ata Apa mujhe AjA dijiye| pAvakumAra ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara "vizvanaya ke prANiyoM se bhI adhika balazAlI ye pArzvakumAra he ata. isake bala parAkrama kI bAta hI kyA kahanI hai" aisA vicAra kara azvasena ne sainya ke sAtha unako yavanarAja ke sAmhane jAne kI AjJA de dii| pitAkI AjJA pAte hI pArzvakumAra jaise hI yavana rAja ke sanmukha jAne ko taiyAra hue ki vaise hI zakendra kA sArathi ratha lekara unake pAsa o pahucA aura ratha se utara kara namaskAra karake unase kahane lagA bhagavan / krIDArUpa se tene samajAvI pitAnA mukhethI sakSepamA saghaLI vAta sAMbhaLIne tathA vavanarAjAnI sAme laDavA javA tatpara banelA potAnA pitAne joIne pAWkumAre vinayana sAthe kahyuM ke he tAta! tRNatuya e yavanarAjAnI upara caDAI karavAne udyama ApanA jevA surAsura vijayI zUravIra mATe barAbara nathI ApanI AjJA anusAra enu nivAraNa thaI jaze AthI Apa mane AjJA Ape pAzvakumAranA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne "vizvatrayanA prANIothI paNa adhika baLavALA a! pArzvakumAra che AthI emanA baLa parAkramanI vAta ja na karavI" evo vicAra karIne azvasena mahArAjAe yavanarAjAnI sAme sainyanI sAthe laDavA javAnI temane AzA ApI pitAnI AjJA maLatA ja pAWkumAra yavanarAjAnI sAme laDavA javA taiyAra thayA, te samaye kendrane sArathI ratha laIne temanI pAse AvI pahocce ane rathathI utarIne namaskAra karIne temane kahevA lAgyuM ke, bhagavAna ! Apa yavana

Page #1003
priyadarzinI TIkA a0 23 zrIpArzvanAthacarita nirUpaNam 865 t 1 zobhanta kIDayA'pi raNodhana jJAtvA bhaktivazAt saratha mA bhavatsevAyA pitavAn / ato bhavAn nAnAvivazastrAstrasamanvitamaspRSTabhUpRSTamam rathamadhirohatu / tato bhagavAste mAmAspada ta rathamArata namasA kuzasthala prati pracalitaH / saini kAstu yathAyogya bhUmimArgeNa pracalitA / tatA daveM svakriyazaktimabhAveNa kulapurasamIpe sodyAna mAsAdo nirmina sainikAnanugRhana bhagavAn tahatyanusAreNa zakrasArathinA ratha cAlyada sainikai' sadhaiva tatra samAgata / nirmite udyAne mAsAde ca bhagavAna yathAyogya sarvAn savAsitavAn / tato hI raNa meM udyata 'Apa ko jaya indra ne jAnA to bhaktivaza unhoMne mujhe ratha lekara Apa kI sevA meM bhejA hai ataH Apa mantra eva atroM se sumantrita isa ratha meM savAra ho jAiye ! 1 1 T 1 yaha ratha jamIna para nahIM calatA hai / indra ke sArathI kI isa bAta ko sunakara prabhu aparvateja ke zrAma usa ratha para savAra ho gaye / aura AkAza mArga se hokara kuzasthalapura kI tarapha ravAnA hue| sAtha ke sainika loka bhUmi mArga se cale / vahA kuzambalapura ke samIpa Aye, itane meM devoM ne apanI kriyazakti se udyAnasahita prAsAda banA diyaa| bhagavAnne sArathi ko yaha Adeza de diyA thA ki jaise. 2 ye sainika cale vaise tuma va calAnA so vaha mArathI isI prakAra se ratha calAtA thA ataH prabhu apane sainya ke mAtra 2 hI kuzasthalapura ke samIpa A pahu~ce / Ate hI prabhu devanirmita usa udyAnavAle prAsAda meM Thahara gaye, aura sainyajanoM ko bhI rAjAnI sAme lavA jaI rahyA che evu jyAre Indra jANyu eTale bhaktivaza temaNe rathalaine mane" ApanI sevAmA, gelela che AthI Apa sUtra, ane srothI susajjIta A ratha upara 12 thaI jAva. A tha jamIna upara cAlata nathI indranA sArathInI A vAta sAbhaLIne pAzva prabhu apUrva tejanA dhAma evA e ratha upara svAra thaI gayA ne AkAza mArge prazasthalapuranI taraka svAnA thayA emanA sainiI bhUmi mAgethI cAlavA la gya teo kuzasthalapuranI pAse AvyA eTalAmA deva e peAtAnI vaiyi zaktithI udyAna sAthe eka mahela taiyAra karI dIdhe bhagavAne sAthane evA Adeza Apela hatA ke, jema jema mArA A sanika cAle tema tema tamAre AA nathane calAvavA AthI e sArathI e pramANe rathane calAvatA hatA. A rIte prabhu potAnA sainyanI sAthe ja kuzasthala puranI pAse AvI paheAmyA tyA pahoMcatA ja prabhu pArzvanAtha devAe taiyAra karavA e diyuprAsAdamA zakAyA ane sainikAne " chu tyA yathAyegya sthAne utAryo jyAre saghaLA 20 1 1

Page #1004
- 666 kaaen bhagavAn manasyemacintayana-prathama datamukhAdA maninAmi pratinipatayitum / yaghasI na nipatipyate, tadaivAnyopAyAlampana priyaami| para vicintya sa bhagavAn tatsamIpe dUta prepitarAna / dUto'pi yavanarAT samIpe gatvA durmada ta yavanarAjameramabravIda-rAjan ! zrI pArzvanAtho mama musAda mAntamevamAdizati'bhaya prasenajidrAjA mama tAtacaraNAnA zaraNAgata / atastvayA kuMzasthalapurAva ropana parityajya svarAjya pani prasthAtavya, yadi vAJchasi klyaannm| tvA pratyabhyuta tAta sniyAdinA sAntvayitvA'ha yA rakSitumanA. svayamAgata' / ato bhUyobhyastvA zikSayAmi-yadi pAsi kalyANa, tarhi mama sandeza zravaNa yathAyogya sthAna meM vahA para ThaharA diyaa| jaya saba vyavasthitarUpa se Thahara gaye taba prabhu ne maname aisA ricAra kiyA ki sarvaprathama dUta bhejakara yavanarAja ko yaha saMdeza bhijavAnA cAhiya ki tuma yA se vApisa apane ghara para lauTa jaao| jaba vaha yaha nahIM mAnegA taba anya upAya kA mujhe avalambana karanA yogya rogaa| aisA vicAra kara prabhu ne usake pAsa apanA eka dUta bhejaa| itane jAkara usa durmada yavanarAja se kahA-he rAjana zrI pArzvanAtha ne mere mukha dvArA Apako yaha sadeza diyA hai-ki gaha prasenajita rAjA mere pitA kI zaraNa meM AyA huA hai-ata tuma kuzasthalapura ko choDakara apane rAjya me vApisa lauTa jAo isI meM tumhArA bhalA hai / pitAjI svaya tumhArI sAmhanA karane ke liye Arahe the, paratu maiM ne anunaya-vinaya karake unakozAta kara diyA hai aura tumhArI rakSA karane ke abhimAyaH se maiM svaya AyA hai| maiM ghAra 2 tuma ko samajhAtA hai ki yadi apanI bhalAI cAhate ho to mere vyavasthita rUpathI goThavAI gayA tyAre prabhue manamA e vicAra karyo ke, sahutha pahelA dUtane mokalIne yavanarAjAne e sa dezo mokala ke, tame ahIM thI tamArA sthAna upara pAchA cAlyA jAva je e ArIte na mAne te mATe bIjA upAyanuM avala bana karavu joIe Avo vicAra karIne prabhue yavanarAjanI pAse pitAnA eka dUtane eka dUte jaIne e madamA chekelA evo yavanarAjane kahyuM ke, he rAjana zrI pArzva kumAre mArI sAthe evu kahevaDAvyuM che ke, A prasenajIta rAjA mArA pitAnA zaraNe Avela che AthI tamAre kuzasthalapurano ghero uThAvIne potAnA sthAne pAchA cAlyA javuM joIe emAM ja tamAruM bhalu che rAjA pote ja tamArA sAmano karavA AvI rahela hatA parata me ghaNI ja vinayanI sAthe temane zAta karI dIdhA che ane tamArU rakSaNa karavAnA abhiprArTI ha Avyo chuM ane mane evI samajaNa Apu chuM ke jo tame tamArI bhalAI cAhatA he te mArA A

Page #1005
- priyadarzinI TokA a 23 zrIpAryanAthacaritanirUpaNam samakAlameva sasainyena tvayA prsthaatvymiti|" ima sandeza zrutvA do yAna rADevamanavIt-re dUta / yattvameva jIpi, tadasamIcInameva / mama purato'zvaseno vA pArthanAyo yA phiyanmAnam / ahameva tara mukhena tara svAmina sandizAmi / gancha ra sandiza mbasvAminam / yadi jIvitukAmo'si, tarhi prayAhi tvaritam / nau cetsasainyo vinAza prApsyasi ! tadvacana zrutvA dutaH punarapyayocat-rAjan ! mama svAmI prasenajitamiva tyAmapi rakSitRminchati / ata eva tyA vopayitu mA pepyt| garapparijeyasya mama svAmina' parAkrama buDhA tvaritamito'isa sadezakosunate hI tuma apanI senA ko lekara vApisa lauTa jaao| dUtake mugva se isa sadeza ko munakara yavanarAja ne kuddha hokara usase kahA re ita ! jo tR aisA kaha rahA hai so terA vaha kathana sarvayA anucita hI hai| mere samakSa azvasena tathA pArzvanAtha kI kyA ginatI hai| jA aura tR unase aisA merI tarpha se kahade ni yahA ara tumako jyAdA dera takaM Thaharane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi ara aura adhika samaya taka yahA Thahare rahoge to yAda ragbo tumhAre jIvana kI kuzalatA nahIM hai| ata: Ti jIvita rahane kI abhilApA ho zItra hI yahA se vApisa apane sthAna para bhAga jAo nahIM to yahI para sasainya naSTa kara diye jaaoge| isa prakAra yavana rAja ke asabhyavacana sunakara data ne puna unase kahA, he rAjan / mere svAmI to itane bhale hai ki ve yahA kA rAjA prasenajita kI taraha Apa kI bhI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM isI liye unhoMne mujhe Apa ko samajhAne ke liye bhejA hai| Apa ko yaha apane hRdaya meM acchI taraha samajha lenA cAhiye ki mere svAmI - dezAne A bhaLatA ja tamArI senA sAthe pAchA cAlyA jAva dUtanA mukhethI A sa deze mALIne yavanapajAe krodhita banIne tene kahyuM are dUta tu ja kahI kahela che e tArU kahevAnuM saghaLuM nirarthaka che mArI sAme azvasena tathA pAkamAranI zu gaNatrI che ja ane mArA taraphathI tu temane kahI de ke, ahI yA temane vadhu samaya rokAvuM nahI je teo mArA kahevA pachI vadhu samaya rokAze te yAda rAkhajo ke tamArA jIvananI kuzaLatA nathI AthI je jIvatA rahevAnI abhilASA hoya te jaladIthI ahI thI bhAgI jAva nahIM tara saMsinya ahI ja tamAre nAza karavAmA avaze yavanarAjAnA A prakAranA asabhya vacana sAMbhaLIne hRte pharIthI temane kahya ke, he rAjana ! mArA svAmI te eTalA bhalA che ke teo ahInA rAjA prasenajIta mAphaka ApanuM paNa akSaNa karavA cAhe che A kAraNe teoe Apane samajAvavA mATe mane mokalela che Ape ApanA hRdayamAM e sArI rIte samajI levuM joie

Page #1006
8.8 uttarAdhyayanaM , + " 1 1 pasara / nAcedavinayasya phala prApsyasi / yathA hariNa siMhena, timira bhAskareNa zalabha mahinA, pipIlikA samudreNa, nAga garuDena, parvata. pavinA, ma. kuJjaraNa samarthastathaiva pArthena saha yaddhusamartho'si tI tibuddhayA samupAmiviramaM yuddhayavasAyAt / gRhama enta dUta yavanarA jAnucarA hantumudyatA / tadA tasya nItikuzala mantrI sAneva mAha-are mUDhA !. pArzvamabhota hantumudyatA yUyam manye svamaNThe vA'narthakRpe prakSipa indroM se bhI ajeya hai ataH ApakI ina thothI mAnoM ma kucha bhI sAra nahI hai / isa taraha tuma unake parAkrama ko jAnakara niz2a kI bhalAI ke liye yahAM se vApisa ho jAo, nahIM to apane kiye kA phala pAoge? dekho - jaise- siMha ke sAtha hariNa, sUrya ke sAtha adhavAra agni ke sAtha, pataMga, samudra ke sAtha, pipIlikA (kIDI), garaDa ke sAdha nAga, vajra ke sAtha paryaMta, hAthI ke sAtha mepa, yuddha karane me asamartha haivaise tuma bhI pArzvaprabhu ke sAtha yuddha karane meM asamartha ho, isaliye maiM hita buddhi se tumase samajhAtA hU~ ki tuma isa nyartha ke yuddha vyava - sAtha se hara raho aura jaise ghara se Aye ho vaise hI cale jAo |is prakAra dUta jana yavanarAja se kaha rahA thA ki itane me hI usake anu cara usako mArane ko taiyAra ho gaye / anucaroM ko mArane ke liye udyata hue devakara yavanarAja ke nItikuzala matrI ne unase kahA are ! mRrkho " tumhArA yaha vyavasAya yogya nahI hai jo tuma isa taraha se pArzvaprabhuM ke, mArA svAmI indrothI paNa ajeya che. a thI ApanI A baDAI vALI vAteAmAM kAi sa ra nathI. A prakAre tame temanA parAkramane jANIne tamArI peAtAnI bhalAi mATe ahIM thI pAchA pharI java nahItara tamAre tamArA karelA kRtyonu phaLa avazya bhAgavavu paheze. jema sihanI sAme huNa, sUryanI sAme adhakAra, agninI sAme pataMga, samudranI sAme kADhI, garUDanI sAme nAga, vajranI sAme pava ta, hAthInI sAme bhesa yuddha kavamA asamartha che tevI ja rIte tamA paNu pAtra kumAranI sAme yuddha karavAmA asamartha che. A kAraNe huM tamArA ja hitane mATe samajAvu chu ke, tame! khA nakAmA yuddhanA vyavasAyathI zAta rahe ane je rIte AvyA che e ja rIte peAtAnA sthaLe pAchA cAlyA jAva A pramANe dUta jyAre cavananajaMte kahI rahyo hatA e vakhate tenA anucara tene mAravA mATe taiyAra thaI gayA anucAne A rIte taiyAra thayelA joine yavanarAjAnA nAMtikuzaLa matrIe temane aTakAvatA kahyu ke, are mUrkhAe! tamArA A vyavasAya caigya nathI kemake sa deze!

Page #1007
- T priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritatirUpaNam- ---- - - 869 yasyAjJA zakAdayaH marne indrA api zirasA mukuTamipasamuvahanti, tasya pArzvamabho detasya hanana re'stu, tadapamAno'pi sakalApadA padam / tasmAdhUya nivattadhvamasmAdanarthavyavamAyada / etra svabhaTAna nivArya mantrI pArzvamamurdUta sAmanItyedamavavI --mahAbhAga ! epAmatricAryakAriNAmimamaparAdha kSamasva / tvayi yo'savyavahAra ebhiH kRtaH ,ma tvayA na kthamapi paarcprbhvonighedniiyH| vayamadhunaiva pArzvabhu paNantu sumAganyAma, / , itya mAmavacanai sAnvayitvA ta dRta visasarjA tata" sa malI, svabhu yavanarAnamevamabravIt-svAmina,! / siMhasaTAkarpaNavad duranta ke dUtaka ko mArane ke liye udyata ho rahe ho| tumhArI yaha avicArita kriyA apane prabhu ko kaTha pakaDakara kRpa meM puTakane jaisI hai| jisa prabhu kI AjA' zaMkAdika deve bhI mukuTa kI taraha zira para dhAraNa karate hai, bhalA, unake dUtako mAranA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, unakA apamAna karanA bhI makala ApattiyoM ko Amantrita karanA hai| ataH bhalAI Apa logo kI, isI meM hai ki Apa loga Isa anarthakArI vyavasAya se nivRtta ho jaayeN| isa prakAra apane bhaToM ko haTA kara matrI ne pAcapabhu ke dUta, se sAmanIti kA Azraya karake isa prakAra kahA-he 'mahAbhoga! Apa ina vinA vicAre kAma karane vAle bhaToM ke isa aparAdha ko kSamA kreN| ina logoM ne jo Apa ke sAtha asavyavahAra kiyA hai vahe Apa loga pArzvaprabhu se prakaTa na kreN| hama loga abhI pArzvabhu ko namana karane ke liye Ate haiN| isa prakAra sAma vacanoM se dUta ko zAta karake matrI ne usako visarjita kiyaa| bAda meM yavanarAja ke pAsa pahu~ca kara unase isa prakAra kahA-he svAmin ! siMha kI, saTA ke AkarpaNa kI taraha Apane laIne AvelA dUtane mArA e nIti virUddhanuM che, tamArI, A avicArI vartaNuka pitAnA prabhune gaLethI pakaDIne kuvAmAM nAkhI devA jevI che je prabhunI AjJA IbrAdika de paNa zIrAdhA mAne che bhalA enA dUtane mArA e te ghaNuM dUranI vAta che, paratu enuM apamAna karavuM e paNa saghaLI ApatIyAne AmaMtraNa ApavA barobara che Apa lokonI bhalAI te ema che ke, Apa leke A anarthakArI vyavasAyathI. alaga bane A prakAre potAnA anucarene dUra haTAvIne pachIthI matrIe prAva" kumAranA dUtane sAmanItine Azraya laIne kahevA mADayu he mahAbhaga amArA avicArI kAma karavA vALA anucanA aparAdhane Apa kSamA karo e ke ApanA tarapha je prakAranA vyavahAranuM AcaraNa karyuM che tene Apa pArvaprabhunI AgaLa pragaTa na karatA ame pazu pArvaprabhune namana karavA mATe AvIe chIe A prakAranA sAma vacanathI dUtane zAta karI matrIe tene ravAnA karyo pachI yavanarAjanI pAse jaIne ma brIe tene kahyu che svAmIna ! siMhanI saTA, (kezavALI), khecavA jevA duranta akartavya kAryo karavAne Ape A prArabha karyA che ke te - - - -

Page #1008
- - - - - - 870 uttarAdhyayamamane tvayA kathamidamavicAritAtya kRtam ? yasya sanAyo gamiTAyA TevA sainikA bhUtvA samupasthitAstena pArthamabhugA sahana mahAmasvaNAgnisAmasamaH / paramayApi no kimapi gatam ! paNThe kuThAra nyasya pArthamabhumAzraya, svAparAdha samaya, tadAjJAzavartI bhava | yadi tameliMgamudhmika kuzala vAsi, tadA mama vacanamahI kuru / itya mantriNo vacana nizamya yavanaH prAra-mantrin / bhavatA'ha suSTu rodhita / yathA bharatonyate; tapAi krissyaami| evamutavA se yavanarAja' svagrIvAyA kuThAra dvA mantriNA saha pApabhorantike samupAgataH / dvArapAlena nirdiSTamArgaH sa sabhAmadhye gayA pramodharaNayopari samastara yaha kyA duranta artavya kArya vinA vicAra karanA parabha kiyA hai ? jinakI sevA meM svaya indrAdika deva sainika hokara upasthita hue hai, una prAzvamabhu ke sAtha ApakA sagrAma karanA taNAgnisagrAma ka samAna haiN| parantu aba bhI kucha nahIM bigaDA hai| kaTha me kuThAra ko dhAraNa kara Apa pAmabhukI zaraNa meM jAo, aura apane aparAdha kI unase kSamA maagaa| unakI AjJA ke vazavartI ho kara raho, yadi Apa isa loka para loka sabaMdhI kuzala cAhate hooto / maiM Apase sarvathA satya khtaa| mere ina vacano ko Apa agIkAra kareM isI meM Aga bhalAI hai| isa prakAra mantrI ke vacana sunakara yavanarAjane kahA-he manin ! Apane hameM acchA sama jhaayaa| ApakI jaimI malAha hai hama vaisohI karane ko taiyAra haiN| isa taraha kara kara yavanarAja apanI grIva meM kuThAra dhAraNa kareM ke maMtrI ke sAtha pArzvabhu ke pAsa phcaa| dvArapAlane usako prabhu ke samIpa jAne kA mArga evAmAM IndrAdika deva pite ja sanika banIne upariyata thayA che evA pArvaprabhuna sAme sa grAma kara Apane mATe tRNa ane agnine sa grAma jevuM che chatA haju kAI bagaDayuM nazI Apa potAnA gaLAmAM kuhADAne dhAraNa karIne pAprabhunI zaraNa mAM java ane pitAnA aparAdhanI mAphI mAge emanI AjJA pramANe vartanAra bane jo Apa A leka ane paraleka sa ba dhI kuzaLatA cAhatA ho te satvara tamArA akartavyane tajI de hu Apane saMpUrNa satya kaha chu mArA A vacanane Apa aMgIkAra karo emAM ja ApanI bhalAI che A prakAre bhatrInA vacana sAMbhaLIne yuvanarAje kahyuM matrInA Ape mane ghaNo ja uttama mArga samajAvela che epanI jevI salAha che e pramANe huM karavA taiyAra chu A pramANe kahIne yavanarAje potAnA gaLAmA kuhADe dhAraNa karI matrInI sAthe pArvaprabhunI pAse pahoMcyA dvArapALe prabhunI pAse javAno rasto batAvyo e mArgathI jaIne saMbhAmAM beThelA

Page #1009
__ priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpAthacaritanirUpaNam - - 1 dhRtavAn / tato bhagadAjJayA svaruNThAtkuThAramunmucya bhUyaH praNamyevamanavItahe nAtha! bhavAn sarasaho'si, ato mamAparAdha. kSamyatAm , dIyatAmabhayam / mama samagrA zriya gRhAtu, prasIdatu bhvaan| tadvacana thutvA pArvamabhurAha-rAjan ! tara kalyANa bharata / tva nija rAjya muztra / paramanyadA tvayA evana katavyam / saparivAro nirbhaya gaccha stranagaram / eva prabhuNA''diSTaH sa mbanagara prati prsthitH| tataH prabhorAjJayA puraponamanAmA dUtaH prasenajitsamIpe gatvA sarva vRtta nyavedayat / tacdUtvA'tIna prasanna sa rAjA prasenajidupAyanamiva svaputrI prabhAvatI batalAyA so usI mArga se jAkara usane sabhA ke bIca meM baiThe hue pAcaprabhu ke caraNoM para mastaka rakha diyaa| pazcAt pArcamabhu kI AjJA se phira apane kaTha se kuThAra utAra kara aura punaH unhe namana kara isa prakAra kahA-he nAtha ! Apa sarvasaha hai isaliye mere aparAdha ko kSamA kareM aura mujhe abhaya pradAna kre| Apa prasanna hoM aura merI isa samagra lakSmI ko sviikaare| isa rUpase yavanarAja ke vacanoM ko sunakara prabhune usase kahA-he rAjan ! tumhArA kalyANa ho tuma apane rAjya ko Anada ke sAtha bhogo| paratu aba Age aisA nahIM krnaa| nirbhaya hokara tuma yahAM se saparivAra khuzI se apane nagara ko jaao| isa prakara prabhu dvArA AdiSTa hokara yavanarAja apane nagara ko calA gyaa| - isake bAda prabhu kI AjJA se puruSottama dUtane prasenajit ke pAsa jAkara samasta vRttAnta kaha diyaa| dUta ke mukha se saba bAteM sunakara prasenajita atIva prasanna huA aura bheTa-yAnenajarAne ke rUpa meM apanI prabhAvatI pArvaprabhunA caraNe upara pitAnu mastaka yavanarAje namAvyuM pachI pArzva prabhunI AjJAthI pote gaLAmAM dhAraNa karela kuhADA kADhI nAkhIne pharIthI namana karyuM ane kahyuM ke, he nAtha ! Apa sarvajJa che A kAraNe mArA aparAdhanI kSamA kare ane mane abhayapradAna kare Apa prasanna thAva ane mArI A saghaLI lakSmIno svIkAra kare A pramANenA vinayayukta yavanarAjanA vathAne sAMbhaLIne prabhue temane kahyuM he rAjana ! tamArU kayANa thAva tame tamArA rAjyane AnaMdathI bhega paratu have pachI Avu akartavya kadI paNa na karatA nibhaya banIne tame ahI thI saparivAra khuzIthI potAnA nagaramAM jAe A prakArane prabhune adeza meLavIne yavanarAja pitAnA sainya sAthe pitAnA nagara tarapha cAlI gaye A pachI prabhunI AjJAthI purUttama dUte prasenajItanI pAse jaIne saghaLe vRttAta tene kahI saMbhaLAvyA dUtanA mukhethI saghaLI vAta sAMbhaLIne prasenajIta khUba prasanna tha, ane bheTa yAne najarANunA rUpamAM potAnI putrI prabhAvatIne sAthe laIne pArvaprabhunI

Page #1010
- - - - - - 872 uttarAbhyayana sahAdAya pArthamabhoH samIpe gattA namaskArapUrNakami mvyiit-prbho| bhavAna yamihAgatya mayyanugrahamakarot |kaamyaa yadu bhavAna mAmamaputrI gvIkaroviti / prasenajito ucana nizamya bhagavAnAha-rAjana! piturAjJayA mAnta paritrAtuma mihAgamo, na tu bhAtsanA pariNetum / itya prabhogana thutyA prasenajinmanamyacintayata nAya mamaH racanAtsyokariSyati / ato'sya, giravatAta mbIphArayiSyAmita ittha picinya sa..pAlamabhumevamunayAna-myAmin ! bhAripatrA, upakRto'smi, ato'dda saparivAro:bhavatA sahA ta maNantu gamiAyAmi tata pAvaNA sutrI ko sAtha lekara pArcaprabhu ke samIpa Akara nAmasAra pUrvaka isa prakAra kahave ,lagA-prabho! Apane mere Upara par3I bhArI kRpA kI jo svaya pdhaare| maiM cAhatA hai ki Apa merI isa putrI ko svIkAra kara mujhe anugRhIta kreN| prasemarjita ke isa prakAra ghacana sunakara prabhune unase mahA-he rAjan ! "pitAkI AjJA se Apa kI rakSA karane ke liye hI maiM yahI AyA hai, ApakI putrI ko vivAha ke liye nahIM AyA huuN| pArzvakumAra ke aise vacana munagara prasenajit ne mana meM aisI vicAra kiyA ki ye kumAra mere kahane se merI purI ko svIkAra nahIM rege-ata inake pitA se isa vipa meM karanA cAhiya tabhI merI putrI ko svIkAra kara skeNge| isa prakAra soca samajha kA prasenajitne sAdharakumAra se kahAhe svAmitu Apake pitA ne mega bahuta upakAra kiyA hai, isaliye, meM unake darzana ke liye parivAra sahita Apa ke sAtha calanA cAhatA hai| prasenarjit kA aisA Agraha dekha kara pAvarakumAra ne unako apane sAtha pAse pahacI namaskAra pAse pahoMcI namaskAra pUrvaka kahevA lagna prabhu! bApa mArA upara ghaNuM ja kRpA ka. karIne svaya e padhAryA che. huM cAhuM chuM ke, Apa mArI ApanInA svIkAra karI mane anugrahIta karo pranatanA A prakAranA vacanene sAMbhaLIne prabhue temane kahyuM he rAjanA pitAnI saMjJAthI AnI rakSA karavA mATe ja huM ahIM Avela chu ApanI putrInI sAthe vivAha karavA mATe vela nathI pAkumAranA AvA cana sAbhaLIne prasenajIte manamAM evo vicAra karyo ke, A kumAra, mArAM kahevAthI mArI putrIne svIkAra karaze nahIM. AthI enA pitAne A viSayamAM kahevuM joIe Ama thava thI teo mArI putrI svIkAra karI zakaze A pramANe vicAra karIne prasenajIte pArva,mArane kahyuM ke svAmI ! ApanA pitAe mArA upara bhAre upakAra karyo che e kAraNe huM emanA darzana mATe saparivAra ApanI sAthe mAvA cAhu , prasenajItanA A prakAranA AgrahathI prAkumAre temane potAnI - JP

Page #1011
priyadarzino TIkA a. 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 873 samanujJAtaH prasenajitsyaputrI prabhAratI sahAdAya tena saha vArANasI purI gataH / tatra gattA bhagarAna pArthanAH pitara praNamya svabhavana gataH / strapuJyA prabhAvatyA sahito rAjA prasenajidapi rAjJo'vasenamya samIpe gatvA ta praNatavAna / azvase. no'pyAsanAtsamutthAya ta sAdara mamAliJya svAsane samupavezya kuzalamAgamanakAraNa ca pRSTavAn / tataH prasenajidAha-rAjan / yasya bhavAn rakSako'sti, tasya sarva ,kuzalamera! tathApi bhavatsamope samAgato'smi kigapi kAraNamuddizya ! iya mama putrI prabhAvatI pArzvakumAre'nuraktA'sti / ato bhavAnimA knyA pArzvakumArAya gRhAta / rAjJa. masenajito vacana nizamya rAjA'zvasenastamevamabravIta-rAjan ! calane kI AjJA dii| prabhu se AjJA pAkara prasenajit sAtha meM apanI putrI prabhAvatI ko lekara unake sAtha banArasa gye| prabhu pitA ko praNAma kara apane bhavana para cale gaye aura rAjA prasenajit azvasena rAjA ke pAsa jAkara una se mile| aura namaskAra kiyaa| azvasena gajA ne bhI apane Asana se uThakara unase bheTa kI eva Adhe sihAsana para baiThA kara kuzala samAcAra pUchate hue Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| prasenajit ne kuzala samAcAra ke viSaya me nivedana karate hue kahA ki mahArAja! jisake Apa jaise sAmarthyazAlI rAjA rakSaka haiM, bhalA usame akuzalato kaise ho sakatI hai ? ApakI kRpA se sarvaprakAra se sarvakuzalatA hai| paratu ApakI sevA meM Ane kA kAraNa nija kA kucha uddezya hai, aura vaha yaha hai-yaha merI prabhAvatI putrI pArcakumAra me anurakta ho rahI hai so Apa isa putrI ko pArzvakumAra ke nimitta svIkAra kre| prasenajit ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara azvasena rAjA ne unase aisA kahA he sAthe cAlavAnI AjJA ApI prabhunI AjJA maLatA prasenajIta pitAnI putrI vagerene sAthe laI temanI sAthe vArANasI pahocyA prabhu pitAne praNAma karI potAnA sthAne cAlyA gayA A pachI rAjA prasenajIta azvasena rAjAne jaIne maLyA ane namaskAra karyA azvasena rAjA paNa ubhA thaIne temane bheTayA, ane potAnA aradhA Asana upara besADIne kuzaLa samAcAra pUchayA ane pachIthI AvavAnuM kAraNa pUchyuM pramenajIte kuzaLasamAcAra jaNAvatA kahyuM ke, mahArAja ! jenA Apa jevA sAthe zakitazALI rAjA rakSaka che tenI akuzaLatA kaI rIte hoI zake? ApanI kRpAthI sarva prakAranI kuzaLatA che paraMtu ApanI sevAmAM AvavAnu kAraNuM mAro potAno emA eka agatyane svArtha che ane te e che ke, Apa mArI putrI prabhAvatI pArzvanAtha kumAramAM anurakata thaI rahI che te Apa mArI A putrIne pArzvanAtha kumAranA mATe svIkAra kare prasenajItanA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne azvasena rAjAo 110

Page #1012
-- - - - 874 uttarAdhyayanamA kumAro'ya sasArAsAra viraktastiSThati / tathA'pya taka taya ta pariNAya yiSyAmi / ityuktvA'zvasenanRpaH pArthamAra samAiyedamanayota-patma ! asya rAjJa sutA pariNaya / yadyapi tva pAlyAdeva bhAsA pirato'si, tathA'yetanmama pacana dAkSiNyaratA tvayA maanyme| itya pinA mAnA moktaH pArvaprabhu maunamAlamya sthitaH / tataH mabhApatyA maha bhagavatI vivAha sajAtaH / athaiphadA gAkSasthito bhagavAn pArthanAya: pupyahastAn nagarAd yahi gacchato pahana janAnapazyat / tata. sa pArthasthitAnanucarAn pRSTAna-kimaya rAjan ! dego yaha pAryakumAra samAra se marvadA virakta banA rahatA hai, parantu phira bhI mai Apa ke satopa ke liye usako prnnaauuNgaa| aisA phaha azvasena rAjA ne usI samaya apane pAsa pArthakumAra ko bulAkara aisA kahA-he vatsa! isa rAjA kI putrI ke mAtha tuma vivAha krii| yadyapi tuma bAlyakAla se hI isa gRhAvAsa se virakta bane hue ho to bhI mere una vacanoM ko tuma jaise vivekI ko mAnanA hI cAhiye / isa prakAra pitA ke dvArA Agraha pUrvaka kahe jAne para pArthakumAra unake samakSa kucha bhI nahIM bole ataH prabhu kI samati jAna kara pitAne prabhAvatI ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| eka dinakI bAna hai ki bhagavAn ne jo usa samaya apane mahala kI khiDakI me baiThe huethe puppo ko hAthoM meM lekara nagara se bAhira jAte hue aneka manuSyoM ko dekhaa| dekhate hI prabhu ne apane pAsa me khaDe hue temane evuM kahyuM ke, he rAjana sAbhaLo pAkumAra sasArathI sarvadA virakata banIne rahe che chatAM paNa ApanA sa tene mATe ApanI putrInI sAthe tene paraNAvI. AvuM kahIne azvasena rAjAe pakumArane pitAnI pAse belAvIne evuM kahyuM ke, he vatsa! A rAjAnI putrI sAthe tame vivAha kare je ke tame bADavakALathI ja sa sArika vyavahArathI alipta rahyA che te paNa mArA o vacanane tamArA jevA vivekIe mAnavA ja joIe A prakAre pitA taraphathI Agraha pUrvaka kahevAmAM AvavAthI pAzvakumAra temanI sAme koI paNa nA bolyA AthI prabhunI samiti jANIne prabhAvatIne pAva prabhunI sAthe vivAha karI dIdho eka divasanI vAta che ke, bhagavAna potAnA mahelanA jharUkhAmAM beThela hatA tyAre temaNe hAthamA phene laIne nagaranI bahAra jatA ghaNA manuSyane joyA e jotA ja prabhue potAnI pAse ubhelA anucarane puchayu zu Aja kaI mahesava che

Page #1013
priyadarzinI TIkA 4 23 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam 870 cinmahotsayo'sti, vizAla janasamUhaH sapuSpApaNinagarAd pahirganchati ? eva pRunta bhagAnta kazcidanucaraH mAha-svAmin / nAsti kazcidutsara ! kintu pahirudyAne miTho nAma tApasAgraNIH smaagto'sti| tadarcanAyaite lokA ganchanti / itya tadvacanamArNya tatkautuka dRSTukAmo bhagavAna pArzvanAyo'pi jananyA saha saparijanamtana gtH| tara paJcAgnisAdhaka ta smaTha pazyannAdhinAnena vahnikuNDaliptakApThe dAmAna nAganAginIyugamapazyat / tat prekSya kRpAtaragasamudvelitasvAnto bhagavAna pArzaprabhurepamatravIta-'aho / tapasyA kurvato'pyasya jJAna na jAta, yato'mya dayAguNo nAsti ! cakSuvinA yathA mukha na gobhate, tathaiva anucaroM se pRThA kyA Aja koI mahotsava he, jo manuSyoM ke yaha vizAla samUha ke samUha hAthoM meM puppoM ko lekara nagara bAhara jA rahA hai| bhagavAn ke isa prakAra pUchane para anucara ne kahA-svAmin ! utsava to koI nahIM hai kintu nagara ke bAhara udyAna me kamaTa nAma kA paDA tApasa AyA EA hai| ataH unake darzana ke nimitta ye saba loga nA rahe hai| isa prakAra anucara ke vacana sunakara pAbakumAra isa ko dekhane ke liye mAtA eva parijanoM ke sAtha vahA gye| usa samaya kamaTha vahA pacAgni tapasyA kara rahA thaa| usame paDe 2 kASTa jala rahe the| avadhijJAna se eka kApTa ke bhItara jo agnikuNDa me rakhA huA jala rahA yA nAganAginI yugala ko jalatA huA dekha kara prabhukA hRdaya karuNA se bhara aayaa| unhoM ne usI samaya aisA kahA-dekho yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai, jo tapasyA karate hue bhI yaha jJAna se vihIna banA huA hai| ima ko kAraNa isame dayAguNa kA abhAva hai / jaise cakSu ke vinA ke, jethI nagarajane hAthamAM kulene laIne nagaranI bahAra jaI rahyA che bhagavAnanA A pramANe pUchavAthI anucare kahyuM svAmina ' utsava te kaI nathI paratu nagaranI bahAra udyAnamAM kamaTha nAmanA eka moTA tapasvI Avela che AthI tenA darzana mATe A saghaLA leke jaI rahyA che A prakAranA anucaranA vacana sAbha LIne pArzvakumAra potAnA mAtA ane parivAranA bIjA mANaso sAthe tyA gayA A samaye kamaTha tyA pacAgni tapasyA karI rahela hatA tyA moTA moTA lAkaDA baLI rahyA hatA, avadhijJAnathI aLI rahelA e lAkaDAmAM nAga ane nAgaNInuM eka jer3a hovAnuM pArvaprabhue jANyuM AthI prabhunu hadaya karUNAthI bharAI AvyuM ane AthI temaNe e samaye evuM kahyuM ke, jI ! A keTalA AzcaryanI vAta che ke, tapasyA karavA chatA paNa A tApasa jJAnathI vihIna banI rahela che tenuM kAraNa tenAmA dayA guNane abhAva che je rIte AkhA vagara

Page #1014
shudhkhaanaay' dayA vinA dharmo'pi na zobhate / dayArahito dharmastu dharmAmAma era / niSka pasyAsya kAyasleza pagorira riphaTa / pAzcamamovAnamAraNya kamaTatApasa epamabravIt-rAjaputra ! bhAzA janA ganazikSAdau dakSA. syu , dharme tu paya munaya era dakSAH paya hi sarvajJA. smaH / tata pAryamabhuragnikuNDe pracarakASTha madarya ta pRSTavAn-kimAtyasmina yApTe' samAha-nAsti smipIti ! tata pAzmabhugnikuDAtakApTha seyara niSkAmya yatnenAbhedayat / tammAcalanacAga samAkula mriyamANa nAganAginI yuga nirgatam / tA bhagan namaskArama trasya zaraNa tasmai dattavAn / tathA pratyAgnyAnAdika cAri paralokamasthitAya mugma kI zobhA nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra dayA ke binA dharma kI bhI zobhA nahIM hotI hai| aisA dharma vAstavika dharma nahIM hai kintu vaha to dharmAbhAsa hai| pazu kI taraha dayA rahita kA thothA yaha kAyalA bilakula niSphala hai| isa taraha prabhuko kathana sunakara kamaTha tApasa ne unase kahA-rAjaputra! Apa jaise manuSya to gaja kI zikSA Adi me hI nipuNa ho sakate hai dharma meM nhiiN| dharma me to hama munijana hIdakSa huA karate haiN| kyoMki hama sarvajJa hai| isa prakAra kamaTha tApasa ke vacano ko sunakara prabhu agnikuNDa se prajvalakASTha ko use dikhalAkara kahane lage-bolo isameM kyA hai? tApasa ne kahA imame kucha bhI nahIM hai| pazcAta pArzvaprabhu ne agni kuNDa se usa kASTha ko sevako dvArA nikalavA kara usako ghaDI sAvadhAnI se cirvaayaa| cirevAte hI usa meM agni kI jvAlA se maratA haA nAganAginI yugala niklaa| prabhune una donoM ko paca namaskAra mantra sunaayaa| tathA paraloka me prasthAna karane vAle moDhAnI zobhA nathI hotI te pramANe davA vagara dharmanI zobhAhetI nathI evadharma vAstavika dharma nathI para tu mAtra dharmAbhAsa che pazunI mAphaka dayA rahita evI A kAyAne kaleza bilakula niSphaLa che A pramANe prabhunuM kathana sAbhaLIne kamaTha tApase temane kahyuM rAjaputra! Apa jevA manuSya te hAthIne zikSaNa ApavA vi kAmamAM ja nipuNa hoya che, dharmamAM nahI dharmamA te ame munijane ja jANatA hoIe chIe kemake ame sadhaLa jANanArA hoIe chIe A prakAranA kamaTha tApamanA vacanone sAMbhaLIne e agnikaDamA baLI rahelA lAkaDAne tene batAvIne kahyu kahe AmAM zuM che ? tApase kahyuM ke, emAM koI paNa nathI pachIthI pAzva kumAre sevako pAse agnikaDamAM baLI rahelA lAkaDAne bahAra kaDhAvI ghaNuM ja sAvadhAnIthI tene phaDAvyuM phaDAvatA ja agnithI mRtyunA Are ubhela evu nAga nAgaNanuM yugala nIkaLyuM prabhue e bannene namaskAra ma sa bhaLAvye tathA paralekamAM prasthAna karI rahelA emane mATe bhAtA svarUpa pratyAghAna A kipaNa

Page #1015
priyadarzinI TIkA ya.23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 877 tasmai nAganAginIyugalAya sambalarUpeNa dattavAn / bhagavadvacana adanAna sa nAgo mRtvA nAgakumAradeSu dharaNAbhidho nAgendro jAta / nAginI ca tasya paraNandramya paTTamampiIyana pamApatI nAma devI jaataa| nadanu "aho ! amya kumArasya vijJAnam' iti vAdibhi samleka stUyamAno bhagavAna svAnucaraiH saha svabhavana smaagtH| tato'tyantalanito'ntaHgaTha. sa kamaTha prabhUta bAlatapaH kRtavAn / Tapa pAtapa' kurvan mi yAtvamohita sa mRtvA bhavanapatipu meghamAlIti nAmako yo jAta / athAnyadA bhagavA pArzvanAtha udyAna gataH / tanakAnne sthitasya tamya bhagavata' smRtipathe bhagavato neminA pamya carita samAgatam / nahA sa evamaci unake liye kalevA (bhAnA) svarUpa pratyArayAna Adika bhI diyaa| bhagavAn ke vacano para vizvAsa karanevAle una dono meM se nAga kA jIva to mara kara nAgakumAra devo meM dharaNendra nAmA indra huaa| tayA nAginI bhI mara kara isa nAga pradhAna kumAra kI padmAvatI devI huI / isake bAda / "dekho isa kumAra kA vijJAna stinA Azcarya garI hai" aimA vahA para upasthita hara logoM ne kahanA parama kiyaa| prabhu bhI vahA se apane anucaroM ko sAtha lekara makAnapara aagye| kamaTha tApama vizepalajita huaa| to bhI usane pAlatapa tapanA nahIM choDA pratyuta pahile kI apekSA bhI vaha adhika tapa tapane lagA / isa ghAlatapa ko tapatA huyA mithyAtva mohita vaha kmaTha tApama bAlatapa karate 2 mara gyaa| aura mara kara bhavanapatiyoM meM jAphara asurakumAra jAti kA deva huvaa| vIM usakA nAma meghamAlI pddaa| eka samaya rI bAta hai ki bhagavAn pAvanAya apane udyAna me gaye Apyu bhagavAnanA vacanamAM paNa vizvAsa ka va va LA e bannemAthI nAgane jIva marane nAgakumAra degenI jAtamA dharaNendra nAmano Indra tha tathA nAgaNI paNa marIne e nAgakumAra IndranI pradhAna devI padmAvatI thaI A pachI juo ! "A kumAranuM vijJAna keTalu AzraryakAraka che" evu tyA upasthita thayelA lokee kahevA mADama prabhu paNa pitAnA anucaronI sAthe tyAthI nIkaLI pitAnA nivAsa sthAne pahecI gayA kamaTha tApasa AthI khUba zaramAya te paNa teNe bALata2 tapavAnu cheDayuM nahI ane prathamathI paNa vadhu kaDaka evu tapa e tapavA mATe A bAbatapane tapate nizcAtvamahi e maTha bALatapa karatA karatA mRtyu pAmyA, ane marIne bhavanapatiomAM jaIne asurakumAra jAtino deva tyAM tenuM nAma meghamAlI paDaca eka samayanI vAta che ke, bhagavAna pArzvanAtha pAtAnA udyAnamAM gayA hatA tyA ekAntamAM besIne teo neminAtha bhagavAnanA cAritrane vicAra karavA lAgyA

Page #1016
178 % 3A uttagadhyayanasUtra ntayat-dhanyA'nnarienamiyo gADhAnuraktAmapi rAnImatI parihAya caumAya evaM pratamagrahIt / tammAnmamApyucita yaha ni manA bhaami| ittha pintayato bhaganato'ntika lAzanti devA. samAgatya praNamya tIrthapratinAya bhagara ntamabhyathitanta / tato bhagavAna dhanadaritairdhanakA dAna dattA natagrahaNAya mAtApinorAmA gRhItagAna / tato'vasenATibhinarendra bhakAnidevandrazca zrIpAva pabhordAkSA'bhipeko mahatA mahotsavena ta / zratha bhagavAna darudyamAnA givi kAmAraya AyamaparanAmasAdhAnAbhimuma mariyata / tadA vaivadundubhinAI vApRthivyApUrita / bhagavAnapi tadadyAna gatyA zirikAyAmtathA'taran , yathA hue the| vahA ekAnta me baiTharave neminAtha bhagavAna ke cAritra kA vicAra karane lage-prabhune vicArA dhanya hai, una ariSTaneminAtha ko jinhI ne kumAra avasthA meM hI apane gAhAnurakta rAjImatI kA parityAga kara pata grahaNa piyaa| meM bhI isI taraha ni.maga hotA hu prabhu ke usa prakAra ke vicAra karate hI usI samaya unake samIpa lomAntika devoM ne Apara unako praNAma kiyA aura tIrthapravartana ke liye unase prArthanA kii| prabhu ne kuvera dvArA bhare gaye bhaDAra se garpika dAna dekara mAtA pitA se nata grahaNa karane kI AjJA maagii| unakI AjA prApta kara bhagavAna ne sarva virati ko dhAraNa kiyaa| isa samaya azvasena Adi narendroM ne tathA zaka Adi devendroMne pAcaprabhu kI dIkSA kA mahotsava khUba ThATa cATa se manAyA / prabhu kI zirimA ko sarva prathama devone kadho para utthaayaa| aura usako ve Azramapada nAmaka udyAna ke manmukha le gye| devI ne usa samaya du-dubhi ke nAdoM se AkAza aura bhUmi ko gujita kara prabhue vicAryuM ke dhanya che e ariSTa neminAtha ke, jeoe kumAra avasthAmAM ja potAnAmAM gaDha anurakata evI rAjumatIno parityAga karIne nata grahaNa karyuM huM paNa AvI ja rIte ni sa ga banI zaka chu prabhune A prakAranA vicAra karatA ja te samaye temanI sAme kAtila deve e AvIne temane praNAma karyA ane tIrtha pravartana mATe temane prArthanA karI prabhue kubera dvarA bharAyelA bhArathI varaka dAna daIne mAtA pitA pAse zata prahaNa karava nI AjJA mAgI mAtA ta nI AjJA meLavIne bhagavAne sarva viratIne dhAraNa karI A samaye azvasena A narendroe tathA zaka A idevendroe pArvaprabhunI dIkSA mahotsava khUba ThAThamAThathI manAve prabhunI pAlakhI sahathI prathama dee pitAnA khabhA upara upADI ane tene Azramapada udyAnanI pArge laI gayA dee e samaye duda bhInA nAdathI AkAza ane pRthvIne gu jIta banAvI dIdhA bhagavAna jyAre udyAnamAM

Page #1017
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam mamatvAttanmano'vatIrNam / tatra priMzadvarpavayamko bhagavAna bhUpaNAdikamuttArya lopa kanvA, gakreNa datta devApya dasAno nRNA nibhi zatai maha kRtASTamatapA sarvapirati pratipanna / tammin samaye jino mana paryayanAmaka caturthajJAna prAptavAn / dIkSA gRhInyA bhagavAn bhAraNDapakSIvApramattI muvi viharati sma / ____ athAnyadA bhagavAna biharana nagarasamIpe dazastha tApamAzrama samAgana / tamminnemAle mayo'pyastAcalamupasakAnta / tato bhagavAn kasyacida gamya taTamya vaTavAyAyA niSaNNa / tatra bhagavAna nAsAgranyasta ne na pratimayA sthita diyaa| bhagavAna jara udyAna meM pahuMce to ve zivikA se aise unare ki jase unakA mana mamatva se utaga yA bhagavAna kI avasthA usa samaya mirpha TIma varSa kI thii| isa avasthA me bhI prabhune apane zarIra se samamta AbhUSaNoM ko utAra diye aura kezo kA apane hAthoM se pacamuSTi loca karake kendra dvArA pradatta devadRSya vastra ko dhAraNa kiyaa| bhagavAna ke sAtha lInamau rAjAo ne tIkSA agIkAra kii| dIkSA dhAraNa karate hI prabhu ko caturtha manAparyayajJAna kI prApti hogAI / dIkSA grahaNa karake bhagavAn bhAraNDapalI kI taraha apramatta hokara pRthvImaDalapara vihAra karane lge| eka samaya prabhu vihAra karate 2 nagara ke samIpa me rahe hae tApasAM ke Azrama ma aaye| isa samaya sAyakAla kA samaya yaa| prabhu vahA padhAra para eka bar3e para khaDe hue vaTarakSa ke nIce pratimA pratipanna hokara baDe rhe| pahoMcyA tyAre teo pAva khImANo evI rIte utaryA che, temanuM mana mamatvathI je rIte ctaryuM hatu bhagavAnanI avasthA A samaye phakata trIsa varSanI hatI A avasthAmAM paNa prabhue potAnA zarIra uparanA sadhaLA AbhUSane utArI nAkhyA ane kezone potAnA ja hAthathI pacamuchI lezana karIne kendra Apela devadurlabha vastra dhAraNa karyAM bhagavAnanI sAthe traNa rAjAoe dIkSA dhAraNa karI dIkSA ghAraNa karatA ja prabhune cothA mana paryayajJAnanI prApti thaI gaI dIkSA grahaNa karIne bhagavAna bha raDa pakSInI mAphaka apramatta banIne pRthvI ma DaLa upara vihAra karavA lAgyA eka samaya prabhu vihAra karatA karatA nagaranI najIkamAM AvelA evA eka tApanA AzramamAM pahoMcyA A vakhate sAyakALane samaya hate prabhu tyA pahe cIne eka TekarA uparanA vaTa vRkSanI nIce pratimAnI mAphaka nirNapaNe ubhA rahI gayA

Page #1018
880 - uttarAdhyayanastammina samaye meghamAlinAmA mo'suro'dhijJAnena papUrvabhavAttAnta jhAlA ra smRtvA kronAntaHpayan magarataH pArthanAthamyopasarga karnu ta pradeza smaagtH| tanAgata ma sakriyazaktyA ghorapaparAna punTAghAta kampitaparvatAn aGkazApArana vadharAna siMhAna vikRrpita mAna / te bhagavato bhItimutpAdayitu bahudhA prayatante sma, parantu bhagavAn dhyAnAd meruri ampita. sthitaH / tata. so'muraH uttuGgagirisamAn mIpaNebhyo'pi bhIpaNAn mattagajAna vikurvitavAn / tai gairapi bhagAna anudvigna sthitaH / tata kruddhaH sa sphAraphUkArakAriNo meghamAlI ne isa avasara para apane avadhijJAna dvArA pUrvabhava kA samastattAnta jAnakara krodha se ekadama Rddha hokara upasarga karane ke abhiprAya se vahA aayaa| pAte hI usane apanI vaikriya zakti ke prabhAva se yahA siMhoM ko vikurvina kiyaa| ye siMha ghorarUpa ko dhAraNa kiye hue the| tathA apanI pucchoM ke AghAtoM se parvatoM ko bhI kapita kara dene vAle the| inake napa to aise the jaise mAnoM akuza ho| unhoMne bhagavAn ko apane dhyAna se calAyamAna karane kA khUna prayatna kiyAunasarI bhayabhIta karane ke liye anekavidha upAya kiye-parantu meru ke samAna akapa ve prabhu apane dhyAna se jarA bhI calita nahIM hue| jaba kamaTha ke jIva usa asura mevamAlI ne prabhu ko dhyAna se aDola dekhA to usane vaikriya zakti ke dvArA ugagiri jaise eva bhISaNa se bhI bhISaNa madonmatta goro vikurvita kiyaa| prabhu ina se bhI anudvignacitta hokara dhyAnastha bane rhe| isa taraha apane prayatna meM jaba meghamAlI deva asa memAlIe A amara upara pitAnA avadhijJAna dvArA pUva bhavane saghaLe vRttAtaNana dhanA AvezamAM aAvI jaIne upasa karavAnA abhiprAyathI tyAM AvyuM AvatA ja teNe pitAnI vaikika zakitathI sihone utpanna karyA e siha bhayakara evA rUpavALA hatA ane pitAnA puchaDAnA pachADavAthI parvatene paNa kapAyamAna banAve tevA hatA temanA nakha akuzAnA jevA hatA teoe bhagavAnane pitA ! pya nathI calAyamAna karavA khUba prayatna karyo temane bhayabhIta karavA mATe anekavidha upAya karyA para tu merU jevA aka 5 e prabhu pitAnA ya nathI ja ! paNa cala yamAna na thayA tyAre kamaThanA jIva meghamAlI asure prabhune dhyAnamAM acala jANyA tyAre teNe potAnI kriya zakti dvArA utta gagiri jevA ane bhAre baLavALA evA gajarAjene utpanna karyAM prabhu emanAthI paNa acala rahyA A prakAranA pitAnA prayatnamAM meghamAlI deva asaphaLa thayo tyAre teNe ekadama

Page #1019
88 priyadarzinI TIkA a. 03 zrIpAryanAthacaritanirUpaNam yamapAhudaNDavacaNDAnanamAn netravipAna maryAna, utkrASTaktiAna thakAna, bhallUkAna marAThIcAnemAna zvApadAna, jyAlAmAlAbhopaNamugvAn muNDamA ga''kIrNakandharAn bhayaGkarAn bhUtAn pretAzca vikurvitamAna / te sarve'pi prabhu yAnAda ricAlayitu na samarthA prabhU , yA kITamakagAdaya zudrajIvA vana bhettu na samaryA bhvnti| tato'titarA kuddha. sa mevamAlI vyomni vidyavyAptadigantarA bhIpaNA meghamAlA vikurvitvA manamyevamacintayat-ahamadya pUrvabhavaparabhavaparamagatrumainam agAce salile nimagna kRtvA mArayiSyAmi / itya vicintya sa muSTimuza phala huA to umakA ekadama krodha aayaa| kruddha hora umane aise aneka moM ko vikurvita diyA ki jinakI dRSTi meM pi bhraayaa| jo phUtkAra ko kara rahe the| jo yamake vAhu daNTa samAna laye epa pracaDa the| aise vRzcikoM ko vikurvita kiyA jo utsTa kATo se yukta the| DamI taraha bhaTTara zAraAdi jAnavaro ko, ucAlAmAlA se bhIpaNa mugvavAle muNDoM kI mAlAko gale meM vAraNa karane vAle bhayaGkara bhUtoM ko, pretoM ko bhI umane vikurvita phiyaa| paratu ye satra mI prabhu ko dhyAna sa calAyamAna karane ke liye samartha nahIM hue| jaise macchara pana ko bhedane me asasartha hAtA he usI taraha ye sabhI bhagavAna ko calAyamAna karane meM asamartha hue| anta meM hara taraha parAjita hokara kamaTha ke jIva isa asura ne meghamAlA se vikurvita kiyaa| vijalIyo ko usame cmkaayaa| unakI camA se mamasta digAe~ prAzita ho uThI thiiN| sAtha 2 me isa asura ne aimA bhI vicAra kiyA ki mai Aja isa prarvabhava ke parama zatru ko agAra jala krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne mahA vivilA evA sarpone utpanna karyo ke jenI daSTimAM viSa bhayu hatu je bhaya kara evA kutkAra karI rahyA hatA je yamanA bAha daDanA jevA lAbA ane pracaMDa hatA uparAMta khUba ja jherIlA evA vIkI ne paNa teNe pitAnI vaikiya zaktithI utpanna karyA Aja pramANe bhUDa, Dukakara Adi jAnavarane, temaja bhayakara evA muDamALAne grahaNa karela evA bhUtane, pretene paNa teNe utpanna karyA chatA A saghaLA prabhune dhyAnamAMthI calita karavAmAM saphaLa na banyA jema macchara vajane bhedavAmAM asamartha hoya che e ja rIte e saghaLA bhagavAnane calAyamAna karavAmAM asamartha thayA ane te dareka prakAre parAjIta banIne kamaThanA jIva e asure mene utpanna karyA, vijaLIne camakAvI, ke jenAthI saghaLI dizAo prakAzita thaI jatI hatI sAtho sAtha e asure evo paNa vicAra karyo ke, mArA pUrvabhavanA A zatrane agAdha jaLamAM DUbADIne mArI nAkhuM 111 -

Page #1020
884 uttarAdhyayanasUtre dvipanA na bhaviSyasi ! ato nismAtpApA yajamAvAn / nAgarAjamyetya pacana nizamya amArasaraH mvadRSTimadho nyadhAn / tamAma nAgarAnamerita bhagAnta pAnAthamapazyat / tana mA'tIpAtharyayukto'cintayan-mamatu etApatyazaktiramti / sA tu zaile zazakamye magati pArthe niphalA jAtA / apicAya bhagAna svamuSTayA cannamapi pepTu samarthastathApi kSamayA sarva zamate / paranvaya nAgadevastu na mipyate / asmAtta meM bhayamastyeva / sasAre'smina yaraNA sAgarAvasmAd vinA na ko'pyapragazaka marya ke mAtha chepa paratA he mAhI isa mamaya terI yaha hAlata ho rahI hai| ata. yAda raga yadi jara ima jagada ke nipANamitra pramupara jo tRne dvepa kiyA to terI kisI makAra se bhI rakSA nahIM ho smgii| isIliye aba tujhe yahI ucita hai ki tR zIghra isa pApAyavasAya se haTa jaa| dharaNendra ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara isa asura ne jyoM hI apanI dRSTi nIce kI ki usako dharaNendra se sevita pramu digvatAI diye| dharaNendra se sepita prabhu ko dekhate hI usako mahAn Azcarya huaa| vaha vicArane lagA-merI to itanI hI zakti thI aba meM kyA kr| merI vaha zakti to isa samaya parvata ke sAtha gvaragoza kI taraha ina pAzvaprabhu ke sAtha niSphala bana gaI hai| dUsare yaha prabhu to apanoM muTTi se vajra ko mo cUra cUra karane kI zakti cAraNa karate hai| phira bhI kSamA se sarako kSamApradAna hI karate haiM parantu mere jaise duSTa ko to ye nAgadeva kSamA urane vAle nahIM hai / mujhe to inase bhaya hai hii| tathA dUsarA dvaSa kare che e ja prakAranI A samaye tArI hAlata banI rahI che AthI yAda rAkha ke, je tu have A jagatanA upakAraka evA prabhu upara nikhAraNa TheSa karIza te tArI kaI paNa te rakSA thaI zakavAnI nathI AthI tArA mATe eja ucita che ke, tu turata ja A tArA pApanA a yavasAyane cheDI de dharaNendranA A prakA ranA vacana sAbha ne e asure jayA potAnI najara nice karI ke, tene dharaNendrathI sevAya rahelA prabhu upara tenI daSTi gaI A prakAra joIne tene mahAna Azcarya thayu ana ' manamAM vicAravA lAgyuM ke, mArI te ATalI ja zakita hatI have huM zuM kara mArI e zakita A samaye zailanI sAme kharagezanI mAphaka A pAprabhunI sAme niSphaLa banI gaI che bIju A prabhu te potAnI eka ja muThInA prahArathI bhAremAM bhAre vajane paNa cUra karI nAkhavAnI zakitavALA che chatA paNa kSamAnA dhAraka evA prabhu darekanA upara kSamA daSTivALA che paraMtu mAna jevA duSTane te A nAgadeva kSamA karanAra nathI mane te ene bhaya lAgI rahyo che paraMtu " nA

Page #1021
priyadarzinI TIkA bha 23 zrIpArthanAthacaritanirUpaNam styaparo yo mA rakSita samarthaH / ato'hamenameva karuNAmAgara zaraNIkuryAm / itya vicinta kamaThAmuro megha sahatya pArzvaprabhozcaraNayo. mapatita' san vadati he bhagavana ! mamAmumaparAdha kSamasve' tyuktvA svakIya sthAna gtH| nAgendro'pi bhagavantamupasargarahita jJAtvA ta praNamya svasthAna gataH / prAtaHkAle bhagavAnapi tato bihAra kRtavAna / itya viharamANo bhagavAn saptAzIti 87 tame divase punArANasInagarImamIpastharahirudhAne samAgataH / tarASTAzItitame 88 divase dhyAnambitasya bhagavata. mUyodamanakAle kevalajJAna sajAtam / tadA sarvepAmindrANAmAmanAni calitAni / tato'vadhijJAnena sarve devendrAH prabhoH kevalajJAnamApti vijJAya svasthAnucaraiH saha tatra samAgatAH / tatra te samavasaraNa kRtavantaH / tatra aba isa masAra me karuNA ke sAgara ina prabhu ke atirikta aisA hai bhI nahIM jo merI rakSA karane meM samartha ho / ataH merI bhalAI isI meM hai ki meM inakI hI zaraNa agIkAra kruuN| isa prakAra vicAra kara usa asara ne vikRrvita una megho ko sahRta kara liyA aura pArzva prabhu ke caraNo me jAkara paDa gyaa| prabhu ke caraNo me paDa kara usane unase isa aparAdha kI kSama yAcanA kI pazcAt vaha vahA se apane sthAna para calA gyaa| prAtaHkAla jaba huA taba prabhu bhI vahAM se vihAra kara gye| vicarate 2 bhagavAn sattAsI 87 veM dina puna vANArasI nagarI ke samIpa gAhira udyAna me Akara viraaje| aThAsI 88 veM dina unako dhyAnAvasthA me baiThe hue sUryodaya ke samaya me kevalajJAna prApta huaa| usa samaya mamasta indro ke Asana kapAyamAna hue isase unhoM ne avadhijJAna dvArA prabhuko kevala jJAna utpanna huA jAna kara vaDA Anada mnaayaa| tathA sAgara prabhunA aparAdhathI mane bacAvI zake tevuM A jagatamAM bIju kaI paNa nathI AthI mArU bhalu te emAM ja che ke, huM emanA zaraNe jAu A prakArane vicAra karIne e asure meghAne pitApitAnA sthAne mokalI dIdhA ane pArzvanAtha prabhunA caraNamAM jaIne paDI gaye prabhunA caraNamAM paDIne te asure pitAnA apa rAdhanI kSamA mAgI ane pachI te tyAthI pitAnA sthAne cAlyA gaye savAra thayuM eTale prabhu paNa tyAthI vahAra karI gayA vicaratA vicaratA bhaga vAna satyAsImA 87 divase vArANasI nagarInI pAse bahAranA udyAnamAM pahoMcyA aThayAzImAM 88 divase dhyAnAvasthAmAM beThelA e prabhu pArzvanAthane sUryodayanA samaye kevaLajJAna prApta thayu A samaye saghaLA indronA sthAna kapAyamAna banyA AthI temaNe avadhijJAna dvArA prabhune kevaLajJAna utpanna thayAnuM jANIne ghaNo ja AnaMda

Page #1022
888 uttamyAyanamne triMzadvarSANi gArhasthye, saptAgIti (7 dinAni chAmamanye, etAdinonAni saptatipANi kelitve, uttha zatapANi bhagata margamAyurabhUt / / // iti bhagaratpAzvanAthamagucaritam // ittha prasaGgata. pArthaprabhucaritamabhidhAya gampati prastutamutravyAgyA prArabhyatemUlam--tassai logappaIvasta, Asi sI se mahA~jase / kesI kumArasamaNe, vijAcaraNapArage // 2 // chAyA-tasya lokapradIpasya, AsIt zipyo mahAyagA / . kezI kumArazramaNo, vidyAcaraNapAraga 3 // TIkA-'tasma' ityAdi / lokamadIpasya-loke tadgatasamastavastupAzatayA madIpa va lokapradIpastasya tayAbhUtasya tasya bhagavata pArzvanAthasya vidyAcaraNapAraga -vidhA-jJAna caraNa tayo ke nirvANa kalyANa ko isa samaya indroM ne devoM ke sAtha vaTA utsava mnaayaa| bhagavAn kI mau varSa kI Ayu meM se tIsa varpataka kI to unakI Ayu gRhasthAvasthA meM vyatIta huI, mattAsI 87 dina chamasthA vasthA meM nikale / tayA sattAsI 87 dina kama sIttara 70 varSa kevalIparyAya meM vyatIta hue| isa prakAra sau varSa kI Ayu kA hisAna hai / / isa prakAra prasagata pAryaprabhu kA caritra prakAzita kara aba prastuta sUtrakI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai-'tassa' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(logappaivassa-loka madIpasya tasya) lokAntargata loka ke andarakI samasta vastuoM ko prakAzita karane vAle hone se madIpa ke samAna una pAzvanAtha prabhu ke (vijAcaraNapArage-vidyAcaraNapAragaH) samya gjAna eva cArina se sapanna ata eva (mahAjase-mahAyazAH) diganta bhagavAnanA nirvANa kayAnA A samaye indroe, tenI sAthe meTe utsava manAvyuM bhagavAnanI so varSanI AyumA trIsa varSanI Ayu te gRhasthAvasthAmAM vyatIta thaI sityAsI divasa chasthAvasthAmAM rahyA, ane sattara varSamAM sityAsI dIvasa ochA kevaLa paryAyamAM vyatIta thayA A pramANe prabhunI so varasanI Ayune A hisAba che A pramANe prasa gata prAthaprabhunuM caritra prakAzita karIne have prastuta sUnI 0yAdhyA 42vAmA bhAva cha-"tamya" tyAdi ___manvayArtha-logappaIvassa tassa-lokapradIpassa tasya tata sapA vastuone prakAzita karavA vALA hovAthI divAnI mAphaka te pArzvanAtha prabhunA vijJAA raNapArage-vidyAcaraNapAraga samyAna sane yAtriyI sapanna mana mahAjase

Page #1023
priyadazinI TIkA a. 03 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam pAraga--jJAnacAriyasapanna ityartha , ata eva mahAyazA -digantavizrutakIrtiH kabhI='kezI' iti nAmnA prasiddhaH, kumArazramaNa.-kumAro'pariNItatayA, amaNatha: tapasthitayA, gAlabrahmacArI atyugratapasvI cetyartha , zipya pArthanAyasantAnIyatayA prasiddha', AsIt // 2 // atha tadvaktavyatAmAhamUlam ohinANasue dhuMDe, siissghsmaaule| / gAmANugaoNma rIyate, sArvatthi purimArgae // 3 // 1. chAyA-avadhijJAnazrato buddha , zipyasaddha samAkula / . , grAmAnugrAma rIyamANa , pAvasti purImAgata // 3 / dIkA-'ohinANasue' ityAdi / avadhijJAnazruta'-avadhizAna, zruta-zrutajJAna, atajJAnasya matijJAnasahacarita ' tvAnmatinAna ca yasya sa tathA, matizrunAvadhinAnanayasapanna ityartha , yuddha =jJAtatatva:, sa kezIkumArazramaNa zipyasahasamAkura =gipyasamudAyaparitaH san grAmAnugrAma rIyamANaH-viharan zrAvastI nAma purIm AMgata *3 // ghyApI yagole (kesI-kezI) kezI nAmake (kumArasamaNe-kumArazravaNaH) kumArazramaNa-apariNIta avasthA me hI muni bana jAne ke kAraNa pAla brahmacArI- (sIse Asi-ziSya AsIt) zipya the // 2 // aba kezizramaNa ke viSaya me kahate hai-'ohinANamurA' ityAdi / - , anvayArtha-(ohinANamurA-avadhijJAnayata) ima samaya matijJAna, zrutajJAna eva anadhijJAna se yukta tayA (sImasaghasamAule-ziSyasaghasamAkula ), zipyasamUha se sapanna eva (ghaddhe-buddhaH) tattvaja ve kezIkumAra zramaNa' (gAmANugAma rIyate-grAmAnugrAma rIyamANa') grAmAnugrAma rihAra karate hue (sAvasthi purimAgae-zrAvastI purIm AgataH) zrAvastI nagarI me Aye // 3 // mahAyazA tavyAcI yaza kesI-kezI usI nAmanA kumArasamaNe-kumAra kamaLa kumAra zravaNa apariNIta avasthAmA muni banI javAnA kAraNe bALa brahmacArI sIse-AsI-ziSya AmIta ziSya batA // 2 // have zIzramazunA viSayamA 4 cha "ohinANasue" tyA | "manvayArtha-ohinANasue-avadhijJAnazrutaH bhAgajJAna zutajJAna bhane ma. bhAnayI yuti tathA sIsasaghasamAule zipyasaghasamAkula ziSya samAthI panna mana buddhe-buddha tatva sevA tazIbhAra apa gAmANugAma rIyate-grAmAnugrAma rIyamANaH 112

Page #1024
890 uttarAbhyayanus mUlam-vArasageviU buMhe, siissNghsmaaule| ___gAmArNagAma rIyate, 'se'vi sA~vatyimArgae // 7 // / chAyA--dvAdazAhAvid buddha, gityasaramamAphula / grAmanugrAma rIyamANa', so'pi zrAvastImAgataH // 7 // TIkA--'bhArasagarika' ityAdi / dvAdazAgavita AcArAtAdidvAdamAgajJAnasampanno buddho-jIvAnIvasakalpa dArthajJaH sa gautamo'pi grAmAnugrAma rIyamANo viharan zrAvastI nagarImAgata. // 7 // mRlam-kuTaMga nAmeM unnANa, tammi nagaraMmaDale / phAsue sijasathAre, tattha bAsamuvAgae // 6 // chAyA--koSThaka nAma udyAna, tamyA nagaramaNDale ) mAmukazAyAsastAre, tara vAmamupAgataH || dIkA-~~-'kuTaga' ityaadi| / / caturthagAthApadasyA vyAkhyA gobhyA // 8 // ziSya the jo mahAyazasvI the // 2 // . 'cAramagaviU' ityaadi| . ' anvayArtha ye gautama svAmI (sarasagaviU-dvAdazAvit) chAda / zAgI ke vettA eva (buddhe-buddha) jIva ajIva Adi sarva padArtho ke jJAtA the| (gAmANugAmarIyate-grAmAnugrAma rIyamANa -grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue (se-sa) ye gautama svAmI bhI apanI, (sIsasaghasamAule-ziSya saghasamAkula )-zipyamaDalI sahila usI (mAvatthimAgae-zrAvastI mAgata.-zrAvastI nagarI me Aye) // 7 // - mahAna yamasvI ane lokone A dhArAmAthI ujAsamA laI janAra evA mahAkAvita evA ziSya hatA pedA ___ "vArasagaviU utsAhita yArtha- gautama svAmI vArasagavika-dvArazAvita aaslat yattA bhane buddha-buda. 7 7 mA sA pahAyAnA zalal sit gAmANugAma rIyate grAmAnugrAma rIyamANa yAmAnuAma viDAra 42tA 32tA se-sa the gautamasvAmI 55 sIsasayasamAule-ziSyasayasamAkula vAtAnI ziSya bhaujI sAthe sAvazvimAgae zrAvastImAgata se zrAvastI nagarImA gAvI 48*41 7 / /

Page #1025
893 %A priyadarzinI TokA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam tato yadabhUttadanyate / mUlamtA kesIkumArasamaNe, goyame ye mhaayse| __ubhaMo vi tatthaM viharisu, allINA susamAhiyA // 9 // chayA--keziramArazramaNo, gautamazca mahAyazAH / / . ubhAvapi tatra vyahArTAm , AlInI musamAhitau // 9 // TIkA--'kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| - mahAyazAH kezikumArazramaNo mahAyazA gautamazca ubhAvapi AlInImanovAkAryarUpaguptizyayuktau musamAhitI sRSTha samAdhimantau santau tara zrAvastyA nagayo vyahATImsa yamena tapasA''tmAna bhAvayanto viharata. sma / 'mahAyase' iti AvRttyA ubhayorapi vizeSaNam / / 9 / / 'kuTTaga' ityaadi| anvayArtha (tammi nagaramaDale kuchaga nAma ujANa tattha phAsurA / sijasathAre vAsamuvAgarA-tasyA nagaramaDale koSThaka nAma udyAna tatra / prAsuphazagyAsastArevAsamupAgataH) usa zrAvastI naMgarI ke bAhara koSThaka nAmakA udyAna thaa| vahA munijanoM ke yogya zayyA mastAraka ko grahaNa , karake gautama svAmI vahA virAje // 8 // phira kyA huvA' so kahate haiM-'kesI ityaadi| 1 anvayArtha-(mahAyase kesIkumArasamaNe goyame ya ubhaoM vi alchiNA susamAhiyA tatya viharisu-mahAyazAH kezikumArazramaNo gautamazca ubhau api AlInI susamAhitI tatra vyahArTAm ) mahAyazasvI kezikumArazramaNa tathAgautama ye donoM mana, vacana evaM kAya kI gupti se "kuTaga" tyA anvayArtha-tammi nagaramaDale kuTTaga nAma ujANa tattha phAmue sinna sathAre vAsamuvAgae-tasyA nagaramaDale koSTaka nAma, udyAna tatra mAsakazayyAsamthAre vAsamupAgata ra zrAvastA nagarAnI hAR BY nAmanu dhAnarata tyA munijanene 5 zayyA sastArakane grahaNa karIne gautamasvAmI paNa e sthaLe birAjamAna thayA paTA _ pachI zu thayu 1 te 4 -- "kesI" tyAna, - manvayArtha-mahAyase kosIkumArasamaNe goyame ya ubhayo vi aliNA / susamAhiyA tattha viharisu-mahAyazAH kezikumArazramaNo gautamazca ubhau api AlInoM susamAhitI taba vyahAAm mahAyazazvI zabhAra zrama tathA gautama /

Page #1026
894 uttarAdhyayanamA - - - mUlam--ubhao sIsaMsaghANaM sajayANaM - tavaritaNa / tatthe cirtA samuppaMnnA, guNavatANataoNiNaM // 10 // chAyA-umayoH zipyamaghAnA, gayatAnAM tapasvinAm / tara cintA samutpannA, guNapatA nAyiNAm // 10 // TIkA-'ubhao' ityAdi / tana-zrAvastyAm ubhayo kezikumAra maNagItamayoH guNavatA-jJAna' zanacAritravatA nAyiNAmpAyanIrakSayANA sayatAnA-sayamaratA tapasvinAtaponiSThAnA bhikSAcaryAdI gamanAgamana kutA zipyasavAnA paramparAvalokanAda cintA samutpannA-vicAraH samutpanna // 10 // cintAsvarUpamAha-- mUlam--keriso' vA imo' dhammo, imo' dhammoM va kerisoN| / AyAradhammaipaNihI, imAM vA sau vai keri sI // 11 // gupta tathA susamAhita-supTha rIti se samAdhisapanna the| ye donoM zrAvastI nagarI me sayama eva tapase AtmAko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage // 9 // 'ubhao sIsamaghANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha (tatya-tara) usa zrAvastI me (ubho-ubhyo|) una kezI kumAra tathA gautama ke (guNavatoNa-guNavatAm ) jJAna, darzana eva cAritrazAlI tathA (tADaNa-nAyiNAm ) paTTAyajIvoM ke rakSaka tathA (sajayANa-sayatAnom) sayamazAlI (tavassiNa-tapasvinAm) taponiSTha '(sIsasadhANa-ziSyasaghAnAm) ziSyanda ko bhikSA cayoM Adi meM gamanAgamana karate samaya paraspara dekhane se (citA samuppannA-cintA samu. tpannA) vicAra utpanna, huA // 10 // vAmI e banne mana, vacana ane kAyanI gatithI gupta tathA susamAhitasuhuratIthI samAdhI 'sapana hatA e banne zrAvastI nagarImA sa yama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA karatA vicaravA lAgyA ghalA / ___ "ubhI siissghaann"tyaadi| anvayArtha tattha-tatra the zrAvastImA ubhao-ubhayo' se zImAra tathA gItamanA guNavatANa-guNavatAn zAna, zana manAstriyA tathA tANa-trAyiNAm 54ya (c)vAnA 2kSa tathA sajayANa-sayatAnAm sayabhazAjI tavassiNa-tapasvi nAm taponiSTha "sIsasayANa-ziSyasaghAnAma ziSyavRhane lakSAyaryA mAhimA gamanA gamana samaye 52252 nepAthI ciMtA samuppannA cintA samapannA vicAra 64-naye // 10 //

Page #1027
895 priyadarzino TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam gayA-kIzo yA ara dharmaH, aya dharmo vA kIdRzaH / __ yAcAradharmamANidhiH, aya pA sapA kIdRza. // 11 // TIkA--'keriso vA' ityAdi / / ayam asmatsambandhI yA dharmo-mahAnatarUpaH kIdRzaH 1 aya-tatsambandhI vA mA~-mahAnatarUpa kIzaH 1 ayam asmatsambandhI vA, sa-tatsambandhI ghA AcAradharmamaNidhi =AcAra: vepadhAraNAdiko bAhyakriyAkalApaH sa eva dharmoM dharmahetRtvAda, tasya praNipiH vyavasthA kIdRzaH ? pArthamahAvIrayorubhayorapi sarvajJatva nirvivAdam / tarhi tatpaNItadharmayodharmamAdhanAnA ca katha bhedaH ' iti vodhumicchAmo vayamiti bhAvaH / 'imA vA sA va kerisI' iti ApatvAda -strItvena nirdiSTam / 'vA' zabdo pitaH // 11 // vicArakA svarUpa kahate hai - 'keriso' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(imo dhammo keriso-aya dharmaH kIdRzaH) hamAre dvArA pAlita yaha mahAnata rUpa dharma kaisA hai tathA (imo vA dhammo keriso-aya dharmaH kIdRga) ina ke dvArA pAlita mahAnata rUpa dharma kaisA hai| (imo AyAradhammapaNihI sA vA kerisI-aya AcAra dharmapraNidhiH sa vA kIdRza.) tathA hama loga jisa bAhyakriyAkalAparUpa dharma ko dhAraNa karate haiM usakI vyavasthA tathA ye loga jisa yAhya kriyAkalAparUpa dharma ko dhAraNa karate hai usakI vyavasthA kaisI hai / yadyapi pArzvaprabhu eva mahAvIra ye donoM hI sarvajJa hai| to bhI tatpraNIta dharmoM me tathA dharma ke sAdhanoM meM yaha bheda kaise huaa| isa cAta ko hama jAnanA cAhate hai // 11 // viyAnA sva35 42 chakeriso" tyA ! manvayArtha imodhammo keriso-aya dharmaH kIdRzaH sabhA tathA pANAmA sAvatA mA mahAmata35 5 43 tathA imo vA dhammo keriso-aya vA dharmaH kIdRzaH mA samanA dvArA pAjAmA mApatA dharma yA cha tathA imA AyAra dhammapaNihI sA vA kerisI-aya AcAradharmamaNidhiH sa vA krIDazaH mamAre bAhyakiyA kalAparUpa dharmane dhAraNa karIe chIe tenI vyavasthA tathA A leke je bAhakriyA kalAparUpa dhamane dhAraNa kare che tenI vyavasthA kevI che jo ke, pArzvaprabha ane mahAvIra e banane sarvajJa che te paNa teoe prarUpela dharmamA tathA dharmanA sAdhanAmAM A bheda kaI rIte thaye A vAtane ame jANavA cAhIe chIe 11u

Page #1028
- D 896 / rr . . . upAdhyayanasa uktaamesh| cintA prakaTayitumAha-- -- mUlam-cAunnAmo ye jo' dhammo, jo imora pNcsirikho| desiMo. varlDamANeNaM, pAseNe ye mahAmuNIgArasA / 'chAyA- cAturyAmazca yo 'dharmo, yo'rya patrazikSita. [ #=} FRE 'dezito varddhamAnena, pAcana 'ca mahAmuninA IITTEE IF TIkA-'cAunAmo ya' ityaadi| / / . t / yazca cAturyAmo-yamA epa yAmA, catvAro.yAmAcaturyAma tadastyAyeti caturyAma , sa eva cAturyAma-mananatiramaNasya parigrahaviramontarmAgAva praNA tipAtaviramaNampAdapiramaNAdatAdAnaviramaNaparigrahatiramaNAtmako mahAratako dharmoM mahAmuninA tIrthakareNa pArzvana dezitam upadiSTaH / , yathAya paJcazikSita paJca ca tA. zikSA' paJcazikSAstAH sanAtA asyeti paJcazikSita -mANAtipA taviramaNamRpAvAdaviramaNAdattAdAnaviramaNamaithunaviramagaparigraharimasvarUpapazcazikSA yukto dharmoM 'mahAmuninAMtIrthadvareNa parddhamAnena dezita upadiSTAanayodharmayo vizeSe kiM nu 'kAraNam ? ityuttareNa sambandha 1.anena dharmavipayA ra sazarya' prakaTIkRtaH / 'mahAmuNI ityana tRtIyAyeM prthmaa| asya-ASyA pArzvena baddhamAnetA cobhayatreda sambadhyate // 12 // 1777 serly_r_) phira usI bAta ko kahate haiM-'cAujjAmo' ityAdi |F { ' . ' anvayArtha-(pAseNa ya mahAmuNI-pArzvana mahAmuninA)- pArzvanAtha: mahAmuni-tIrthakara ne (jo ya cAujAmo dhammo desiyo-yo'ya cAturyAmA dharma. dezita.) jo yaha cAturyAma-prANotipAtavirasapA, manAvAda-viramaNa adattAdAna viramaNa tathA, maithuna ciramaNa ko parigrahaviramaNa meM antabhUta. hone se parigrahaviramaNa yaha cAra prakAra kA munidharma kahA hai-tathA-(vaiddhamANeNa mahAmuNI-barddhamAnena mahAmuninA) varddhamAna 'tIrthaMkara ne 'prANAti pativiramaNa, mRSAvAda viramaNa, 'adattAdAnaviramaNa, 'maiyunaviramaNa eva 1 pachIyA me pAtane -cAujjAmo yA / sanyAya-pAseNa yamahAmaNI-pAzcana mahAmaninA pAzvanAtha bhaMDAmuni tAya * joya cAujAmo dhammo desio-yo'ya cAturyAmaH dharma. dezita mA yAtudhAma -prANAtipAta viramaNa, mRSAvAIviramaNuM, aMdatAdAna viramaNa tathA bhathuna viramaNa ne parigraha viramaNamAM e tarata hevAnA kAraNe parigraha viramaNa A cAra prakArane muniyama 336 che tathA vaddhamANeNa mahAmaNI-vardhamAnena mahAmuninA mAnatA prANAtipAta viramaNa, mRSAvAda vikramaNa, adattAdAna viramaNa, mithuna viramaNa aneka

Page #1029
897 priyadazinI TIkA 2 23 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam ayAcAramANiriviSaya saMzaya spaSTapatimRlam-acelago yaM jo' dhammoM, jo imoM struttro| egakajapavannANa vise se ki na kAraNaM // 13 // chAyA--acelatha yA dharmo, yo'ya sAntarottara / eskAryaprapannayA vizepe kina kAraNa ? // 13 // TIkA--'acelago ya' ityAdi / yazvAyam avela ka.-acelamAnopeta zveta jINeprAyamalpamUlya vastram ,argataasaTiva ceTa, tasyAmtIti-acela , sa evAcelaka -parimitajINeprAyAlpamUlya zvetavavaparidhAnalakSaNo dharmo bhagavatA varddhamAnena degita / yazvAya sAntarottara.mAntarANi-mAnato varNatazca viziSTAni, uttarANi-bahumUlyAni ca sAntarottarANi nAni santyasminniti sAntarottara.-aneka varNa bahumUlya vastraparidhAnalakSaNo dharmoM bhagavatA pArzvanAthena degina / ekakAryaprayannayo -ekakArya=muktirUpaphla, tadartha parigraha viramaNa isa prakAra se pAca prakArarUpa munidharma kahA hai so isakA kyA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra kA una donoM tIrthakarI ke ziSyoM ko sadeha aa||1|| aba mUtramAra AcArapraNiti vipayA sadeha ko pragaTa karate ha'acelago' ityaadi| anvayArtha (jo acelago ya dhammo-ya acelaka dharma) prabhu zrIvarddha mAna svAmI ne jo yaha acelaka-parimita, jINamAya tathA alpamUlyavAle zvetavastroM kA paridhAna karanArUpa muniyama batalAyA hai tathA (jo sataruttaro-ya aya sAntarottara) pArzvanAtha svomo ne jo apane ziSyoM ko pramANa se eva varNa se viziSTa tathA uttara- bahumUlya naslo kA paridhAna karanArUpa munidharma kahA hai so (ekarajapavannANa visese kinu parigraha viramaNa A pramANe pAMca prakArano munidharma kahela che te tenuM zuM kAraNa che? A prakArane e banne tIrtha karanA zine sadeha thaye 12 72 sUtrA2 AyA2 pravidhi viSaya sahane pragaTa 42 cha-"acelgo" tyAlA anvayArtha:--jo acelago ya dhammo-ya' acelaka dhama' prabhu zrI va bhAna svAmIe je A acalaka-parimita jIrNaprAya tathA a85 mRtyavALA sapheda vastrone pAradhAna 42 // 35 muniyama matAdacha tathA jo sataruttaro-ya aya sAntarottara pArzvanAtha svAmIe pitAnA ziSyone pramANuthI ane varNathI viziSTa ane bahumUlya patrIne paridhAna 423635 muniyama matAvata cha te ekamajapacannANa visese 112

Page #1030
896 - - - _.rr 2011 y. ... upAdhyayanamA uktAmevA cintA prakaTayitumAha-- -1nt mUlam-cAunnAmo yaM jo' dhammo, jo imoN| pcrsirikho| desio baddhamANeNaM, pAseNe ye mahAmuNI chAyA-cAturyAmazca yo 'dharmo, yo'yaM paJcazikSita' fair=" 'dezitI varddhamAnena, pAdhana ca mahAmuninA zAET =TITIF TIko-'cAulAmo ya' ityaadi| - rhi IF ' yazca cAturyAmo-yamA eva yAmA, catvAro gAmAcaturyAmam tadastyasyeti caturyAma , sa eva cAturyAma -mainapiramaNasya parigrahaviramaNevarmAgava bhANA: tipAtapiramaNamRpAvAdaviramaNAdattAdAnavirasuNaparigrahatiramaNAtmako mahAdatacanako dharmo mahAmuninA-tIrthakareNa pArdhana dezitA upadiSTa / yathAya pazcazikSita, paJca ca tA. zikSA. paJcazikSAstAH sajAvA asyeti paJcazikSita -prANAtipA taviramaNamRpAvAdaviramaNAMdatAdAnaviramaNamaithunaviramagaparigraharimaNasvarUpapazcazikSA yukto dharmoM 'mahAmuninA tIrthadareNa barddhamAnena dezita upadiSTa anayodhayoM vizeSe ki 'nu 'kAraNam' ityuttareNa smbndhH| anena dharmavipayA- sazayAra prakaTIkRtaH / 'mahAmuNI' ityatra tRtIyAthai prthmaa| asya-ArAyA pArzvana barddhamAnata. cobhayatreda sambadhyate // 12 // -11 17. IT ! }} T.) 'phira usI bAta ko kahate haiM-'cAujjAmo' ityAdi / F ( pAta ' anvayArtha-pAseNa ya mahAmuNI-pArcena mahAmuninA) pArzvanAtha: mahAmuni-tIrthakara ne (jo. ya cAujAmo dhammo desiyo-yo'ya cAturyomA dharmaH dezita) jo yaha cAturyAma-prANotipAtaviramapA, mAvAda-viramaNa, adattAdAna viramaNa tayA, maithuna viramaga ko parigrahaviramaNa me antabhUta. hone se parigrahaviramaNa yaha cAra prakAra kA munidharma kahA hai-tathA (vaiddhamANeNa mahAmuNI-barddhamAnena mahAmuninA) varddhamAna 'tIrthakara ne 'prANAti pAtaviramaNa, mRpAvAda viramaNa, adattAdInaviramaNa, maithunaviramaNa eva , pachIthI me pAtana cAujjAmo" tyailk ! ' / __sanyAya-pAseNa ya mahAmaNI-pAzcana mahAmaninA pAnAtha bhaMDAmuni tIrtha 3 jo ya cAujjAmo dhammo desio-yo'ya cAturyAma dharma dezita mA yAturyAma -prANAtipAta viramaNa, mRSAkAviramaNuM, adattAdAna viramaNa tathA bhathuna vimaNa ne pariMgraha 'viramaNamAM a ta hovAnA kAraNe parigraha viramaNa A cAra prakAranA muniyama 4 cha tayAvaddhamANeNa mahAmaNI-vardhamAnena mahAmuninA mAnavAya.2 prANAtipAta viramaNa, mRSAvAda vimaNa, adattAdAna viramaNa, mithuna viramaNa ane

Page #1031
priyadazinA TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 829 tau kebhigotamo zipyazaGkAnivAraNArtha samAgame sammilananimti kRmatI kRtanizcayo jAtI // 14 // ___ tatazca ka kasya myAne gantItyAha-~~ mRlam-goyaMmo paDirUMvaNNU , siissghsNmaaule| jiMha kulamavikkhato tihu~a varNamAgao // 15 // chAyA--gatima' pratirUpajJa , zipyasarasamAkula' / jyeSTha kuTamapaMdhamANa , tindura vanamAgataH // 15 // TIkA--'goyamo' ityAdi / pranirUpA -pratirUpa-yathocita zAstroktavinaya jAnAtIti tayA, sa bhagarAna gautamo bhagavataH pArthasya santAnam jyeSTha-bhAgbhAvitvena jyeSTha kula apeThamANa = manyamAna.-samAnayannitya / ziSyasayamamAkuTha ziSyasamudAyaparihata mana tinduka banam-tindusmudyAnam Agata prAptaH ||15|| kezigautamau) una donoM kegikumAra aura gautamane (mImANa paviyakiya vinnAya-zipyANA pravitarvita vikAya) zipyo ke isa pRkta deha ko jAnakara (samAgame kayamaI-samAgame kRtamatI) paraspara me milane kA picAra nizcita kiyA // 14 // . mauna pisa ke sthAnapara jAve so kahate:--'goyamo' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(paDisvaNNU goyamo pratirUpaja gautama) yathocita zAstrokta vinaya ke jJAtA gautama svAmI (jiTTa kulamavigyato-jyeSTha kula apekSamANa) kezikumAra ko jyeSTha bAlavAle mAnakara (sIsasapasamA ulo-ziSyasaghasamAkula') ziSyasamUha ko sAtha lekara (tiMdua vaNamAgao-tinduka bana Agata ) tinduka vaname Aye // 15 // zizumAra bhane gautame sisANa paviyakiya viNAya-ziSyANA pratikita vijJAya ziSyAnA mA pUrvAta madekhane lAne samAgame kayamaI-samAgame kRtavatI 52-52mA maLavAne vicAra karyo 14 joya honA sthAna 5 gaya te sage 4 cha-"goyamo" tyaadi| manvayArtha-paDirUvaSNU goyamo-pratirUpajJa* gautama 5thAyita thAnonA nina yA sAtA gautama pAbhI jiha kulamarikkhato-jyepTa kulamapekSamANa' zIbhArane bhoTA puNavAA mAnIna sIsasaghasamAule-ziSyasapasamAkula ziyAne sAye laIne tindukAnamAM AvyA 1pa

Page #1032
- - - - - - meani - - -- n g migItamA yAcintAkAraNama mUlam aha tkhn prapannayA =mAtyo gAno pArddhamAna yo.. vizepa-dharmamyAcaraNavyavasthAyAtha bhede kiMnu kAraNam ? ko heturityarthaH, 'nugamage pitaH / kAraNabhedena kAryabheda / mAkSarUpa kArya bhayorasa mer| ratha tarhi kAraNabheda ? uti tepA cintaakaarnnm||13|| ema ziSyacintItpattau kemigItamo yAtayantI tadanyatemRlam-ahe te tatthaM mIlANa, viNNAya paviyakiya / samAgame kayamaI, ubhaMo kesigoyamA // 14 // chAyA--bhA to tatra niyANA, vijJAya mastimtim / samAgame namatI, ubhI zigautamI // 14 // TIkA--'aha te' ityaadi| adhaanantara tApatyA giyANA pratikti-samaya vijJAya ubhau kAraNam-ekakAryamapanayo rizepe kiM nu kAraNam ) muktirUpa eka kArya ma pratta ina donoM hI karoM ko dharmAcaraNa kI vyavasthA meM aise bhedakA kyA kAraNa hai| jara kAraNa meM bheda hotA hai taya kArya meM bhI bheda ho jAtA hai / paratu yahA to aisA nahIM hai / kAraNa ki muktirUpa kArya meM kisI bhItI kara kA bheda iSTa nahI hai| phira kAraNa me bheda kyo? // 13 // isa prakAra apane 2 ziSyo ko jaba isa kA sadeha utpanna ho gayAtara kazikumAra eva gautamane isa viSaya meM kyA kiyA-yaha aba yahA se prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-'aha te ityaadi| anvayArtha-(aha-atha) apane ziSyoM ke sadeha utpanna hone para (tatya-tana) vahI para zrAvastI meM (ubhao kesi goyamA-tau ubhau kinu kAraNam-ekakAryaprapannayo vizeSe kiM nu kAraNam bhuti35 44bhA pravRtta e bane tIrthakaronI dhamAca NanI vyavasthAmAM AvA bhedanuM zuM kAraNa che jyAre ka raNamAM bheda che te kAryamAM paNa bheda thAya che paraMtu ahI te evuM che nahI kAraNa ke, muti rUpI kAryamAM koI paNa tIrthakarane bheda Ida rUpa nathI te pachI kAraNamAM bheda kema ? 13 A prakAre pota potAnA rine jyAre A sa deha utpanna thaI game tyAre kezikumAra ane gautame A viSaya mA zu karyuM e have ahi thI pragaTa 32vAmA mAve cha -"aha te"tyaahii|| anvayA-ga-atha pote potAnA zivenA manamAM e deha utpanna thavAthI tattha-tara tyA paratImA-ubhI kesigoyamA-tau ubhau kezigotamau me panne

Page #1033
priyadarzino TokA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacarinanirUpaNam 901 svaniSyai mAsuka=vitta-zuka kaNavarjitamepaNIya pAlAla zAlinIhi kodra rAlA pAlacatuSTaya ca= punaH paJcamAni=palAJcatuSkApekSayA paJcamAni kugatapAni mAsukAna dabhAva lima-zIghra samAgamanakAlaeva samaparyati / ukta ca- " "tiNapaNaga puNa bhaNiya, jiNerhi kammaTTagaThimahaNehi / sAlI nahI laya - raNNetaNA ca // " chAyA-vagapaJcaka punarbhaNita, jine karmASTagranthimathanaiH / zAlina kohanA rAlakA'raNyatRNAni ca / / iti // (karmagranthimayanairjine, zAlInAm = mArgazIrSamAse paripavadhAnyAnA, vrIhINA' sAThI iti prasiddha vAnyAnA - kodravANA 'kodo' iti masiddhadhAnyAnA, rAlphAnAzramaNane (goyamamsa nisajjA - gautamasya nipadhAyeM) gautamasvAmI ke baiThane ke liye (phAsu palAla - mAsu palAlam ) apane ziSyoM se mAsukaacitta-zulka-kaNavarjita - epaNIya-zAli, trIhi, kodrava tathA cauthe rAlaka ke palAla ko tathA pAcaveM mAsuka-darbha-TAma ke tRNoMko (gvippa mapaNAmaye - kSima samarpayati zIghra nivaayaa| kahA bhI hai tiNapaNaga puNa bhaNiya jiNehiM kammaTTagaTimahaNehiM / sAlI vohI kova rAlaya raNe taNAica // chAyA--tRNapacaka puna rmaNita jinaiH karmASTagranthimadhanaiH / zAlinahi kodrano rAlako 'raNyatRNAni ca // karmo kI gAThoM ko phoDa dene vAle tIrthakaro ne ye pAca prakAra ke palAla isa prakAra kahe hai--sAThI kA palAla, kodoM kA palAla, dhAnya nisajjAe - gautamasya niSadyAyai gautama svAmIne jesavA bhATe phAya palAla - mAsuka palAlam potAnA ziSyothI prAsu yatti - zvata-zeSaNa/ya, zAsI, mIThI drava tathA cAthA rAlakanA pAlAlane tathA pAMcamA prAsaka-dabaDANanA tRNeAne viSpa sapaNAmaye - kSima samarpayati tAtbhasi nichAnyA chu che tiNapaNaga puNa bhaNiya jiNehiM kammaTTagaThimahaNehiM / sAlI nahIstearAlaya raNe taNAi ca / / DAyA- tRNa pacaka punarbhiNita jine' karmASTagrandhima | zAlI, kohI rAlako'raNyatRNAni ca // karmonI gAyane phADI nAkhanArA tItha karIe pAca prakAranA parAkSa A batAvela che--sADInu parAla, kAdarAnu parAla, mAnyanu parAla, rAla-kezunu parAla, prakAranA

Page #1034
000 mUlam-kesi kumArasamaNe, goyama disamAgaya / paDirUva paDiti, samma saMpaDivanaDa // 16 // chAyA--kezikamAra amaNo, gautama lAgatam / pratispA manipatti, mamgaka sampratipadyate // 16 // TIkA--'kemikamAramamaNe' ityAdi / kezikumArazramaNo gAtamam samAgata TanA pratispAma citA matipattim = Agantuka pratikartavyarUpA samyara mammatipadyane samyakaprasAraNa roti / / 16 / / pratipattimevAha-- malam-palAla phIsuya tattha, parcama kusataNANi ya / goyamassa nisajjAe, khiMppa sapaNAmae // 17 // chAyA--palAla pAnaka tara, pazcamAni kugavaNAni ca / gautamamya nipadyAyai, lima samarpayati // 17 // TImA-'palAla' ityAdi / tara-tindukodyAne kezikumArazramaNo gotamamya nipadhAyai-upavezanArtha 'kesikumArasamaNe' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (kesikumArasamaNe kezikumArazramaNa) kezikumAra zramaNane (goyama Agaya dissa-gautama Agata dRSTvA) gautama svAmI ko Aye hue dekhakara (paDirUva paDivIti-pratirUpA matipattim ) unake yogya satkAra sammAnarUpa pratipatti (sammasapaDivajaha-samyakUsampratipadyate) acchI taraha se kI // 16 // aba usI pratipattiko kahate haiM-'palAla' ityAdi / anvayArtha- (tatya-tatra) usa tinduka nAmake udyAna meM zrI kezikumAra "kesikumArasamaNe" tyAhI mankyAtha-kesikumArasamaNe-ke zikumArazramaNa vibhA2zramadhe goyama Agaya dissa-gautama Agata dRSTvA bhItama sAmAna mAvelA ne paDirUpa paDivarti -matirUpA patipatnim tabhane yogya sA2 sanmAna35 pratipatti samma sapaDivajjaisamyaka sammatipadyate sArI zata parI // 16 // ve the pratipattina 4 cha "palAla" tyaadi| ayAya-tattha-tatra the vinAbhanA dhAnamA zizubhAra abhAra goyamassa

Page #1035
203 priyAganI DIkA a 03 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam AyA--samAgatA hastara, pApaNTA' tupAnmRgAH / gRmthAnAmanesA, mAhatya. mamAgatA // 19 // TIsa-'mamAgayA' ityAdi / tatra-ni-dukodyAne gautukAta kaunahalAta mRgAH mRgA itra mRgA:-ajJAninI -aneka pApaNTA-anyatIthikA parivAnAdaya smaagtaaH| tathAgRhasthAnAm anerA sAhasaya =anekamahamrasarayakA gRTamyAnapi mmaagtaa.||19|| nica-- mRlam--devadANavagadhavvA, jamkharakkhaMsakinnarA / aditINa ya bhRyANa, AMsi tattha samAgamo // 20 // DAyA-daradAna gandharyA, yakSagakSamarinnarA / aTazyAnA ca bhUtAnAm, AsIttatra samAgamaH // 20 // TImA-'devadANa' ityAdi / / tara tindodhAne davadAnaggandharvAH, tara-deyA mAnikAH, dAnA - bhavanapataya., gavaryA vyantaradevigepA, samAgatA., campunaH yajJarAkSasa zrAvasnI me donoM ke mamAgama kA vRttAnta phailane para jo yA so kahate hai -- mamAgayA' ityAdi / / ___ anvayArtha--(tatya-taya) usa tinduka udyAna meM (phougA-kautukAta) kautuhala meM (mayA-mRgA') aneka jajAnI jana (va-prAyaH) aneka(pAsaTA -pApaNDA ) anyatIrthika parimAjaka jana (samAgayA-mamAgatAH) aaye| tapA (giha yAga maNegAo sAhassIo mamAgayA-gRhasthAnAm anekA. mAhavya. mamAgatA)hajAroM gRhasthajana bhI Akara ekatrita ho gaye // 19 // phira bhI---'devadANava' ityaadi| anvayArtha (tatya-tatra) usa tinduka udyAna meM (devadAnava garavyAdevadAnavagarvA,) deva-vaimAnika deva dAnava-bhavanapati deva gandharSa zrAvanImAM banenA samAgamane vRttAta phelAI jatA je banyuM tene kahe che --"samAgayA" ityaadi| manvayArtha tattha-tatra tin yAnamA kougA-kautukAt tustathA bhane - na pana-bahara mane pAsahA-pApaNDAH bhI. manAM parimA - mamAgayA-samAgatA' bhAvI pahANyA tayA / samyAna 5 mApAna ekatrita thaI gayA 1 pachI 5-"dapaTAna" yA ! ___manvayArtha:--tatya-tatra me ti-8. dhAnamA devadAnavagapavyA-devadAnava garvA 24-vaimAni padAnava-sapanapati deva,ga, vyanta paNe mAvyA

Page #1036
902 uttarAdhyayanapatra 'rudra' iti masiddhadhAnyAnA capalAyAraNabhadA pakSamo darbhaH, ini tRNapaJcaka proktam / ) 'pacama' ityatrAratvAdavacanasthAne ekavacanam ||1 tanAsane samupaviSTa tau yathA gobhamAnamnamUlam - - ke sikumArasamaNe, goyame yaM sahAyase / nirmannA sohati cadasUrasa~mappA ||18|| 1 ubheo chAyA -- ke zikumArazramaNo, gautamatha mahAyazAH / ubhA viSNo zobhete, candramama TIkA--'phesikumAra' ityAdi / mahAyazAH kezikumArazramaNo mahAyajJA gautamatha ubhArapi nipaSNo= samupaviSTau candrasUryasamaprabhau= candramu ryasamAna kAntimantau zobhete sma ||18|| zrAvastyAmubhayoH samAgamanuttante prasRte yanbhUttaducyatemalm - - samAyA hU tettha, pAsaDoM kouMgA miyA~ / gitthAnAmaNergAo, sAhassIo samAgayA // 19 // // 18 // palAla, rAlaka- kagU kA palAla / saba dhAnya mArga zIrSa mAsa me paripakka hokara tayAra ho jAte haiM / pAcamA palAla darbha-DAbha mAnA hai | 17 Asana para baiThe hue ke zizramaNa aura gautama svAmI kisa prakAra momate the ? so kahate hai- 'kesi kumArasamaNe' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( mahAyase - mahAyazA:) mahAyajJamcI ( ke sikumArasamaNe gome ya- kezakumAra zramaNa gautamaca ) kezikumAra zramaNa tathA gautama (umao niNNA - ubhau nipaSNa) ye dono baiThe hue (caramamappA mohati candrasUryasamaprabhau zobhete) candra sUrya ke samAna zobhita hone lage 18 A badhA dhAnya mAgazara mAsamA paripakava thaIne taiyA- thaI jAya che pAMcamu parAla da-dAla manAyela che 1NA Amana upara beThelA kazizrama tene he che - " ke sikumArasamaNe" anvayArtha - mahAya se - mahAyazA mahAyazasvI ke sikumArasamaNa goyame ya - kezikumAra zramaNa gautamatha dezI kumAra zrama tatha gautamasvAbhI umao nimannAubho nipaSNo me janne mesA cadamurasamappA sohati - candrasUryasamaprabho zobhane caMdra nI samAna zaiAbhatA hatA 5185 ane gautama svAmI kevA zobhatA hatA ? ityAdi

Page #1037
000 priyadarzinI TIkA ga 23 zrIpArzvanAyacatinimpaNam yA-pRccha bhadanta ! yatheccha te, kagina gAtamo'travIt / . tata kezI anunAta , gItamam idamatravot // 22 // TIkA-puncha' ityaadi| . 'he bhadanta ! te-taba yatpRSTavya bhavet , tat yatheccha mA pRncha' ittha bhagavAn gautama ke gina munim abravIt / tatastya gautamenAnunAta anumodita vezI bhagAnta gautamam ida vadhyamANamanavIda-pRSTavAna / dvitIyacaraNe 'goyama' datyanApatvAta prathamAsthAne dvitIyA / 22 // samprati kejImunirgautama yata pRSTavAstaducyate-- mUlamcAu~nAmo yaM jo' dhammoM, jo imoM pcsikkhio| desio baddhamANeNa, pAseNa ye mahAmuNI // 23 // chAyA-cAturyAmazca yo pA~, yo'ya pnycshikssit| dezitA barddhamAnena, pArthena ca mahAmuninA // 23 // TomA--'cAunnAmo' ityAdi / he gautama ! yasyA vyArayA dvAdazagAthApad godhyA // 23 // mUlam--egakaja pavannANa, visese ki nu kAraNa / dhamme duvihe mehAvI / kaha vippacao ne te // 24 // gautamasvAmIne jo kahA so kahate hai-'puccha mate' ityaadi| anvayArtha--gautamasvAmI kahate hai ki-(bhate-bhadanta) he bhadanta ! kezIzramaNa ! (te jaheccha puccha-te yatheccha pR) jo Apako pUchanA ho vaha Apa yayencha puuneN| isa prakAra (goyama kemi abdhavI-gautamo kezina abravIt ) jara gautamamvAmI ne kazizramaNa se kahA (to kesI aNuNNAetataH kezI anujJAta) tara kezizramaNa ne gautama svAmI se anumodita -prerita hotA havA (goyama iNamabravI-gautamam ida matravIta) gautama svAmI ko isa prkaarkhaa--||22|| gautama svAbhAye re yu tene he cha -"puncha bhane" tyAlel anvayArtha -gItamasvAbhIma yu, bhate-bhadanta mnt| shiishrm| te jaheccha puccha-te yatheccha pRccha dhuvAnI -2cha0 4 te muzIthI puuch| mA prakAre goyama kesiM abavI-gautamo kegina abravIt gautamasvAbhAye nyAre azI zramAne 4yu tao kesI aNuNNAe-tana kegI anujJAta tyAre azI amare tamasvAmIthI anumAhita na prerita tha goyama iNamavvavI-gautama uda atra vIra gautamasvAmIne A prakAre pUchyuM ke 114

Page #1038
- - - 904 uttagayayanamatra kinnarAH samAgatA / yakSAdayaskhayA'pi vyantaradeza niSA / tathA tatra udyAna thadRzyAnA-cakSupo'piyANA bhUtAnA yantaravizeSANAca samAgama AsIt // 20 // sammati tayo paramparasabhApaNamA:mRlam-pucchAmi te mahAbhAga , kesI goymmbNdhii| tao ke si vuvata tu, goyamo ugamavyavI // 21 // chAyA-pRcchAmi te mahAbhAga !, zI gautamamanamIda / tata. kezina prAnta tu. gautama idamanamIt // 21 // TIkA--'punAmi' ityaadi| he mahAbhAga ! gautama ! tenyA pRyAmi' itya kezImunigautama gaNa gharamabravIt / tata uttha truvanta-pRnchanta kezina tu gautama id-vkssymaannmbrviit||21|| gautamo yathAha-taducyatemUlam-puche bhte'| jaheccha te, kesiMgoyamamavyavI / taoM kesI aNuNNAe, goyama iNamavvaivI // 22 // vyantaradevavizepa Aye tathA (jamparakarasakinnarA-yakSarAkSasarinnarA) yakSa, rAkSasa, pinnara tathA (adissANa ya-adrazyAnA ca) adRzya Ara bhI vyantara deva ke bhedarUpa bhUta devakA (samAgamo AsI-samAgama AmIta) samAgama vA // 20 // aba ina donoM kA sabhApaNa karate hai 'pucchAmi' ityaadi| . anvayArtha--(mahAbhAga-mahAbhAga) he mahAbhAga gautama ' mai (ta pucchAmi-te-pRcchAmi) Apa se pUchatA hu" jaya isa prakAra (kezI goya mamabyavI kezI gautamamabravIt) kezIzramaNa ne gautama se kahA (taoM yuvata kesiM goyamo iNamavyavI-tata truvata kezina gautama idmbrviit| tara gautamasvAmI ne kezizramaNase isa prakAra kahA // 21 // tathA jakAvarakakhasakinnarA-yakSarAkSasakinnarA. yakSa, rAkSasa, CIR tathA ki msANa ya-adRzyAnA ca pazya mI paNa yantaravinA le35 vanA samAgA Asi-samAgama AsIta samAgama yo // 20 // have se gannenA samApane 49 cha-"pucchAmi" tyA sanvayArtha----mahAbhAga-mahAbhAga hai mAmA bhItamA te pucchAmi-te pRcchAmi mApane chu chu" nyAre mA prazAre kesI goyamamabbavI ke zI gautamamabravIt zI zrama gautamane yu tabho buvata kesi gogramo iNamabatrI-tata bruvata kezina gautama idamabravIt tyAre gautamezA apane sAre 4o // 2 //

Page #1039
priyadarzinA TIkA va 23 zrIpAnA pacaritanirUpaNam eva kezinA mokte gautamaH mAha mUm -- tao ke si buvata tu, goyaMso irNamavvI / paNI samikhae, dhammaM tatta tattaviNicchaya // 25 // , chAyA -- tataH kezina hanta tu. gautama idamananIt / - taca tacca vinizcayam ||25|| 907 mAmI TIkA -- 'to' ityAdi / " tata = tadanantara gotamasvAmI pUrvarItyAnta pRcchanta kezina= kezisvA minam udakSyamANamuttaram nirIta uktarAna / gotamI padara dattavAMstadanyate 'paNa' ityAdinA hemantatvaviniyatatvAnA=jIvAdInA kIniyA= nirgayA yasmAttattathAbhUta, va mataddhi samI=pazyati / jaya bhAva. - nAvaNAdevAniyoM bhavati dintu mAdena bhavatIti / 5 // " marUpa do prakAra ke dharma ma sAna nahI hotA hai ? | jana donoM kI sarvajJatA me roI bheda nahIM hai to phira isa prakAra se munijana ke cAritra rUpA kyA kAraNa hai ? ||24|| isa prakAra ke zizramaNa ke kahane para gautamasvAmI kahate hai. 'to' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (tao-tana ) isake bAda (goyamo - gautamaH) gautama svAmI ne (vuvana kesiM bruvanna kezina) prandrate hue keziyama kumAra se (Nama navI - hadamatravIta) isa prakAra kahA - he madanna ! (tattaviNicchraya-tatra vinizcayam) tattvoM ke vinizcAyaka (tatta-tatva) ko (paNNA sAmi - prajJA samakSate) buddhi detI hai-jarthAt vAkyagaNa se artha nirNaya nahI hotA hai kintu prajJAvA se hI hotA hai ||25|| 1 A catuma tathA pacayAmarUpa e prAntA dharmomA maya nathI AvatA jyAre bannenI sajJatAmA I bheda nathI te pachI A prakAvI munijananA cAritra rUpa dharmImA bhedanu kayu kAraNa che ? 54aa yA prajaranA dezAMzrabhadhunA hepAyI gautamasvAmI De --"to" tyahi / mantrayArtha--tajo-tata, khAnA pachI goyamo - gautama gotamannAmI yuvata kesi - bruvanta kezinam puratA desI bhAra zrama mantro uda prabhAte udhu hai, helan / tattaviNicchaya-tatyavinizvayam tatlonA vinizcAya tatta-tatva dharmatatvane paNNA samikkhae- prajJA samIpate zuddhimaryAta vAjya zravaNathI atha ni ya yatA nathI paraMtu prajJA-lIja thAya che ! pA

Page #1040
- chAyA- prAnayoH, vizepe minu pAraNam / dharme hidi meghArina ! kara rimatyayo na ta ? ||24|| TAkA--'gAja' ityaadi| he gautama ! ekakAryamapannayA-gayA-mAsaphalaspasamAnArya tatra prapannayo.-maratnayA pArzamAnayo nigapa-dharmasyAcaraNavyayammAyAzca bheda mi nu kAraNam-ko hena ? he medhApina ! he viziSTadhAraNAzaktisamandhita ! mahAbhAga asmin dvividharme pAturyAmapakrayAmalamaNe dviprakAra ke dharme te-taba mityayaHsazaya. katha na bharati ? talye sanitta mikato'sI bheda' ? ityabhiprAyaH // 24 // kezIzramaNa ne gautamambAmI se jo pUTA mo karate hai-'cAunnAmo' ityaadi| anvayArtha-dama gAyA kI nyAgyA bArahavI gAthA kI taraha samajha le arthAt (jo dhammo cAunAmo-yo parmo cAturyAmazca) cAramahAvratarUpa munidharma (vadramANeNa pAseNa ya-varSamAnena pAryena ca) zrIpArvanAthasvAmI ne (demio-dezita) kahA aura pAca mahApratarUpa muni varma zrI vardhamAna svAmI ne kA hai so ina donoM ke bheda meM kyA kAraNa hai // 'garajappayannANa' ityaadi| __ anvayAyeM-kezikumArazramaNa ne gautama se yaha bhI pRThA ki mahAvIra prabhu tathA pArzvaprabhu pA(mAjappAnnAga-eskAryaprapatnayo.) ekarUpa mokSakArya me samAnarUpa se pravRtta hai to phira (visese kiM nu kAraNam-vizepe kiMtu phAraNam) dharma ke jAcaraNa karane kI nyavasthA meM isa bheda kA kyA kAraNa hai? (mehAvI-medhAvina ) he zreSThadhudvimAna (duvihe dhamme te vippacao kaha naDividhe dharme te vipratyayo kyAna) kyA Apa ko isa cAturyAma tathA pacayA zI zrabhare gautama 1 bhAna le 5 yu nene 4hecha-"cAujjAmo" chatyA | anvayA-- gAthAnI vyAkhyA bAramI gAthAnI mAphaka samajI levI arthAta jo dhammo cAujjAmo-yo dharmazcAturyAmazca yA2 mahAnata35 muniyama vaddhamANeNa pAseNa ya-varddhamAnena pArzvana ca zrI yanAtha svAmI desio-dezita. hA cha ane pAMca mahAvratarUpI munidharma zrI vardhamAna svAmIe kahyA che te A bannenA kahevAnA bhedanuM kAraNa zu che 2a "egAjapavannANa" ityaadi| avayArtha--kezIkumAra zramaNe gautamasvAmIne e paNa pUchayuM ke, jyAre mahAvI prabhu tathA pAca prabhu ekakanjappabannANa-ekakAryaprapannayo bhAkSa35 ayamA samAna35thI pravRtta cha / pachI visese kiM nu kAraNam vizeSe kinu kAraNam dhanu mAya295 42vAnI vyavasthAmA mApA lenu zujAra cha ? mehAvI-medhAvina zreSTha bhuddhi bhAn duvihe dhamme te vipaJcayo kaha na-dvividhe dharme te vimatyayo ktha na? zu mApane

Page #1041
priyadarzinA TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam uktamevArtha spaSTayati- mUlma - purimANaM durdhisojjho uM, carimANa duraNupIlao / kaMppo majjhima~gANa tu, suvisojho supalao // 27 // chAyA -- paurastyAnA durvizeo yastu, caramANA duranupAlakaH / kalpo madhyamakAnA tu, suvizo yaH supAlaka. // 27 // TIkA - 'purimANa' ityAdi / porastyAnA=prathamatIrthaGkaraziSyANA kalpaH = sAdhvAcAra. durvizodhyaH duHkhena nirmalatA netu zakyaH / te hi jujaDatvena guruNA'nuziSyamANA api tadvAkya samyag jJAtu na samartho bharantItibhAva / caramANAm = antimatIrthaGkaraziSyANA kalpa. =sA-nAcAra* duranupAlaka. - duHkhenAnupAlyate, duranupAla* sa eva duranupAlaka'dukhenAnupAlanIya, / bhagavato varddhamAnasya sAdhavo guruvAkya kathacijjAnanto'pi hone ke kAraNa pUjJa hai (teNa dhamme dUhA kae - tena dharmoM dvidhA kRtaH) isa kAraNa eka kArya mAnane para bhI dharma ko dvividharUpa se kahA hai // 26 // ukta artha ko spaSTa karate hai- 'purimANa' ityAdi / 909 anvayArtha -- ( purimANa - paurastyAnAm ) prathama tIrthakara ke ziSyoM kA (kappo - kalpa.) sAbAcAra (duvvisojyo- durvizodhya ) durvizo ya thA baDI kaThinatA se nirmala kiyA jAtA thaa| kyoM ki ve mujujar3a the- isaliye guru mahArAja dvArA sigvalAye jAne para bhI una ke vAkya ko samyak rIti se samajha sakane meM asamartha the / tathA (carimANa - caramANAm ) antima - tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra ke ziSyoM kA sAdhvAcAra ( duraNupAlabha-duranupAlakaH) duranupAlya hai / kyoM ki inake ziSya guru ke vAkya ko kathacit jAnate hue subhadhI zikSA zraDuSu 42nAza ho pAnA aro AjJa che teNa dhamme duhA kaDe tena dharmoM dvidhA kRtaH bhAra yeU zrArya bhAnavA chatA para dharma dvividhapathI usa hai // 26 // mena arthane spaSTa 42 cha - "purimANa" dhatyAhi / manvayArtha'---purimANa-paurastyAnA prathama tIrtha puranA ziSyAno kappo - kalpa. sAdhvAyA duvvisojjho - durvizodhya durvizodhya to bhUma banAvavAmA AvatA hatA kema ke, te Rju jaDa hatA A taraphathI sIkhavADavA chatA paN emanA vAkayane samyakarItithI tethe| asamartha hutA tathA carimANa - caramANam atibha tIrtha 2 mahAvIranA ziSyAMnA mAdhyAyAra duraNupAlao - duranupAlaka: husnupATya cha bha obhanA ziSya gurUnA vAkayane jo ke, jANutA haiAvA chatA paNa vajraja hAvAnA kAraNe sAdhvAcArane uThInatAthI nirmANa kAraNe gurU mahArAja samajI zakavAmAM *

Page #1042
usarAdhyayanasUtra munidhama ya ribhya gAraNamAra-- mRlam--purimA ujaDA 3, vAMjaDA yaM pacchimA / majhimA ujjapannA u, teNe dhamme duhI kareM // 2 // chAyA--pauramyA majujaDAstu, kAnaDAya pdhimaa.| . ma yamA majumanAstu tena dharmo dvidhA kRtaH // 26 // TIkA--'purimA' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! paurasyA samajinezvarazipyAstu majujaDA aasn| Rjavazva te jaDAzceti majujaDA. AcAryoM yathA zikSA dadyAt , tathA grahItumanasa. ripyA saralabhArasampannatayA majayaH / durjApyatayA jaDA iti bhAva / capuna' pazcimA =antimatIrthakaraziSyA cakranaDA santi / kAya te jaDAzya / ruddhArthagrAhitvAt cakrA', mbakIyAne kutamzena riSitAthajJAtumasamartha vAjaDA iti bhAva' / madhyamA =ma-gavartinA dvAviMzatestIrtharANA ziSyAstu majumanA Asan / majayazcata prajJAzceti / jaba srlbhaavsmpnntvaat| prajJA mukhena zikSA grAhakatvAt iti bhAra / tena hetunA ekakAryapratipannatve'pi dharmoM dvipA kRtaH cAturyAma-paJcayAmabhedena dvidhi upadiSTa ityartha // 26 // muniparma ke do prakAra se kahane meM kAraNa kahate hai-'purimA' ityAdi / anvayArtha--he bhadanta (purimA-porasayA) prathama jinezvara ke ziSya (janaDA 3-majhujaDAstu) mAju aura jar3a the| AcArya unako jaisI zikSA dete the vaisI hI ve marala svabhAvAle hone se mAna lete the| parantu samajAnA unako raDA muzkila thaa| (pacchimA vakkajaDA ya-pazcimA vakrajaDAzca) antima-tIrthakara ke ziSya cakrajaDa hai| (majjhimA-madhyamA) nayA bIca ke bAIsa tIrthakaro ke ziSya (ujnupannA u-RjuprajJAstu) Rju prajJa hai| saralasvabhAva mapanna hone se Rju he tathA sukha se zikSA grAhaka bhumi dhamana me 12vI upAnu ra 4 cha - "purimA" tyAhi / anvayArtha:-he mahantapurimA-paurastyA prathama 52 ziSya ujju jaDAu-majunaDAstu sane 6 &d, mAyA memane se zIkSA ApatA hatA tevu teo saralasvabhAvavALA hovAthI mAnI letA hatA paraMtu temane samatapayu ghANu 4 bhu tu pacchimA vajaDA ya-pazcimA cakrajaDAzca ma tima tIrtha 42nA ziSya cha tathA majjhimA-ma yamA 12yenA mAvIsa tI zonA zaya utanA u-RjuprajJAstu za che sapanA sapanna pAthI cha tayA

Page #1043
911 Raymanna BR priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpAyanAyacaritanirUpaNam itya gautamenokte kezI pAhamUlamsAha goyaMma / paNNA te. chinno me saMsayo imoN| annoM vi"sasao maijjha, ta" meM kahasu goymaa| // 28 // chAyA-sAdhugAtama ! prajJA te, chinno me sagayo'yama / anyo'pi sazayo mama, ta me kathaya gautama ! // 28 // TIkA-'sAI' ityaadi| he gautama ! tentara manA-dviH sAdhu' zobhanA'sti / me-mama aya samayastvayA chinna' / anyo'pi mama sazayo'mti / he gautama | ta me kathayatamyottara mA dehi / kezina iyamukti. zipyApekSayA vijeyaa| ammina samaye jJAnatrayAnvitasya tamyeTagasagayAsambhavAt // 28 // mUlam-acelago yaM jo dhammoM, jo imoM struttro| desio vaDamANeNaM, pAseNaM ye mahAjesA // 29 // isa prakAra jana gautamasvAmI ne kahA tara kezIkumAra zramaNa ne unase kahA-'sAra' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(goyama-gautama) he gautama !(te paNNA-te prajAH) ApakI buddhi bahuta hI (sAra-sAdhu)acchI hai / (me imo sagayo linno-me ayam sagayo chinno) Apane mere sazaya ko dUra kara diyA hai| (majjha anno vi sasaomama anyo'pi sagayo) mujhe aura bhI sazaya hai| (ta me kahalu goyamAta me kathaya gautama) ataH Apa unako bhI dUra kreN| isa prakAra kA yaha kezI amaNa kA kathana zipyoM kI apekSA jAnanA caahiye| kAraNa ki kezI amaNa svama jJAnatraya se yukta yeataH unako aise sazayoM kA honA asabhava hai // 28 // A pramANe jyAre gautamasvAmIe kahyuM tyAre kezIkumAra zamaNe temane yu-"sAha"tyAdi ! manyA4--goyama-gotama 3 gautama! te paNNA-te prajJA mApanI muddhi ghajI sAhu-sAdhu sArI cha me imo sasayo chinno-me ayam sazayo linno mApe bhaa2| mAsa zayane 2 40 bIghA cha majma annovi sasao-mama anyo'pi sagayo bhane jIne 55] ma zaya cha mAthI ta kahasu goyamA-tam kathaya gautama Apa ene paNa dUra karo A prakAranuM kezI bamaNunuM 8thana zabaeNnI apekSAo jANavA joIe kAraNa ke, kezI zramaNa pate jJAnamayathI yukata hatA AthI temane eve Azaya the asabhava che pa28

Page #1044
- - - - 910 uttarAdhyayanasUtra pajaDatvena na yadhApadanuSTAta zantonibhAvaH / ma yamakAnA yAtrti dvAviM zatitIrtharamiSyANA pApA-sA gAra', mRviyodhyA-mugmena nirmalIkaraNIyaH, supAlakA sukhena pAlanIyazva bhAti / ete hi nAjumAnatvena mAdhakriyAkarApa sugvanena yathAranAnanti, pAyanti / ata ene mAyamatIrtharANA ziSyA upadipTe cAturyAmadharme maithunaviramaNamapi yathArAtu pAlayitu ca gAnuvati / ato ___ bhagavatA pArthena cAturyAmo dharma prokta / prathamAntimajinaziyAmnu na tathA / ata' prayamAntimatIrthaGkarAbhyAo napabha-zrIgIrasyamibhyA paJcamahAnataspo dharma ukta / tadeva picitramajJapineyAnugrahAya dharmamya vaividhya, na tu tAttvika hai vinyam // 27 // bhI cakrajaTa hone ke kAraNa se sA-yAcAra ko pradhAvan anupThina karane ke liye zaktizAlI nahIM hote hai| tayo (majjhimagANa tu pomadhyamakAnA tu kalpa) ma yavartI vAIma tIrthaMkaroM ke ziSyoM kA sApAcAra (suvisojjho mupAlao-suvizodhya supAlaka) vizodhya eva supAlya kaho hai| kAraNa ki ina ke ziSyajana jumaja hone ke kAraNa sAdhu savadhI kriyAralApa ko acchI taraha to jAnate hai aura use acchI taraha se pAlate hai| isaliye madhyama tIryakaroM ke ziSyajana upadiSTa cAturyAmarUpa dhame me maiyuna viramaNa vrata ko bhI acchI taraha jAna lete hai aura acchI-taraha usako pAlate bhI hai / isIliye bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ne cAtu yAma dharma kahA hai| tathA prathama evaM antima tIrthAroM ke ziSya aise to hote nahIM hai ata unake liye pacamahAnatarUpa dharma khaa| isa taraha vicitra prajJa vineyajanoM ke anugraha ke liye dharma kI bhinnatA jAnanI cAhiye / vAstava meM dharma kI bhinnatA nahIM hai // 27 // yathAvat pANamA tayANI manA nayI tathA mantrimANa tu kappo-ma yamakAnA tu kalpa. pazyanA pApIsa tAya nA ziSyAnA sAvAyA suvisojjo supAlao -suvizodhya supAlaka suviza5 ane supAya matAvAmA Avadacha DA2ya hai emanA ziSyajana RjuprajJa hevAnA kAraNe sAdhu sa ba dhI kriyAkalApane sArI rIte jANe che ane enuM sArI rIte pAlana paNa kare che. A mATe vacanA tItha karenA ziSyajana upadezavAmAM Avela cAturyAmarUpa dhamamAM mathuna viramaNuM tane paNa sArI rIte jANI le che ane sArI rIte tene pALe paNa che AthI bhagavAna pArzvanAthe cAturyAma dharma kahela che tathe prathama ane chelA tIrthakaronA ziSya evA hotA nathI AthI emanA mATe 5 camahAvratarUpa dhama kahyo A pramANe vicitra prajJa vinaya jananA anugrahane mATe dhama nI bhinnatA jANavI joIe vAstavamAM dharmamA bhinnatA ja nahI rahyA

Page #1045
813 priyadaziNI TokA bha 23 zrIpAnAyacaritanimapaNam eka keminA pATe gAtamo yadaktayaoNmtahanyate--- mRlamke simeva vuvANaM tu, goyamo innmvyvii|| ' 'vinnANeNa samogamma dhammasAhaNamicchiya // 31 // chAyA--kezinamA truvANa tu, gautama idamabravIt / pinAnena mamAgamya, dharmasAdhanamiSTam // 31 // TIkA-'kesime' ityaadi| . esa-pUrvoktarItyA nANa- pRta gina tu gautama udayamAnamuttaram anamItta vAn / yaduktAstadacyata-'vinnANeNa', ityAdinA-he. madanta / ziAnena kevalajJAnena samAgamyanyasya yadAcita tara nAtvA parmasApanam = dhamopakaraNa vAralpAdika pArthanAya parddhamAnamyAmibhyAm iSTam anumatam-anubhI tIrthakara ko bheda iSTa nahIM hai phira kAraNa me bheda kyoM ? (mehAvAmedhAvI) he me pAvina (davi line-dvivive line) acelaka rUpa tathA vidhidhavarNa padamalya batrarUpa, ina do liho meM (te vippancao kaha na-te vipratyayaH kayana) Apako sadeha kyoM nahI dotA hai // 9 // 30 // kezI zramaNa ke pUchane para gautama svAmI ne kyA kahA? so kahate hai-'phesimeva' ityaadi| anyayAya--(eba-evam ) isa pUrvokta rUpa se (vuvANa-vANam) (kemi-keginam ) kegI amaNakumAra se (goyano iNamabyavo-gautama idama abravIt.) gautama svAmI ne isa prakAra kahA-he bhadanta ! (pinnANega samA gamma-vijJAnena mamAgamya) vijJAna-kevalajAna se jisa ko jo ucita yA uma ko usI rUpa se jAnakara (pammamAraNam-dharmamA panam ) vaha dharmasApana le mAgyo nayI to 29.mA leha // bhATa ? mehAvI-megAvI medhAvina / duri line-dvivire riDne bhayesa 35 tathA vividha va bhakSya 1535 mA me simAmA te vippaccayo kahana-te vipratyaya kthana mApane mahe // bhaattenviiytaa||26|301 zI zramazunA 50vAbI gautama svAmI gurakhu 1 tene me ---"kesIme" chatyAlA ___ anyAya --e-evam mA pUrvA35vI yurANa-vANam pUchAvA jamikezinam zIzumA bhane goyamo raNamavyavI-gotama idamanavIt gAtabhAbhIya 21 mAre 7yu - mahanta vinnANeNa samAgamma-vijJAnena samAgamya vijJAna zAnathI 22 41 tu mene me 34thI pIne pammasAraNam-dharma 115

Page #1046
- - - - - - - - 912 uttaramAyanam egakarjappavannANaM, visese" kiM nu kAraNaM / / liMge vihe mehaavii| kaha vippaJcao na te||30|| chAyA--bhavelakazca yo dharmI. yA'ya sAntarottara / dezito parddhamAnena, pAryena ca mahAyagamA // 29 // ekakAryaprapannA, nizeSe kiM nu kAraNam / line dviviye medhApina !, phatha prityayo na te // 30 // TIkA--'acelago ya' ityaadi| mhaayshsaa-rokrycyaaptkiirtinaa| vidhiline avelapatayA vivi dhavastradhAritayA ca dvibhede sAdhuvepe / te bharata. mityaya -samayaH katha na / ida gAthAdvaya vyAgyAtabhAyam ||29||30 // 'acelago' ityAdi, 'egaphanappayannANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(jo acelago dhammo-ya acelaka dharmaH) mahAyazasvI prabhuvardhamAna svAmI ne jo vaha acelaka-parimita, jIrNamAya tathA alpa mUlya vAle zvetavastroM kA paridhAna karanA rUpa munidharma kahA hai, tathA (jo imo sataruttaro-yaHaya sAntarottara') mahAyazasvI povanAtha svAmI ne jo pramANa se eva varNa se viziSTa tathA uttara-malya vastroM kA pari dhAna karanArUpa munidharma kahA hai| so (gakajappavannANa visese kiM nu kAraNa-eka kAryapapannayo vizepe kiM nu kAraNam) muktirUpa eka kAyeme pravRtta ina donoM tIrthaMkaro ko dharmAcaraNa kI vyavasthA me aise bhada kA kyA kAraNa hai? jara kAraNa meM bheda hotA hai taba kArya meM bhI bheda ho jAtA hai paratu yahA to aisA hai nahIM kAraNakI muktirUpa kArya meM kisA "acelago" gulle 1, "ekakajappavannANa" ityaadi| anyA --jo avelagodhammoyaH acelaka dharma mahAyazasvI prabhu 15 bhAna svAmIe je e a celaka-parimita, jIrNaprAya tathA anya mUlyavALA zvetavastrane paridhAna 2035 muniyamamatA cha tathA jo imo sataruttaro-ya. aya sAntarottara mahAyazasvI pArzvanAtha svAmIe je pramANathI ane varNathI viziSTa tathA uttarabahumUlya vastrone paridhAna karavArUpa sunilama batAvela che te pachI jIgnapathanAdf visese minu kAraNa-egakAryaprapannayo. vizeSe vinu kArana bhuti35 24 kAryamAM pravRtta A banne tIrtha nA dharmAcaraNanI vyavasthAmAM AvA bhedanuM kAraNa zu che? jayAre kAraNa mA bheda hoya che tyAre kAryamAM paNa bheda banI jAya che paraMtu AmAM evuM kAI che nahIM kAraNa ke mukinarUpa kAryamAM koI paNa tathi

Page #1047
8.3 - A priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpAnAthacaritanirUpaNama eka ke ginA pRSTe gotamo yaduktaraoNmtaducyate-- mRlam-ke simeva cuvANa tu, goyamo iNamavyavI / ' vinnANeNa samAgamma dhammai sAhaNamicchiya // 31 // DAyA--kezinamA mANa tu, gautama idamabravIt / vijJAnena samAgamya, parmamAdhanamiSTam / / 31 TIkA-'kesime' ityAdi / e-pUrvoktarItyA pANa-pR ta kezina tu gautama ina vakSyamAnamuttaram anamIt uktavAn / yadukta baoNmtaducyate-'cinnANeNa', ityAdinA-hai, bhadanta / vijJAnena karanAnena samAgamyamyasya yadacita tathaiva jJAtvA parmasApanamdharmApakaraNa vAralpAdika pAnAyavarddhagAnasvAmibhyAm iSTam-anumatam-anubhI tIrthakara do bheda iSTa nahIM hai phira kAraNa me bheda kyoM ? (mehAvAmedhAvI) he me pAvin (davi line- dvili ) acelaka rUpa tathA vividhavarNa bahumUlya patrarUpa, ina do liGgo me (te vippaccao kahana-te vipra. tyayaH kayana) Apako sadeha kyoM nahI hotA hai // 29 // 30 // - kezI zramaNa ke pralane para gautama svAmI ne kyA kahA? so kahate hai-'phesimeva' ityaadi| . anyAya--(eva-pam ) isa pUrvokta rUpa se (dhuvANa-nuvANam) (kemi keginam ) kegI amaNakumAra se (goyamo iNamayayo-gautama idam abravIt.) gautama svAmI ne isa prakAra kahA-he bhadanta (pinnANeNa samA gamma-vijJAnena samAgamya) vijJAna kevalajJAna se jisa ko jo ucita yA usa ko usI rUpa se jAnakara (dhammasAraNam-dharmamA panam) vaha dharmasApana me sAye nayI to // 29. mA nA bhAra ? mehArI-mayAvI medhAvin / dAvi liga-dvipina nioM mayesa435 tathA-vavidha va madhya 153 5 2mANe simAmA te vippaJcayo kahana-te vipratyaya kathana yApane maheza bhATe nathIyatA? // 26 // 30 // zI zramagunA 50vI gautama bhAbhIme zutyu 1 tene --"kesImeva" chtyaadi| __ manvayAya--eca-evam mA 35vI cupANa-truvANam 57vAvA7 karmikezinam zImA bhane goyamo daNamayacI-gotamaH idamatravIt gItabhAbhIse mA 12 4yu -- mahanta vinnANeNa samAgamma-vijJAnena samAgamya vijJAna jAnathI 222 layita tu mene me4 35thI zIne pammasAraNam-dharma 115

Page #1048
814 uttarAdhyayanasa zAtam / aya bhAvaH- pUrvAntimatIrthakara ziSyA RjuDA pakranaDA bhavanti / tebhyAM raktakhAdInAmanugA yadi yate tadA te jaDalena jaDatvena ca vakharaJja nAdAvari mana mathamAntimatIrthaGkarAbhyA tebhyo raktatratrAdInAmanujJA nAtherrANA ziSyAstu na tathA, kiMtu RjumA bhavanti / atasteSA raktAdirayamapyanujJAnam // 31 // kiMca mUlam - paJcetthayaM cai logassa, nANAvirhevikappaNaM / jattattha gahaNattha caM, loge liMgapaMoyaNa // 32 // chAyA--pratyayArtha cokasya nAnAvidhavikalpanam / yAtrAyeM grahaNArthaM ca loke tiyojanam // 32 // TIkA--' pacatya' ityAdi / he bhadanta | lokasya pratyayArtham = ete nainasAdhatra santItijanAnA jJAnArtha (icchiya - iSTam) pArzvanAtha evaM varddhamAna prabhune kahA hai| isakA tAtparya isa prakAra hai pUai antima tIrthakara ke ziSya RjujaDa eva vakrajaDa hote hai| yadi unake liye rakta va yAdi ke dhAraNa karane kI bhAjJA de dI jAtI to ve juTa va vakrajaDa hone kI vajaha se vastroM ko raMgane laga jaate| isaliye prathama tathA mantima tIrthakaroM ne raktavastra Adi dhAraNa karane kI Aja pragana nahIM kI hai| madhyavarti tIrthakaroM ke ziSya aise nahIM haiM kintu Rju prajJa hai| isaliye unhoM ne unako pAcavarNa ke vastra Adi dhAraNa karane kI AjJA kI hai // 31 // aura -- paJcatthaya' ityAdi / anvayArtha - - he bhadanta / (logassa paJcasthaya - lokasya pratyayArtham) 2 sAdhanam me dharbha sAdhana icchiya-uSTam pArzvanAtha sane vardhamAna pramukhe batAvesa che enu tAtpaya A prakArathI che-prathama ane DelA tI karanA ziSya jIjarDa (sala chatA aNumama) ane vakruta vAkA ane (aNusamaja) huM ya che. jo emane mATe lATa vastunI dhAraNa karavAI AjJA ApI devAnA Avata te jujaDa vajraja hAvAnA kAraNye vastrone na gavA AdimA paNa pravRtti karavA lAgI jAta Aja kAraNe prathama tathA dallA tItha kare e lAla vastra AdinA dhAraNa karavAnI AjJA Apela nathI vaccenA tItha karAnA ziSya evAnathI kiMtu Rju prana che A kAraNe emaNe temane pAca nA vastra Adi dhAraNa karavAnI AjJA Apela che 5315 vaNI pa-- " pacatthaya" ityAdi ! anvayArtha--De ahanta ! logassa paJcatthaya-lokasya pratyayArtham "mA jaina

Page #1049
priyadarzinA TokApa 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanimpaNam nAnAvidhavikalpanA nAnAprakAroraNanidhAna tAryakara. katam / aya bhAva.- ete jainamApA santIti pratIti lagegA jhaTiti samAyAnnu' iti heto sadoraka mu varakhikAranoharaNAdika nAnAvidhamukaraNa mAyunA kRte nirdiSTam / etAnyupakaraNAni yati vetra pratiniyatAni, nAnyepu / yadi sAdhUnA liGgamaniyata bhavet , tadA dhUrtA api AtmAna sAdho pdeyuH| tatazca sAdhuSvapi lokAnA vizvAso na syAt / ata e7 bhagavatA sadorakamuvAvimA rajoharaNAdikam upakaraNa sAcUnA kRte nirdiSTamiti / tathA yAnArtham yAsayamanihastadartha-upakaraNa vinA vAga sayamagadheva syAt , grahaNArtham-grahaNa-ghasya nAna tadartha kathacici naviplapotpattAyapi munirahamasmIti jJAnAthaM loke ligasya sAdhunepasya prayojanamasti // 32 // 'ye jainasAdhu hai' isa prakAra se lauzkijanoM ko samajAne ke liye (nANA viha viphappaNa-nAnAvidhavikarapanam) nAnA prakAra ke upakaraNoM kA vidhAna tIrthakaroM ne kiyA hai / 'ye janasAdhu hai' isa bAta ko loka maldI samajha jAveM isaliye madorakamugvacantrikA, rajoharaNa Adi nAnA prakAra ke upa karaNa sAdhuoM ke liye nirdiSTa kiye gaye hai| ye sara upakaraNa yatijanoM meM hI pratiniyata hai anya meM nhiiN| yadi sAdhujano kA citra aniyana hotA to dhUrtajana bhI apane ko sAyu kahane laga jAte to isa taraha logoM kA vizvAsa yatijanoM ma nahIM hotA, isIliye bhagavAn ne yaha pUrvokta yaticihna niyamita kiyA hai / tathA (jattattha gahaNatva ca loge liMga paoyaNa-yAtrArtha grahaNArtha ca loke liGgaprayojanama) yAtrA ke liye-sayama nirvAha ke liye-eva kathacita cittameM viplaba utpanna hone para bhI 'mai muni hU' isa prakAra apane jJAna ke liye isa lokme mA gucihna ko prayojana hai||32|| sAdhu cha' mA prAthI banAne samapAne mAre nANAviharippaNanAnAvidhavikalpanam mane 16542nu vidhAnatA 42 438 "ma jaina sAdhu che A vAtane lake jaladIthI samajI jAya A mATe sadarakamukhavAmikA, raharaNa, Adi nAnA prakAranA upakaraNa sAdhuone mATe nirdiSTa karavAmAM Avela che A saghaLA upakaraNa yatijanamAM paNa pratiniyata che anyamA nahI je sAdhu janenu cinha aniyata he ta te dhUta mANase paNa potAnI jAtane sAdhu kahevA lAgI jAta AthI lekene vizvAsa yatijane mA na rahetA A kAraNe bhagavAne A pUrvarita tithinDa niyamita 42 cha tathA jattattha gaNattha ca loge liMgapaoyaNayAtrArtha grahaNArtha loke liGgaprayojanam yAtrAnA bhATe sayamanivADanA bhATe na kadAcita cittamAM vizvava utpanna thavA chatA paNa bahu muni chu" A prakAre pitAnA jJAnanA mATe A lokamAM sAdhucinhanuM prayojana che 3rA

Page #1050
uttarAdhyayanastha ci --- mA--ahaM bhave" pANNA , morkhsmysaahnne| nANa ca darsaNaM caiva, carita ce nicchaye // 33 // cAyA-~~-atha bhAti pratimA tu, mokSasabhUtasAdhanam / jJAna ca darzana caitra, cAritra ra nizcaye // 33 // TIkA-'a' ityaadi| "praya do pigepArthadhotara / ta rizepArthamegAha-he bhadanta ! nizcaye nizcayanaye gAna ca, darzana cA, cAritra caitrajJAnAnacAritrANi mokSasadbhUta yApanam-mokSasya sadbhanayAstavika sAdhana-kAraNam , amti. iti pratijJAanizAna prani-abhyupagama siddhAnta iti yArad bhavati tumbhavatya-astyeva pApamAnatIrthadaro / aya bhAva'-nizcayanayeta jJAnadarzanacAritrANyeca mosasA dhanam / tana nAsti liGga pratyAra / ayate hi-bharatAdInA.liGga vinA'pi kevalotpattiriti / ato'naye liGgamakicittarameveti bhagavatoH pArzvarddhamAna phira bhI--'aha' ityAdi / - ___ anyayArtha--hai bhadanta ! (nika-nizcaye) nizcayanaya kI apekSA le (nANa ca dasaNa ceva caritta ceva-jAna ca darzana caiva cArita caiva) jJAna, darzana eva cAritra yahI (morasa sambhUya sANe-mokSasadbhutasAdhanama) mokSa kA vAstavika sAdhana hai| isa prakAra kA (paiNNA bhave-pratijJA bhavati) sidvAnta donoM tIrthaMkaroM kA hai| tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki nizcayanaya ke anusAra jaba mokSa ke vostavika sAdhana kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to samyagdachAna, samyarajJAna eva samyakcAritra kI ekatA hI mokSa kI eka vAstavika arAdha hetu hai| isame liga ke prati A ha nahI hai| karoM ki zAstro me aisI naI kyAe~ hai-jaise bharatacakravartI ko muniliGga ch| 5~~"ahatyAha! mahanta nincye-nizcaye nizcaya nayanI -5 pekSAthI nANa ca dasaNa cera cAritra cera-jJAna ca darzana caiva cAritra caiva jJAna zana bhane yAni me / mokAvamabhUyasAhaNe-molasadabhUtasAdhanam mokSa talqx sAdhana cha / mArane padaNNA bhave-pratijJA bhavati siddhAta ganna tIna -tapaya mAnu e che ke nizcayanayanA anusAra jyAre mokSanA vAstivika sAdhanane vicAra karavAmAM Ave che te samyagadarzana, samyagajJAna ane samyapha cAritranI ekatAja mezanuM eka

Page #1051
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAyaritanirUpaNam 917 yorampamityam / vyAhAranaye tu ligamyApi mokSasAdhanate pate e| ato vyavahAranaye mosamApanabhUtasya ligamya bhede'pi nizcayanaye gAnadarzanacAritrarUpa mokSasabhUtasAdhanasyAbhedena na ligabhedo vidupA vipratyayaheturiti // 33 // ___ gotamasyottara vA kegImuniH prAha-- mRlamsAha goyama | paNA te, chiNNo meM sasaMo imoN| anno vi" sasao bhejmaM, taM" me" kahasu goyamA! // 34 // chAyA-sAdhuAtama ! pranA te, chinno me sazayo'yam / ___ anyo'pi sazayo mama, ta me kyaya gautama ! // 34 // TIga-sAda goyama' ityaadi| he gotama ' te-tatra prajJA =buddhi mAdhuH zobhanA asti / me=mama sazayAke binA bhI kevalajJAna kI utpatti huI kahI gaI hai| isaliye isa nayakI dRSTi meM liGga akiMcitkara hai| isa vipara me na to zrI bhagavAn pArzvanAtha prabhu ko koI vivAda hai aura na prabhu mAvIra svAmI ko hI / jaya vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, to liGga meM bhI mokSasA banatA mAnI gaI hai| isIliye vyavahAra kI apekSA mokSa kA sAdhanabhUta liGga bhinna hone para bhI nizcaya kI apekSA se usame koi bheda nahI hai| ata'ima apekSA liGga bheda vipratyaya-sandeha kA kAraNabhRta vidvAnoM kI daSTi me nahI ho sakatA hai // 3 // gautamasvAmI ke uttara ko sunakara kezI zramaNa kahate haiM- 'sA' ityaadi| "anvayArtha--(goyama-gautama) he gautama (te-te) ApakI (pnnnnaavAstavika abAdha hetu che AmA liganA tarapha Agraha nathI kemake zAstromAM evI keTalIe kathAo che -jema bharata-cakavatAne munila ganA vagara paNa kevaLajJAnanI utpatti thayela hovAnuM batAvAyela che AthI A nayanI dRSTImA liga aki cikara che A viSayamA na te bhagavAna pArzvanAthane kaI vivAda che ane na to prabhu mahAvIrane paNa jyAre vyavahAra nayanI daSTIthI vicAra karavAmAM Ave che to lei gamAM paNa mekSa sAdhanA mAnavAmAM AvI cheA kAraNe vyavahAranI apekSA mekSanA sAdhanabhata liga bhinna hovA chatA paNa nizcayanI apekSAthI enAmAM koI bheda nathI AthI e apekSA ligabheda vipratyaya-sadehanuM kAraNabhUta vidvAnenI dRSTImAM thaI zakatuM nathI 3SA gautama svAmInA uttarane sAmajAna zIzramale 4dhu tene 43 cha--"sAha" tyA ! anvayArtha --goyama-gautama gautama! te-te ApanI paNNA-prajJA bhuddhi

Page #1052
918 usarAdhyayanApatra ligaviSayaH sandeha' hinnaa-bhaagt.| athA'nyo'pi mama sgyo'sti| he mahAbhAga gautama ! ta meM kathaya-tasya samayamya uttara maga dehi // 30 // adhAnyadapi stutatva paya jAnannapi kegimuniH nityasagayApanodanAya gotama yathA pRSTagaoNstayocyatemUlam-aNegauNa sahassANaM, majhe cisi goymaa|| teya te abhigacchaMti, kehaM te nijiyA tume" // 35 // chAyA--anekepA sahasANA, madhye tiSThasi gautama ! / te ca tvAmabhigacchanti, stha te nirjivAstvayA / 35 // manamAva he gautama gANa' tyAnti, manasi gItamAyA tum"||35, he gautama / tvam anekepAmadhyAhanA sahasANAm-yasahasrasarayAnA prakramAta zatrUNAmadhye tiSTasi / te pahusaharasakhyA zavazcatvAm abhigachati prajJA) buddhi (sAhu sAdhu) yaduta acchI hai jo (me-me) merA (imo-masaoliNNoaya saya chinna.) yaha ligavipaka sazaya Apane dUra para diyA hai / (majya anno vi samao-mama anyo'pi sazaya')mujhe kucha aura bhI sadeha he sA (goyamA-gautama)he gautama Apa(takahasu ta kathaya)usako bhI kahiye // 34 // phira vastu tatvo svaya jAnate hae bhI kezI zramaNa zipyo ke sazaya se dUra karane ke liye gautamasvAmI se pUchA so kahate hai-'aNegANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(goyama-gautama) he gautama! Apa (aNegANasahassANa majjhe ciTThasi-zranekepA sahasrANAM madhye tiSThasi) aneka hajAroM zatruA ke bIca meM Thahare hue ho (teya te abhigacchati-te ca tvA abhigacchati) ve saba zatru Apa para AkramaNa karate hai| ata mai Apa se yaha pUcha rahA sAhu-sAdhu ghA ttama che mApe me me bhaa| mA imo sasao chiNgo-aya sazaya' chinna Gi viSaya4 saya 24 ghAcha majjha anno visasao mama anyo'pi sazaya' mAmanamA 4 mI paNa saha cha ta goyamA-gautama gautama mA5 ta hasu-ta kathaya menu pa nivAraya 43 // // 34 // pachI vastu tatvane pite jANatA hovA chatA paNa kezI zramaNe ziSyanA saza yane 2 421 / bhATe gautama svAmIna 5 yu tene cha - "aNegANa" / manyA--goyama-gautama ke gautm| aNegANasahassANa-majJa cihasi -anekapA sahasANA madhye tiSThasi bhane / zatrumAnI vayamA 23sA ch| te ya te abhigacchanti-teca tvA abhigacchati sabakA zatru mApanA 52 2RImara

Page #1053
- priyadarzinI TIkA bha. 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam tavAbhimugya dhApanti / vA parAbhavitumicchayA / he mahAbhAga ! te zaravastvayA stha nirjitAH ? aya bhAra.-he gautama ! tara kevalajJAnAnutpAdAt kapAyAdayo'nekamahasrasakhyakAH zatravastvA jetu tvadabhimukha dhAvanti / te durjayAH zatrayastvayA parAjitA / dRzyate ca tatparAjayaphala tava prazamAdikam / ato he gautama / tvA pRcchAmi, ete zatravastvayA katha nirjitAH ' iti / tRtIyacaraNe yadadvitIya 'te' iti pada, tatra dvitIyArthe paSThI bodhyA // 35 // gautama* mAha-- mUlam-eMge jie jiyA pace, parce jie jiyA dasa / ___ dasahA u jiNi tANa, sabasattU jiNAmiha // 36 chAyA---ekasmin jite jitA paJca, paJcamu jitepu jitA daza / dayA ta jitvA khalu, sarvazatrUn jayAmyaham // 36 // TIkA-'ge jirA' ityaadi| ekasmin sakalabhAvazatrumadhAne Atmani jite sati paJcajitAH / ihAtmazabdena hU ki (tu me-tvayA) Apane (te-te) una sara ko (kaha nijiyA-kathanirjitA) kaise jiitliyaa| bhAvArtha--kevalajJAna utpanna nahIM hone se abhItaka Antarika zatra parAsta nahIM ho sake hai, isIliye kezI zramaNa gautama se yaha paTha rahA haiM ki isa avasthA me Apa ke Upara hajAro zatru AkramaNa karane ke liye khaDe haiM phira bhI Apa parAjaya janya phala prazamAdika dekhane me jo A rahe hai usase pato paDatA hai ki una zatruoM para Apane vijaya pAlI hai-ata: Apane veza, jisa prakAra jIta liye haiM para maiM Apase jAnanA cAhatA hU // 35 // 43 mAthI I mApane se pUchI 2cho chu , tume-svayA Ape te-te 2 samAna kaha nijiyA-katha nirjitAH 45 rIta tI sIdhA bhAvArtha...kevaLajJAna utpanna thayela na hovAthI haju sudhI Atarika zatrane parAsta karI sakAyA nathI. A kAraNe kezI zramaNa gatamane e pUchI rahyA che ke, A avasthAmAM ApanA upara hajAro zatrue AkramaNa karavA mATe ubhA che chate paDyuM Apane e leke rAjya karI zakyA nathI AthI evuM jANavAmAM Ave che ke e zatruo upara Ape vijaya meLavI lIdhA che. AthI Ape e zatruone kayA prakArathI jItI lIdhA che e hu ApanI pAsethI jANavA mAgu chu 3pa

Page #1054
900 yadyArtha- (gajIta lene para (jIta liye hai| uttagayayanasana jImo manogRhyate / era AtmA, catvAraH kapAyA ityete paJcagAmI mayA jinA ityrthH| jIrasya pAyalpA zanayo higatApipazcamAghamAyarA 5200 santi / bhedopabhedasahitA. kodhAtyavatvAraH pAyA. AtmAcetipatrAjitA itibhAra / / tathA-paJcasu nupu jitepu. daza-dasarayakAra zamI jitaa.| pUttiAH paJca, pazcandriyANi ceti daza zo mayA jitA "tyarthaH / tu=puna , dagadhAndagamakArAn ganuna nivA, aha sarpaganUna-pUrvoktAna dazavidhAna nokapAyA zva, gyalunizcayena jayAmi / ___"aNegANasahassANa, majhe cisi goyamA !" iti kegimyAmikRta mannamyottaramadAnArtha mattasya gAtamamahAmune 'damahA u nimittANa, manvasana pratyuttara meM gaunamasvAmI ne isa prakAra kA-'ge' ityAdi / anvayArtha- (ge-ekasmin) mamamtamAra DAnAo meM prazAnabhUta AtmA ke (jie-jite) jIta lene para (para jiga-paJca jitA.) maiMne eka AtmA aura cAra pAya ye pAca zatru jIta liye hai / jIva ke kapAya rUpa zatru pAMcahajAra do sau 5200 hai| bheda prabheda sahita krodhAdika, cAra kapAyo ko tathA eka nAtmA ko isa prakAra ina pAca ko jItA liyA hai (paMce jie darA jiyA-paJcasu jiteyu 'daza jitA.) tathA ina pAco ke jIta lene para daza zatru vijita ho jAte hai-arthAta pAce ye pUrvokta tathA pAca inadriyA ye dama zatru jIta liye jAte hai| (dasahA u jiNittA sacamattU aha jirNAmi-dazadhA'tu jitvA 'sarva zatrun aha jitAmi) ina dasa zarnuo ko jIta lene para hI ma ne samasta' zatruA ko nizcaya se jIta liyA hai| - - - pratyuttaramA gItamasvAbhI mAre 4-"ege" tyAha! anvayArtha:-~-ege-ekasmin sAlAnusAmA pradhAnamRta AtmAne jiyejite-tI sevAthI pacajie-paJcajitA meM 4 mAtmA mane pyAra 4SAyAma pAca zatruone jItI lIdhA che jIvanA kaSAyarUpa zatru pAcahajAra baso (pa200 che bheda prabheda sahita krodhAdika cAra kaSAyone tathA eka AtmAne A pramANe pAyene tI sIla cha pacajie dasajiyA-paJcana jitesa daza jitA tathA mA pAcane jItI levAthI daza zatru jItAI jAya che athAta e pUrvokta pAca tathA pAca IndrIcI mAma 42 zatramA tI AvAya cha dasahA u jiNittA savvasattU aha jiNAmidazadhA ta jitvA sarvazatrana aha jitAmi za zatrubhAna tIna bhe me samA zanumAna nizcayathI jItI lIdhA che krodhAdira, !

Page #1055
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam 900 niNAmini kyana bhadopabhedamaditA kapAyAdago nitA lAta tadAzaya vodha / anyathA dazamara yazatrujiye'nekrama samavijaya. katha sapadyeta / zanavo'nekAni sahasrANi yathA santi tathA pradazyante tana pAyAgA dvizatAdhirapaJcasahasrANi bhedAH santi / krodha-mAna-mAyAlobhAzcatvAra' pAyA / (1) epA pratyekamanantAnuvanyAdi bhedAcatvAro bhedaaH| tatra catavidhasya koSasyaikasAvyarumamuccayajIna caturvigatyA daNDakaizca miliyA paJcaviMzatyA jaba kezizramaNa kumAra ne gautama mahAmuni se isase pUrva kI gAthA meM aisA pRchA gA ki "aNegANasahassANa majjhe ciTThasi goyamA" tava unake isa prazna kA uttara jo gautama mvAmI ne aisA diyA hai ki 'damA, u vijittA Na savyasana niNAmi" so isa se unakA aisA Azaya jJAta hotA hai ki unhoM ne bhe' prabheda mahita kapAyoM kA jItanA hI prakaTa kiyA hai| anyathA- jo aisA unakA abhimAya yahIM hotA to "daza zatruoM ko maine jIta liyA hai" yaha sthana una kA kaise sagata mAnA jA sktaa| zatra aneka hajAra jima prakAra se hai vaha prakAratA isa prakAra hai . (1) mRla meM krodha, mAna, mAyA epa lobha ye cAra kapAya hai-ina modhAdika cAra pAyoM kA sAmAnya jIva sahita cauvIsa daNDakoM ke sAtha aryAta dana paccIsa ke sAtha guNA karane para 100-100ii mau bheda ho jAte hai / aryAA ye phrodhAdika cAra kapAya pratyeka anatAnunadhI apratyAkhyAna pratyA jyAna tathA sajvalana ke bhera se 4-4-4-4 rUpa hai-anatAnuvadhI krodha, - jyAre kezI zramaNa kumAre gAma mahAmunIne AnAthI pahelAnI gAthAmA e mAranu 3tu, "aNegAe sahassANa majjhe cisi goSamA" tyAre memanA se prazana uttara 2 gautamamvAmI savA 201pekSa cha, "dasahA ra vijittANa mannasatta jigAmiha" bhAnAthA megana meyo mAzaya tI za-14 cha, sebho bheda prabheda sahita kapAye ne jItavAnuM ja pragaTa karela che anyathA-je emane evo abhiprAya na thAta te "dasa zatruone jItI levAthI sadhaLA zatruone me jItI lIdhA che. A prakAranuM kahevuM temanuM kaI rIte sa gata mAnI zakAya zatra aneka hajAra je prakAranA che tenI prakAranA A pramANe che -- (1) mULamA krodha, mAna, mAyAne lebha A cAra kaSAya che A kAdika cAra kaSAyonu sAmAnya jIva sahita covIsa daDakonI sAthe arthAt A pacIsanI sAthe guNAkAra karavAtha 100-100 bheda thaI jAya che arthAt A kopAdika cAra kaSAca pratye: manatAtunadhI apratyAzyAna, pratyAbhyAna,tayA satananAthI 4-4-4-4

Page #1056
922 uttarAdhyayana sUtre guNitena zatabhedA bhavanti / etra mAnAdAMnA yANAmapi pratyekAta bheTA.) / tatazca kapAnANA catvAri zatAni 400 merA bharanti / 1 (2) anya prakAreNApi krodhAdInA caturNA pAyANa pratyeka catvAro bhedA bharanti / tad yathA - Abhoga nirvartitaH 1 janA mAga nirvartita 2 upazAntaH (tha) 3, anupakAntaH (udayApalikA mariSTa. ) 4 | Abhoga nirvartitAdi tu krodhasya eksara kasamucayajIvena, catumityA daNDa millA paJcaviMzatyA guNitena zata bhedA bhavanti / etra mAnAdInAmapi zata zata bhA bhavanti / tatatha pAyANA catvAri zatAni 400 bhedAH bhavanti / $ amatyAkhyAna nopa pratyAgyAna krodha, sajvalana krodha isa prakAra ye cAra krodha ho jAte hai / isI prakAra mAna, mAyA, lobha bhI 4-4 cari 2 jAnanA cAhiye / ina 4-4 kA pUrvokta paccIsa ke sAtha guNA karane se 100, 100, 100, 100 isa prakAra 800 bheda phodhAdiroM ke ho jAte haiM / (2) anya prakAra se bhI ina krodhAdika cAra upAyoM ke pratyeka ke cAra cAra bheda hote hai - ve ye hai -1 Abhoganivartita, anAbhoganivartita, upazAnta (anudayAvastha) anupazAta (udayAvalikApraviSTa) / ina amoganivartita Adi ke bheda se caturvidha krodha kA sAmAnya jIva sahita caubIsa daDakoM ke sAtha arthAt ina puccIma ke sAtha guNA karane se ima krodha kA sau 100 bheda ho jAte haiM / usI taraha mAnAdika rUpAyoM ke bhI sau-sau - 100-100 bheda jAnanA cAhiye / ima taraha isa dvitIya prakAra se bhI ina ko gAdikoM ke cAra sau 400 bheda ho jAte haiN| + 3 rUpa che ane nAma dhI krodha apratyAkhyAnakrodha, pratyAyanakrodha, sajavalanakoSa A prakAre e cA kredha thaI jAya che. Aja prakAre mAna, mAyA, leAbha paNa cAra cAra jAva joIe A cAra cAranuM punAita paccIsanI sAthe guNavAthI 100, 100, 100, 100 A prakAranA 400, virasA bheda phreSAdikAnA thaI jAya che / (2) anya prakArathI paNa A kredhAdika cAra kaSAyAnA pratyekanA cAra cAra bheda hAya che--te nA pramANe che 1 AbheAganivRti anAbhAganivRtti, upazcAta, anuSazAta khA Alega nivRtita AdinA bhedathI catuva dha krodhanA sAmAnya jIva sahita ceAvIsa daDakAnI sAthe arthAt A pacIsanI sAthe guNAkAra karavAthI A krodhanA bheda thaI jAya che bAja prakAre mAnAki kaSAye nA paNa se-se 100, 100, bheda jAgavA joIe AvI rIte A bIjA prakArathI paNa A krodhAdikAnA cAnse bheda thaI jAya che 100, "

Page #1057
priyadarzinA TIkA 23 zrIpAnA pacaritanirUpaNama / na yathA / / 2 (3) puraNApi rupAyANA canA me SThita vanimittam ) 1, parapratiSThita - ( paranimittam) tadumanapratiSThita - - ( paranimittam ) 3, apratiSThita - ( nirarthakam ) 4 | tanAtnamaniSTitAdimevAca turvidhasya komya pUrvoktarItyA paJcaviMzatyAguNitena gata bhedA bhavanti / evametra 'mAnAdInA trayANAmapi / sarvasanayA catvArigatAni bhedA upAyANA bhavanti / [4) punaranyakaraNa kapAgANA catvAro bhedA. tad yathA kSetram, vA tu, zarIram upadhica / tatra kSetrAdibhedAccatuvirdhasya kopasya pUrvavat gata bhedAH / eva mAnAdInAmapi / sarvasakaranayA catvAri zatAni bhedA' bhavanti / ittha' poDaza zatAni bheA bhavanti / F (5) kArye kAraNopacArAt pAyANA pabhedA anye'pi bhavanti / tad (3) tIsare prakAra se bhI kodhAdika kapAyo ke cAra bheda isa taraha se hote hai -- (1) AtmamaniSThita (svanimitta) 2 paramatiSThita ( para nimitta) tanubhava pratiSThita (sapara nimitta) 4 apratiSThita (nirarthaka ) ina cAra prakAra ke kodhakA pUrvokta paccIma ke sAtha guNA karane se krodha sau 100 prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| isI taraha mAnAdikoM ke bhI bheda jAnanA cAhiye / (4) cauvA prakAra yaha he kSetra, vAstu, zarIra, upani ! kSetrAdika ke bheda se cAra prakAra ke krodha kA pUrvokta paccIsa ke sAtha guNA karane para krodha ke sau 100 bheda jAnane caahiye| isI taraha mAnAdika kapAryo ke bhI / isa prakAra isa cAroM prakAro ke cAramau cArasau 400-400 bhedoM ko jor3a dene para kapAyo ke solasau 1000 bher3a ho jAte hai / (5) kArya me kAraNa ke upacAra se pAyo ke chaha bheda aura bhI (3) trIjA prakArathI paNa krodhAdi kaSAyenA cAra bheda A rIte thAya che 1 AtmapratiSThita 2 papratiSThita 3 tadubhayapratiSThita, 4 apratiSThita, A cA prakAranA krodhane pUrvakata pacIsanI sAthe guNuAkAra karavAnI dha 100 prakAranA thaI jAya che. Aja pramANe mAnAdikAnA bhedane paNa jANavA joie (4) thothe| agara yA pramANe - kSetra, vAstu, zarIra, upadhi kSetrAhinA lehayI cAra prakAranA krodhanA AgalA pacIsanI sAthe guNAkAra karavAthI krodhanA seA bheru jANavA joie AvI rIte mAnAdika kAyAne paNa jAgruvA joIe A pramANe e cAre prakAranA cArasA kSedene joDI devAthI kaSAyAna 1600 seALasA bheda thai jAya che (5) kAya mA kAraNanA upacArathI pAyAnA khInna paNa cha bheda thAya che te 1 - 923

Page #1058
- - - - - 926 uttarAdhyayanasUtra (3) ghrANendriyamya piyo dvividhA, suramigandho dumiga zreti / tayo sacittAdibhedena pratyeka piye paTagara yA vikArA, ' tepA rAgadveSabhedAd Ivibhye dvAdazasaga yA ghrANedriyamya zirA bharanti / / / / / (4) rasanendriyasya piyaH paridhantiktAdirasampapanAnA sacittA dibhedena pratyeka piye paJcadaza 15 sayasa rikArA ganti / tepA puna' zubhAzubha dena hairiye triMzad bhedA. punastepAAtriMzatsara yAMnA rAgadveSabhedAd vaividhye 60 paribhedA bhavanti / / / / / " (5) sparzanendriyasya ripayo'pavidhaH zAdi sprshsp'| tepAmaTAnA pratyeka sacittAdibhedena viye caturvizatisAvyaphA vikArA, punastepA zubhA . ghANendriya kA sugadha aura durgadha ke bheda se do makAra kA viSaya hai| tathA inakA vikAra yAraSTha 12 prakAra kA hai| sugadha aura durgadha rUpa vipaya sacitta, acitta eva mitra ke bheda se laha 6 prakArakA hai| tathA ye uhA~ hI makAra rAga aura depa ke bheda se cAraha 12 prakAra ke ho jAte hai| ra rasanA indriya kA vipara rasa hai| yaha pAca prakAra kA hai| tIkhA kaDuA aadi| ye isake bheda hai| vikAra sATha 60 hai| ye pAcohI viSaya sacitta, acitta eva mitra ke bheTa se pandraha 15 bhevAle ho jote hai| tathA zubha aura azubha ina tIsa bhedo se rAga Ara kepa se guNita karanepara rasanendriya ke vikAra sATha 60 hote hai / sparzana indriya kA viSaya ATha prakAra kA sparza hai / isa zIta Adi sAthe guNavAthI trIsa bheda bIjA paNa thaI jAya che A trIsa bhedane paNa rAga ane dveSathI guNavAthI cabudrinA vikAranA sATha bheda niSpanna thaI jAya che parAAM " dhrANendriyanA sugadha-ane durgadha e be prakArane viSaya che tathA ene vikAra bAra 12 prakAra che sugadha ane durgadha rUpa viSaya sacitta, acita ane mizranA bhedathI cha prakArane che tathA e cha e prakAra rAga ane dveSanA bhedathI bAra 14 ranA thaya cha lau rasanA Indriyane viSaya rasa che e pAca prakArane che tIkhA, kaDavA Adi ' e enA bheda che vikAra 60 mATha che A pAMceya viSaya sacitta, acitta, ane mizranA bhedathI pa dara 15 bheda vALa thaI jAya che tathA zubha ane azubhanA bhedathI e, 5 dara 15 prakAra trIsa 30 bhedavALA thaI jAya che ane A trIsa medAne rAga ane dveSanI sAthe guNavAthI rasanendriyanA vikAra 60 sATha thaI jAya che. jA | sparzana Indriyane viSaya ATha prakArano sparza che e ThaDI, Adi ATha

Page #1059
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam zubhabhedena vaivive'catvAriMzadbhedA bhavanti / punaraSTacatvAriMzatsarayakAnA rAga dvepabhedAda 'Traipi ye paNAvati 96 sarayakA vikArA bhAnti / sAlanayA se vikArAzcatvAriMzadadhikadvizatasakhyakA 240 bhavanti / / tatazcendriyANi pazca, tepA viSayAstrayoviMzatiH, vikArAzvatvAriMzadadhike dvezate, iti militvA'TapaSyadhike dve zate 268 riparaH santi / tanApi sarvamAnazatraNA manasA saha yojitA ekonasaptatyadhikAni catu paJcAzat zatAni 5469 zaravo bhavanti / tathA-bhedasahitA nokapAyAH saptaviMzatisasyakA bhvnti| ATha spoM ke sacitta Adi bheda se cAIma 24 tathA ina coIsa 24 ko zubha aura 'azubha se guNA karane para aDatAlIsa 48 / tathA ina ar3atAlIsa 48 ko rAga aura Dhepa se guNita karane para isa sparzana indriya ke vikAra chiyAnave 96 hote hai| ___ isa taraha pAca indriyo ke mana vikAra dosau cAlIsa 240 ho jAte haiM / indriyA ke vipaya teIsa 23 aura vikAra ye do sau cAlIsa 240 tathA indriyoM ke bheda pAca 5, ina sabako paraspara joDa dene se do sau aDasaTha 268 bheda zatruo ke ho jAte hai| iname sarva pradhAna zatru mana ko bhI joDa lenA cAhiye, mava bheda paraspara joDane para pAMca hajAra cAraso unahattara 5469 bheda zatruoM ke hote haiN| tathA hAsyAdika chaha (hAsya, ratI, aratI, zoka, bhaya, jugupmA) ke pratyeka ke cAra cAra bheda hone se ina saba ke coIsa 24 bheda ho jAte haiN| inameM tIna veda strI veda pu veda tathA napusaka veda milAne se no kaSAyo ke ye sattAIsa 27 bheda hote haiM / ina sattAIsa ko pichale bhedoM me milAne se pAMca hajAra cAra sparzInA sacitta Adi bhedathI cAvIsa 24 tathA e covIsane zubha ane azubhathI guNavAtha aDatAlIsa 48 tathA aDatAlImane rAga ane dezanI sAthe guNavAthI A spana IndriyanA vikAra chanuM 96 thaI jAya che pAra A prakArathI pAca IndrionA saghaLA vikAra bane cAlIsa thaI jAya che. pAMca indriyanA viSaya tevIsa ra3 ane tenA vikAra 240thayA indriyanA bheda pAca 5 A saghaLAne parasparamAM joDI devAthI bane aDasaTha 268 bheda zatruonA thaI jAya che AmAM sahuthI moTA zatru manane paNa joDI devuM joIe saghaLA bheda paraspara joDavAthI pAca hajAra cAra ogaNetara 5469 bheda zatruonA thaI jAya che tathA hAsyAM dika cha nA pratyekanA cAra cAra bheda hovAthI A saghaLAnA vIsa bheda thaI jAya che ema traNa veda strI veda, puveda tathA napusaka veda meLavavAthI nokavAnA sattAvIsa bheda thAya che A sattAvIsane pAchalA bhadamAM meLavavAthI pAca hajAra

Page #1060
528 uttaradhyAyanamA tara hAmyAdInA paNA matyaka cAya cazitiH, grInapumaya de maha saptaviMza tibhedA no kapAyANA bhavanti / itya paNNaratyadhikAni catuH pazAgat zatAni garayo bharanti / anye'pi mithyAvAdayaH zanA sazatruzandena graayaaH| yattu-"yadyapi catuNoM kapAyANAmAntarabhedena poTa saracyA bhavanti / nokapANA napAnA mIlanAt pazcazitirbhA bhavanti, tathApi sahasrasara yA na mAti, parantu tepA duyatvAt sahasrasakhyA moktA" iti TIkAntare vyA yAtam , tan prAmAdika pUrvoktarItyA'nekasahasrasagyapha zatru sajhAgada // 36 // atha kezImuni' mAha-- mUlam-satUM yaM iI ke vutte, kesI goymmrcvii| tao ke" siMvata tu, goyamo iNamavyavI // 37 // sau chiyAnave (6496) bheda zatruoM ke hote hai / tathA sUtram zatru zabda se anya bhI zanusvarUpa jo mithyAtva Adi ve bhI gRhIta kara lenA caahiye| kisI TIkA me yahA aisI nyArayA kI gaI hai ki-"yadyapi cAra phapAyoM ka avAntara bhedoM kI apekSA solaha bheda hote hai tathA-nava no kapAyo ke samilana se paccIsa 25 bheda hote hai| phira bhI sahasra bheda to hote nahI hai, ata. " aNegANasahassANa majjhe ciTThasi-goyamA" aisA jo kahA gayA hai usakA nirvAha isarUpa se kara lenA cAhiye-ki -ye kapAya durjaya hai| durjaya hone se inakI sahasrasakhyA kahI gaI hai|" yaha TIkAkAra kA kahanA asagata hai, kyo ki pUrvAkta prakAra se aneka sahasra sakhyA zatruoM kI ho jAtI hai| yaha sakhyA upara batA cuke haiM // 36 // cAra chananuM 546 bheda zatraonA thAya che tathA sUtrastha sarvazatru zabda che bIjA paNa zatru svarUpa je miyAtva Adi che ene paNa grahaNa karI levA joIe koI TIkAmAM ahI evI vyAkhyA karavAmA AvI che ke "joke cAra kaSA conA avAntara bhenI apekSA soLa jeda thAya che tathA nava naSAnA sAmilanathI 25 pacIsa bheda thAya che pachI te sahastra bheda te thatA nathI. eTale AthI "aNegANa sahassANa majhecidrAsi goyamA"mere havAmA mAvasa cha tAnA A rItathI karI levuM joIe ke e kaSAya dudhe che durjayA hovAthI tenI rAhasa sa khyA kahevAmAM Ave che TIkAkAranuM A kahevuM asa gata che kemake, pUrvokta prakArathI aneka sahara sa khyA zatruonI thaI jAya che e sakhyA upara batAvavAmA Avela che 36

Page #1061
- priyadarzinI TokA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNama gayA-zatruyeti ka ukta. 1, kezo gautamamabravIt / tataH kezina vanta tu, gautama idamabravIt // 37 / TIkA-'sanya' ityAdi / __gAyeya mRgamA! naparam-zatruzceti-rivazatru yAtmApakAritvAt , iti pa pUrva prokta -zatrutvenAbhihitaH sa ka ukta :ti / ki kezIzramaNaH zatrUna na nAnAti yena 'satta ya ii ke vutte' iti pRti ,-yadi zatrUnapi na jAnIyAta "aNegANasahamsANa majhe cisi goyamA !" ityAdika manena mAguktam ? unyate-anajanavizeSamaniyogArtha sarvA api jJa pRcchA evaitA , uktameva pUrva yat 'jJAnatrayAnvitA'sA' dani, kya jJAna prayAtA'myai pavidhavastvaparijJAnasamara iti / zepa spaSTam / '37|| kegI zramaNa pUchate hai-'sattU ya ii ke vutte' ityAdi / AtmA kA apakArI hone se zata arthAt jo pahile zatrazabda se kahA gayA hai vaha zanu, kauna hai| yahA yaha zaphA hotI hai ki kyA kezI zramaNa zatru ko nahIM jAnate the| yadi nahI jAnate to pahale no "aNegoNasahassANa" ityAdi kahA hai ki 'aneka hajAroM zanoM ke bIca meM Apa rahate ho' so yaha kahanA kaise sagata hove, arthAt kezI zramaNa zatru ko jAnate to ye hI kitu jAnate hue jo phira prazna kiyA hai vaha alpajJazipyiAM ko vizeSa rUpase samajhAne ke liye diyA hai, kezI zramaNa tina jJAna ke dhArI the yaha pahele kaha cuke hai aura tIna jJAna ke dhArI ko isa zakA kA honA DI asabhara hai // 37 // zI zravaNa pUche cha--" sattU ya iha ke vutte // tyA ! AtmAne apakArI hovAthI zatrunA samAna gaTu arthAt je pahelA zatru zabdathI kahevAmAM Avela che e zatru koNa che ? ahIM e zakI thAya che ke e kezI zramaNa zatruone jANatA na hatA te paDasAra "aNegANasahammANa" hatyA 49 cha , bhane / rAjamAnI vacamA Apa rahe che te temanuM A prakAranuM kahevuM kaI rIte susa gata banI zake arthAta kezI zramaNa zatruone jANatA te hatA ja paratu jANavA chatA paNa je prazna temaNe karela che te acpA ziSyone vizeSa rUpathI samajAvavA mATe ja karela che kezI zramaNa traNa jJAnanA dhAraka hatA e pahelA kehevAI gayela che ane traNa jJAnanA dhArakane AvI za kA utpana thavI ja asa bhavita che rUchA 116

Page #1062
930 uttarAbhyayanama gautamo yadutta bA~stadunyate--- mUlam-eMgappA ajie~ satta, kAyA iMdiyANi ya / te jiNituM jahaNAya, viharomi aha" muMNI // 38 // chAyA-paka AtmA anita gaTa, phapAyA indriyANi ca / tAna jivA yathA nyAya, hirAmi maha mune! // 38|| TokA - "egappA' ityAdi / he mune ! ekaH AtmA-atatigati taoNstAna bhAganiti AsmA-jIva:AtmacittayorabhedopacArAcitta pA anita =avazItaH san zatru:-anekAnardhArA ptihetutvAta zanuriva bhAti / tayA-kapAyA:-krodha-mAna-mAyA-lomA. ajitA. santa' garo bhavanti / indriyANi-zrotrAdIni paJcendriyANi ajitAni zatravo bhavanti / camarasyopalapaNatvAna-nara norupAyAH kapAyA-dhuttarottarabhedAcA'pi ajitA zanayo bhAnti / teSu zatrupu AtmAdi paJcendriyAntA jitAzceda nokapAyA api saH zanavo jitA bhavanti / athopasahAramiSeNa tepA jaye phalamAha'te jigitta' ityAdi, tAna uttAspAna zatrun jitvA aha yathAnyAya-bhagava dAjJA'nusAreNa, piharAminma' ye sthito'pyamatipaddhavidhAritayA vicarAmi / 'ega' iti ApatvAta luptavibhaktiko nirdiSTaH // 38 // gautamasvAmI ne jo kahA mo kahate haiM-'egappA' ityAdi / anvayArtha--(gappA ajie sattU-epha. ajita AtmA zatru ) eka anita-nahIM jItA gayA prAtmA athavA citta hI zatru hai tathA (phamAyA diyANi ya-pAyA indriyANi ca) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye cAra kapAya zatru haiN| ajita indriyA~ zanu hai| nava no kaSAya Adi zatru hai| ina meM se AtmA aura indriya rUpa zatru jIta lene para nava no kapAya zanu jIta lIye jAte hai / (te jiNittu jahANAya, viharAmi aha muNI-tAn jitvA yathAnyAya mune aha viharAmi) ina saba zatruoM ko jIta kara he mune ! maut| sva bhAmare 4 tena cha -'egappA" tyAdi ! anyAya-gappA ajie satta-eka ajita* AtmA zatru: maiM 240tana ye mAmA mayA yita zanu cha tathA kasAyA idiyANi ya-kaSAyA indriyANi ca dha, mAna, mAyA, hama mA yAra SAya zanu cha gltndriy| zatru che nava kaSAya Adi zatru che AmAMthI AtmA kapAya indriyarUpa zatruone jItI pAthI napanApAya mA zatru tA pAya che te jiNitu jahANAya viharAmi aha muNI-tAna jitvA yathAnyAya aha mune viharAmi mA saghA zatrubhAna tIna

Page #1063
priyadarzinI TokA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam eSa gautamasya vacana zrutvA kegI mAha--- mUlamsAha goyaMma ! paNNA te, chinno meM sasao imo / anno vi" saMsaomaH",te me" kahasu goyamA // 39 // gayA-sAdhu!tama ! prajJA te, chinno me sazayo'yam / . anyo'pi sazayo mama, ta me kathaya gautama ! // 39 // TIkA-'mAI' ityaadi| iya gAthA vyAkhyAtapUryA // 39 // kezI yatproktAstadunyate-- mRlam-dIsati vahave loeM, pAsabaMddhA sriirinnii| mukaMpAso lahunbhUo, keha te viharasI muNe // 40 // chAyA-dRzyante vahage loke, pAganaddhA zarIriNa / muktapAyo laghubhUta., kaya va viharasi mune! // 40 // TIkA-'dIsati' ityAdi / he mune! he mahAbhAga gonama ! loke rahava =aneke zarIriNaH mAgina mai bhagavAn kI AjJAnusAra aprativaddha vihArI banakara vicarato hU // 38 // kezIzramaNa kahate haiM 'sAhu' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(gAyama!-gotama) hegautama ! (te paNNA sAhu-te prajJA mAdha) ArakI buddhi anchI hai kyoM ki Apane (me imo sasao chinno-me ayam saMzaya chinna.) mere saMzaya ko miTA diyA hai / (anno vi sasao majjha anyo'pi sazayo mama) aura bhI merA sazaya hai (ta me kahaya goyamA-ta me kathaya gautama) so Apa dara kIjiye // 39 // kezI zramaNa ne jo kahA so kahate haiM-dIsati' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(muNe-mune) he mune ! (loe bahave pAsabaddhA sarIriNo distihe muni ! he bhagavAnanI AjJA anusAra apratibaddha vihArI banIne vicarU chu 38 zI ama -"sAha" tyaadi| anvayArtha --goyama-gautama gotamA te paNNAsAhu-te prajJAsA mApanA bhuddhi sArI cha 12 mAghe meM imo sasao uinno-me ayam sazaya chinna bhaa| sazayana miTAvI hIghA je annovi sasao majjha-anyo'pi sazayo mama 4jI bhane bhAle 5 saya cha ta me kahaya goyamA-ta me kathaya gautama tene Apa dUra karo ATalA azI zramaNere yu tere 49 -"dIsati" tyaadi| sanyAya-~-muNe-mune u bhuni ! loe vahave pAsavaddhA saroriNo disati

Page #1064
932 uttarAdhyayanasa pAzanaddhA pArI apane ddhA niyantritA dRzyanta / patA'smin laga hai gautama ! gha muktapAza: andhanarahita., ata para raghubhUta -laghu'vAyu', sa upa manApratibaddhagatitvAt, AyuradityarthaH, patha hirasi ? // 40 // undha rezinokta gautamaH prAha-- mUlam-te pAse sarvaso chittA, nihatUMNa uvaayo| mukaMpAso lahubhUo, viharAmi ahaM muMNI | // 41 // chAyA---tAn pAzAna sarvAna kiyA, nihatya upaaytH| muktapAgo ghubhUto, virAmi aha mune // 11 // dI- 'te pAse' ityaadi| he mune ! bhadanta ! aha tAn losandhAna sAn pAzAn chiyA, punastAn pAzAn upAyata ni maddatvAdhabhyAsarUpopAyAna nihatya punargandhAbhAvena vinAzya muktapAgApAgarahitaH, ata para-laghubhUta'ghAyurivAmatibaddhagatiH san loke bavo pAzaddhA zarIriNa pazyante) isa masAra ma aneka prANIjana ki pAgose-udhano se niyatritAdhe hue) digvalAI par3ate haiM taba Apa (mukapAso-muktapAsa )nadhana rahinaho kara (lahunbhUo laghubhRtaH) vAyu kI taraha aprattibaddha vihArI bana kara (kaha piharasi-katha viharasi) kaise vihAra karate ho| 40 // gautamasmAmI kahate haiM-'te pAme' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(muNI-mune) he mhaamune| (aha-aham)ma (te-tAna) una loka badhaka (savvamo pAse-sarvAn pAzAn ) samasta pAzoM ko (ttiA-chittvA) tyAga karake tathA (uvAyao-upAyata) ni sagatvAdika ke abhyAsa rUpa upAya se (nihataNa-nihatya) puna' unakA badha na ho sake ima rUpa se unako toDakara (mukkapAso-muktapAza.) pAzarahita ho gayA -loke vaha pAzavadvA zarIriNaH dRzyante / sa sAramA bhane prANI pAre 5zanA dhanayI niyatrita mAya cha vAre mA5 mukkapAso-muktapAza dhana 5kSita manI labhUtrI-laghubhUta vAyunI bhA34 mapratimaddha vihArI manIna kaha viharasi-stha viharasi 44 zata viDAra 42 / ch| // 40 // gautama sabhI 4 cha-"te paase"tyaadi| meM kyA--muNI-muneI mahAmuni! te-tAna mA 42 5 dhana 4155 sevA sacaso pAse sarvAn pAzAn sapA 5 dhanAna uittA-ThitvA AdhIna ta uvAyao-upAyata nisAnA mayAsa35 pAyathI zadhI nihatUNanihatya tenA madhanamA na 14315 16 se zata tena tADI mukpAso-muktapAza'

Page #1065
priyadarzinI TIkA a. 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam 933 asmin loke pirAmi-picarAmi / 'savyaso' ityatrAptvAd dvitIyAphe 'zasa' pratyayo yodhyaH // 41 // tatamRlam--pAsA yaM DeMDa ke vuga ?, kesI goryamamavyavI / tao ke si QvataM tu, goyamo INamabvevI // 42 // chAyA-pAzAzca iti ke uktA, ', kezI gautamamabravIt / tataH kezina bruvanta tu, gautama idamabravIt // 42 // TIkA--'pAmA ya' ityAdi / iya gAthA vyAkhyAtamAyA // 42 // tata'--- mUlam--rAgadosAio tivvA, neha pAsA bhyraa| . te chidittu jahAnAya, viharAmi jahakama // 43 // jayA--rAgaDhapAdayastItrAH, snehapAzA bhayaGkarAH / tAna chittvA athAnyAya, piharAmi yathAkramam TIkA--'rAgadosAio' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! rAgadvepAdayaH rAgadvepamohamabhRtayaH, tathA-tInA: atigADhA hu| isa liye (lahunbhUo-laghubhRtaH) vAyu kI taraha aprativaddha vihArI hokara (viharAmi-viharAmi) isa loka me vicaratA hU // 41 // _ 'pAsAya' ityaadi| 've poza kyA hai" isa prakAra kezI zramaNa ke pUchane para gautama svAmI ne unako aisA khaa-||42|| 'rAgahosAio' ityaadi| anvayArtha-he bhadanta ! (rAgaddosAio-rAgadvepAdika) rAgaddhepa 44na hita manI gaye 7 mA araNe lahunbhUo-laghubhUta pAyunI mA matimavihArI manAne viharAmi-viharAmi mA viya3 chu // 4 // "pAsAya" tyaadi| te ba dhana kayu che" A pramANe kezI zramaNanA pUchavAthI gautama svAmIe temane A pramANe kahyuM herA "rAgahosAio" tyaadi| sampayArya -- mahanta ! rAgaddosAio-rAgadvepAdayaH // 35 mAha tathA

Page #1066
932 uttarAdhyayanaso pAzaddhA. pAze pandhane zraddhA niyantritA dRzyante / patAze'smin loka ha gautama ! va muktapAma.ndhanarahita , ata para laghumRta -laghuH vAyu , sa upa manAprativaddhagatitvAt , yupadityartha , katha girami ? // 40 // intha kezinakti gautamaH prAhamUlam-te pAse sarvaso littA, nihatUMNa uvaayo| mukaMpAso lahubhUo, viharAmi aMha muNI | // 1 // DAyA--tAn pAzAna sarvAn uiccA, nihatya upAyata / muktapAzo laghubhUto, piharAmi aha mune / / 5 / / TIkA- 'te pAse' ityaadi| he mune ! I bhadanta ! aha tAnmyorapandhamAna sarvAn pAzAn ThitvA, punamtAn pAzAn upAyata ni mahatvAdyabhyAsarUpopAyAna nihatya punargandhAbhAvena vinAzya muktapAzApAzarahita , ata eva-laghubhUta vAyuriyAprativaddhagati' san loka vo pAzaradvA zarIriNa dRzyante) isasasAra ma aneka prANIjaya ki pAzose-dhano se niyatritAdhe hue) digvalAI paDate hai taraApa (mukkapAso-muktapAga)madhana rahinaho kara (lahunbhUo laghubhRtaH) vAyu kI taraha apratibaddha vihArI bana kara (kaha viharasi-katha viharasi) kaise vihAra karate ho| 40 // gautamasgamI kahate haiM-'te pAme' ityaadi|| anvayArtha-(muNI-mune) he mahAmune / (aha-aham )me (te-tAna) una loka baMdhaka (savvamo pAse-sarvAn pAzAn ) samasta pAzoM kA (chittA-chittvA) tyAga karake tathA (uvAyao-upAyata) ni sagattvAdika ke abhyAsa rUpa upAya se (nihatUNa-nihatya) punaH unakA badha na ho sake isa rUpa se unako toDakara (mukapAso-muktapAza ) pAzarahita ho gayA -loke vara pAzavadvA zarIriNaH dRzyante mA sasAramA bhane prANI pAre 5zAnA sapanayI niyatrita hepAya cha sAre sA5 mukpAso-muktapAza dhana ti manI lahAbhUo-laghubhUta. vAyunI bhA54 mapratiddha vihArI manIna kaha viharasi-katha viharasi 44 zaa viDAra 42 / ch| // 40 // gau1ma sabhI cha-"te pAse" tyAlA 25 kyAtha --muNI-mune, mahAbhuni! hu te-tAna ne madhana 4154 mevA sacamo pAse sarvAn pAzAn sAyanAne chittA-chitvA pAna ta uvAyao-upAyata nisAnA atyAsa35 pAyathI zadhI nihatUNa-- nihatya tenA nabhA na 1t 16 sarIta natIna mukkapAso-muktapAza.

Page #1067
- - priyadazinI TIkA a. 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam ammin loke pirAmi-picarAmi / 'savvaso' ityatrAptvAd dvitIyArthe 'zas' pratyayo podhyaH // 41 // tataHmUlam--pAsA ya iMDa ke vuttA, kesI gorymmvcii| tao ke si QvataM tu, goyamo iNamavvavI // 4 // chAyA-pAgAzca iti ke uktA, ', kezI gautamamabravIt / tataH kezina bruvanta tu, gautama dadamabravIda // 42 // TIkA-'pAsA ya' ityaadi| iya gAthA vyAkhyAtamAyA // 42 // tata:-- mUlam-giddosAio tivvA, neha pAsA bhyNkraa| - te chidittu jahAnAya, viharAmi jahakamaM // 3 // chAyA--rAgadvepAdayastInAH, snehapAzA bhayaGkarAH / tAna ThitvA adhAnyAya, viharAmi yathAkramam TIkA--'rAgaddosAio' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! rAgadvepAdayaH rAgadveSamohaprabhRtaya', tathA-tInAH atigADhA hai| isa liye (lahunbhUo-laghubhRtaH) vAyu kI taraha apratibaddha vihArI hokara (viharAmi-viharAmi) isa loka meM vicaratA hU~ // 41 // 'pAsAya' ityaadi| 've poza kyA hai ?" isa prakAra kezI zramaNa ke pUchane para gautama svAmI ne unako aisA khaa-||42|| 'rAgadosAio' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha he bhadanta ! (rAgaddosAio-rAgadvepAdika) rAgadveSa sapana hita manI gaye 7 mA 22 lahunbhUo-laghubhUta pAyunI bhA matimaviDArI manona viharAmi-viharAmi mA alsmA viya3 chu // 41 // "pAsAya" ityaadi| te ba dhana karyuM che" A pramANe kezI zramaNanA pUchavAthI gautama svAmIe temane A pramANe kahyuM jarA "rAgaddosAio" tyA ! manvayArtha -- RE-1 ! rAgahosAio-rAgadveSAdayaH / deSa mAhi tayA

Page #1068
uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhayaGkarAH=anarthahetutayA trAsotpAdakAH snehapAzA' = putrAminAdi sambandhisneharUpA' pAzAH santi / tAna= rAgAdIna, snehapAzAtha, yathAnyAya= sarvajJa kathita maryAdAmanuzritya, DisA yathAkramam tIrthakaraparamparAnusAreNa viharAmi= grAma nagarAdiSu apratiddhavidhAritayA nicarAmi / snehasya rAgAntargatatve'pi atigADha tyAt sa bhinnatayA nirdiSTaH // 43 // punaH kezI gautama mazasan pRcchati- mUlam - sahu goyama | pannA te, chinno meM saMsao Imo / anno vi" saMsao maijjha, ta " me" kahaMsu goya~mA | // 44 // chAyA - sAdhurgautama ! prajJA te, chinno me sazayo'yam / anyo'pi sazayo mama, ta me kathaya gautama ! // 44 // 934 Adi tathA (tibbA -tInA) atigADha evaM (bhayakarA - bhayaGkarA . ) vAso tpAdaka putrAdika sabadhI (neha-snehaH) sneha ye saba (pAsA - pAzAH) pAza haiN| (te - tAn ) inako ( jAnAya - yathAnyAya) sarvajJakathita maryAdA ke sahAre se (chiMditu - chitvA naSTa kara ( jakkama - yathAkramam ) tIrthakaroM kI paramparA ke anusAra meM apratibaddha banakara grAma nagarAdikoM meM (viharAmi - viharAmi ) vihAra karatA hU~ / isa gAthA meM yadyapi sneha rAga ke antargata hone se alaga nahI kahanA cAhiye thA phira bhI svatatrarUpa se jo usakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai vaha usame atyata gADhatA batalAne ke liye hI kiyA gayA hai ||43|| 1 'sAhu' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (goyama - gautama) hai gautama (te-te) tumhArI (pannAtibyA - tInAH atigADha bhayakarA - bhayaGkarAH bhane vAsanA utpanna 12nAra putrA 4 samadhI neha-sneha sneha A sA pAsA - pAzAH adhana bhane jahAnAyayathAnyAya sarvajJa dvArA ahevAmA AvesI bharyAdvAnA sahaarathI chiMditu-jilA naSTa arI jahakkama - yathAkramam, tIrtha purAnI para gharAnA anusAra hu pratiddha manIne grAma nagara mAhiGamA viharAmi - viharAmi vihAra 43 4 mA gathAmA le haiM, snehAganu a ta ta hAvAthI alaga rIte kahevAnI jarUrata na hatI chatA paNa svata trarUpathI je tenA ullekha karavAmA Avela che te temA atyata gADhatA matAvavA mATe ja kahela che 5435: "sAhu" 'syAdhi)! 1 2 anvayArtha - goyamA - gautama se gotama te-te bhArI pannA - jJA ddhi

Page #1069
priyadarzinA TIkA a. 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam TIkA- 'sAha' ityAdi / asyA vyAgyA pUrvava // 44 // sazayasvarUpamAha--. mUlam - ato hiyaMya saMbhRyA, laiyA cirDe goyaMmA / / --- 935 phaleDaM vibhakkhINa, sau u uddhariyAM kaha ? // 45 // - antarhRdayasambhUtA, latA tiSTati gautama ! | phalati tripabhakSyANi, sA tu uddhRtA katham ? // 45 // TIkA--'aMto rIyaya' ityAdi -- gautama ! antahRdayabhUtA - hRdayasyAntaH, antarhRdaya = manaH, tatra samubhUtA = samutpannA latA tiSThati / sA latA viSabhakSyANi - vipad bhakSyante yAni tAni - vipopamAni phalAni phalati = manute / sA latA tu tvayA katham uddhRtA= utpATitA ||45|| gautamaH prAhamUlam -- taM laMya savvaso chittA, uddharitAM samUliya / viharAmi jahA~nAya, muMkkomiM' visabhakhaNA // 46 // prajJA buddhi (sAha - sAdhu) uttama hai kesI zramaNa ne isa gAthA dvArA gautama kI prajJA kI prazaMsA kI hai / tathA ( me - me) merA (imo - ayam) yaha (sasao jinno-sagayo chinno) sazaya naSTa huA (majjha-mama) mujhe anno sasao-anyo'pi sazayaH) anya bhI sAya hai ( ta me kahasu goyama-taM me kathaya gautama) usakA bhI Apa samAdhAna kare yaha nivedana kiyA hai // 44 // sarAya kA svarUpa kahate hai - 'ato' ityAdi / he gautama! hRdaya ke bhItara utpanna hue latA viSa ke samAna phaloM ko utpanna karatI hai / phira vaha Apane kaise ukhADI ||45 || sAhu - sAdhu uttama, che zIzrabhaye yA gAthA dvArA gautamanI ajJAnI prasazA 4resa che tathA bhane me - me bhaare| imo prayam // sasao chinno-sarAyo chinno sazaya nAza pAbhyo che majjha annovi sazao mama anyo'pi sazaya, vaNI bhane jIle sazaya che jethI Apa enu nirAkaraNa kareA evu nivedana karela che 544aa sAyanA svapane 4 --- "ato" ityAhi ! he gautama / hRdayanI andara utpanna thayelA latA vizvanA jevA phaLane utpanna kare che teA Ape ene kai rIte ukheDI ? jayA

Page #1070
36 uttagayanasUtre chAyA--tA latA sagaH chiyA, uddhRtya samUlikAm / virAma yathAnyAya, mukto'smi ribhakSaNAda ||46 // TIkA'ta laya' ityAdi --- he bhadanta / aha vA latA sarvazaH sarvathA disA puna samUlikA mUla sahitA vA latAm uddhRtya utpAdana yathAnyAyajjAkhAnusAreNa sAdhumArge hi rAmi / ata evAda vipabhakSaNAt = vipaphalabhakSaNaspAt liSTakarmaNo mukto'smi // 46 // kezI pRcchati mUtram--layA ye iDe kI rvuttA' kesI goyamamavI / ke" simeva vata tu, gomo irNemavveMvI // 47 // chAyA - latA ca iti uktA, kezI gautamamatravIt / zinameva vanta, gautama idamatravIt // 47 // TIkA--'layA ya' ityAdi vyakhyA spaSTA // 47 // gautama ne isa mana kA uttara isa prakAra diyA--'ta laya' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- he bhadanta ! (ta laya sanvaso jitA-tA latA sarvaza. jitvA) me usa latA ko sarvathA dinna bhinna kara ke tathA (samRliya uddharitAsamRlikAm uddhRtya ) usa latA ko mRla ke sAtha ukhADa karake (visama kvaNA mukkImi-viSamakSaNAt muktosmi ) zAstramArga ke anusAra sAdhu mArga meM vicaraNa karatA huu| isIliye mai viphala makSaNarUpa duSkarma se mukta huA hai // 43 // kezI ne puna. pUchA- 'layA ya' ityAdi / e anvayArtha - (layA ya ii kA buttA-latA ca (iti kA uktA.) vaha latA kaunasI hai jisako apane mUla se ukhADa diyA hai / (kesImeva va ta gotabhe se praznano uttara yA pramANe Ayo- "ta laya" ityAhi / anvayArtha--he addanna ! tu laya savvamo chitA-tA latA sarvaza jillA Du satAne sapRthu paye chinnabhinna 4rIne tathA samUliya uddharilA - samUlikA uddhRtya the satAne bhUmanI sAthai jAne freeran mukkAma - vipakSaNAt muktosmi zAtramArga anusAra sAdhu mAga mAM vicaraNa kar chuM A kAraNe huM viSaphaLane khAvArUpa duSka thI mukata khanela chu 46u zIzramo irIdhI - che haiM lene Aye bhUjathI pUcha5- "layA ya" chatyAhi ! kAttA-latA ca iti kA uktA se sattA jeDI nAmeva cha kesImeva yukta tu- kezImeva vravata tR

Page #1071
937 priyadarzinI TIkA ma 23 zrIpArthanAthacaritanirUpaNam gotama pAha-- mUlambha vataNhA la~yA vuttA, bhImA bhiimphlodyaa| tamuhitu jahAnAya, viharAmi mahAmuNI // 48 // chAyA-bhavatRSNA latA uktA, bhImA bhiimphlodyaa| tAmuddhRtya yathAnyAya, virAmi mahAmune ! // 48 // TIkA-'bhavataNhA' ityAdi-- he mahAmune! bhavatapNA-bha-masAre yA tRSNAgemA, sA, latA uttaa| epA bhavatRSNArUpA latA bhImA-svarUpato bhayapaTA, tathA-bhImaphalodayA-bhImAduHkhahetutvena bhayaGkaraH phalAnA-hiTaramaNAmuDhayo-vipAko yasyAH sA tathA, narakanigodAdidu khahetubhUtA cAsti / evavidhA tA latAm uddhRtya-utpATaya yathA nyAyaMgAstroktamArgAnusAreNAha viharAmi-aprativaddha vihAritayA vicraami||48|| tu-kezImeva trupata tu) kezI zramaNa ke isa prakAra pUchane para (goyamo iNamamannavI-gautamo idamabravIt ) gautamasvAmI isaprakAra kahate hai // 47 // gautamasvAmIne kyA kahA so kahate hai-'bhavataNhA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mahAmuNI-mahAmune) he mahAmune! (bhavataNhA layA cuttA -bhavatRSNA latA uktA)vaha latA bhava tRSNA svarUpa hai-arthAt sasAra meM jo lobha hai vahI eka latA hai| yaha bhavavaSNA rUpa latA svarUpata. (bhImA bhImaphalodayA-bhImA bhImaphalodayA) bhaya ko dene vAlI hai, tathA du.khoM ke hetu hone se bhayakara kiSTa karmoM kA udayarUpa hai jisase aisI hai| tathA narakanigodAdika duHkhoM kI hetubhUta hai| (tamuddhitu-tAmuddhatya) mai ne usa latA ko ukhADa diyA hai| isI liye (viharAmi-viharomi) zAstrAktamArga ke anusAra mai apratibaddha hokara vihAra karatA hU~ // 48 // zI zramAnA mA nA 57pAthI goyamo iNamabbavI-gautamo idamabravIta gautamasvAmI A pramANe kahe che pAchA gautama svAmI zu 4khu tara 49 cha-'bhavataNhA" tyaadi| manapayArtha:--mahAmuNI-mahAmune mahAmuni ! bhavataNhA layA tuttA-bhavataSNA e latA bhavatRSNA svarUpa che arthAta-sa sAramAM je lebha che te eka satAche se sapatR 35 satA marIzata to bhImA bhImaphalodayA-bhImA bhIma saurAi bhayane ApanArI che tathA 8 nA heturUpa hevAthI bhaya kara kaleza upajAvanAra karmanA udayarUpa che tathA naraka nigAdika du banI hetabhUta che tamuddhittu-tAmaddhatya me te tAne meDI nAmI cha mA 42 zAtrota bhAga manusAra atima vardhana viharAmi-viharAmi viDAra 43 7 // 48 // 118

Page #1072
938 uttarAdhyayanaso punaH kezI pAha--- mUlam-sAha goyama ! paMNNA te chinno meM sasao ddmoN| aNNoM vi sasaomajha, ta"meM' kahasu goymaa||49|| chAyA--sAdhu gautama ! mA te, cino me sazayo'yam / anyo'pi sazayo mama, ta me kathaya gautama ! // 19 // TIkA-'sAI' ityAdi asyA pUrvavada vyAkhyA gobhyA // 49 // punarapi kezI pRcchati-- mUlam-saMpanaliyAya ghorA, aeNggI cidRi goyamA / / je Dahati sarIratthA, kehaM vijhAviyA tumeM? // 50 // chAyA-sammajvalitAca ghArA., agnayastipThanti gautama ! / ye dahanti zarIramyA', vidhyApitAstvayA ? // 50 // TIkA-'sapanaliyA' ityAdi he gautama ! sampancalitA.-sasamantAt pramANa jvalitA, jAjvalya mAnA ityarthaH, ata eva ghorA.bhayakarAH agnayastiSThanti-manti / ye naya' zarIrampA.-zarIrAntargatA'-santo jIyAn dainti-paritApayanti / te agnayastvayA kezIramaNa kahate hai- 'sAI' ityaadi| ima gAthA kA artha pahile jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| isama gautama svAmI kI prajJA kI prazasA kI gaI hai // 49 // kegI ne puna. gautama se pUchA-'sapajaliyA' ityaadi|| anvayArtha - (goyama-gautama) he gautama (sapanaliyAya-samajvalitAtha) samatana prakarSarUpa se jAjvalyamAna ataeva (ghorA-ghorA) ghora aisI (aggI-anaya ) agni hai| (je sarIrasthA-ye zarIrasthA) yaha agni zarIra zI abhA--"sAhatyA A gAthAne artha pahelAnI gAthAo pramANe ja jANavo joIe AmA Atama svAmInI prajJAna prathA karavAmAM Avela che jalA zIye thI pUcha - "sapajaliyA" pratyA anvayArtha-gAyama-gautama gotama / sapanja liyaa| ya-saprajvalitAzca samantata / 4035thA careyamAna satameva ghorA-ghorA dhAra-laya 42 mevI mani cha je sarIrasthA Dahati-ye zarIrasthA dahanti bhI mejina AN2nI 2062

Page #1073
priyadazinI TIkA ma. 23 zrIpAzcanAyacaritanirUpaNama katha vi yApatA =nirvApitAH agnayo yadyapyAtmasvAttavApyAtma-zarIrayArameM dopacArAt garIrasvA uktAH / 'ciTai' ityanArpatyAd rahutve ekattva mo.yam // 50 // gautamaH mAhamUlam-mahAmehappesUyAo, gij vauri jalaMttama / / sicA~mi sayaMya te uM, sittI noM" ye daha ti meM' // 51 // chAyA-mahAmepramUtAda, gRhItvA gari jalottamam / siJcAmi satata tAstu, siktA no ca dahanti mAm // 51 // TIkA--'mahAmehappamyAo' ityAdi-- he bhadanta ! aha mahAmeghanamUtAt-mahAmerasamutpannA=mahataH pavAhAt, jalottama zepajalApekSayA pradhAna vAri-jala gRhItvA AdAya tAn agnIn satata siJcAmi / ittha siktAstu te agnayo mA noca dahanti naiva bhasmasAt kurvanti // 51 // ke antargata hokara jIvo ko paritapta karatI rahatI hai| phira yaha to kahiye ki (tume kaha vijjhAviyA-tvayA katha vidhyApitA.) opane isa agni ko kaise vujhAyA hai| yadyapi agni AtmA ke antargata hotI haiphira bhI yahAM jo usako zarIra ke antargata kahI gayI hai vaha AtmA aura zarIra meM abheda upacAra se hI kahA gayA hai // 50 // gautama ne isa kezI ke prazna kA uttara isa prakAra diyA-'mahAme happasUyAo' ityaadi| _ anvayArtha-he bhadanta / (mahAmeTappamUyAo-mahAmedAmasUtAt) me mahAmegha se masta tathA (jaluttama vAri gijma-jalottamam vArI gRhItvA) jalottama aise pAnI ko lekara isa agni para (sayaya siMcAmi-satata siJcAmi) sanata pravezAna yAne paritata 4il 3re cha pachI me to patA hai, tume kaha vijjhA viyA-tvayA katha vidhyApitAH mAthe mA manine rI mulacyA cha ? agni AtmAnI A daranA bhAgamAM hoya che te paNa ahI je tene zarIranI ati gata batAvavAmAM Avela che te AtmA ane zarIramAM abheda upacArathI ja batAvavAmA Avela che paNa gautamezInA prazna uttara 2mA prabhArI mAlyA "mahAmeppaharayAo" tyAha! anvayArtha-3 mahanta ! mahAmehappasUyAo-mahAmeghaprasUtAt mahAmedhayI prasUta tathA jalutta ma 1 gijjha-jalottama vAri gRhItvA mA uttama sA pAna A

Page #1074
840 utarAna kezI pRcchati- mUlam - aMgI ye iDe ke butte, kesI goyaM mamavyavI / taMo ke' siM vaivaMta tu, goyaimo NamavyevI // 52 // chAyA -- agnayazceti ke uktAH, keza gautamamatravIt / tataH kezina ntu, gautama damananI // 52 // TIkA -- 'aggI ya' ityAdi / asyA vyAkhyA pUrvapad odhyA, nagaram agnimanno'tra mahAmeghAdi manopalakSaNam // 52 // mUlam - kasIyA aggiNo buttA, suryesIlatavo jela / suyadhArAbhihayA sattA, bhinnA he ne DahaM" ti meM // 53 // chAyA -- kapAyA agnaya uktA, zrutazIlatapo jalm / dhArAbhihatA santo, bhinnA khalu na dahanti mAmra | TIkA -- 'kasAyA' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! pAyA = kodhAdayo dAhakatayA zoSakatayA ca agnaya uktA sIcatA hU / ( sittA ume no dahati siktAstu mAm na dahati) so isa prakAra siMcita hue yaha agni mujhe nahIM jalAtI hai // 51 // kezI zramaNa ne isa prakAra gautama svAmI ke kahane para unase punaH pUchA- 'aggI ya' ityAdi / isa gAthA meM kezikumAra ne gautama se aisA pUchA hai ki hai gautama ! agni kyA hai tathA jala kyA hai ? tana kezikumAra ke isa prazna kA samAdhAna gautamane isa prakAra kiyA - // 52 // 'sAyA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - he bhadanta / (kasAyA aggiNo vuttA - pAyA' agnaya ) uktA0 agninA sayaya siMcAmi - satata miJcAmi upara satata chATu chu to me pranthI sicavAmA Avela ati mane jAvI zakatA nathI nApA kezI zramaNe gautama 2 mInA A prakAranA uttarathI pharIne pUchyu "aggIya" chatyAhi ! A gAthAmAM kezIkumAre gautamane evu pUchyu ke, he gautama 1 agni su jaLa zu che ? tyAre kaizIkuAranA A praznanu samAdhAna gautame A prakAre kApanA " kasAyA tyAhi / 8 anyayAtha-he lahanta ! kasAyA aggiNo vRttA - kapAyA agnaya uktA' ghADa

Page #1075
priyadarzinI TIza a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam stiirthngkrai| tayA-zrutazIlanapaH-zrutam upacArAkapAyopazamahetavaH zrutAntargatA upadezA , zIlama-mahAnataspa, tapa dvAdaza vidhamanazanAdikam , epA samAhArastava, jalam ukta tiirthddraiH| upalapaNatvAt-mahAmeghastrijagadAnandadAyakatayA zepamahA mevAnizAyitvena ca bhagavA~stIrthaGkara , tadutpannaAgamazca mhaamvaadH| uktArtha mupasaharannAha-'muyadhArA' ityAdi-te kapAyarUpA agnaya. zrutadhArAbhihatAH= zrutasya-zrutAdirUpasya jalasya yA dhArAstAbhirabhihatAH abhipiktA santobhinnA - vivyApitAH, mA gvaluzciyena na dahanti / 'me' iti dvitIyArthe paSThI, yahAsambandhamAmAnye paSThI godhyA // 53 // punaH kezI pAhamUlamsAha goyama paNNA te, chinno me sasaMo imo / anno vi" saMsao mAMjhaM, te me" kahasu goyamA // 54 // chAyA-sAdhu gautama ! prajJA te, chinno me sazayo'yam / anyo'pi sazayo mama, ta me kathaya gautama ! 54 // kropAdika kapAya dAhaka Nva zopaka hone ke kAraNa agnisvarUpa tIrthakara mahAmabhutro ne kahA hai| (suyasIlatavo jala-zrutazIlatapo jalam) zrutakapAyoM ke upazama ke hetubhUta jo atAntargata upadeza hai ve, tathA mahAvata svarUpa zIla evaM anazanAdika-bAraha prakAra ke tapa ye saba jala svarUpa haiN| (suyadhArAmiyA bhinnA zrutadhAgabhihatA bhinnA.) bhagavAn tIrthakara mahAmegha tulya eva inake dvArA pratipAdita Agama mahApravAha hai yaha saba kaSAya rUpa agnisamUha zrutAdispa jala kI dhArA se abhihata hokara mere me vujha cukA hai| (na uhati me-mAm na dahanti) ata yaha mujhe jalAtI nahIM hai // 53 // kaSAya haka ane zeSA hovAnA kAraNe agni svarUpa che evu tIrthakara mahAprabhue mAvesa , suyasIlatavo jala-zrutazIlatapo jalam cAyAnA manA hai je kRtAntargata upadeza che, tathA mahAvata svarUpa zIla ane anazana Adi bAra 2nA ta5 me 13 1 135 suyadhArAbhihatAH bhinnA-sutadhArAbhi gtA bhinnAH bhagavAna tIrtha 42 mahAmedha tulya bhane se manA tathA pratipAti Agama mahApravAha che A saghaLA kaSAyarUpa anasamUha latA darUpa jaLanI dhArAthI amita ne bhAsamA A gaye , mAthI na Dahati me-mAma na vahanti e mane bALI zakatA nathI mApavA

Page #1076
982 uttarAbhyayana ' TIkA-'sAhu goyama ! tyAdi / . asyA vyAkhyA pUrvavad codhyA // 54 // kezI muniH pRcchati-- mUlam--aya sAhasio bhImo, duddesso paridhAvaDa / jasiM goryamamArUMDho, kathaM teNa ne hIre si // 55 // chAyA-aya sAhasiko bhImo, duSTAzvaH paridhArati / yasmin gautama ! ArUDhaH, katha tena na hriyase // 55 / / TIkA--'aya' ityaadi| sAhasikA-sahasA asamIkSya mAnate iti sAhasika -unmArgagAmitvAda, bhImo bhayaGkaraH, narakAdidurgatigartapAtakavAna, ayapratyakSo duSTAzvaH pridhaavtiplaapte| yasmin duSTAce tyamArUDho'si / he gautama ! tva tena duSTAdhena katha na Diyase-kathamunmArga na nIyase ? 'goyamamAraho' ityatra makArAgamaArpatvAt // 55 // kezI zramaNa ne pUchA-'sAra' ityaadi| isa gAyA kI vyAkhyA pahile jaisI jAnanI cAriye // 54 // kezI zramaNa pUchate hai--'aya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(sAhasio bhImo aya dusso paridhAvai-sAhasiko bhImo aya duSTAzvaH paridhAvati) unmArgagAmI hone se, vinA soce samajhe cAhe jahA~ calA jAnevAlA tathA jIva ke naraka Adi durgatiyoM meM par3ane kA hetu hone se bhayakara aisA yaha duSTa ghoDA doDatA hai| (jasi goyama' ArUDho tena katha na hIrasi-yasmin gautama ! ArUDhaH katha tena na hiyase) phira bhI isa para he gautama ! Apa arUDha ho rahe haiN| so Apa isake dvArA unmAga kyo nahI pahucAye jAte hai // 55 // zrama 5 57yu --"sAhu" tyA ! A gAthAnI vyAkhyA agAunI jema samajI levI joIe pajhA zI zrama cha cha--"aya" ityaadi| anvayArtha-sAhasiobhImo aya dahassoparidhAvai-sAhasiko bhImo aya duSTAzvaH paridhati unmAgI hovAthI koI paNa prakArane vicAra karyA sivAya game tyA cAlI janAra tathA jIvane naraka Adi durgatimAM paDavAnA heturUpa hovAthI bhaya kara e A duSTa gheDa doDe che e gheDA upara sthira rUpathI svAra banelA evA nahi gayA ArUDho tena katha na hIrasi-yasmin gautama ! ArUDhaH katha tena na hiyase he gautama ! tame enA dvArA unmArga upara kema nathI pahoMcADAtA? papA

Page #1077
priyadarzino TIkA . 23 zrIpArzvanAthavaritanirUpaNam gautamaH mAha-- mUlam-pahAvaMtaM nigi mi, suyarassIsamAhiyaM / naM meM gacchaDa ummaMgga, maga ca paDivajjaDa // 56 // chAyA--pradhAvanta nigRhAmi, atarazmisamAhitam / na me gacchati unmArga, mArga ca matipadyate 156|| TIkA---'pahAvata' ityAdi / he bhadanta ' zrutarazmisamAhita-zrutam-zrAgamasta razmirivagraha (lagAma iti bhASA pramiddha, iva-tarazmistena samAhita niyantritamta ta gabhUta prayAvanta duSTApa nigRhAmi-mvAdhIna karomi / jato me mamAmo duSTAva unmArga-vipa rItamArga na ganchati-na nytiityrthH| kiM tu mArga-satpatha pratipadyanemArga mAruSa gaccatItyartha // 56 // kezi pRnutimUlam-AMse ya iI ke vutte?, kesI goymmdhvii| taoM ke si dhruvata tu, goyamo iNamabveMvI // 57 // isake uttara rUpa me gautamasthAmIne kahA--'pahAvata' ityaadi| anvayArtha he bhadanta jisa ghoDe para mai savAra huvA ha vaha ghoDA (muyarasanI samAhiya pahArate nigiNhAmi-zrutarazmi samAhitam pradhAvanta nigRhAmi) zrutaspa lagAma se niyatrita hai, ataH jaba yaha dauDane lagatA hai taba meM isako usa lagAma ke dvArA roka letA hai| isaliye (me ummaMga na gacchA-me unmArga na gacchati) yaha unmArga para mujhe nahIM le jAtA hai| kintu sIdhe hI mArga para calatA rahatA hai |---gautm ke isa kathana ko sunakara puna kegI ne unase puuchaa--||56|| mAnA utta2 2235mA gItamasvAmIye ghu-"pahAvata' tyA / hai mahanta 2 ghat 652 vA2 thayo chu me 31 muyarassIsamAhiya pahAvata nigihAmi-tarazmi samAhitam prapAta nigRhAmi zruta35 mAmayI niyatrita cha mAthI me ummaga na gacchara-me unmArga na gacchati ya te ho| mADe che tyAre huM ene e lagAma dvArA rekI lau chu A kA che e mane dama upara laI jaI zakatA nathI paraMtu sIdhA mArga upara ja cAle che gautamanA A kathanane sAbhaLIne pharIthI kezIe emane pUchayuM

Page #1078
chAyA-~-apazca iti ka ukta. 1, phezi gautamamanamIta / tata. kezina anta tu, gautama idamanamIt // 57 // TIkA-'Ase ya' ityAdi / amyA cyA yA pUrvAd go-yA // 57t gautamaH mAha-- mUlam-maNoM sAhasio bhImo durTesso paridhAvai / ta samma nigihAmi, dhammasikhAi kathaga // 58 // chAyA-~mana sAhasiko bhImo, duSTAzvaH paridhArati / ta sampara nigRhNAmi, dharmazikSayA phanyakam // 58 // TIkA-'maNo' ityaadi| hai bhadanta ! mana manorUpa' sAhasika mamamIkSyakArI bhImaH bhayaGkaro duSTAzvaH agniItaturagaH paridhAratiitastataH paribhramati / ta manorUpa duSTAdha dharmazikSayAdharmazikSArUpakaraNena kanyaka-kanyakamira-jAtyAvamitra samyak niTa hAmi vazIkaromi // 5 // kyA pUcha so kahate haiM-'Ase ya' ityaadi| mahAbhAga! jisa azvapara pApa arUDha ho rahe haiM vaha azva kaunasA hai| tara gautama ne unake prazna kA isa prakAra uttara dIyA // 5 // usI uttara ko kahate hai--'maNo' ityaadi| __anvayArtha-he bhadanta ! jisa ghoDe ka viSayameM mene Apase kahA hai vaha mana hai| yaha (maNo sAhasiyo bhImo dusso paridhAvaDa-manaH sAhasiko bhImo duSTAzvaH paridhAvati) manarUpI azva-ghoDA bar3A hI adhika sAhasI hai, jaya yaha cAhatA hai tabhI idhara udhara dauDane laga jAtA hai (ta dhammasikhAha kathaga samma nigiNhAmi-ta dharma zikSayA kathakam samyakU nigRhAmi) isako maine dharma dezanA ke dvArA jAtyazva kItaraha acchI taraha apanA vaza mahAbhAga je azva upara A5 ArUDha thaI rahyA che e azva kaye che ! gautame emanA e praznano uttara A pramANe Ape pachA bhanA tarana hai-"maNo" tyAha! he bhadantA je ghoDAnA viSayamAM me Apane kahela che te ghaDIe mana che A maNo sAhasiyo bhImo duhasso paridhAvai-manaH sAhasiko bhImo duSTAva' paridhAvati manarUpI ava khUba ja sAhasika che jyAre e cAhe che tyAre ahIM tahIM daDavA ail onya cha ta dhammasikkhAi kathaga samma nigihAmi-ta dharmazikSayA kathaka sabhyaru nigRhAmi Ane me ma rAnA montya apanI bhA54 sapazate bhAsa

Page #1079
priyadarinA TIkA a. 03 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpa gama puna kA prAra--- mRlm-sahi goyama! paMpaNA te, chinnoM me' sasaMo imoM / anno vi"saMsao majjha, ta"me' kahasu goya~mA // 59 // chAyA--sAdhu gautama ! prajJA te, chinno me sazayo'yam / anyo'si mazayo mama, ta me sthaya gautama ! // 59|| TokA-'mAha goyama " ityAdi / vyArayA pUrvavat // 19 // mUlam kuppahA bahavo loeM, jehi nAsaMti jtunno| aDANe keha vahato, te ne nassasi goymaa| // 6 // DAyA--kupaga rahayo loke yanazyanti jantA / / ____avani kaya vartamAna , va na nazyasi gautama // 60 // TI--kuppahA' ityAdi / he gautama ! lokejagati bahavaH aneke kupayA'-unmArgA santi / yai' kupathai jantavaH pANina' sanmArgAta nazyanti bhraSTA bhavanti / he gautama / vartI nAliyA hai| ataH yaha mere dvArA calAye gaye mArga para hI calatA hai| kumArga para nahI // 18 // phira kezI zramaNa kahate haiM-'sAhu' ityAdi / gautama svAmI dvArA pratipAdita azva kA varNana sunakara kezI ne unakI dhuddhi kI yahata hI adhika sarAhanA kI hai tathA aura bhI prazna pUchate hai||59|| kezIzramaNa gautama se pUrate he--'kuppahA' ityAdi / anvayArtha he mahAbhAga ' (loga kuppahA rahabo-loka kupathA gharava.) isa masAra meM aneka kupapa hai| (jehiM jatuNo nAsati- jantava' nazyati) vazavatI banAvI lIdhela che AthI e mArA taraphathI je mAge calAvavAmAM Ave eja mArga upara cAle che kumArga upara ja nathI 58 zathI zI zrava 3 - 'sAha" yA gautamasvAmI taraphathI kahevAmA Avela avanI tArIpha sAbhaLIne zI zramaNe enanI buddhinA khUba ja vakhANa karyA tathA bIje paNa prazna pUchavAnI Go matAvI // 5 // azI zramAyu gautamane pUcha cha - "kuppahA " tyAhA manvayArtha-De mahA / loe kuppahA vahavI-loke-kupathA bahavaH / sa sAramA bhane hu55 , jehiM jatuNo nAsati-yai jantavaH nazyanti senA 119

Page #1080
----- uttarAdhyayanasare - animaratApAt sa mArge vartamAnarasta sanmArgAt kaba na nazyasina sambanito bhavAmi // 6 // gautama mAramanma-je' yaM mangeNa gacchani je ummaggapahiyA / te savve viyA majjha, to maiM nastAmiha muMNI // 1 // gayA-ye ca mArgeNa ganti , ye ca unmArgamasthitAH / te sarpa pintiA mama, tato na nAmyaha mune ! // 61 // TomA--'je ya' ityaadi| he bhannta ! ye ca jantako mArgeNa sanmArgeNa ganti / ye ca unmA gapasthitA santi / te so mama piditA. jJAtA manti / na ca mArgAnmArgamAna rinA'bhijJAtu pakyate / tata tasmAta mAraNAta he gune| maha sanmAgati na nazvAminna praskhalito bhavAmi // 61 // / jina para calanese samArI jana sanmArga se bhraSTa kara diyA jAtA hai / ata (advANe vaTTato ta kaha na namsami-bhavani vartamAna va kathana nagyAsa) Apa sanmArga para aisI dazA meM AkhDa kaise bane hue hai, Apa sanmArga se kyo cyuta nahI ho make hai ? ||30|| . gautamasvAmI karate haiM-'je ya' ityaadi| __anvayArtha-he bhadanta ! (je ya maggeNa gacchati-ye ca mArgeNa gacchanti) jo mANI sanmArgapara calane vAle hai tathA (jeya ummaggapahiyA ye ca unmArgaprasthitA) jo unmArga para calane vAle haiM (te samve majjha viiyA-te sarva madya viditA) ve saba merI dRSTi se bAhara nahIM hai| mai unako jaantaa| tathA manmArga kyA hai yA unmArga kyA hai ? yaha bAta bhI mere dhyAna me hai| (to 652 yAsAthI ma sAno sanbhAyI bhraSTa tha 14 D AyI addhANe baTTatA ta sahana naspami- ni vartamAna svastha na nazyasi // 5 sanmArga 52 evo dazAmAM ArUDha kaI rIte thaI rAkamAM che zu Apa sanmAgathI myuna thaI zayA nathI ? // 10 // gautama svAmA cha -"je yA tyA ma yAtha-~- t-tA ne yamaggeNa gacchati-ye ca mANa gandhanti ra prAdhI sabhA 52 yAlavANA tathA je ya ummaggapaTiyA ye ca unmArgaprasthitAH 26L62 yA che te samve majjha viiyA te sarva madya viditA e saghaLA mArI daSTithI bahAra nathI ha temane jANu chu tathA sanmArga zuM che bhane janmAzucha 1 mA vAta 5 bhaa2| dhyAnamA che to muNIha na nassAmi--

Page #1081
- priyadanA TAmA / 23 zrIpAnAyacaritanimpaNam kegI mAhamUlam-magge' ye iDa ke vutte kezI goyamamavI / tao ke sivavata tu,goyamo iNamavvavI // 32 // chAyA--mArgazca dani / ukta ? kamI gautamamanIna / tata kegina turanta tu gautama damanavIt // 62 / / TIkA---'magge ' ityAdi / mArga =sanmArga . 'ca' zabdAnmArgA api yo yA |vyaacyaa pUrva man // 6 // gautamaH mAhamUlam kuppavayaNapAsaDI savve ummggpttttiyaa| sammaga tu jiNavAya, esa magge hiM uttame // 3 // chAyA--kupavacanApaNDina sa u manapamdhitA / sanmArgamtu jinAgyAta , epa mArgo hi uttama // 6 // TIkA--'kuppavaraNapAmaDI' tyaadi| uha loke ye kupravacanapApaNDina. pilAdi darzanAnuyAyina santi / te sarve unmArgapasthitA bahuvidhApArayuktamArgega prasthitA santi / janena kupavamuNI ha na nassAmi-tano mune sahana nacyAmi) yahI kAraNa hai kI mai samArga se skhalita nahIM ho sakA hu // 31 // kezI pramaNa pRrate de--'magge ya' ityaadi| . ve sanmArga yA unmArga yA hai ? tara gautamasvAmIne unako unna prakAra samajhAyA / degaa| "kuppavayaNapAsaDI' ityaadi| anvayArtha-isa loka me (kuppavayaNapAsaDI-kumavacanapANDina ) apila tato mune aha na pazyAmi mA 41261 cha renAbI sabhAzayI malitA zakato nathI 61 uzI pramaza pUche che.. "magge ya" tyaadi| e sanmArga ane unmAga che ? tyAre gautama svAmIe tene A prakA ratho samajavyu dazA "kuppavayaNapAsaDI" tyA | manvayArtha --ITTmA kuppavayaNapAsaDI-kupavacanapApaNDinaH apila mazinAnA svAsna nassAmi-tato pApayuktamArgeNa manthi darzanAnugArina sAni

Page #1082
- - - - - - - - 948 uttarAdhyayanasUtre canAni kupathA ityuktam / himparaH ega ninokto mArgaH usamA uttaetamA vinayamUlavAdaya ninokto mArga' marmamArgApekSayA zreSTha uti yAvat // 63 / / punaH kezI muni. mAhamUlam-sA~hagoyama! paNA te, chinno meM sasao imo| annoM vi" saMsao mejha,ta" meM kahasu goyamA ! // 6 // chAyA--sAdhu gautama ! prajJA te, chinno me sazayo'yam / ___ anyo'pi sagayo mama, ta me sthaya gautama ! // 64 // TIkA-'sAhu' ityAdi / vyAkhyA pUrvavat // 6 // mUlam mahAudagaMvegeNa, vujjhamANANa pANiNa / sareNaM gaMDa paTTa ya, dIva ke mannasI muMNI // 65 // Adi darzano ke anuyAyI jitane bhI hai ve saya (ummaggapaTiyA-unmArga masthitA) unmArgagAmI hai| kyoki ye kapila Adi darzana saba kumArga hai| tayA (tu jiNamammAya mammaga-tu jinAkhyAta' sanmArgaH) jinendradvArA pratipAdita mArga hI eka sanmArga hai, kyoM ki vinayanala hone se (esamagge uttame-epa mArgo hi uttama.) yahI sara mArgoM kI apekSA zreSTha mArga hai // 6 // . gautama prabhu kI isa bAta ko sunakara kezI muni ne kahA-- 'sAhu' ityaadi| he gautama mere prazna kA uttara dene ke kAraNa ApakI prajJA bahuta hI acchI hai| mujhe aura bhI sazaya hai ata usakI bhI nitti Apa kare // 64 // bhAnuyAyI 28sA meM ye 55ummaggapaTTiyA-unmArgamasthitA 6bhAgAmI cha hema meM pia I FAna madhu 45 tathA tu jiNamakkhAya sammaggatu jinArayAta sanmArga nendra dvArA prahiild mA mesa mA ma hai, vinayabhUNa pAthI esa magge uttame-epa mArgoM hi uttama mAla sapA margonI apekSA zreSTha mArga che 63 zI zramaNa --"mahAudagavegeNa" tyA ! he gautama mArA praznano uttara sArI rIte ApavAthI ApanI prajJA ghaNI ja uttama che ane bIje paNa sa zaya che jethI Apa tene paNa dUra kare

Page #1083
priyadarzinI TIkA 23 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam DAyA-mahodakavegena, vAdyamAnAnA mANinAm / zaraNa gati pratiSThA ca, dvIpa ka manyase mune // 6 // TIkA-'mahAudagavegeNa' ityaadi| hemune / mahoda karegena mahan udaka yatra tat mahodaka-mahAsroto mahApravAha iti yAvada, tasya vegena jAyamAnAnA-nIyamAnAnA mANinAgaraNa-rakSaNakSama, gatim = AdhArabhUtam , matiSThA ca-sthirAvasthAna hetu dvIpa-nirupadraprasthAna ka manyase // 65 // gautamaH mAhamUlam--asthi ego moMdIvo, vArimaMjhe mhaalo| mahAu~dagavegassa, gaiI tatthaM na vijaDa // 66 // chAyA--asti eko mahAdvIpo, vArimadhye mahAlaya / mahodakavegamya, gatistatra na vidyate // 66 // TIkA--'alyi' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! vArimAye-jalamadhye mahAlaya -mahAn uccastvena vistIrNatvena ca vizAla Alaya sthAna yatra sa tathA, ero mahAdvIpo'sti / tatra-mahAdvIpa kezImaga pUchate hai-- mahA udagavegeNa' ityAdi / anvayArya-(muNI-mune) he mune / 'mahA udagavege-mahA udAvegena) mahAmavAha ke vega se (ghujjhamANANa pANiNa-vAhAmAnAnA prANinAma) yahAye gaye ina prANiyoM kA (saraNa gaDa paTTa ya dIva ka mannamI-zaraNa gati pratiSThA cadvIpa ka manyase) zaraNa eva AdhArabhUta tathA unakI sthiti kA heturUpa dvIpa kisako mAnate hai ? // 65 // . isa kezIzramaNa ke prazna ko sunakara gautamane isa prakAra kahA 'atthi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-he bhadanta ! (vArimajhe ego mahAdIvo asthi-vArimadhye eko mahAdvIpo asti) jala ke bIca meM vistAra vAlA eka mahAdvIpa hai / (mahA sankyA-muNI-mune muni| mahAprabAhanA thI ye mAyujjhamANANa pANiNa-vAhyamAnAnA prANinAm meyAyeda 41 prANAyAnu za25 saraNa gada patra ya dIva kamannasI-zaraNa gati pratiSThA ca dvIpa ka manyase mane mAghArabhUta tathA emanI sthira sthitinA heta rUpa dvIpa kene mAne ? pApA dezI zrabhaghunA mA bhane sAmajIna gotame 2thI yu--"atthi" tyA! ___ mayArtha- mahanta vArimajhe ego mahAdIvo atthi-bArima ye eko mahAdvIpo asti zanI payamA vistAravANe : mahAdvIpa ke mahAudagavegassa gaI tattha na vijai-mahAudakavegasya gatistatra na vidyate tyA nanl pravAnI

Page #1084
948 --- - - - - 33C-- - uttarAdhyayana canAni kupathA ityuktam / himyataH epa ninoktI mArgaH uttamaHulaTatamaH vinayamUlavAtya ninokto mArga marmamArgApekSayA zreSTha iti yAvat // 63 / / punaH kezI muniH mAhamUlam-sA~hu goyama ! paMNNA te, chinno meM sasao imo| annoM vi" saMsaomajjha,ta" meM"kahasu goyamA // 4 // DAyA--sAdhu gautama ! manA te, chinno me sazayo'yam / anyo'pi sagayo mama, ta meM kathaya gautama ! // 6 // TIkA--'sAI' ityAdi / vyAra yA pada // 64 // mUlam mahAudagaMvegeNaM, vujjhamANANa pANiNa / sareNaM gaMDa paTTa ya, dIva ke mannesI muMNI | // 65 // Adi darzanoM ke anuyAyI jitane bhI hai ve saya (ummaggapaTTiyA-unmArga masthitA') unmArgagAmI hai| kyo ki ye kapila Adi darzana saba kumArga hai| tayA (tu jiNamampAya mammaga-tu jinArayAta manmArga:) jinendradvArA pratipAdita mArga hI eka sanmArga hai, kyoM ki vinaya nala hone se (esamagge uttama-epa mArgo hi uttamaH) yahI satra mAgoM kI apekSA zreSTha mArga hai // 6 // . gautama prabhu kI isa yAta ko sunakara kezI muni ne kahA-- 'sAhu' ityaadi| he gautama mere prazna kA uttara dene ke kAraNa ApakI prajJA bahuta hI acchI hai| mujhe aura bhI sazaya hai ata usakI bhI nivRtti __ Apa kare // 64 // manuyAyI reTamA * ye pA ummaggapaTTiyA-unmArgamasthitA 6bhAbhI cha ma 2 pisa Azana madhu zubhAga tathA tu jiNamakkhAya sammagga-- tu jinAkhyAta sanmArga nendra dvArA pranita bhAga me se bhAga ma hai, rinayabhUNa pAthI esa magge uttame-epa mAgoM hi uttama mA sA moMnI apekSA zreSTha mArga che davA zI zrama :--"mahAudagavegeNa" ityaadi| he gautama mArA praznano uttara sArI rIte ApavAthI ApanI prajJA ghaNI ja uttama che ane bIje paNa sa zaya che jethI Apa tene paNa dUra kare 64

Page #1085
- - - . 5 priyadarzinI TIkA ma 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNama caturgatilakSaNe sasArasamudre nIyamAnAnA mANinA pamaH zrutacAritralapaNa', dvIpa -saMsAramahodadhiveSTito'pi muktipadakAraNatayA pau na jagamaraNa vegena patihantu gamyate / ata sa dharmoM dvIpa iva amti / ata eva viveknimta mAzritya tiSThantIti to sa dharya pratiSThAnizcala sthAna cAsti / jarAmara gavegena sasArajalAdhI vAdyamAnAnA mANinA sa dharmo gati. aashrysthaanm| tadinapurasitasthAnAbhAvAt sa dharma uttama-sarvotkRSTa zaraNa-rakSaNasthAna cAsti / / 68 // puna kezI pAhamUlamsAha goyaMma paMNNA te, chinno me sasao imoM / aNNo' vi" saMsaomaMjjha, te" meM kahesu goyamA // 19 // chAyA--sAdhu gautama ' prajJA te, chinno me sAyo'yam / andho'pi sagayo mama, ta me sthara gAtama / // 69|| TIkAstrA vArA pUrvavad vodhyaa|69|| mAnAnAM prANinA ) sarA, maraNa rUpa mahAmala ke pravAha se caturgatirUpa isa sasArasamudra meM bahAye gaye praNiyoM ke vire (uttama saraNa-uttama zaraNam) uttama garaNa svarUpa tathA (gaI-gati ) gati rUpa (paisA ya-pratiSThA ca) Azraya sthAna rUpa eyavasthAna samAna eka (dhammo diyo-parma: Dipa.) dharma hI uttama dIpa hai| isa dharma ke sivAya aura dUsarA koDa surakSina sthAna nahIM hai // 6 // kezIzramaNane kahA---'sAha' ityAdi / he gautama / ApakI buddhi acchI hai Apane mere sazaya ko dara kara diyA hai phira bhI mere sazaya ko dUra kare // // gALanAma jarA, magarUpa mahAjananA pravAhathI caturganirUpa A na mara samudramA paDatA prANAyAne bhATe uttama saraNa-uttama zaraNam uttama zarae 9535 tayA gaI-gati jati35 sAya yAna35 ane avasthAna sabhAna ye pammo divodharma. dvipa dhamattama dI57 mA ghanA paTTA ya-patipTA ca sipAya bIju kei paNa surakSita sthAna nathI 68 zI zramANe nyu -"sAha" tyahi he gautama ApanI buddhi sArI che, Ape mArA A nayane dUra karI dIdhuM che chanA paNa eka bIjA sazayane dUra kare 6lA

Page #1086
mahodakarogasyambhubhitapAtAlakalagAteritapaTamamAyoto gamya ganiHgamana na vidyate / mahora kamavAhastatra gantu na ganmAtAti nirupadrA' ga mA dvIpa iti bhAra // 6 // kezI prAha--- mUlam-dIve' yaM iMDa ke butte, kesI goyamamavvavI / tao ke siM caivata tu, goyamoINamavyavI // 7 // chAyA--dvIpazca iti ka ukta' ', kezI gautamamapIt / / tata kegina panta tu, gotama idamanamIt // 67|| TIkA--'dIve ya' ityAdi / vyArayA pUrvapat // 67 // gautamaH mAha-- mUlam-jarImaraNavegeNaM, bujjhamANANa paanninnN| dhammo dIvo paDadyA ye, gaI saraNamuttama // 6 // chAyA--jarAmaraNa vegena, vAhyamAnAnA prANinAm / dharmoM dvIpaH matiSThA ca, gati' zaraNamuttamam // 6 // TIkA-- 'jarAmaraNavegeNa' ityaadi| __ he bhadanta ! jarAmaraNavegenajarAmaraNarUpamahodakamavAheNa-vAdyamAnAnAudagavegassa gaI tattha na vijai-mahAudakacegasya gatistatra na vidyate) vegazAlI pravAha kI gati vahA nahI hai / arthAt vaha mahAdvIparUpa sthAna vilakula nirupadrava hai // 66 // jaba gautamasvAmI ne isa prakAra kahAtava kezIzramaNa ke citta me yaha yAta jagI ki aisA vaha dIpa kyA hai ? ata unhoMne pUchA-'dIve ya' ityAdi / he gautama / vaha dIpa aimA kaunasA hai| taba gautamane khaa---||67|| kyA kahA so kahate hai-~jarAmaraNavegeNa' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha--(jarAmaraNa vegeNa dhujjhamANANa pANiNa-jarAmaraNavegena vaadygatI nathI athatu e mahAdvIparUpa sthAna bilakula upadrava rahita che 6 dA jyAre gautama svAmIe A pramANe kahyuM tyAre kezI zramaNanA cittamA evI vAta gI, yeva sadIya cha 1 mAthI tere 57yu - "dive ya" tyA ! he gautama! e dvIpa e karyo che? tyAre tame kahyu -- nA zuyutan --jarAmaraNavegeNa" tyA ! manpayAtha---jarAmaraNavegeNa bujjhamANANapANiNa-jarAmaraNavegena vAhyamAnanA

Page #1087
973 priyadarzino TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam paratIrasya gAminI na bhavati / sacchidratvenAbhyantaraM jalAgamanAd mabhya eva sA cuDatIti bhAvaH / yA nAH nirAsrAvigI = nictiyA jalAgamarahitA bhavati sA tu pArasya gAminI bhavati // 71 // kezI pRcchati mUlama - nAtrA ya ihai kI butA, kesI goyamamavvA / tao ke siM vata tu, goyamo INamadhyevI // 72 // chAyA--nozceti kA uktA 1, kezI gautamamabravIt / tava kezina bruvanta tu, gotama idamatravIt // 72 // TIkA-- 'nAvA ya' ityAdi / vyArayA pUrvavat // 72 // jo naukA sacchidra huvA karatI hai vaha jala bharaAne ke kAraNa ( sA pArassa gAmiNI na - sA pArasya gAminI na) para tIra para nahI pahu~ca sakatI hai / kintu bIca me hI DUba jAtI hai / parantu (jA nAvA nissAriNIyA nau nisrAviNI) jo naukA nibhidra hotI hai usame jala nahI bhara sakatA hai, ata vaha bIca me nahI inatI hai aura (sA u pArasma gAmiNI - sAtu pArasya gAminI) vaha nirvighna rUpa se apara taTa para pahu~ca jAtI hai / isa gAthA se gautama ne kezI ko aisA samajhAyA hai ki hama jisa naukA para ArUDha ho rahe hai vaha sacchidra naukA ke samAna nahI hai kintu nizchidra naukA ke samAna hai / ataH vaha DagamagA nahIM sakatI hai // 71 // aisA sunakara kezIbhramaNa ne pUchA - 'nAvA y' ityAdi / jina naukA para Apa caDhe hue hai vaha naukA kaunasI hai ta gautama ne isa prakAra kaho - // 72 // ne nau chidravANI hoya che, tebhA pAlI bharAI bhavAthI sA pArassa gAmiNI na - sA pArasya gAminI na DinAre sahisalAmata rIte pothI zaktI nayI mane vayamA namIlaya para tujA nAvA nissAviNI - yA nauH nisrAviNI ne nobhA chidra nathI hAtu temA gheADu paNa pANI bharAi zakatu nathI, jethI te vacamA DUbatI nathI sAu pArasa gAmiNI-sA tu pArasya gAminI te nivighne sAme Ahe sahI salAmata paheAcI jAya che A gAthAthI gautamasvAmIe kezo zramaNane evu samajAvyu ke, huM je naukA upa caDela chu e naukA chidravALI nathI para tu chidra vagaranI naukA che AthI te DagamagatI nathI cha bhAvu sAlajIne dezI zramale pUchayu - "nAvA ca' ityAdi / je naukA upara ApakheThelA che e naukA kaI che? tyAre gaiAtamasvAmIe A prakAre kahyuMAcharA 120

Page #1088
852 uttagAdhyayanasameM mUlam-aNNavasi mahohasi.. nAvA vipridhaavtt| jarsi goyamamArU~Dho,kaha pAra gamisseMsi // 7 // chAyA--bharNa mahoce, naupiridhApati / yasyA gautama ! pAradaH, kaya pAra gamipyasi ? 170 // TIkA-'aNNavasi' ityAdi / mahAmahApavAhayukte arNave-samudre nI riparidhApati-itastata: paribhra. mati / he gautama ! yasyA naukAyA tvam AlTo'sinasthito'si / tayA naukayA tva kutha-kena prakAreNa pAra-paratIra gamipyasimyAsyasi // 7 // gautamaH mAhamUlam-jo u assAviNI nAvA, na sau pArassa gaaNminnii| jA nirastAviNI novA, sA u parista gAmiNI / / 71 // chAyA-yA tu prAsAriNI nauH, na sA pArasya gAminI / . yA nirAsAviNI nauH, sA tu pArasya gAminI / / 71 // TIkA-'jA u' ityaadi| yA tu nauH AsrAviNI-sandritayA jalAgamasahitA bhavati, sA pArasya__usI sazaya ko kahate haiM--'aNNavasi' ityaadi| anvayArtha-he gautama !(mahohasi aNNavasi-mahoghe arNave) mahApravAha se yukta samudra me (nAvA viparidhAvati-naurviparidhAvati) naukA DagamagAne lagatI haiN| to Apa (jasi goyamamArUDho-yasyA gautama ArUDha) jisa naukA para baiThe hue ho vaha (kaha pAra gamissasi katha pAra gamiSyasi) naukA Apako samudra ke pAra kaise pahu~cA sakatI hai // 7 // isa bAta ko sunakara gautama svAmI ne isa prakAra kahA-'jA u' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-he bhadanta ! (jA u assAviNI nAvA-yA tu asrAviNI nauH) so sazayana 4 cha--"aNNavasi" tyA! manyA :- gautama! mahohasi aNNavasi-mehaudhe arNave bhdd'| prAgal yuta samudramA nAvA viparidhAvati-nauviparidhAvati nI AmAkA sANe cha / bhApa goyama jasi pAruDho-gautama yasyA ArUha 2 nau 752 mA cha ta Hist kaha pAra gamissasi-katha pAra gamiSyasi mApane bhabhudrayA pA2 vI zata pahocADI zakaze? pa701 mA pAtane sAmI gautama svAmI yA prasArathI -"jA u"tyAle' manvayAtha-mahanta ! jA u assAviNI nAvA-yAtu asrAviNI no

Page #1089
957 - priyadarzinI kA a 23 zrIpArzvanAyavaritanirUpaNama kegI prAhamUlam--bhogU ya iDa ke vutte. kesI goymmrcvii| tao ke si dhuMvata tu, goyamo irNamabvI // 77 // chAyA--bhAnuza iti ka ukta., kezo gotamamabravIt / tata' kezina brupanta tu, gotama idamanavIna // 77 // TokA--bhAga ya ityAdi / asyA vyAgyA pUrvavad tho.yA // 77|| gautama' prAha-- mRlam-uggao khINasasAro, savaNNU jinnbhkkhro| ___ so karissaha ujjoya, sabaloyammi pANiNa // 7 // chAyA-udgata kSINasamAra , sarvajJo jinabhAskara / sa kariSyati udyota, sarvaloke NinAm // 78 // TIkA-'uggao' ityaadi| sINasasAra.-sINa -vinaSTho bhavabhramaNarUpa sasAro yamya sa tayA, ara gatabhapabhramaNa sarvajJa =sarvapadAryaretA jinabhAskara =tIrthakararUpa sUrya udgata = vAlA nirmala sUrya udina ho gayA hai| vahIM isa samasta jagatavartI prANiyoM ko prakAza degA // 7 // gautamasvAmI ke isa kathana ko sunakara ke kezIzramaNane unase pUchA--'bhAzaya' ityaadi| he gautama / jimako Ara marya karate hai vaha marya kauna hai / isa prakAra kegI ke pUchane para gautamasvAmI yole // 77 // ___ gautamasvAmI kyA bole so kahate hai--'uggao' ityAdi / he bhadanta / sarvaja jinendra devahI eka sUrya svarUpa hai| inakA bhvvALA nirmaLa sUrya ugela che te A saghaLA jagatanA prANIne prakAza Apaze uddA gautama svAmInA A prakAranA kathanane sAbhaLIne kezI ramaNe temane pUchyuM 'bhANU ya ityaadi| che gautama! jene Apa sUrya kahe che, e sUrya keNa che? A pramANe kezI zramaNanA pUchavAthI gautamasvAmIe kahyu 7LA gAtabharapAbhI zu chu tara u cha-" uggao" tyA ! he bhadanta ! sarva jItendra devaja eka sUrya svarUpa che temane bhavabhramaNarUpa

Page #1090
956 bnsn miti,andhakArastammina nathAgate tamasi gAhAkAra pahA mANinaH tiSThanti prtnte| paridhAnA mAginA kRte loke sammina jagati ke udadyota prakAza kariSyati // 75 // gautamaH prAha-- mUtram--uggao vimalo bhANU, sblogpphkro| soM karisai ujjoya, savvaloyammi pANiNa // 7 // chAyA--udgato pimalo bhAnu., srvlokprbhaar| sa kariSyati udghota, mAloke mANinAm // 7 // TIkA-'uggao' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! sarvalokamabhAkara -sAlalokaprakArAkarI vimalo bhAnu sUrya udgatAuditaH / ma sage-samasta jagati pANinAm udyota=prakAza karipyati // 76 // usI sUzaya ko kahate haiM-- adhayAre' ityAdi / anvayArtha-he gautama ! cakSu kI pravRtti ke nirodhaka hone ke kAraNa adhA jaisA banA dene vAle (ghore adhayAre tame-ghore andhakAre tamasi) bhayakara gADha adhakAra meM bahu (pANiNo ciTThati-bahavaH pANina tiSThanti) aneka sasArI jIva paDe huve he so (pANiNa savvalogammi ko ujjo karissai-prANinAm sarvaloke ka udyota kariSyati) inake liye sasAra me prakAza kauna karegA // 7 // kezI zramaNa ke isa prakAra prazna ko sunakara gautama svAmI ne kahA-- 'uggao' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! sarva loka ko apanI vimalaprabhA se prakAzita karane te sa zayane 4 -"adhayAre" tyAhI ! anvayAtha--he gatama! AkhanI pravRttinA nirodhaka hovAnA kAraNe AdhaLa Paa manAvI nAra ghore adhayAre tame-ghore andhakAre tamasi 16 25 mA vaha pANiNo ciTTati-bahavaH pANina. tiSThati bhane sa sArI 01 53 cha ta pANiNa sabalogammi ko ujjoa karissai-prANinAm sarvaloke ka. udhota kariSyAti tebhana bhATe sasAramA 72ze ? // 7 // kezI zamaNunA A prakAranA praznane sAbhaLIne gautamasvAmIe kahyuM-- "uggao" tyA! he bhadana! saghaLA lokone potAnI ujvaLa prabhAnA vimaLa prakAzathI ujavaLa karavA

Page #1091
priyadarzinI TIkA a 23 zrIpA banAthacaritanirUpaNam va yamAnAnA-pIDapamAnAnAjIyAnA kSama-yA yAdi rahita, gira-sopadrava rahitam, anAgara-pIDArjita ca sthAna kiM manyase avayase ? 'sArIramANase dukha' ityatra tRtIyArtha prathamA / / 80 // gItamaH prAhamR . -asthi eMga dhuMba ThANa logaggami durAruha / jatya natyi jarAmaccU, vAhiNo veyaNA tehA // 1 // DAyA--asti eka dhrupa sthAna lokAgra durAroham / yatra namto jarAmRtyU, vyAdhayo vedanAstathA // 8 // TIkA--'atyi' ityaadi| loga caturdagarAtmakasya lomyAgrabhAge pam advitIya darAroha= dukhenAruhyate yat nA durlabhena samyagdarzanAdi rannatrayaNa AroDha zakya brA Na pANiNa-zArIramAnasardugvai' nayamAnAnA prANinAm / zArIrika va mAnasika du gvoM se nAdhyamAna sasArI jI kA (sema sivamaNAvA ThANa kiM mannamI-kSema zivamanAyadha sthAna minyase) Api vyAdhi se rahita, marva upadravo se bihIna tathA dugvarjita myAna kaunasA hai // 8 // kezI amaNa ke isa prazna ko sunakara gautamasvAmI ne kahA-- 'atthi' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-he bhadanta / caudaha 14 rAju pramANa u~ce isa (logammi durAroha dhutra ThANa atyi-lokogre durAroha va sthAna asti) loka ke agrabhAga me eka durAroha sthAna hai| jo prANI samyagdarzana Adi ratnatraya se yukta ho jAte hai ve hI isako prApta kara sakate ha anya nahIM, isI liye pANiNa-zArIramAnasardugvaiva yamAnAnA prANinAm All24 bhane mAnabhimethI yA rasa sevA masArI lvAne gvema sivamaNAvAha ThANa kiM mannasI-kSama zivamanAgAdha sthAna kiM manyase mAthi vyAdhiyI 2hita ye sa vAmI vihIna tathA du khavata sthAna Ape kanu mAnela che ? tae zI abhAnA sA prazna mArAmAna go bhisvAbhIye dhu-" asthi chatyAhA sa-kyA---- logaggammi durAroha dhuna ThANa athi-lomA durAroha dhruva sthAna asti yoga pramANu yA mAnA gamAgamA : mahanatathI pahecAya tevuM sthAna che je prANa san darzana Adi ratna nayathI yukata thaI jAya che eja ane prApta karI zake che, bIjA keI prApta karI zakatA nathI. A kAraNathI

Page #1092
958 - -- wp - uttaradhyAyana uditH| sa ninabhAssaraH mAMgecaziramAtmaka manojagAta mAginAm udyota-makAga kariSyani // 7 // kezImuni mAha-- mUlamsAha goyama paMNNA te. chinno me saMsao Damo / __ anno vi"sasaoma aMta meM" kaheMsu goymaa||79|| chAyA--mAdha gautama ! panA te, chinno me sagayo'yam / anyo'pi sazayo mama, ta me kyaya gautama ! / 79 // TIkA---'sAhu goyama !' ityAdi--asyA vyArayA pUrvapada go-yA // 79 // mUlamsArIramANase dukkha, vajjhamANANa pArNiNa / khema sivamaNAvAha, ThANa ki' mannaisI suNI // 40 // chAyA-zArIra mAsaidu , pAyamAnAnA prANinAm / kSema zivamanAcApa, myAna kiM manyase mune' // 8 // TIkA-'sArIramANase' ityaadi| he mune ! zArIramAnamai =zarIramambandhibhi. mana sambandhibhizca du khai bhramaNarUpa sasAra naSTa ho cukA hai| ye sUrya hI caudaha 14 rAjupramANa isa samasta lokavartI mAgiyo ke ajJAnAdhAra ko naSTa kara unako unyota pradAna karate haiM // 78!! ___gautamasvAmI ke isa kathana ko sunakara kezIzramaNa ne kahA 'sAhu' ityaadi| he gautama ! ApakI buddhi acchI hai| Apane merA sazaya dUra' kara diyA hai parantu aura bhI mere ko sazaya hai umako Apa dUra kareM // 79 // kezIzramaNa apane sazaya ko kahate hai--'sArIramANase' ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(muNI-mune) he muniroja ! (sArIramANase dukkhe vajmamANA sasAra nAza pAmela che e sUrya ja cauda rAju pramANa A saghaLA lekavatI prANI conA ajJAna ane adhikArane nAza karI tamane ajavALuM Ape che ! 78 gautamasvAmInA yA prA2nA yanane sAmajIna zI zrabhArI dhu-"sAhu" tyaah| he gautama! ApanI buddhi sArI che Ape mArA sa zayane dUra karela che paraMtu haju paNa mArA manamAM eka sa zaya che tene paNa Apa dUra karo HlA zI zrama potAnA se sazayana 43 cha-" sArIramANase" tyA ! anvayArtha-muNI-mune u bhuniyA sArIramANase dukkhe vajjhamANANa

Page #1093
' priyadasino TIkA 2.22 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam chAyA-nirvANamiti vApamiti, midimAyevaca / kSama zivamanArAgha, ciranti maharSaya. // 3 // TAkA--'nivAti' ityaadi| he bhadanta / nirvANamiti nirvAnti-kamInala vi cApanAda nItIbhavanti jantavA yammistana-nirvANa-nirvANamiti nAmnA prasiddham, apAdhamiti nAsti gAgAbhArIramanaH-sambanvinI poTA yana tat jAdham, agamamiti nAmnA prami dama, middhi-si-yanti=nipThitA bhavanti jantayo' syAmiti middhi , middhi riti nAmnA mamiddham, lagekAgraThokAgrasthAnasthitatvAt logagramiti nAmnA prasiddhama, ca-puna kSemama-kSemamya-gAzvatamukhasya kAraratgata kSemamiti nAmnA prasiddham zivam-upavAbhAvAta zivamiti nAmnA prasiddham janAnApam na vidyate AdhA janmajarAmaraNa sutpipAsAdikA yatra tadanApAram-anAgAmiti nAmnA prasiddha ca yatsthAnamasti, raca sana maharpo-mahAmunaya. caranti ganchanti / pavakAraH puraNe cakAra mamucane, asyA pagrimagAyayA saha sambandha // 8 // punastadeva sthAna viginASTi-- mUlamta ThoNa sAsayavAsa, logaggammi durAruha / jaM sapattA na seviti, bhavohatakarA muMNI // 8 // chAyA-tatmyAna zAzvatAsa. joso durAroham / ta sampAptA na zocanti, bhavAdhAntakarA munayaH // 84|| TIkA - 'ta ThANa' ityaadi| lokAgrencaturdazaravAtmAgerasyAgrabhAge sthita durAroha dukhApeNa samyagdarzanAniratnatrayeNa jArodu zasya gAzvatavAsa-gAcato vAmAthitiryatra tattayAbhUtam kezIyamaNa ke isa kathana ko sunakara gAtamasvAmI ne unase aisA rahA---'ninmANati' ityaadi|| he bhadanta / nirvANa, agAdha, sidvi, lomAtra, kSema, ziva paya anAnAdha ina samasta nAmoM se jo myAna prasiddha hai| tathA jisa sthAna ko mahAmunijana hI mAta karate hai // 8 // kezI zramaNanA A praznane sAbhaLIne gautamasvAmIe tene A pramANe kahyuM 'nivvANati" ityaadi| he bhadanta nirvANu, abAdha, siddhi, leka cha kSema, ziva, ane anAbAdha A saghaLA nAmethI e sthAnane mahAmuni jane ja prApta kare che 83 121

Page #1094
- uttarAnA nizcala sthAnamasti / yatra sthAne jarAmRtyu nasta', tathA vyAghayo-rogA badanA:zArIramAnasa veDhanAtha na santi // 81 // kezI pRtimUlam-ThANe ye iMDe ke vu, kesI goymmvvii| taMo ke "si dhuvata tu, goyamo irNamabaeNcI // 2 // chAyA--sthAna ca iti kim ukta, kezI gAtamamanamIt / tata kezina apata tu, gautama idamatamot // 82 // TIkA--'ThANe ya' ityAdi / asyA vyArayA pUrvapad po yA // 8 // gautama mAhamUlam--nivvoNa ti avAhati, siddhIlogaggameva yaM / __Nema sivaimaNAvAha, ja cairaMti mahesiMNo // 3 // isako durAroha kahA gayA hai| yaha sthAna asAdhAraNa hai / kyoM ki isake jaisA aura koI dUsarA sthAna nahIM hai| jIva ko eka bAra prApta hone para phira isakA piyoga nahIM hotA hai ataH yaha dhruva hai / (jattha jarA maJca tahA vAhiNo veyaNA nasthi-yana jarAmRtyU vyAdhaya' tayA vedanA nAsti) isame pahu~ce hue jIvoM ko jarA aura mRtyu kA sAmhanA kisI bhI samaya meM nahIM karanA par3atA hai| roga tathA vedanAoM kA isame sarvadhA abhAva rahatA hai / / 81 // gotamasvAmI ke isa kathana ko sunakara ke zIzramaNa ne unase pUchA-- 'ThANe ya' ityaadi| ___Apane jisa sthAna ko kahA hai aisA vaha sthAna kaunasA hai // 82 // ene mahA mahenatathI pahoMcI zakAya tevuM (kurAroha) sthAna kahevAmAM Avela che e sthAna asAdhAraNuM che kAraNa ke, tenA jevu bIju kaMI paNa sthAna nathI jIvane e eka vakhata prApta thayA pachI pharIthI teno viga thatuM nathI jethI te prava che jattha jarAmacU tahA vAhiNo veyaNA natthi-yatra jarAmRtyU vyAdhaya tathA vedanA jAti tenI a dara pahecelA jIvane jarA ane mRtyu no sAmano koI paNa samaye kare paDatuM nathI roga ane vedanAone temA sa pUrNa paNe abhAva che 8aaaa gautamasvAmInA A prakAranA kathanane sAbhaLIne kezA zramaNe temane pUchyuM -"ThANe ya" chatyA! Ape je sthAnane kahela ke evuM te sthAna kayu che? 8rA

Page #1095
963 priyadarzinI TIkA 3 zrIpArzvanAyacaritanirUpaNam kAnuSThAnamya dharmamya ca gilAvratarUpatvAdiAta, tadvipaya prathamaH manna / sAThA nuSThAnAni liGkata pAlyAnIti tato riGgapiye dvitIyaH prazna 2 / li satyapyanijitepvAtmAdizapu na zakyante'nupThAnAni mukhena pAlayitum, ata majayaviSaye tRtIyaH praznaH 3 / teSu zatrupyapi kapAyA emotkaTA stadAtmakAca gaNa kRta kRtya bana jAte hai imase "siddhi" bhI isakA eka nAma hai| yaha sthAna ThIka loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hai ata 'lokAgra bhI isakA eka nAma ho gayA hai| gAvatalugva kA kAraNa hone se "kSema" upadavI kA abhAva hone se "ziva", janma, jarA, maraNa, kSudhA eva pipAmA Adi kI yahA para jIvoM ko bAdhA nahIM hotI hai isame damako "aparAdha" kahA gayA hai| vahA kA nivAsa nitya hone se "zAzvatavAsa" kahA gayA hai| kezI kumAra zramaNane ye jo saba pAraha 10 prazna anukrama se kiye hai unakA abhiprAya isa prakAra hai-jitane bhI anuSThAna hote hai pe sara dharma ke liye te 4 namo dharma zikSAgatarUpa he dama liye usake viSaya meM kezIzramaNa ne sarva prathama "cAunnAmo ya dhammo" ityAdi se dharma viSayaka prazna kiyA hai |sh sakala anuSThAnoM ko pAlana karane kA koI na koI lina avazya huA karatA hai, isaliye isI apekSA se "ace lago ya" ityAdi se liGga zipayaka dinIya prazna kiyA hai / 2 / liGga dhAraNa kara bhI liyA paratu yadi AtmAdika zatraoM para vijaya prApta na kI jAye to anuSThAno kA malina samyak prakAra se nahIM ho sakatA paNa kahevAmA Avela che ane prApta karIne prANIgaLu kRta kRtya banI jAya che AthI " siddhi paNa enuM eka nAma che e sthAna ThIka lekanA agrabhAgamAM sthita che AthI "lokA" paNa enuM eka nAma thaI gayela che zAzvata sukhanuM kAraNa hovAthI "kSema" upadane abhAva hovAthI "zivA" janma, jarA, ma ga bhUkha ane tarase arinI tyA jAne bAdhA thatAM nathI AthI tene "amAra' kahevAmAM Ave che tyA nivAsa nita he vAthI "zAzvatavAsa kahevAmAM Avela che kezI kumAra pramANe Aje sALa 12 bAra praTane anukramathI kahela che tene abhiprAya A prakAre che-jeTavA paNa anuSThAna hoya che te saghaLA dharmanA mATe ja hoya che tathA dharma zikSAtrata rUpa che AthI tenA viSayamAzI zrama mahuthI pddes| "cAujjAmo ya dhammo" tyAcI dhama viSayaka praznana kahela che 1 mALA anuSkAne pAlana karavAmAM tene koI liga azyAya cha mA bhATe me apekSAthI "acelago ya" tyahI nigariSaya bIjo prazna karela che. riA li ga dhAbu karI paNa lIdhu para tu je AtmAdika zatruo upara vijaya prApta karavAmAM na Ave te anuSkAne pUrNa sampaka prakArathI thaI

Page #1096
992 uttarAdhyayanamaH azunarAzattikamityartha', etAza tatmyAnam asti / bhAvAntArA'-bhaughA'janmaparamparA tasya anta karA: ucchedakA munayo gatmyAna sammAtA-mamadhi gatAH na zocanti=zokabhAno na kadAcidapi bhavanti / 'sAsaya' ityatra makAro zrAttAt / keminA hi dvAdaza praznA pramAnusAreNa kRtaaH| tathAhi-dharmArthatvAtsa phira usI sthAna ko kahate hai-'ta ThANa' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(ta ThANa-ta sthAna) aise uma sthAna meM prApta hue jIva kA (sAsaya vAma-zAzvatavAsa) pAma zAzvata rahA kara vaha sthAna (logaggammi-lokAgre) loka ke agrabhAga meM hai| tathA (durAruhadurAroham) durAroha hai| samyagdarzana Adi ratnatraya dvArA hI jIvoM ko yaha prApta hotA hai| (bhavohatakarA muNI-bhavIghAntakarA munayaH) jAma paramparA kA ata karane vAle munijana (ja sapattA na soyati yat samprAptA na zocanti) isa sthAnapara Akara phira zoka se kabhI liptanahI hote hai / . isa sthAna se nirvANa Adi nAmoM se jo kahA gayA hai una nAmo kA usa sthAna ke sAtha sampandha isa prakAra se jAnanA cAhiyeisa sthAna ko mApta kara prANI karmarUpa agni ke ikadama vujha jAne se nilakula zItIbhUta ho jAte hai isaliye isako "nirvANa" isa nAmase sodhita miyA gayA hai| zArIrika eva mAnasika bAdhA jIvoM ko yahA nahIM hotI hai kyoM ki ina donoM kA yahA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai ata' isako "abAdha" 'sA bhI kaha diyA gayA hai / isa ko pAkara prANi zamA ko sthAnanecha--"ta ThANa" yA manvayAta ThANa-ta sthAna sevA sthAna prA2kha panI sAsaya vAsazAzvatavAsa pAsa zAyata rahA 42 chemA sthAna logaggammi-lokAgra nAma bhAgamA cha tathA durAruha-durAroham dusarA che sabhya 4 mA 2tnatraya dvA selo prAta thAya cha bhavohatakarA muNI-bhavaudhAntakarA munaya ma52 parAnA mata 4ANA munizana ja sapattA na soryAta-yat sampAptA na zocanti // sthAna upara pahoMcIne pachI zekamAM kadI paNa lipta thatA nathI e sthAnane nirvANa Adi nAmathI je kahevAmAM Avela che e nAmane e rathAnanI sAtheno sa ba dha A prakArathI jANu joIe e sthAnane prApta karIne prANI karmarUpI agni ekadama bujhAI javAthI bila kula zItIbhUta thaI jAya che. A kAraNe ene "nirvANu" A nAmathI sa badhita karavAmAM Ave che. zArIrika temaja mAnasika bAdhA ne e sthAnamAM thatI na kemake e bannene tyA sapUrNapaNe abhAva thaI jAya che AthI ene "abAdha" evuM

Page #1097
priyadarzinI TIkA 23 zrIpArzvanA pacaritanirUpaNam 963 kalAnupThAnamya dharmasya ca gilAvataspatyATiAta, tadvipaya prathamaH pranna / sAyA nuSThAnAni ligata. pAlyAnIti tato riGgapipaye dvitIya prazna 2 / li satyapyanijiteppAtmAdizapu na zasyanta'nupThAnAni mukhena pAlayitum, ata' ganunayaviSaye tRtIya. praznaH 3 / teSu zatruppapi kapAyA egotkaTA stadAtmako ca gaNa kRta kRtya bana jAte hai imase "midvi" bhI isakA eka nAma hai| yaha sthAna ThIka loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hai ata 'lokoya' bhI isakA eka nAma ho gayA hai| zAncanapa kA kAraNa hone se "kSema" upayoM kA abhAva hone se "ziva", janma, jarA, maraNa, kSudhA eva pipAmA yAdi kI yahA para jIvoM ko bAdhA nahIM hotI hai isame imako "a " kahA gayA hai| vahA kA nivAsa nitya hone se "zAzvatavAsa" kahA gayA hai| kegI kumAra zramaNane ye jo sara pAraha 10 prazna anukrama se phiye hai unakA abhiprAya isa prakAra hai-jitane bhI anuSThAna hote hai ve sara dharma ke liye hote hai nI dharma zikSAtarUpa hai dama liye unake viSaya meM kezIzramaNa ne sarva mapama "cA ujAmo ya dhammo" ityAdi se dharma viSayaka prazna kiyA hai / / sakala anuSThAnoM ko pAlana karane kA koI na koI lii avasara huA karatA hai, isaliye isI apekSA se "ace lagoya" ityAdi se liGga viSayaka dvitIya prazna kiyA hai / / liGga dhAraNa kara bhI liyA paratu yadi AtmAdika zatraoM para vijaya prApta na kI jAve to anuSThAnoM kA malina samyak makAra se nahIM ho sakatA paNa kahevAmA Avela che ane prApta karIne prANIgaNakRta kRtya banI jAya che. AthI siddhi paNa enuM eka nAma che e sthAna ThIka lekanA agrabhAgamAM sthita che AthI "lakA" paNa enuM eka nAma thai gayela che zAzvata sukhanuM kAraNa hovAthI "kSema" upadane amAre hovAthI "ziva janma, jarA, ma || bhUkha ane tarasa AdinI tyAM jIve ne badhA thatAM nathI AthI tene "amAdha' kahevAmAM Ave che tyAre nivama nita hevAthI "zAzvatavAna kahevAmAM Avela che kezI kumAra pramANe A je sALa 12 bAra praznano anukramathI kahela che tene abhipra tha A prakAre che-jeTalA paNa anukAna hoya che te sALA vamanA mATe ja hoya che tathA dha cilAvana rUpa che AthI tenA viSayamAzI zramaNe mahuthI paDeTA "cAunnAyo ya dhammotyAcI dhama viSayaka praTane kahela che 1 mALA anuSThAnane pAlana karavAmAM 'Ine kAI liga azya DAya cha mA bhATe me apekSAthI "acelago yA tyahithI liga viSaya bIje prazna karela che. liga dhA karI paNa lIdhu para tu je AtmAdika zatruo upara vijaya prApta kazyAmA na Ave te anuSThAne saMpUrNa samyaka prakArathI thaI

Page #1098
24 uttarAdhyayana sUtra rAga dveSa, zatastadrUpapAdanavipaya caturtha manaH / nApi lAbha eka durantaH, jato lobhaspa toDenariye paJcamaH prazna 5 spondo'pi na pAyarUpAgninirvANa dinA samarati, atA'gninirvANapaye paSTha mana. 6 | tannirvApaNa manasyanigRhIte na sabhavati, zrI duSTAzvanigrahaviye saptama' prazna 7 | manorUpadRSTAzvanigrahe kRtye'pi samyadmArgaparijJAna vinA na sabha pati svAbhimatamokSarUpapada prAptiriti samyadmArgaviSaye aSTamaH 8| hai ata tRtIya mana 'aNegANamarasmANa' ityAdi se bhAva ga jaya ke viSaya me kiyA gayA hai | |3| zatruoMma saba se mAla zatru isa AtmA ke liye una pAya tathA rupAyAtmaka rAgakSepa ha, isaliye chedana ke viSaya me 'dIsati' ityAdi meM caturtha prazna huA hai |4| lobha kapAya duranta hai isaliye pacama mana meM ima lomarUpa kapAya ko ukhAune kI yAta 'ato hiyayamabhUyA' ityAdi se pI gaI hai || lona spAyasa uccheda bhI pApa agni ke nirvApaNa vinA samarpita nahI hotA hai isaliye paSTha prazna me agni ke rUpaka dvArA usake nirvANa ke viSaya me 'sapajja liyA ya' ityAdi se prazna kiyA gayA hai | |3| agni kA nirmA paNa jaba taka mana nigRhIta nahI hotA hai tabataka nahI ho sakatA hai isaliye manarUpa duSTa azva ke nigRha ke viSaya meM 'aya sAhasio' ityAdi se saptama prazna huA hai |7| jabataka bhale mArga kA parijJAna nahI ho jAtA hai taka manarUpa duSTa anva kA nigraha hone para bhI jIvo zutA nathI sAthI trIle prazna "jaNegANasahassANa" ityAhithI lAva zatru nayanA viSayamA karAyela che !! zatruomA sahuthI prabaLa zatrue AtmA mATe utkaTa upAya tathA upAyAtma rASa hai AA aro chehanA viSayamA 'dIsati' ityAdi / ceAtheA prazna yela che / 4aa lAbha kaSAya duranta che, A kAnte pAcamA praznamAM A sola 35 upAyane ujeDavAnI vAta "ato hiyayasabhUyA" tyAhithI pUchanAbhA Avela che !pA leAbha kaSAyane uccheda paNa kaSAya rUpa agninA nirvANu vagara sabha vita hAtA nathI AthI chA praznamA agninA rUpaka dvArA tenA nirvANu paNAnA viSayabhA " sapajjaliyA ya" dhatyAdithI azna 42vAmA Ave che| agninu nirvAca jyA sudhI mana nigrahita thatu nathI tyAM sudhI thaI zakatu nathI. A kAraNe mana rUpa duSTa atranA nigrahanA viSayabhA " aya sAhasio " hatyAhiyA sAtamA prazna thayela che jyA sudhI sIdhA mArganuM parijJAna thaI jatu nathI tyA sudhI manarUpa duSTa azvane nigraha thavA chatA paNa jInnene svAbhimata meAkSarUpanI

Page #1099
962 - priyadarzitI TIkA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam sampamArgava jinamaNItadharma eveti napama praznaH 9 / tasyaiva sanmArgava gyApanAya mahodakaveganivAraNavipaye taga dharma hatotpAdanAya samArarUpa mamudrapAragamanavipaye dagama prshn.| aba yadi jinapraNItadharmaeva samyaD mArgamtarhi kimanye'pi na tathA badantItyAzaGkara tepAmajJavaNyApanArya tamorighaTanavipaye ekAdaza prazna. 11 / epamapi kimanena samyamArgeNa morarUpa sthAnaprAptaH samAranA'sti ? iti padAnirAsAya mpAnaviSaye dvAdazaH praznaH 12 / era dvAdazAnA prabhAnA samandhayo yo yaH // 84|| ko svAbhimata mokSarUpa pada kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai isalie samyaka mArga ke viSaya meM "kuppahA" ityAdi se aSTamaprazna kiyA gayA hai // 8 // vaha mabhyatamAge jina praNIta varma ko hI ho sakatA hai anya nahIM isa viSaya spaTa karane ke liye 'mahAudagavegeNa' ityAdi se navama prazna kiyA gayA hai|9| jinamaNItavarma me hI sanmArgatA hai yaha tyApana karane ke liye tathA usI meM mahodaka vega ko nivAraNa karane kI zakti hai isa bAta ko yatAne ke liye tathA usI dharma me dRDhatA dhAraNa karanI cAhiye kyo ki rahI sasArakhpa samudra se pAra karAne me zakta hai ina bAta ko prApa karane ke liye yaha 'aNNavasi' ityAdi se dazamA prazna kiyA gayA hai|20|| 'adhayAre' ityAdi se gyArahavA prazna yaha spaSTa karatA hai ki-jina praNIta carma hI eka samyaka mArga hai paratu anya tIrthika jana isa viSaya ko jo nahIM mAnate hai, so unakI yaha ajJAnatA hai / unakA yaha ajJAna rUpa tama isI mArga ke AzrayaNa karane se naSTa ho sastA hai / 11 // prApti tha zatI nayI mAthI sabhya bhAganA viSayamA "kuppahA" ityAhiyA AThame prazna karela che 18 te sampaka mArga na praNIta dhama ja hoi zake che ___ mAla nahI mA viSayane 25Ta 42 / / mATe "mahA udagavege" yA sthAnamA prazna karela che la jIta praNIta dharmamA ja bhAgaMtA che AnI sa pUrNa samati mATe tathA ema ja mAdaka veganu nivAraNa karavAnI zakita che A vAtane batAvavA mATe eka ja dharmamAM daDhatA dhAraNa karavI joIe kemake, te sa sAra samudrathI pAra 4211vAmA zatijI cha yA pAtana puTa 4 5 / bhATabha "aNNavatiyAriyA sabhI prazna vAmA Avada cha // 10 // "ayayAre" tyA hithI abhyaarm| prana e spaSTa kare kare che ke, jInapraNIta dharma ja eka samyak mArga che paratu anya tIrthika jana jeo A viSayane mAnatA nathI te emanI anAnatA che emanuM A ajJAna rUpa tama (a dhArU) Aja mAgane Azraya karavAthI naSTa thaI zake che 11

Page #1100
. .. . - . 956 uttarAdhyayanaso era gautamanakti kI muni mAhamUlam-sAha goma | paNA te chinno meM saMtao imoM / namo"te" sasayAIyA, savvesuttamahodahI | // 5 // chAyA-sAdhugAtama ! mamA te, rino me sagayo'yam / namaste sazayAtIta !, sarpamatramahodadhe ! // 85|| TIkA-'sAhu' ityAdi-- he gautama ! te majJA sAdhu zobhanA asti / me-mama aya sazaya, chinnH| he sazayAtIta ! he sandeharahita ! he sarvamUtramahodaye ! he saphalasiddhAntasamudra ! te tubhya nama namaskAro'ntu! // 85|| tataH kezI muniryatkRtavAntadAha sUtrakAro gAthAdvayenamRlam-evatuM sasae chinne, kesI ghorprkme| abhivadittA sirasA, goyaMmaM tu mahAyaMsa // 86 // paca mahavvayadhamma, paDivaijai bhaavo| purimassa pacchimammi, maigge tatthe suhAvahe // 87 // chAyA--eva tu sazaye nnei, kezI ghorpraakrmH| abhivandya zirasA, gautama tu mahAyazasam // 86 // 'mArIramANase' ityAdi se cAraharvA prazna yaha batAtA hai ki-isI mAga se mokSarUpa sthAna kI prApti hotI ha anya se nahI / 12 / isa prakAra ina bAraha 12 praznoM kA samanvaya jAnanA cAhiye // 84 // kezI zramaNa kahate hai-'sAhu' ityAdi / he gautama ! Apa kI prajJA yahuta hI acchI hai| merA sazaya Apane dUra kiyA hai ataH he sazayAtIta ! tathA sarasatramahodadhi svarUpa / Apake liye merA namaskAra hai // 8 // "sArIramANase tyAhiyA mAramA prazna ye matAve maga mAgo bhAkSa rUpa sthAnanI prApti thAya che anya sthAnonI nahI (1ra A prakAthI e bAra 12 ane samanvaya jANa joIe 84 azI zramA 4 cha-"sAha" ityaadi| he gautama ApanI prajJA ghaNI ja sArI che mAre sa ziya have Ape dUra karela che AthI he sa thayAtIta ! tathA sarvasUtra mahedAdha svarUpa ! Apane mArA namaskAra che li8pA

Page #1101
priyadarzinI TokA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam paJcamahAtadharma, pratipadyate bhAvataH / pUrvamya pazcime, mArge tatra zubhA TIkA- 'va' ityAdi / // 86 // 967 ema=amunA prakAreNa = nizvayena sazaye dinne sati ghora rAma kezI muni mahAyazasa = digantavyAptoti gautama gagavara zirasA abhivandya pUrvasya = AditIrtha+rasya abhimate pazcime = antimatI karasamvandhini zubhAvahe = kalyANa mArge bhArata pUrva cAturyAmo dharmaH = pratipattavya itibhAva sIna. adhunA paJcayAmadharma. pratipattavya iti bhAgo'bhUditi paJcayAmadharmapratipattya - bhimAyAt natra tindukodyAne paJcamahAnata na pratipadyate svIkaroti sma / dvitIya 'tu' . pUraNArthaH // 86 // 87 // isake bAda kezIyamaNa ne jo kiyA so kahate hai 'eva tu' ityAdi 'paMcamahanvayadhamma ityAdi / janvayArtha - (eva tu samae jinneva tu sagaye jinne) Tama prakAra ke kathana se jana kezIzramaNa kA sazaya naSTa ho gayA tana (ghoraparakkame kesI - ghoraparAkrama kezI) pora parAkrasa gAlI una kezIkumAra ne ( mahAyamasa goyama sirasA abhivadittA mahAyAsam gautama ziramA abhivandya) mahAyazasvI gotama gaNavara ko mastaka lukkara namaskAra kiyA aura (purimassa pacchimammi magge tattha suhAvahe - pUrvasya pazcime zu bhAva he tara mArge) Adi tIrthagara se zrabhimata atima tIrthakara ke kalyANa prApaka mArga meM (bhAvao patramantraya vamma paDivajaha - bhAvataH paJcamahAvratadharma pratipadyate ) bhAva se pacamahAtarUpa dharma ko bhagIkAra kiyA / arthAt kezIbhramaNa kumAra gautamagaNadhara ke kathana ko sunakara yaha jAna gaye ki khAnA pachI dezI zrabhayene jyu tene he che" evatu" ityAdi / "pacama havtrayadhamma" StyAhi anvayArtha - eva tu sazaye jinne - eva tu sA dinne ya prAnA ahepAyI vAre dezI zramAganA sazaya nAza pAbhI gayA tyAre ghoraparakame keso - ghoraparAkrama kezI dhAra parAmazANI me dezI ubhAre mahAyasasa goyama sirasA abhivadittA - mahAyazasa gautama zirasA abhivandya mahAyazAsvI gautama ganudharane bhasta adhIne namasra ne yaha purimamsa patimammi suhAbade tattha magge - pUrvasya pazcime zubhAvahe tatra mArge tIrtha 42nA abhimata atima tortha ranA Apa bhArgabhA lAvathI bhAvao pacamahavvayaghamma paDicajja - bhAvata paJcamahAnatamaM pratipadyate pAtha bhani dharmane gIara yo advait| zramaNukumAra gautama gaNudharanA kathAnakane sAbhaLIne e jANI gayA

Page #1102
- unalyAyanara sammati ,yayanAmanArana mAmalagamana 11 ~~ mRlam- kesI goyamao Nica, tammi Asi smaagme| suyasIla samucha riso, mahatyasyaviNicchao // 8 // chAyA--phezi gautamatA nitya, tamminnAsIna mamAgage / zrutagIlamamukA, mahArtha piniya // 8 // TIkA--'kami goyamao' ityaadi| tasmin pure kezigautamayo. samAgama-mamelane kegi gautamatA zazi gItamAbhyA tayora myAraSi nitya anazIla samutkarpa-guta-jJAna, golamAcAra. tayoH samutkarpaH-samunnati'-sAnAcaraNamararpa, mahAdhivinizcayaHmahArthI -mukti sAdharavena mahAprayojanAyejarSA =zibhAtratAdayastepA vinizcayonirNayazca AsIt agan, tyo. ziSyApecapeTa podhyam // 88 // tayA-- mUlam-tosiyA parisA savvA, sammagga samuvaTiyA / sadhaiMyA te pasIyatu,bhayaMva kesI goyame-ti"cemi" // 89 // ida kesigoyamina ajjhayaNa samatta // 3 // pahele pArzvanAya ke samaya me cAturyAmarUpa dharma yA Ara apa anima tIrthakara ke irA zAsana kAla ma pacayAma rUpa dharma hai| ata unho ne bhI ima pacayAmarUpa dharma ko agIkAra kara liyA // 8687 // . araadhyayana kA upasahAra karate harA kegIzramaNa aura gautama jaise marApuruSo ke samAgama kA phala karate hai-'kesigoyapajo ityaadi| usa nagara me kezigautana ke isa samAgama me una dono se zruta jJAna kI eka zIlarUpa AcAra dharma kI khaba unnati huI tathA mokSa kA sAdhanabhRta zikSAnata AdirUpa artha kA acchI taraha nirNaya huA ||88 // ke pahelA je pArzvanAthanA samayamAM cAturyAma 35 dharmahatuM ane have atima tIrtha karanA A zAsanakALamAM pAcayAma rUpa dharma che AthI emaNe paNa pAyAma rUpa dharmane A gIkAra karI lIdhe vA8dAdA have adhyayanane upasa hAra karIne kezIzramaNa ane gautama jevA mahApuruSanA samAjamanA janeu cha-"kesigoyamao" tyaadi| - A nagaramAM kezI gautamanA A samAgamamAM e banethI latAjJAnanI tathA zilarUpa AcAra dharmanI khUba unnati thaI tathA mekSanA mAdhana bhUta zikSAbata dira akSA rAkhI ne nigaya tha .

Page #1103
priyadarzinI TokA a 23 zrIpArzvanAthacaritanirUpaNam chAyA - toSitA paripatsarvA sanmArga samupasthitA / --- satutau tau prasIdatA, bhagavantA kezigAtamAviti prImi // 89 // TInA- 'tosiyA' ityAdi / 969 sadevAsuramAnuSA sarvA paripat toSitA = santRSTA jAtA / sA pariSat sanma = muktimArga pati samupasthitA = udyatA = sAdhAnA jAtA / ittha taccaritavarNanadvArA tayo stutimuktvA tatmasAdAkAGkSI sunAra mAha- 'sayA' ityAdinA - itya samnutau=tattacaritavarNanata kunastutI tau bhagavantau kezIgautamI asmAsu mamI datAm = prasannau bhavatAm / 'itibravImi' ityasyArthaH pUrvavad voya | 'bhayava' ityatrAtyAdekatva vodhyam // 89 // itizrI - vizvavirayAta- jagadvalabha - masiddhavAcaka- paJcadazabhApAkalitalalitAlApA lapaka-parizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka - nAdimAnamardaka- zAhapati - kolhA pura- rAjamadatta - 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhRSita - kolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadevara - pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlayativiracitAyAmuttarA yayanamutrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA kezigautamIya nAma trayoviMzatitamamanyayana sampUrNam |23|| tathA - 'tosiyA' ityAdi / anvayArya- --isa prakAra deva asura eva manuSyo se bharI huI vaha (sacyA parisA tosiyA - sarvA pariSat to pitA ) samasta sabhA naDI hI satuSTa huii| unake upadeza zravaNa se saba ke saba (sammagga samuvaTTiyA - sanmArga samupasthitA.) muktimArga kI aura calane ke liye sAvadhAna vana gye| isa taraha cAritra varNana dvArA (sayuyA te kesI goyame pasIyatu timi stutau tau kezIgautamau prasidatA itivravImi ) stuta hue ve tathA "tosiyA" tyAhi / 4 anvayArtha-yA pramANe dveSa, asura, bhane manuSyAthI bharesI me savvA parisA tosiyA - sarvA paripattopitA samasta bhalA dharSI 4 satoSa yAmI sebhanA upadeza zravaNuthI saghaNA sammagga samuTTiyA - sanmArga samupasthitAH cAlavA mATe sAvadhAna banI gayA yA prabhAho yaritra kesI goyame pasIyatu tivemi-samtutau tau kezI gautamau bhumti bhArganI tara varSAna dvArA sayuyA te prasIdatA iti vratrImi 122

Page #1104
668 dhyAna samprati yanArthamupatArana mahAsamara TamATa mUlam - kesI goyasao pica, tammi Asi samAgame / suyasIlasamuha riso, mahattthaviNicao // 88 // chAyA -- kezi gotamatA nitya tasminnAsIt samAgama / zrutazIlamamutkarSo mahAryArthaviniya // 88|| TIma- 'kasi gomajI' ityAdi / tasmin pure kezigotamayA samAgame = rAmelane kezi gautamata. kaNi gautamAbhyA tayoravasthApani tyasatarpa zruta-tAna, zIlam = AcAra' tayoH samutkarSaH samunnati - jJAnAcaraNama mahAvinizcaya. - mahA.-mukti sAdhakatvena mahAmayojanA ye narvA. zibhAnavAdayasteSA viniyo= nirNayazca AsIt = abhUt, yo ziSyApekSayodhyam ||88|| " tathA -- mUlam - tosiyA parisA savvA, sammegga samuvadviyA / sayA te pasI tu, bharthava kemI goyame-tti" vemi" // 89 // || ii ke sigoyamijna ayaNa samatta ||23|| pahele pArzvanAtha ke samaya me cAturyAmarupa dharma yA ora ana atima tIvAra ke isa zAsana kAla meM pacagrAma rUpa dharma hai| ataH unhoMne bhI isa pacayAmarUpa dharma ko agIkAra kara liyA ||8687|| aba adhyayana kA upasahAra karate hue kezIzramaNa aura gautama jaise mahApuruSo ke samAgama kA phala kahate hai--' ke sigopao ityAdi / usa nagara me kezigautana ke isa samAgama meM una dono se zruta jJAna kI eva zIlarUpa AcAra dharma kI khUpa unnati huI tathA mokSa kA sAdhanabhUta zikSAvrata AdirUpa artha kA acchI taraha nirNaya huA // 88 // ke pahelA je pArzvanAthanA samayamAM cAturyAma rUpa dhahatA ane have atima tIrthaMkaranA A zAsanakALamA pAcayAma rUpa dhama che AthI emaNe paNa pAcayAma rUpa dharmane a zIkAra karI lIdhA 868aa have adhyayananA upasa hrAra karIne kaeNzIbhramaNa ane gautama jevA mahApuruSAnA samAgamanA phaLane kahe "ke sigoyamao" ityAdi / A nagaramA kezI gautamanA A samAgamamA e bannethI latAjJAnanI tathA zilarUpa AcAra dharmanI bhUkha unnati thai tathA meAkSanA sAdhana bhUta zikSAvrata Adipa ane sArI rIte nirNaya thaye| 588)

Page #1105
atha caturviMzatitamamadhyayanam prArabhyateukta yoviMgatitamamadhyayanam / sampati pravacanamAnanAmaka caturviMzatitamamAramyate / asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH-pUrvasminna-yayane parepAmapi manovipnaH kegIgAtamavadapaneya iti proktam / tada panayana tu bhApAsamityAtmakena vAgyoganaiva sabhavati / bhApAsamitizca pravacanamANAmantargatA, iti tatsvarUpamihocyate / ityanena saranyenAyAtamyatasyA-yayanasyedamAdima mUtrammUlam--a ppavayaNamAyAo, saMmiI guttI taheva ya / paceva samiIo, taoM guttI u Ahiyo // 1 // chAyA--aSTaprAvanamAtaraH, samitayo guptayastathaiva ca / paJcaiva samitayaH, tisro guptayastu AgyAvAH // 1 // TIkA--'a' ityaadi| samitaya -samma myaka-savaijJavacanAnusAreNa itara Atmana mahattaya, cauvIsavA adhyayana prArabhateImavAM adhyayana samApta huvA, ara cAvIsavA anyayana prArama hotA hai| isa adhyayana kA nAma pravacanamAta hai| isakA samaya pUrva adhyayana ke mAra isa prakAra hai jisa prakAra kezigautama ne dasaro ke manoviplava-manakI zakA kA apanayana kiyA hai usI prakAra sAyu ko bhI dasaroM ke manoviplava kA apanayana karanA cAhiye / parantu yaha kAma bhApAsa miti svarUpa vAgyoga ke vinA nahI ho sakatA hai, aura bhApAsamiti kyA hai yaha bAta isa adhyayana meM prATa kI jaavegii| apTa pravacana mAtA antargata yaha bhApAsamiti hai / isa adhyayana kA yaha Adi gopA hai-'aTTa' ityaadi| - anvayArtha (paceva mamiIo-pazcaiva samitaya ) pAca samiti (tao vIsamA adhyayanane mAra bha vIsamuM adhyayana purU thaI gayuM che have vIsamA adhyayanano prAraMbha thAya che A adhyayanag nAma pravacanamAtR che tene sa ba dha grevIsamA adhyayana sAthe A pramANe che je pramANe kezI gautame bIjAnA mananI za AonuM samAdhAna karela che A pramANe mAdhue paNa bIjAonA mananI cakAonuM samAdhAna karavuM joIe parata e kAma bhASA samiti svarUpa vAgyAganA vagara banI zakatuM nathI ane bhASAsamiti zu che, e vAta A avyayanamAM pragaTa karavAmAM Avaze aSTa pravacana mAtAnA atargata A bhASA samiti che A adhyayananI A prathama gAthA che "mara ityAdi. bha-payArya-paceva samiIo-paJcaiva samitaya. pAya bhiti bhane tayo guttI

Page #1106
970 uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhagavanta kezIzramaNa aura gautama gaNapara hamAre Upara sadA pramanna rheN| "iti bravImi" sudharmAsvAmI jagbhvAmI se karate hai ki-he jambU ! jaisA maiMne zrI mahAvIra prabhu se munA huvaisA hI karatA hU~ // 89 // __yaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke teIsaveM a yayana kA hindI bhASAnuvAda sampUrNa huA // 23 // stuta thayelA e bhagavanta kezI zramaNa ane gautama gagdhara amArA upara sadA prasanna 2 "itivravImi sudhamA 2vAmIna 43 Bar7 meM mApAna mahAvIra svAmInI pAsethI sAbhaLela che evuM ja karu chu 89aaaa zrI uttarAdhyayana sunanA tevIsamA adhyayanane gujarAtI bhASA anuvAda sa pUrNa ra3. - - -

Page #1107
pripardAzanI TIkA 24 aSTapravacanamAvarNanam 973 annAdi gavepaNA, AdAna-pAnAdehaNam upalavaNatvAd nikSepaNa ca, epA samAhAradvandvastasmina tapA-unAre-uccArapariSThApanAyA ca samiti =yatanApUrvaka matti , mamitirityamya IryAdI pratyakana pRthaspRthagAratyA'nvaya' / iti-amunA prakAreNa pazca, paSThI manoguptiH, saptamI pacAguptiH, aSTamI kAyaguptityevam aSTa mAcanamAnara. santi / // 2 // mRTham-eyAo adR samiIo, samAseNa viyAhiyA / / duvAlasaga jiNakkhAya, mAya jatya upavayaNaM // 3 // chAyA-etA aSTa samitayaH, samAsena vyArayAtAH / dvAdazAga minArayAta, mAta yanatu pravacanam // 3 // TIkA-'NyAo' ityAdi / etA anantaroktA aSTa samitaya. samAsena=sakSepaNa vyAsmAtA =kathitA. / zAstravi yanumArata Atmano vyApAro guptipvapyastIti samitizabdena guptInAmapi aba pAca samitiyo ke nAma kahate hai-'IriyA ityAdi / gamana meM yatanApUrvaka pravRtti kA nAma IryAsamiti hai| bolane me yatanApUrvaka pratti kA nAma bhASA samiti hai| yatanApUrvaka AhArAdika kI gavepaNA karane kI pratti epaNA samiti hai| pAtrAdika kA dharanA eva uThAnA imaphA nAma AdAna-AdAnanikSepa samiti hai| yatanApUrvaka uccAra prasravaNa ke paripThApana karane kI pravRtti uccAra samiti hai| mana kI gupti vacana kI gupti epa kAyakI gupti, ye 3 tIna guptiyA hai // 2 // 'NyAo aTTha samiIo' ityAdi-- uparyukta ye ATha samitiyA sakSepa se yahA pradarzita kI gaI hai| zAstrAvadhi ke anusAra AtmA kA vyApAra guptiyo me bhI hai imaliye ve pAya samitinA nAma upAbhA mA cha-"IriyA" yA ! gamanamA yatnA pUrvakanI pravRttinuM nAma IriyA samiti che bolavAmAM yatnA pUrvaka anAdikanI gaveSaNa karavAnI pravRttinuM nAma eSaNa samiti che pArAdika dharavuM ane upADavuM tenuM nAma AdAnanikSepasamiti che yatnApUrvaka cAra prazravaNanA pari&Apana karavAnI pravRttinuM nAma uccAra samiti che mananI gupti, vacananI gupti, ane kAyAnI gupti A traNa guptio che mA "eAyo aTTa samiIo" tyAhi! uparyukata e ATha samiti sakSepathI ahI pradarzita karavAmA Avela che zAstravidhi anusAra AtmAne vepAra guptiomAM che. A mATe samiti zabdathI

Page #1108
27ra uttarAdhyayanamo tathaiva ca guptayaH-gopanAni guptaya., akuzalapADmana kAyayAgAnA ni harUpAH kuzalAnAmudIraNaspAztha, etA aSTaaTasaNyAmA mapacanamAtara dvAdamAirUpamA canAnA jananya santi / ukta hi-- "eyA pazyaNamAyA dugalasaga panuyAyA" // chAyA-etA macanamAtarA dvAdazAna praztA. // iti / tatra aSThamapacanamAtRpu pazcaiva paJcasAyAnigiyA samitaya , tisrastu guptaya AkhyAtA -kathitAstIrthakare // 1 // samati tA eka nAmata mAha--- mUlam-IriyAbhAsesaNAdANe, uccAre samiI irya / maNaguttI vayaguttI, kAyaguttI ya aTTamA // 2 // chAyA--ryA bhApaipaNA''dAne, uccAre samisiriti / manogupti bacoguptiH, kAyaguptizca aSTamI // 2 // TIkA-'IriyA' ityAdi / ___ IryAbhAsaipaNAdAne-IraNam IryA=gamanam . bhApaNam-bhASA, epaNam-epaNAguttI u AhiyA-tisro guptayastu AkhyAtA ) eva tInagupti, ye (samiI guttI taheva ya apavayagamAyAo-samitayaH tathaivaca guptaya aSTa pravacanamAtara ) aSTa pravacana mAtAe~ haiN| sarvajJa vacana ke anusAra AtmA kI pravRtti kA nAma samiti hai / akuzala mana vacana eva kAya yogoM kA nigraha karanA tathA kuzala mana vacana eva kAya yogoM kA udIraNa karanA isakA nAma gusi hai| pAMca samiti,tIna gupti, ina AThoM ko pravacana mAtAeM isaliye kahI gayI haiM ki ye saba dvAdazAMgarUpa pravacana kI jananI hai| kahA bhI hai-'NyA pavayaNamAyA duvAlasaga pasUyAo" // 1 // u AhiyA-tisro guptayastu AkhyAtA zukti, samiI taheva ya guttI aTTha pavayaNamAyAo AhiyA-samitayaH tathA guptaya aSTa pravacanamAtara AkhyAtA A ATha pravacana mAtA che sarvajJanA vacana anusAra A AtmAnI pravRttinuM nAma samiti che akuzaLa mana, vacana, ane kAyAnA geno nigraha kare tatha kuzaLa mana, vacana, ane kAyAnA pegenu udAharaNa karavuM tenuM nAma gupti che pAca samiti traNa guti, A AThene pravacana mAtA e mATe kahevAmA Ave che ke sahu dvAdazAga rUpa pravacananI jananI che kahyuM paNa che - eyA pavayaNamAyA duvAlasaga pamyAo // 1 //

Page #1109
priyadarzinI TIkA a 24 aSTapravacanamAtRvarNanam 207 kSetrata . = kSetramAzritya yatanA tu yugamAtra = 'isarA' iti bhASA siddhamamANa kSetra mekSeteti / taHkAlamAzritya yatanA yAvada rayeta = yAvanta kAla gacchettAvatkAlapramANA / arthAt munayA divase vilokya yatanayA gacchanti, rAtrau tu maryAditabhUmau mamA yatanayA gacchanti / ca puna bhAvataH bhAvamAvinya yatanAupayukta = dattAvadhAno yad rIyeta = gacchediti / jIvopamardanabhiyA dattAvadhAnA yanmunayazcaranti tanepA bhAvato yatanA boddhavyA / ityeva caturvidhA yatanA boddhavyA / 7| " usI cAra prakAra kI yatanA kA svarUpa kahate hai- 'davvao' ityAdi / dravya kA apekSA gatanA kA svarUpa cakSu dvArA gantavya mArga kA, nirIkSaNa karanA hai| kyoM jabataka mArga acchI taraha nahI dekhA jAyagA tabataka vahA para hIndriyAdi jIvoM kA rakSaNa kaise ho sakegA, ata mArga me calate hue sAdhu ko jIvoM kA nirIkSaNa karate calanA cAhiye yahI dranya yatanA kA svarUpa hai |1| kitane mArga kA nirIkSaNa karate hue mAdhu ko Age baDhate rahanA cAhiye yaha bAta kSetra yatanA se spaSTa kI gaI hai / yaha yatanA yaha kahatI hai ki Age kA dUsarA pramANa mArga dekhate 2 sAdhu kA gamana karanA cAhiye |2| kAlayatanA yaha kahatI hai ki muniyo ko divasa meM dekhakara yatanA pUrvaka calanA cAhiye / yadi rAtri me prasravaNa Adi ke liye jAnA paDe to bhUmi kI maryAdA kara lenI cAhiye aura usI bhUmi me yatanA me pramArjana [pUjate] karate jAnA cAhiye / jIvo ke upamardana ke bhaya se jo muni upayogasahita hokara calate hai yahI unakI bhAva kI apekSA yatanA haiM ||7|| me yAra prahAranI yatanAnA svaupane hevAmA Ave che - "davvaoo " chatya / dravyanI apekSA catanAnu svarUpa aAkhothI AvavA javAnA mArganu nirIkSaNa karavu e che kemake, jayA sudhI mAtra mArI rIte jovAmA na Ave tyA sudhI tyA dvi ir3hiyAdI jIveAnu rakSaNa kaI rIte thaI zake, ? AthI mAmA cAlatA mAdhue jIvanu rakSaNa karIne cAlavu joie Aja dravya yattanAnuM svarUpa che chA keTalA mAnu nirIkSaNa kaztA sAdhue AgaLa vadhavu joIe A vAta te tanAvI spaSTa karavAmA Avela che e yatanA evu batAve che ke, AgaLaneA DA pramANa mATe jotA jotA sAdhue gamana...vu jaiia aa2aa kALa yatanA e batAve che ke, muniyAe divasa! joine yatanA pUrvaka cAlavu joie kadAca rAtrimA prasatragu AdinA mATe javu paDe te bhUminI maryAdA karI levI joIe ane e bhUmimA yatanAthI pramAna kakhatA javuM joIe jIvAnA upamadananA bhayathI, je muni upayeAga sahita thaIne cAle che, e tenI bhAvanI apekSA cananA hai chA 123

Page #1110
- on- - - - oshaan utpathena parjitaH-unmArgabhinna, uktaH / utpathe unato di AtmavirAdhanAdayo dopAH sabhavantyeSa // 5 // ___atha yatanAmAhamUlam-davyao khetao ceve, kAleo bhAvaMo thaa| jayaNA cauvvihA vuttA,'ta meM" kittayao suMga // 6 // chAyA-inyataH kSetratazcaiva, pAlato bhaartstthaa|| . yatanA caturvidhA uttA, tA meM kIrtayataM vRNu // 6 / TIkA--'dancao' ityaadi| dravyata* kSetratazcaiva kAlatastathA bhArato yatanA bhAti, ityeva yatanA caturvidhA uktA kathitA he ziSya ! tAma=yatanA kyayato menmama sakAzAda zrRNu // 6 // mUlam davvao cakhusA, pehe, jurgamitta tuM kheto| kAlao jIva rIejA, uvaiutte ye bhAvao // 7 // chAyA--dravyatazcakSupA prekSeta, yugamAtra tu kSetrataH / kAlato yAvad rIyata, upayuktazca bhAvata' // 7 // TIkA-davyao' ityAdi / dravyataH dravyamAzritya yatanA-cakSupA prekSeta jIvAdidravyamavalokayediti / rAtri me Akho se yathAvat padArthoM kA avalokana nahIM ho sakatA hai| mArgazabda se yahA utpathabhinna rAstA gRhIta huA hai| utpatha kA varjana yahA isaliye kiyA gayA hai ki utpatha se gamana karane vAle sAdhu ko AtmavirAdhanAdika dopo kA pAtra honA paDatA hai // 5 // aba yatanA kA svarUpa kahate hai-'davvao' ityAdi / yatanA dranya, kSetra, kAla tathA bhAva kI apekSA se cAra prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| mai aba ina kA varNana karatA hU~ so suno // 6 // avalokana thaI zakatuM nathI mArga zabdathI ahI utpa-bhinna raste e pramANe kahevAmA Avela che utpathanuM vajana ahIM e mATe karAyela che ke utpathI gamana karanAra sAdhue AtmavirAdhanAdika deSane pAtra thavuM paDe che paNa yatanAnA 213pane 4AmAAve cha "davyao" tyAhi / yatanA dravya, kSetra, kALa tathA bhAvanI apekSAthI cAra prakAranI kahevAmAM Ave che huM have enuM varNana karU chuM tene sAbhaLe

Page #1111
1 PS1 --- yA sAmAta svarUpa kahakara aba bhASA sAmAta kA svarUpa kahata hai ki- 'kohe' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (kohe mANe mAyANa lobhe hAse bhayamohaye taheva vikAsa utA phodhe mAne bhayAyA hAsye bhayamaugvarye tathaiva vizvAsu upayuktA) krodha me, mAna meM, mAyA meM, hAsya me bhaya meM vAcAlatA me tathA strI Adi kI vikavAoM se ina ATho me upayoga racanA arthAt ko jAda ke Aveza me nahI bolanA cAhiye // 9 // taba kaise bolanA cAhiye ? so kahate hai -- 'pyADa' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (eyADa aTThaThANADa - etAni aTa sthAnAni ) ina ATha sthAnoM iriyA samitinu svarUpa kahIne have bhASAsamitinu svarUpa kahevAmA Ave che - " kohe " tyAhi ! anvayArtha- kohe mANe mAyAe lobhe hAse mayamoharie tava vikahAsu uvauttayA-krone mAne mAyAyA lobhe hAsye bhayamaukharye tathaiva vikAsa upayuktatA mAnamAM, mAyAmA, ane leAbhamA hAsyamAM, bhayamA, vAcAlatAmAM tathA zrI AddhinI vikathAomA, A AThamA upayAga rAkhavA arthAta krodhAdikanA AvezanA ni elavu joie nA tyAre bhosale ? te uDevAmA khAve - " eyAi" ityAdi / anvayArtha - - eyAi aThANA - etAni aSTa sthAnAni mA ATha sthAnAna

Page #1112
978 uttagadhyayanasUtre sammati bhAvayatanAmera sapTayatimUlam-idiyaMtthe vivajittA, sajhAyaM cevaM pNchii| tammuttI tappurrakAre, sarjae IriyaM rie~ // 8 // chAyA-indriyArthAna vivarya, svA yAya ca pnycdhaa| tanmUrtistatpuraskAraH, sayata Iyo rIyeta // 8 // TIkA--'idiyatthe' ityaadi| indriyAna-zabdAdIna, viparya-tadana yAsAnataH parihatya, tapApaJcadhA-vAcanAdi pazcamakAra svAdhyAya, cai-svAdhyAyamapi, gatyupayogapAti tvAt parihatya tanmUrtiH-tamyAmerA IryAyA vyApiyamANA mRtti zarIra yasya sa tanmUrtiH, tathA-tatpuraskAra:-tAmeva puraskaroti upayuktatayA prAdhAnyenAgIkurute iti tatpuraskAra / anena phAyamanasosta dezAgratvamuktam / evabhUta' san sayata IyA rIyeta-vicaret / dazavolAn varjayan gacchediti bhAra // 8 // uktA IryAsamiti', aya bhApAsamitimAhamUlam-kohe'mANe ye mAyAe, leloMbhe rya uvauttayA / hA~se bhayamoharie, vikahA~su taheveM ye // 9 // aba isI bhAva yatanA kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'idiyatthe' ityAdi / anvayArtha (idiyatthe pacaho sajjhAya ca vivajittA-indriyArthAn pacadhA svAdhyAya ca vivarya) indriyoM ke zabdAdika pAMca viSayoM ko tathA vAcanA Adi bheda se pAca prakAra ke svAdhyAya ko ina daza boloM ko varjakara (tammuttI tappurakAre-tamUrti tatpuraskAra) kevala gamana meM hI vyApriyamANa zarIra vAlA muni gamana meM hI ekAgracitta hokara (Iriya rie-IyAM rIyeta) IryA meM vicaraNa kare // 8 // 62 bhAvayatanAnu 254295 42tA sU2 43 cha.-"idiyatthe" tyA ! sa-yA-idiyatthe pacahA sajjhAya ca vivajjittA-indriyArthAn pacadhA svA yAya ca vivaya' dhandriyAnA zaELEs pAya viSayAne tA yAyanA mAnA thA pAya 42nA svAdhyAyane 2mA 6za mAsora 40 ne tammuttItappurakAre-tanmUrti tatpu raskAra. 31 gamanamA 1 vyApriyabhAra zarI25 gamanamAyethita manI Iriya rie-IryA rIyeta zyAthI viya21 43 // 8 //

Page #1113
979 priyadazinI TIkA a. 24 aSTapravacanamAtRvarNanam DAyA--kore mAne ca mAyAyA, lobhe ca upyukttaa| hAmye bhayamAkharya, vikathAma tathaiva ca // 9 // TIkA--'kohe' ityaadi| phrope mAne ca mAyAyA lobhe ca upayuktatA-upayogaparatA bhavati / tathA-hAsye, bhayamausarye bAcAlatAyA tathaiva ca vikathAyA cyATikathAyAm upayuktatA-upa yogaparatA krtvyaa| krodhAdyAveze upayogavAn bhavediti bhAvaH // 9 // mUlam-eyaoNDa a1 ThANADa, parivajittu sje| asAvaja miya kole, bhAsaM bhAsije pannava // 10 // chAyA--etAni aSThamthAnAni, parivayaM sayata. / asAvadyA mitA kAle, bhApA bhASeta pranAgAn // 10 // TIkA-'NyADa' ityaadi| ___ prajJAvAn sayata. sAdhu etAni-pUrvoktAni krodhAdIni aSTa sthAnAni pari IryA samiti kA svarUpa kahakara aba bhApA samiti kA svarUpa kahate hai ki-'kohe' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha----(kohe mANe mAyA lobhe hAse bhayamAharye taheva virahAsu uvauttayA-krodhe mAne mayAyA hAsye bhayamaukhayeM tathaiva vikathAsu upayuktA) koca me, mAna me, mAyA me, hAsya me bhaya me vAcAutA me tathA strI Adi kI vikathAoM me ina ATho me upayoga racanA arthAt koSAdi ke Adeza meM nahIM bolanA cAhiye // 1 // tara kaise golanA cAhiye ? so kahate hai--"eyADa' ityAdi / anvayAya---(eyAi aTThaThANADa-etAni aSTa sthAnAni) ina ATha sthAno IriyA samitinuM svarUpa kahIne have bhASAsamitinuM svarUpa kahevAmA Ave che-"kohe" tyA ! ___manvayArtha-kohe mANe mAyAe lobhe hAse bhayamoharie tadeva vikahAsu uvauttayA-kro mAne mAyAyA lobhe hAsye bhayamaukhaye tathaiva vikathAsu upayuktatA mAnamA, mAyAmA, ane lebhamAM hAsyamA, bhayamAM, vAcAlatAmAM tathA strI AdinI vikathAomA, A AThemA upaga rAkha arthAta kedhAdikanA AvezamAM nahi belivuM joIe che tyAre bhosanadhya 1 te 4vAmA bhAve -"eyAi" tyAhi / manvayArtha --eyAi ahaThANAi-etAni aSTa sthAnAni mA mA4 sthaanaan|

Page #1114
978 saagyn sampati bhAvayatanAmera sapTayatimUlam-idiyatthe vivajittA, sajjhAya ce pchii| tammuttI tappurakAre, sajae IriMya rieM // 8 // chAyA-indriyArthAna piparya, svA pAya cA paJcadhA / ___ tanmUrtistatpuraskAra', sayata yI rIyeta // 8 // TIkA-'idiyatthe' ityaadi| indriyArthAn zabdAdIna, pijya tadanadhyasAnata. parihatya, tathApaJcadhA-vAcanAdi paJcaprakAra sthA yAya, caira-svAdhyAyamapi, gatyupayogavAti svAt parihatya tanmUrti:-tamyAmera IyAMyA vyAmiyamANA mRtti zarIra yasya sa tanmUrtiH, tathA-tatpuraskAra -tAmeva puraskaroti-upayuktatayA prAdhAnyenAgIkurute iti tatpuraskAra / anena phAyamanasostadekAgratvamuktam / evabhUtaH san sayata IyA rIyeta-vicaret / dazavolAn varjayana gacchediti bhAva // 8 // uktA IryAsamitiH, aya bhApAsamitimAhamUlam-kohe' mANe' ya mAyAe, leAbhe yaM upauttayA / hA~se bhayamohaMrie, vikahAsu taheveM ye // 9 // atha isI bhAva yatanA kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate hai-'idiyatthe' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(idiyatthe pacahI sajjhAya ca vivajittA-indriyArthAna pacadhA svAdhyAya ca vivarya) indriyoM ke zabdAdika pAMca viSayoM ko tathA vAcanA Adi bheda se pAMca prakAra ke svAdhyAya ko ina daza boloM ko varjakara (tammuttI tappurakAre tanmUrti tatpuraskAra ) kevala gamana meM hI vyAmiyamANa zarIra vAlA muni gamana meM hI ekAgracitta hokara (Iriya rie-Iyo rIyeta) IryA meM vicaraNa kare // 8 // ve ye bhAvayatanAnu 2544295 4ratA sUtrA2 4 cha-"idiyatthe" tyA ! __4-qyAya-idiyatthe pacahA sajjJAya ca vivajittA-indriyArthAn pacA svA yAya ca vivarya dhandriyAnA APaa pAya viSayAne tathA yAyanA mAthI pAya nA syAyane mAya momona 40 tammuttItappurakAra-tanmUrti tatpu rassAra 311 amanamA vyApriyabhANu zarIrakA gamanamAnyAyinI Iriya rie-IryA rIyeta zyAthI vi2 43 // 8 //

Page #1115
priyadarzinI TIkA a 24 apTapravacanamAvarNanam katha vigodhayet ? ityAha--- mUlam-umgamupAyaNa paDhame, bIe sohija esaMNa / paribhogammi caukka, visohije jaya jaI // 12 // yA--udgamotpAdana prathamAyA, dvitIyAyA zodhayeTepaNAm / paribhoge catuSka, vigoSayed yatamAno yani // 12 // TIkA-'upNamuppAyaNa' ityAdi / yatamAno yatanA kurvANo yati'sayata prathamAyA gavepaNepaNAyAm udgamotyA danam udgamotpAdanAdopAn godhayet-pariharet / udgamadopA AdhAdiya poDaza, utpAdanAdopA dhAvyAdayo'pi pADageva santi / dvitIyAyAgrahaNepaNAyAm epaNAm epaNATopAn-zaGkitAdIn daza dopAn zodhayet-pariharet / tathAparibhoge-paribhAgepaNAyA canuka-piNDazagyAvastrapAnAtmaka vizodhayet udgamA didopaparihArapAka zuddhameva piNDAdicatuka paribhuJjIta / uktaca-- mUlam--"piMDa sena ca vatya ca catya pAyameva ya // kAyA--piNDa gaNyA va vAtra ca, caturya pAnameva ca, iti // 12 // papaNA sA kaise viyodhana kare 'so kahate hai-'uggamuppAyaNa ityaadi| __ anvayAthe--(jaya jaI-yatamAna yati / yatanA karane vAlA yati (paDhame-prathamAyAm) prathama gavepaNA epaNA me (uggumuppAyaNa-udgamotpA danam ) udgamotpAdanA dopo kA (mohina-zAdhayet) parityAga kare / AdhAkarma Adi solaha 16 uhamIpa eva dhAnyAdika solaha 16 utpAdanA dopa hai| (yoga-dvitIyAyAma) DhamarI grahaNaNpaNA me (esaNa sohija-paNAm zoSayet) zakti Adi dasa epaNA ke dopo kA pari tyAga kre| tathA (paribhogammi-pari bhoga epaNA me (caukka visohijacatuSka vizodhayeta) piNDa, zagyA, vastra eva pAtra ina cAra vastuoM kA udgamAdika dopoM ke parihAra pUrvara sevana kare / "piNDa senja ca vatya ca yepaNAnu ma vizAdhana thAya? te yAmA mAcha--"ugga muppAyaNa" tyaah| ganyA --jaya jaI-yatamAno yati yatanA 4250vANA yati paDhame-prathamAyA prathama gaveSaNA pAyAmA uggumuppAyaNa-ugamotpAdanam dasavatA honA sohijnzodhaa parityAga AdhAkarma Adi seLa udgama doSa ane dhAvyAdika, soLa utpAhanA hoSa cha pIe-dvitIyAyAm ||iil aDaya sevAmA esaNa sohijaepaNA zodhayeta zati mAhiza meSAnA hopone parityA 42 tathA paribhogammiparibhoge parisara mepAmA caukta visohijna-catuppha vizodhayet piMDa, zayyA, vastra ane pAtra A cAra vastuone udgama Adika dezonA parivAra pUrva sevana

Page #1116
080 gAna zramAna kAle=avasare bhApata re // 10 // uktA bhASAsamiti, navaipaNAsamitimAha-mUlam -- gaveseNAe gahaNaM ye, paribhogersaNA yeM jA / AhArovAhisejjAe, evaM tipiMNa visohe ||11|| mitA=parimitAyAratyajyata bharatImA bhASA chAyApaNAyA grahaNe ca paribhASiNA ca yA / AhAropadhizamyA, etAstio vizodhayet // 11 // TIkA- 'gavesaNAe' ityAdi / gavepaNAyAm = zranyepaNAyA yA epaNA, grahaNe=svIkAra ca yA epaNA, ca paribhogepaNA = paribhoge - Asanane papaNA - paribhogepaNA evAstisra epaNA sayamArtha sAdhubhya mamupadiSTA / sayataH AhAropadhizagyAsa - AhAra azanAdika upadhi =bakhapAnAdi, zayyA vasatirUpA tAgnu, etAH pUrvatA tisra epaNA vizo dhayet nirdoSA kuryAt / ' AhArosejAe' ityatvAdestvam / gaveSaNAdibhirAdarAditraya vizeodhayediti sakSepArtha. // 11 // kA (parivajjihu - parivarjya) parityAga karake (pannara sajae - prajJAvAn sayata.) majJAzAlI yamI muni (asAvajna miya mAsa-amApadyA mitA bhASAm ) nirdoSa eva parimita bhASA ko (kAle kAle) avasara para (bhAsija bhASeta) vole // 10 // atra tImarI paNA samiti se kahate hai-- ' gavesaNA' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (gavesaNA gaNe ya jA paribhogeNA - gaveSaNAyA haNe ca yA paNA yAca paribhogepaNA) anveSaNA meM tathA svIkAra me jo eSaNA hai tathA Asecana me jo paNA hai so sAdhu (ee tinnitA tisra ) ina tIna paNAo ko (AhAro vahisejAe vimohana AhAropadhi zayyAsu vizodhayet ) AhAra upAdhi eva zayyA me nirdoSa rkheN| yaha epaNA samiti hai // 19 // parivajjittu - parivarNya parityAga ne pannava sajae - prajJAvAn sayata prajJAzANI nayama muni nirdoSa tathA parimita bhASAthI avasara upara khele che ! have trI bheSA samitine he cha-"gavesaNa " chatyAhi / anvayArtha -- gavesaNAe gahaNe ya jA paribhogesaNA - gaveSaNAyA grahaNe ca yA paNA yAca paribhogaiSaNA anveSaNAmA tathA svoramA ne zeSA cha tathA AsevanamA zeSa hai te sAdhu ee vinni- etA tisra mAtra zeSayAmAne AhArovaisejjAe bisohae- AhAropadhizayyA vizodhayet AhAra, udhine zayyAmAM nirdoSa rAkhe A eSaNAsamiti che. 11

Page #1117
priyadarzinI TIkA a 24 aSTapravacanamAtRvarNanam chAyA-cakSupA pratilegya, pramArjayed yatamAno yati / AdadIta nisiped vA, dvApi samita. sadA // 14 // ttiikaa--'crkhsaatyaadi| ___yatamAno yatiH capA matilegya-pratyupekSya-avalokya pramArjayeta parizodhayet / tadanu dvAvapi ovopagrahikopadhI api sadA-sarvamAlam mamita = upayukta san AdatIta-gRhIyAna, nikSipet sthApayed vA // 14 // 'usyamAdAnanikSepasamitimuktvA samprati paripThApanAsamitimAhamUlam-uccAra pAsavaNaM, khela siMdhANa jalliya / AhAra uvahi deha, anna vAvi" tahAvi hai // 15 // jAyA--uccAra prasaraNa, zlepmANa siDmANa jalam / ___AhAram upadhiM deham anya vApi tathAvidham // 15 // TIkA--'uccAra' ityAdi / uccAra=purIpa, prasravaNa-mUtra, lepmANa=mugvapinirgata Upham siDa, usI vidhi ko matrakAra kahate hai-'cakkhusA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-~-(jaya jaI-yatamAna' yati) yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane vAle yati ko cahiye ki vaha (carakhusA paDilehittA-cakSupA patilelya) naIprathama upadhi kA cakSu se acchI taraha apalokana kare pazcAt umaga (pamajinapramArjayeta) pramArjana kre| isake bAda (duo-Thau api) bana dono prakAra kI upadhi ko (sayAsami--sadA samita) sarvakAla upayukta huA vaha yati (Aie nikriyAveja vA-AdadIta nikSipet vA) uThAye tathA rasase // 14 // paripThApana samiti kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai--'uccAra' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(uccAra-uccAram ) uccAra (pAsavaNa-prasravaNama) prasravaNa mA vidhina sUtrA24-"carakhamA" tyaadi| sanyAya--jaya jaI-yatamAna yati. ytn| pU4 pravRtti 440 muni bhATa se 0432nu cha hai, te cakkhusA paDilehitA-cakSupA pratileraya sarva prathama apapinu potAnI samAyI sAzate 2mavatana 31 54ii tenu pamanija pramArjayeta pramAna 2 mA pramANe yA pachI duhao-dvau japi bhe bhanne aDAnI pani sayA samie-sadA samita mApayuktatA bhArete yati Adae nikkhivena vA-AdadIta nikSipeta vA pADe tathA rAme / 14 // paridhAna mabhitinu 135 // prA2nu cha--"uccAra" tyAhi / manyA -uccAra-uccAram 722, pAsavaNa-prasravaNam pravara khela

Page #1118
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - 282 uttarAdhyayana ___uktA epaNAsamiti., idAnImAdAnanikSapaNAsAmatimA:--- mUlam--ohovahA~vaggahiya, bhagaM duviha munnii| giNhato nikkhiyato ye, paujina Ima vihiM // 13 // chAyA--opopayopagrahika, mANDaka vividha muniH / gRhan nikSipaza, mayuJjIta ima ridhim // 13 // TIyA--'ohoyahoragariya' ityaadi| - muni oghopa yApanadisambha dhopadhim aupAdhikopadhi,tatra-oghopari nityanAthalakSaNa soraramukhavakhitArajoharaNAdiyam, zrIpagrahikA kAraNagrAdha bhaNa bhANDa kam-upakaraNam etad dvividha-dviprakArasamupani gRhan- prAdadAna. nisipan-sthApayazca imanvakSyamANa vidhi prayuJjIta-kuryAn / 'AhovahAvaggahiya' ityatra uvahi' zadomayanirdiSTo 'TeDalIdIpa nyAyena' ubhayatrApi sara yate // 13 // ridhimegAha-- mUlam-cakkhusA paDilehitA, pamanija jaya jii| Aie nirikhaveja vA, duhaMo vi samie saMyA // 14 // cauttha pAyameva ya" catuSka pada se piNDa, zayyA, yantra epa pAtra ina cAroM kA yahA grahaNa isa kathana ke anusAra kiyA gayA hai // 12 // AdAnanikSepaNa samiti kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai 'ohovahovaggahiya' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(muNI-muni) muni (ohovahovaggahIya-oghopanyaupagrahika) zroghopadhi-nityayAdharUpa sadorakamusvavastrikA rajoharaNa Adi kI tathA "aupagrahika" kAraNa grAhyalakSaNa (bhaMDaga bhANDapam) upakaraNa ko (duvihaduviham ) ina donoM prakAra kI upadhi ko (giNhato-gRhNan ) uThAtA huA tathA (nikhivato-nikSipana) dharatA huA (ima vihi paujijja-ima vidhim prayuJjIta) isa nIce kahI jAne vAlI vidhi ko kAma me leve // 13 // 42 "piMDa, sejja ca vattha ca cauttha pAyamevaya" yatu pathI (57, zayyA, vastra ane pAtra A cArenuM grahaNa ahI A kathananA anusAra karavAmA Avela che ? mAhAna nikSepa samitinu 2135 mA cha--"oho vahI vaggahiya"Urule bhanyAya-~-muNI muniH muni oho vahovaggahiya-bhoghopadhyaupagrahika modhopAdhAnatya grAhayarUpa sarakamukhavastrikA rajoharaNa Adine tathA gauzAhi kAraNa 5 dha lakSaNa bhaDaga-bhANDaram 5524ne daviha-davihama / manne prA2nI hapadhine giNato gRhan pAutA bhane niviravavato-nikSipana dhA29 tA ima vihiM paujina-ima vidhim prayuJjIta mAnIya vAmA Aveta vidhina mamA 1134

Page #1119
. priyadazinA TIkA ma. 28 apTapravacanamAdavarNanam devilokna yatra tadasalokam-sthaNDilam anApAtamasalokamiti prathamo mtH| caitra-ca-puna , evaM kAra pUraNArtha., anApAta sage-saloko'styasminniti saloka-sthaNDila bhavati / aya mAva.-yatra sthaNDile svapakSaparapakSAderAgamana na bhavati, parantu salokazca bhavati, iti anApAta salokamiti dvitIyo bhaGga' ! ApAtamApAta -svaparapakSayorAgamana yana tadApAtama, asalorama-svapakSaparapakSayorAloka varjita sthaNDilamiti utIyo bhaGga / ApAtacaitra saloka sthaNDilam-yatra stha NDile pakSaparapakSayorAgamanam Alokazca bhavati tAdaza sthANDila ca bhavatIti caturthoM bhgH| evamanya parAsyovapAtikAdi vizeSaNe vapi catvArA bhaDDA bodhyAH // 16 // daza vizeSaNapadajJApanArthamuccArAdi yAdRze sthaNDile vyunsajettadAha / mUlam-aNAvAyamasaloe, prss'muvghaaie| same ajhusire vAvi, acirakAlaMkayammi ya // 17 // vitthinne dUramogAde, NAsanne vilvjie| tasapANavIyarahie, uccArAINi vosire // 18 // hone para bhI svapara ubhaya pakSa ke vyaktiyoM kA avalokana (dekhanA)jahA~ parana ho aisI bhUmi kA nAma anApAta eva asaloka hai| yaha pahilA bhaga: 11 jo bhUmi (agAvAe cetra ho| sora-manApAna caitra bhagAte salokama) anApAta to ho parantu asaloka na ho arthAt saloka ho yaha hisIya bhaga hai / 2 / jo bhUmi (avAyamasalo-ApAtamasalokam ) ApAta ho parantu saloka nahIM ho yaha tIsarAbhaga hai tathA jo bhUmi (bhAvAya ceca saloe-ApAta caiva salokam) ApAta bhI ho tathA saloka bhI ho aisI vaha bhUmi caturthabhagavAlI jAnanI cAhiye / isI taraha ke cAra bhaga bhUmi ke anya vizeSaNoM meM bhI lagA lenA cAhiye // 16 // paNa sava para ubhaya pakSanI kitaonuM avalokana yA na hoya evI bhUminuM nAma anApAta ane asalAka che A pahele bha ga che (1) je bhUmi akhArAi je dorU maloe-anApAta caitra mavati salokam manApAta sAya 52 saya na hAya arthAt sa ya me bhI ma (2) 2 bhUmi avaaymsloe-aapaatmsaTTo ApAta heya paNa sa leka na ha ya te trIjo bhAga che [3] tathA je bhUmI avAya ceva saloe-ApAta caiva salokammApAta 5 hoya tathA so pazu bIya evI te bhUmi cethA bhagavALI jANavI joIe (4) A prakAranA cAra bhUminA anya vizeSaNe paNa lagADI levA joIe 16 124

Page #1120
%3D - - - 984 usagadhyayanasatra nAsikAvinirgatam, jala-zaroramalam, ATAramaazanATikama, upadhim upa pharaNam, deha-zarIram, athavA anyadapi ito'niriktamapi tathAvidha pariSThA panAI yatkicitkAraNato gRhita bhavat tAsa nyaNDile yutyajediti agrgaanvyH| 'siMghANa' ityatrAtvAt lupta dvitIyAntam / 'jalliya' iti ApalAnnirdiSTam // 15 // . spaNDila ca davizeSaNapariziSTamiti manasyAdhAya tadgatAlimagopara kSaNArthamAvizeSaNapadayormadgaracanAmA: / / mUlam--aNAvAyamasaloe, aNAvIe ceca hoDa sloeN| / AvAyamasalo, AvAe ceve salAeM // 1 // chAyA--anApAtamasalorama, anApAta caitra bhAti magekam / ApAtamasaloyam, zrApAta caira saroSam // 16 // TIkA---'aNAvAya' ityAdi / anApAtam-na vidhate ApAta. straparobhayapakSasamIpAgamanarUpI yatra tadanA pAta-sthaNDilam, asalokam-nAsti saloko , darasthitasyApi svapabhaparapakSA (khela-lepmANam) ka-veMgAra (siMghAga-siha nAgam ) nAka kA mela (jalliya-jalam) zarIra kA maila (AhAra-AhAram) bhojana Adi (ugAha. upadhim ) upakaraNa (deva-dehama) zarIra (pA anna tahA vira avi-vA anya api tathAvidham ) athavA aura bhI koI padArtha jo pariSThApana ke yogya ho usa ko paraThanA isakA nAma pariSThApana samiti hai // 15 // / kaisI bhUmi me pariSThApana karanA isake liye sUtrakAra kahate, hai-'aNAvAya' ityAdi-- anvayArtha-jobhUmi (aNavAyamasalorA-anApamasaloram) anApATa epa asaloka ho arthAt jisa bhUmi meM apane pakSa ke para pakSake nayA ubhayapakSa ke vyaktiyo kA samIpa me AgamanarUpa ApAta na ho tathA dUrasthita zlezmANam 43 siMghANam-siDmANam nAnA bheda jalliyama-jallam shriirne| bheda AhAra-AhAram na mA uvahi-upadhim 754295 deha-deham AN2 vA anna tahAviha avi-vA anya api tathAvidhama athavA mI 47 vastumA pari bApananA gyA hoya tene paraTha enuM nAma pariSThAna samiti che 15 vI bhUmimA pari mAne bhATe sUtrA2 matAva cha--"aNAvAya" tyAhi ! ma-kyAtha:--2 bhUmi aNAvAyamasaloe-anApAtamasalokam manApAta sana asa leka heAya arthAta- je bhUmimA potAnA pakSanA, bIjA pakSanA temaja ubhaya pakSanI vyakitanI najIkamAM Agamana rUpa ApAta na hoya tathA dUra hovA chatA

Page #1121
priyadarzinA TIkA a. 24 aSTapravacanamAvarNanam " vilokna patra tadasalokam - sthaNDilam anApAtamasalokamiti prathamo bhaGgaH / caina-ca= puna', 'eva 'kAraH pUraNArthaH, anApAta salo+=salo ko'styasminniti saloka- sthaNDila bhavati / aya bhAva-yatra sthaNDile svapakSaparapakSA derAgamana na bhAti, parantu saloka bhavati iti anApAta salokamiti dvitIyo bhaGgaH / ApAtam - ApAta =mvaparapakSayorAgamana yatra tadApAtama, asalomma - svapakSaparapakSayorAloka varjita sthaNDilamiti tRtIyo bhadra / ApAtacaiva saloka / sthaNDilam - yatra stha NDile pakSaparapakSayorAgamanam Alos bhavati tAdRza sthANDila caM bhavatIti caturthI bhaTTa / evamanya parAsyoktrAtikAdi vizeSaNepi catvArI bhaGgA boyA || 16 | daza vizeSaNapadajJApanArthamuccArAdi yATaze sthaNDile vyutsRjettadAha / mUlm - aNAvAyaMmasaloe, parasse'muvaghAie / saeNme ajjhuMsire vAvi, acirakAlaMkayammi ya // 17 // vitthine dUramo gADhe, NAsanne vilaMbajie / tasapANavIyarahie, uccArAINi vosire" // 18 // 8 hone para bhI svapara ubhaya pakSa ke vyaktiyoM kA avalokana (dekhanA) jahAM para na ho aisI bhUmi kA nAma anApAna eva asaloka hai / yaha pahilA maga hai 1 jo bhUmi (gAvAta cetra hoi sora-anAvAna caiva bhavati saloyam ) anApAta to ho parantu asaloka na ho arthAta saloka ho yaha dvitIya bhAga hai | 2| jo bhUmi (avAyamasalo - ApAtamasalokam ) ApAta ho parantu saloka nahI ho yaha tIsarAbhaga hai / 3 tathA jo bhrami (AvAya caiva salae ApAta caiva salokam ) ApAna bhI ho tathA saloka bhI ho aisI vaha bhUmi caturthabhagavAlI jAnanI cAhiye |4| isI taraha ke cArabhaga bhUmi ke anya vizeSaNoM meM bhI lagA lenA cAhiye // 16 // paNa sva para ubhaya pakSI vyakitanu aleAkana yA na hoya evI bhUminu nAma manApAta bhane asaba hai thA pdde| bhagache (1) ne bhUmi aNAtrAe cetra hoi maloe - anApAta caitra mavati salokam anApAta hoya paraMtu asa bor3a na hoya arthAt saso hoya se jIle laja che (2) ? bhUmi avAyamasaloe - ApAtamasalokam bhASAta hoya pazu sabona Deya te trIle laga hai [3] tathA ne bhUmI atrAya caiva saloe - ApAta caitra salokamyAyAta pAya hoya tathA sasoDa yAga hoya evI te bhUmi cAlA bhagavALI jAsuvI joie (4) A prakAranA cAra bhUminA anya vizeSaNA paNa lagADI levA joie 516 ra4

Page #1122
bnaay'n chAyA--anApAtA'saroka, paramyAnupAtika same azupire pA'pi, bharikAlate ca // 17 // vistIrNa darAgAde, nAsanne niyamita / samANapojarahite, uccArAdIni vyutsa jen // 17 // TIkA---'aNAya' ityaadi| sayataH parasya-uparapakSAdeH anApAtAsalage-AgamanAlokapivarjite, a nupAtike-saparopagatAnite, sama-nimnonnatatvarahite 3, adhire vApi tRNaparNAdibhiraNyApte, acirakAlakRte candAdAdinA malpakAlamacitte kRte, cira kAlakRte hi punaHpRthivImAyAdapa* sampUchantra, vistIrNa jaghanyato'pi ista pramANe 6, daramagAde jaghanyato'pyastAccaturga lamacitta 7, nAsanne grAmo. bhUmi ke dasa vizeSaNa kauna ha-hama bAta ko mUnakora kahate hai-'aNAvAya' ityAdi / anvayArya-jo bhUmi (aNAvAyamasalo-anApAtamasaloke) anApAta ya asaloka ho 1, (parassa'NuvaghAipa-parasyAnupadhAtike) sva para upadhAta se rahita ho 2, (same-same) sama nIcI UMcI na ho 3, (ajjhu sire-azupira) azupira ho-tRNa parNa Adi se vyApta hone se polI na ho 4, (acirakAlakayammi-acirakAlakRte) acira kAlakRta ho-dAhAdika dvArA thoDe samaya pahile hI acitta kI gaI ho bahuta samaya pahile acitta hone para punaH vahA~ pRthivI kAyAdika jIva utpanna ho jAte hai 5 (vitthinne-vistIrNe) vistIrNa ho-kama se kama eka hAtha pramANa vAlI ho 6, (daramogADhe-darAvagADe) darAcagADha ho kama se kama bhUbhanaya vizeSa 41 yA cha ? yA pAtana 25 - 'aNAvAya' tyaadi| manvayArtha:-- aNAvAyamasaloe-anApAtamasaloke 2 bhi manApAta ane sasasA khAya (1) parassa'NavaghAie-parasyAnapaghAtike sva tathA 52nA paghAtathA Dita saya (2) yo niyI na jAya (3) ajjhusire / hoya tRNa paNa mAhitI yAta ApAdhIna DAya (4) kArakRte mariNata dvArA zera acetana karavAmAM Avela hoya, ghaNuM ? vI kAya Adika jIva utpanna thaI mAchA ye sAya . acira

Page #1123
987 priyadarzinI TIkA a 24 aSTapramacanamAtRvarNanam dhAnAdedarambite 8, zilpanite-mRpakAdivilarahite 9, tathA-tramaprANavIjarahite samANA. dvIndriyAdaya , jIjAnizAlyAdIni, da samastaikendriya-jIvAnA mupalakSaNam, etai rahite-varjite ca sthaNDile uccArAdIni vyutsRjet= pariSThApayet // 17 // 18 // sampratyuttAryamupasaharan vakSyamANAryasambanmAbhidhAnAyAha / mUlam-eyAo pacaM samiIoM, samIseNa viyohiyaa| itto ya tao guttI, vocchAmi aNupuvvaso // 19 // chAyA-etA paJcamamitaya , samAsena vyArayAtA / ____ itazca timro guptI , lyAmi anupUrvagaH // 19 // TIkA-'eyAo' ityaadi| patA. pUrvottAH paJcamamitaya mamAsena-sakSepeNa vyArayAtA -uttA / ca-puna ito'nantara tisro guptIranupUrvazaH krameNa vakSyAmi kathayipye // 19 // nIce cAra agula acitta ho 7, (NAsanne-nAsanne) Amanna nahI ho grAma udyAna Adi se dUra ho 8,(cilavajie-pilavarjite) bilavarjita ho cUhA AdikoM ke bila jisameM na hoM 9 eva (tasapANa cIyarahIe-trasa prANavIja rahite) jisa jamIna me dIndriyAdika jIva na ho zAlyAdika cIna naze 1. aisI bhUmi meM sAyu uccAra Adi kA pariSThApana na kare // 17 // 18 // ___ aba upasahAra karate hue zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate he- 'eyAo' ityaadi| isa prakAra ye pAca samitiyA takSepa se mene kahI haiN| aba inake yAda kramaza tInaguptiyoM ko kahatA ha // 19 // mAchAmA sAmu naye yAra 11 mayitta Doya (7) NAsanne nAsanne Asanna navIya grAma GdhAna mAyA ra Doya (8) vijayajie-vilayanite Gal 42 jyAna 84 () tasapANavIyarahIe-sapANavIjarahite sane bhInamA ddhi indriyAdita chava na hoya ane zA yAdi bIja paNa na hoya (10) AvI bhUmimAM sAdhue uccAra Adinu pariSThAna kare 1118 6 64sa 2 42 zrI. sudhA svAmI 4 -"eyAo" tyaadi| A prakAre e pAca samitio sa kSepathI me kahela che have AnA pachI kamaza traNa gupriyAne kahu chu 1

Page #1124
% 3DD - - 986 uttarAcyayanasUdha chAyA--anApAtA'sagoka, paramyAnupAtika / same azupire pA'pi, ciraphArakate ca // 1 // pistINe dAgAde, nAsanne pilAnite / asamANarogarahite, uncArAdIni vyutyajet // 17 // TIkA--'aNApAya' ityaadi| sayataH parasya parapakSAdeH anApAtAsalIke AgamanAlorapivanite, a nupAtike-svaparopagatavanite, same-nimnonnatatparahite 3, azapire vApi-- vaNaparNAdibhiralyApte, acirakAlakRte candAdAdinA malpakAlamacitte kRte, cira kAlakRte hi puna pRthivIkAyAdayaH sammRntyeva, vistIrNa jaghanyato'pi hasta pramANe 6, daramavagAde jaghanyato'pyadhastAccaturIla macitta 7, nAsanne grAmo bhUmi ke dasa vizeSaNa kauna 2 ha-isa bAta ko mUtrakAra kahate haiM-'aNAvAya' ityaadi| ____anvayArtha jo bhUmi (aNAvAyamasaloga-anApAtamasaloke) anApAta eka asaloka ho 1, (parassa'NuvaghAie-parasyAnupaghAtike) sva para upaghAta se rahita ho 2, (same-same) samanIcI UMcI na ho 3, (ajjhu sire-azupira) azupira ho-tRNa parNa Adi se vyApta hone se polI na ho 4, (acirakAlakayammi-acirakAlakRte) acira kAlakRta ho-dAhAdika dvArA thoDe samaya pahile hI acitta kI gaI ho bahuta samaya pahile acitta hone para punaH vahA~ pRthivI kAyAdika jIva utpanna ho jAte hai 5 (vitthinne-vistIrNe) vistIrNa ho-kama se kama eka hAtha pramANa vAlI ho 6, (dUramogADhe-dUrAvagADhe) dUrAvagADha ho-kama se kama bhUminA ra vishessnn| yA yA cha 1 mA vAtane sUtra42 4 cha- 'agAvAya' chtyaadi| ___ manvayArtha ---aNAyamasaloe-anApAtamasaloke 2 bhi manAyAta mana asA hAya (1)parassa'NuvaghAie-parasyAnapaghAtike patathA 52nA apaghAtathA 2rzita khAya (2) yI niyI na DAya (3) ajjhasire-azapira mazuSi2 DAya tRya pAya mAhiyI yAta pAthI pAlI na DAya (4) acirakAyaphayammi-ocara ttei acirakALakata hoya-dAha Adika dvArA thoDA samaya pahelA ja acetana karavAmAM Avela heya, ghaNu samaya pahelA acitta hovAthI pharIthrI tyAM pRthvI kAla.. mAhi 9 4-1 Rs 14 cha (5) vitthinle-vistIrNa vittIya mAchAmA mAchA 4 sAtha prabhAzupANI hoya (6) daramogADhe-darAvagADhe rAgAra 8 14

Page #1125
989 - - - - priyadarzinI TIkA a. 24 aSTapravacanamAtRvarNanam - asyA manoguptereva svarUpa nirdigannupadeSTumAha / mUlam-saMrabhasamArabhe, oNrabhe yeM taheveM yaM / ma pavattamANaM tuM niyattija jaya jaI // 21 // chAyA-sarambhasamArambhe, Arambhe ca tathaiva ca / mana. pravattamAna tu, nivartayed yatamAno yati // 21 // TIkA-~'sarabhasamArabhe' ityaadi| / . yatamAno yatanA kurvANo yati. sarambhasamArambhe-sarambha'sakalpaH, saca mAnasaH'tathA' dhyAsyAmi yathA'sau maripyatItyevavidha , samArambhaH para pIDAkarocATanAdinimitta yAnam , anayoH samAhArastasmin , ca-punaH bhArambhe ca ArambhaH paramAraNakSamAzubhadhyAnarUpa , uktazca-"saphappo sarabho, paritAvakarI bhave samArabho Arabho uddavao, muddhanayANa tu sanvesi // " iti tasminnapi pavartamAna mana tathaiva AgamoktamakAreNaiva tu=nizcayena nivartayet // 21 // isI manogupti kA svarUpa kahate hue bhUtrakAra upadeza karate haiM--'sarabhasamArabhe' ityaadi| anvayArtha -(jaya jaI-yatamAna. yati') yatanA karatA haA yati (sarasamArabhe taheva ya Arabhe pavattamANa maNa niyattija-sarambhasamArambhe tathaiva Arambhe pravartamAna mana nivartayet) sarambha meM-azubha saka spa me. jaise meM isa prakAra se yAna karU~gA' ki jisase yaha mara jAyagA aise azama vicAra meM, samArambha me-parapIDA kAraka uccATanAdika ke nimittabhUta bhyAna me, tathA Arambha me-parako mAraNa me samartha azubha dhyAna meM pravartamAna mana ko Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra haTAve isakA nAma manogupti hai // 21 // mA manAstimA 21352 49 / sUtradhAra paheza 42 cha-"sarabha samArabhe" UAGE __ mankyA -jaya jaI-yatamAna yati yatanA ranAra yati sarabhasamArabhe taheva ya Arabhe pavattamANa maNa niyattinna-sarambhasamArambhe tathaiva Arame pravarta mAna mana. nivattayet sa2 sabhA -mama sa 465mA ma "hu mA prAnu dhyAna karIza" ke jenAthI A marI jaze evA azubha vicAramA, samAra mA-parapIDA kAraka ucATanAdikanA nimittabhUta dhyAnamA tathA Ara bhamAM parane mAravAmAM samartha azubha dhyAnamAM pravartamAna banIne manane Agokata vidhi anusAra haTAve tene nAma mane gupti che 21

Page #1126
985 uttarAbhyayana tatrAdhA mnogptimaah| mUlam-saccA taheva mosI yaM, saccAmosA taheva yaM / ghautthI asaJcamosA the, maNaguttI ghauvihIM // 20 // chAyA--satyA tathaiva mRpA ca, satyAmRpA tathaiva ca / caturthI asatyAmRpA ca, manoguptimaturvidhA // 20 // TIkA-'saccA' ityaadi| _ satyA-mabhyA padArthebhyo hita: satyaH-satpadArthacintanarUpo manoyogastadvipayA manoguptirapyupacArAtsatyA, ca-puna tathaiva mRpA asatyA-pUkti manoyogaviparItamanoyogazipayA manoguptispacArAmapA, tathaiva ca satyAmRSA ubhayAtmakamanoyogapiyA manogupti., 5-puna. caturthI pratyAbhUSA-ubhayastra bhAvarahitamanodalipacyApArarUpamanoyogaviSayA manoguptiH / itya manogupticatuvidhA kathitA // 20 // tIna guptiyoM meM se prathama manogupti ko karate haiM-'sathA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(saccA-satyA) satya1, (mosA-mRSA) asatya 2, (saccA mosA-satyamRpA) satyAsatya 3, aiva cauthI (asacamosA-asatyamRSA) anu bhaya 4, isarUpa se manogupti cAra pakArakI hai| satpadArtha ke cintavana rUpa 'manoyoga ko viSaya karane vAlI manogati satyamano gapti hai / asatpadA ke cintadhanarupa manoyoga ko viSaya karane pAlI manogupti hai| ubhayarUpa padArtha ke cintavanarUpa manoyogako viSaya karane vAlI manogupti matyA satyamanogumi hai| ubhaya svabhAva rahita manodalika vyApArarUpa manoyogaviSayaka manogupti kA nAma anubhaya manogupti hai // 20 // e traNa guNimAthI prathama mana guptine kahe che-"paNaItyAdi ! bhanyAya--sacA-satyA satya (1) mosA-mRSA asatya (2] saJcAmosAsatyamupA satyA satya (3) ane yAyI asacamosA-asatyamRSA malaya (4) mA rUpathI manogati cAra prakAranI che sAdAInA citavana rUpa mananA cAgane viSaya karavAvALI manekhita satya magati che asata padArthanA citana rUpa mane rogane viSaya karavAvALI magaNi asatya mAMgupti che ubhayarUpa padArthanA cata narUpa mAgane viSaya karavAvALI manAgupti satyAsatya ane gupta che ubhaya svabhAva vagaranI malika vyApAra rUpa manAyega viSayaka mane guptinuM nAma ane bhaya bhAnAzakti cha // 20 //

Page #1127
+ graziMnI TokA a 24 apTapravacanamAtRvarNanam 993 = NA yAjane zabdAdipu vyApAraNe ca yatamAno yatanA kuvAgA yati sarambhasamA - bhe-sarambha =abhiyAtAya yaThimRSTayAdInAmutthApanam, etadapi saranpazcaram , - ta upacAgata saralpagandavAcya bhavati, samArambhaH paritApararI muTAyaryAbha gata anayosamAhAradvandvastasmin , tathA-Arambhe mANivirAdhanArUpe vyApAra ca pravanamAna kAya tathava-gAMstrarotyaiva tu-nizcayena nivartayeda // 24 // 25 // Adi ko pAra karane me, tathA (hadiyANa jujaNa-idriyAgA yojane) indriyoM ko unake viSayabhUta padArthoM meM vyApAritakarane meM (jaya jaI-yatamAna yatiH) yatanA pUrvaka pravRtti karane vAlA yati (sarabha samArabha Arabhammi pavattamANa kAya taheva niyatila-sarambha samArambhe Arambhe ca pravartamAna kAya tathaiva nivattayet) saMrambha, samArambha eva Arambha meM pravartamAna apane zarIra ko zAstra me kahI huI viri ke anusAra vahA se haTAve / isakA nAma rAyagupti : mArane ke liye yaSTi muSTi Adi kA uThAnA yaha gAya kA sarama hai| yadyapi sarambha zabda kA artha sAlpa hai parantu yA isa prakAra kI pravRtti vinA sakalpa nahIM ho sakatI hai, ata upacAra se isa prakAra ke vyApAra ko bhI 'sarambha' isa rUpa sa kaha diyA gayA hai| paritApa kAraka muSTi Adi kA abhipAta karanA isakA nAma smaarmbh| prANivirAdhanArUpa vyApAra meM zarIra kA lagAnA Arabha hai| garIra ko aise vyApAroM meM nahIM lagAnA isakA nAma kAyagupti hai // 24 // 5 // uchalavAmAM ata-vAra vAra uchaLIne koI khADA Adine pAra karava mA tava divALar jajaNe-indriyANA yojane dhAdiyAne senA viSayata pArthImA vyAkRta sAmA jaya jaI-yatamAna. yati yatanApUrva pravRtti 42vAvANA pani sarabhasamArabhe Ara bhammi pavattamANa kAya taheva niyattina-sarambhasamArambha Arambhe ca pravartamAna kAya tathaiva nivartayet sa 22 mabhAra ma bhane mAra sabhA pravRttamAna potAnA zarIne zAstramAM kahevAmA Avela vidhi anusAra tyAthI haThAve sarabha samArambha, ane Ara mA prarvatamAna pitAnA zarIrane zAstramAM kahevAmAM Avela vidhi anusAra tyAthI haThAve tenuM nAma kAlagupti che mAravA mATe hAthanuM temaja muThIna uThAvavu A kAyane sarabha che je te sarabha zabdano artha sa kapa che para tu ahI e prakAranI pravRtti vagara sa kalpa thaI zakatI nathI AthI upacArathI kAyAnA A prakAranA vyApAne paNa "sara bha" A rUpathI kahevAmAM Avela che paritApa kAraka muThI Adine abhighAta karavo tena nAma samArabha prANI virAdhanA rUpa vyApAramAM zarIrane lagADavuM e Arambha che zarIrane AvA vepAramAM na lagADavu tenu nAma kAyagupti che ra4rapA

Page #1128
922 idAnIM kAyaguptimAha-mUlam - ThANe nisIyaiNe caiva, tahe yaM turyahaNe / ghaNe, idiryANa caM jujaMNe ||24|| ulghaNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra 1 saMrabhaisamArabhe, Arammi tahe yeM / kAya pavamANa tuM, niyaMttijja jeya jaiI ||25|| chAyA - sthAne' nipadane caitra, tathaiva ca varttane / ulladdanamalaGghane, indriyANA ca yojane // 24 // sarambhasamArambhe, Arambhe tathaiva ca / kAya marttamAna tu nivartayed yatamAno yatiH // 25 // TIkA--'ThANe' ityAdi / } sthAne = UrdhvasthAne, caitra -ca-puna nipadane upavezane, tathaiva ca yagvartane zayane ullaGghanamalaDne ullaDna ca malaDna cetyatayo' samAhArastasmin tatra ulane = sakRt tathA vidhanimittato garbhAdyutkramaNe mAne asakRdulane, tathA - indri karane meM pravRtti karane rUpa vacana vyApAra kA nAma Arabha hai / yatanAvAna yati kA kartavya hai ki vaha apanI vacanagupti ko sarambha, mamArambha eva Arabha meM na lagAve / ina sarambhAdika se vacana ko haTAnA isI kA nAma cacoti hai // 23 // aba tIsarI kAyagupti ko kahate haiM- 'ThANe' ityAdi / k anvayArtha (ThANe -sthAne) khaDe hone meM (nisIyaNeca niSadane) tathA baiThane (tava ya tuNe - tathaiva tvagvartane) zayana karane me (ullaghaNaghaNe - ullaghane) ulgha karane meM kisI khaDDe Adiko eka bAra uchalakara pAra karane meM pralaghana karane me arthAt bAra 2 uchalakara kisI khaDDe kAraNabhUta maMtrAdikAnA jApa karavAmAM pravRtti karavA rUpa vacana vyApAranu nAma Arabha che tanAvAna patinu kanya cheke, te peAtAnI vacanaguptine sa2bha, samAra bha ane Ara bhamAM na lagADe aa sa 2 bhAdikathI vacanane haThAvavu tenu nAma vacepti che // 23 // vetrIlAyaguptine he - "ThANe " dhatyAhi ! anvayArtha--ThANe-sthAne ubhA thavAmA tathA nisIyaNe ca niSadane mesavAbhA tadeva ya tuyahaNe - tathaiva tvagvarttane vA ullaghaNapalaghaNe - ullaghanamalaghane cau karavAmA kAi ubhelAne uchALIne pAra karavAmA Ave praNa dhana karavAmAM vAre vAra

Page #1129
995 priyadarzinI TIkA a 24 apTapravacanamAvarNanam sampatyadhyayanArthamupasaharannetadAcaraNaphalamAhamUlam-eyA pavayarNamAyA, je' samma Ayare muNnnii| so khippasabasasArA, vippamuccaDa paDie ti vemi // 27 // ||ii pacayaNamAiya cauvIsaima ajjhayaNaM samatta // 24 // jAyA-etAH pravanamAtR , yaH samyagAcarati muniH|| sa kSima sarvasasArAd, vipramucyate paNDita iti bravImi // 27 // TIkA-'eyA' ityAdi / yo muni etAH-pUrvokta aSTa pravacanamAtaH samyak avaparItyena, na tu dambhAdinA, Acarati-sevate / paNDitaH tattvAtattvavivekvAn sa muni tima-zIghra sarvasasArAta caturgatikarUpasakalasasArAt vipramunyatesarvathA mukto bhavati / 'iti bravImi' ityasyArthaH pUrvavad vo-ya. // 27 // itizrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApA lApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadhanaikgranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka-zAhRtrapati-kolhA pura-rAnamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadevArara-pUjyazrI pAsIlAlabativiracitAyAmuttarA dhyayanamtrasya priyadarzinyAkhyAyA vyArayAyA 'pravacanamAta' ____ nAmaka caturviMzatitamamadhyayana sampUrNam // 24 // phala kahate haiM--'NyA' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-(je bhuNI-yaH muniH)jo muni (NyApacayaNamAyo-etA prabacanamAta) ina pUrvokta aSTapravacana mAtAoM ko (samma-mamyaka) aviparItatA se-dambhAdika rahita (Ayare-Acarati, pAlate hai (paDirA-paDitaH) tatvAtatvavivekavAn ve muni (khippa-kSipam ) zIna hI (savvasasArAmarvasasArAva) caturgatikarUpa samasta sasAra se sarvathA (vippamucaDavipramucyate ) mukta ho jAte hai| aisA maiM kahatA hu // 27 // yaha cauvIsa vA adhyayana samApta // 24 // adhyananA pasa hAra 42tI sUtrA2 tenA mAyaranu // 4 cha-"eyA" riyA anvayArtha--je muNI-ya muni 2 muni pavayaNamAyA-patAH pravacanamA mA pUvAta 2418 avayana bhAtAyAna samma-samyak maviparitatAyI hama mAhiyA 24Ata manIne zrAyare-carati pANe cha paDie-paDita: tatvAtatvanA vizvAjAte muni khippa-kSipram zIghare savvasasArA-sarvasasArA yAra gati35 samayamAravA sarvathA mukta banI jAya che evuM huM kahu chu 27 zrI uttarAyana sUtra covIsamuM adhyayana pUrNa 2Y

Page #1130
m 994 uttarAdhyayana samprati marakana samitiguptyo' parasparavizeSa mpayamAha-- mUtram-eyAo pace samiIo, caraNassa ya prvtnne| guMttI niyattaNe vuttA, asubhatthesu ya savvaMso // 26 // chAyA--etA paJca samitayaH, caraNasya ca praane| guptayo nivartane'pyuktAH, azubhArthebhyazca sarvaza // 26 // TIkA--'eyAo' ityAdi / caraNasya cAritrasya pravartane ca-pAripu prasRttAvara etA pUrvoktA prANAtipAtaviramaNAtya paJcasamitaya uktaa.| ca-puna: guptaya. sarvaza sarvebhyo' zubhArthabhya =azubhamanoyogAdibhyo nitane nirattoM, api zandAt cAritra pravRto ca uktaa.| 'amubhatyesu' ityatra pazcabhyartha saptamI // 26 // aba sUtrakAra samitiaura gupti meM paraspara kyA bheda hai so digvalAte hai-yAo' inyAdi / anvayArtha-(caraNassa pavataNe cAritrasya pravarnane) cAritra meM pravatti karane parahI( eyAo-tA)pUrvokta mANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi pAMca samatiyoM kahI gaI hai| (sanyaso asumatyesu niyattaNe guttI vuktA-sarvaza azubhA thebhyazca nivartane apigupnaya uktA)tathA samasta azubhamanoyogAdika se nivartana meM "api" zabda se cAritra me pratti karane meM guptiyA~ kahI gaI haiN| bhAvArya-samiti kevala pratti svarUpa haiM aura ye prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa haiN| tathA guptiyA~ pratti nitti ubhayasvarUpa hai // 26 // __ ara adhyayana kA upasahAra karate hae satrakAra inake AcaraNa have sUtrakAra samiti ane guptimAM parasparamA ke bheda che te batAve che --"eyAo" tyA / sankyAtha:--caraNassa pavattaNe-cAritrasya pravartane yAritramA pravRtti 421 // uparathI / eyAo-etAH pUti prAtipAta virabhA mA pAya samitimA vAmA pAsa cha, tathA sambaso asabhatthesa niyattaNe guttI vuttA-sarvaza azu bhArthabhyazca nivarnane api guptaya uktA sadhyA azubha bhanI yAyiA navanimA "ba" zabdathI cAvitramAM pravRtti karavAmA guptie kahevAmAM Avela che bhAvArtha-samiti kevaLa pravRtti svarUpa che ane te prANAtipAta viramaNa rUpa che tathA gugni pravRtti-nivRtti ubhaya svarUpa che paradA